《Contract Marriage: Unexpected Love From CEO》


 Chapter 1

    "Hey, two people closer, don''t be so stiff." The photographer started with a gesture and conducted at the same time.


    Lu Anning leans unnaturally towards the man beside him.


    "Smile a little more happily," said the photographer, still dissatisfied. "Wedding photos, don''t be so rigid, be sweet, be happy!"


    Lu Anning talks again. I don''t know what the expression of the man next to me is. It must be stinky.


    "Click." It''s finally done. All three were relieved at the same time.


    Walking out, Lu Anning vaguely heard the photographer''s complaint, "I''ve never seen such a strange couple. It''s made in heaven, but I can''t laugh."


    Lu Anning sighs and shakes his head. He doesn''t want to laugh.


    Is there anything to be proud of in a marriage connected by a contract?


    It turns out that marriage is so simple, but it''s only nine yuan.


    There was a drizzle in the sky. Neither of them has an umbrella.


    "Where are you going?" LAN asked the court. LAN Xiangting, Lu Anning''s husband, the husband who just got the license.


    "Go home first." Lu Anning took a look at the gray sky. "I''ll go back myself."


    "What about your mother? Do you want to go over now? "


    "No. She''s not awake yet. Go and do your work


    "Good. Then I''ll go back to the company first. " With that, LAN Xiangting strides to the luxury car across the road. Lu Anning doesn''t know what brand the luxury car is, but from the eyes of passers-by, it''s absolutely valuable.


    Blue to court stride meteor, the head does not return.


    Looking at LAN Xiangting''s back, Lu Anning was in a daze.


    She thought of her first close contact with LAN Xiangting.


    That day, Lu Anning was called to the president''s office. Although he is a deputy manager of public relations, Lu Anning really can''t figure out why the president would suddenly look for her. Is there anything wrong with your work?


    When he came to the office, Lu Anning met his boss, LAN Xiangting, face to face for the first time. Close up, his face is so exquisitely carved, without any flaw.


    He should be 1.85 meters, pursed a pair of thin lips, black pupil exudes the light of biting people. Wearing a black stiff suit, Lu Anning thinks he should be more suitable for blue.


    "The road is peaceful, isn''t it? The branch manager of the public relations department. "Lan Xiangting calmly opens his mouth, holding a piece of material in his hand, and slowly walks to Lu Anning." it''s said that two years ago, your mother was found to have cancer, but she was abandoned by her father. Is your life hard now? "


    heard? Lu Anning was greatly shocked in his heart and could not help being on guard.


    Will such a big president hear about a small employee? Do you want to investigate me?


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Lu Anning spoke calmly.


    "Is everything all right?" Blue to court light ground say, "so owe hospital treatment fee?"? Depending on your part-time jobs, I''m afraid it''s not clear for several years. "


    What Lu Anning was a little flustered. He frowned and asked, "how can you know so many things? Are you investigating me? What are you going to do? "


    "Yes, I investigated you. I just want to make a deal with you. " LAN Xiangting''s sharp eyes stare at Lu Anning.


    "Deal?" Lu Anning opened his mouth, "what deal?"


    "Exchange your marriage for your mother''s medical expenses." LAN Xiangting stares at Lu Anning.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Crisp refusal, Lu Anning did not hesitate to turn away.


    "Are you sure?" LAN Xiangting''s words were resounding.


    Lu Anning''s back was stiff and he stopped.


    She hesitated. Mother''s only concern is her own life.


    I think of my mother''s expectation when she was still sober and her illness. What''s more, the doctor said that the mother can''t last for several months. If she gets married, can she fulfill her mother''s long cherished wish?


    Thinking of this, Lu Anning said tentatively, "well, what am I going to do?"


    "It''s a contract. Take a look at it." LAN handed a contract to the court, "it''s very clear. In fact, you don''t need to do anything. Just hang up my wife''s title and cooperate with my life. "


    Lu Anning turns around and takes over the contract with uncertainty.


    As if seeing Lu Anning''s suspicion, LAN said to the court, "you can go back and think about it, but give me a reply tomorrow. You can go back if you have nothing to do


    "Wait a minute. What''s in it for you? "


    " you don''t have to know that. You just think about your part. "


    what a bully! What a dictatorship!


    Lu Anning went back to his desk and opened the contract. The content was not much, simple and clear. It''s really the style of a big boss.


    The woman voluntarily entered into a contractual marriage with the man for a period of one year. Both men and women need to live together, but sexual relations are prohibited. The man is responsible for all the living expenses of the woman and the treatment expenses of the mother, and pays 100000 yuan to the woman every month. The man asks for the marriage to be open, and the woman needs to fully cooperate with the man on important occasions.Looking at the contract, Lu Anning is almost dumbfounded. With so much money, the hospital will be able to make hundreds of thousands of money? Mom will also receive better treatment, and she won''t have to work so hard to work late at night? It''s all good for you.


    But is it really that simple? When Lu Anning hesitated, the hospital called. She was afraid to get a call from the hospital.


    "Miss Lu Anning? Your mother is not in good condition and has been sent to the emergency room. You should be prepared. "


    "What Lu Anning yelled, "I''ll be right there, Dr. Cao. Please help my mother."


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll try our best."


    Lu Anning rushed to the hospital. Fortunately, Lu''s mother was rescued. Lu Anning was relieved again. Looking at my mother through the glass window, feeling the only trace of warmth.


    "Miss Lu."


    "Oh, Dr. Cao," Lu Anning turned his head, "thank you. "


    " this is what we should do, but your mother''s medical expenses, alas, it''s not me urging you, it''s our hospital, it''s not a charity, I''m sorry. "


    " Dr. Cao, I understand. Three days, three days later, I''ll get the medical expenses. " Lu Anning said firmly that she had made that decision in her heart.


    Out of the hospital, Lu Anning took out the phone, "I promise to sign a contract with you. Give me some money first. Yeah, yeah Good. Thank you


    It''s very simple. Lu Anning sold himself.


    Lu Anning stopped remembering. As soon as he looked up, he saw LAN Xiangting just starting the car across the road. He seemed to have a look at himself.


    At 30 years old, with assets of over 100 million yuan, he is handsome, tall, thin and muscular. This is the fifth old diamond king. But why did LAN Xiangting find himself to get married?


    Lu Anning looked at the direction of LAN Xiangting''s departure and tried hard to think, but failed. Shaking his head, Lu Anning thought that he was really crazy. Just mind your own business.


    Walking in the rain, said not to go to the hospital, walking but again. Come in and have a look again. Maybe you can meet your mother and wake up.

 Chapter 2

    Came to the hospital, went to the familiar chemotherapy room. Lu Anning has been used to the state of only looking at his mother outside the glass window.


    In the past year, her mother has been in a coma almost all the time. Lu Anning knows that her mother''s time is running out. But, mom, you have to wake up quickly, I want to tell you a piece of good news.


    After waiting for half an hour and talking to his mother for half an hour, Lu Anning gave up the idea of waiting. Shaking his head, Lu Anning went out and looked back in three steps.


    All of a sudden, she seems to have bumped into someone by accident. Looking up, it was a very delicate looking woman and a tall and elegant man with thin lips. But it seems that I have seen it somewhere.


    The man holds the woman and stares at Lu Anning.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Anning opened his mouth because he accidentally bumped into someone else.


    "It''s bad luck to walk without eyes. Go away, go away The charming voice of the woman opposite rang out.


    It''s bad luck for me to meet you, OK? Lu Anning cursed in his heart, but on his face, he leaned to the side consciously to make way.


    It has always been a good virtue of Lu Anning not to fight with others.


    "Well, Xiyan, let''s go to see a doctor quickly, don''t we? "The man opened his mouth with a faint tone, but it implied a deterrent force. The woman''s arrogance is extinguished instantly, and the bird walks away with the man''s arm in his arm.


    Lu Anning laughs and shakes her head with irony. It''s time for her to go home.


    Turning that moment, she didn''t see, the man turned his head and gave her a deep look.


    Lu Anning returned home, or the house that LAN Xiangting had prepared for their wedding.


    The house is on the 20th floor of Qilin international community in the center of the city. It is adjacent to the sea in the South and mountains in the West. It has a pleasant scenery and is worth a lot of money.


    Lu Anning is very satisfied. She has never lived in such a good house since her father abandoned her and her mother.


    But obviously, this is not LAN Xiangting''s home. All the furniture and clothes are new.


    There''s no one at home. No one, of course. As the president of a company, LAN Xiangting will not come back so early.


    So, what do you want to eat?


    Lu Anning rummaged and found nothing to eat. She can only go downstairs to buy something convenient and fast to eat. She can''t cook. Lu Anning came back with a bag of frozen dumplings, instant noodles and snacks.


    As soon as I entered the house, I heard the telephone ring. I rushed to pick up the phone and said, "hello."


    "It''s me." At the other end of the line was a low male voice


    "who are you?" Lu Anning is baffling.


    At the other end of the phone, LAN Xiangting rubs her eyebrows silently. This woman


    "Blue court."


    "Ah, it''s you," Lu Anning said, blushing and embarrassed. "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not going back tonight."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning is very polite. He knows how to make a phone call.


    There was a silence on the phone.


    "Then..."


    "Then..."


    Two people talking at the same time.


    "Say it first." Lan said to the court,


    "nothing, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, well, you, you go to bed early."


    "I see, you also..."


    "Dudududu..." Before Lu Anning finished, the phone had hung up.


    What a rude guy! I just praised you for being sensible!


    Staring at the phone, Lu Anning has no reason to rise a sense of loss. Today is his wedding night. Even if it''s fake, it will be lost.


    Holding instant noodles, Lu Anning curled up on the sofa watching variety shows, eyes staring at the heart, but did not know what he was thinking.


    Anjin international limited liability group was founded in 2000, the company''s main business scope includes real estate, clothing industry, film and television investment, actor brokerage, etc., is one of the top companies in China. LAN Xiangting is really a good way to develop so fast in just ten years. But why did he get himself a fake marriage?


    Why? What am I thinking? Lu Anning shook his head angrily and quickly turned his attention back to the TV.


    At the beginning of the lights, the dim yellow lights in the room make people feel warm.


    On the other hand, the president''s office of Amgen group is still on.


    Blue court with a glass of red wine, standing in front of the French window, looking at the lights. Slender figure at the moment, appears lonely. Drink a mouthful of wine, sweet and sour, bitter and spicy.


    I just hung up on Lu Anning, but I''m not used to it. When will he report his whereabouts to others?


    Thinking, suddenly the door behind him was pushed open, and LAN Xiangting saw his figure from the French window. He is also a tall and handsome man, more feminine and evil than LAN Xiangting.


    This is the man Lu Anning ran into in the hospital.


    "Why are you drinking here alone? Today is your wedding night." It''s ironic."You know why I got married, why come here to satirize me."


    "Well," the man said, taking care of himself, taking a goblet and pouring some red wine, "how do you feel?" He went to LAN Xiangting. Two people just stood side by side.


    "No feeling," Lan said to the court without expression, "if you have feeling, do you think you will see me here tonight? "Liang zhe?"


    There was a long silence, and neither of them spoke.


    The neon is flashing outside the window and there is a lot of traffic.


    "What do you think will happen to us in the future?" Liang zhe asks LAN Xiangting.


    "I don''t know." LAN sips the wine at the court.


    "The family urged me to have a baby." Liang zhe said. That day, he accompanied his wife to the hospital for physical examination.


    "I should have guessed." Blue to court smile, "married, should have a son."


    "Will you leave me?"


    "At least we''re still together."


    "Let''s go," Liang zhe said suddenly and excitedly. "Go abroad, then no one will stop us."


    "My old man and your old man will dig us out even if they dig three feet."


    Liang zhe stares at LAN Xiangting tightly, drinks a big mouthful of wine bitterly, and doesn''t speak. How many nights, destined to be lonely.


    As soon as I wake up in the morning, Lu Anning feels that the air is not generally fresh. A big stretch, road peace full of vitality to get up.


    As soon as he arrived at the company, before he got hot, the assistant president called to say that LAN Xiangting was looking for him. Lu Anning rushed to the president''s office on the 32nd floor.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    "In." Blue to court a short low reply.


    "President, are you looking for me?" Lu Anning went in and said respectfully.


    LAN Xiangting raised his head from the high pile of documents and looked at Lu Anning. A black professional dress, simple bundle of hair, light makeup, but it is capable and gentle.


    "President?" Lu Anning saw that he didn''t respond for a long time and called him uncertainly.


    "Call me by my name later." Blue says coldly to the court.


    Well Lu Anning stayed for a while, thinking of his identity, said, "OK."


    "The President Oh no, blue LAN Xiangting, can I help you? "


    "Yes. I''m going to change your job. "


    "What?" Lu Anning wondered, "why do I do well in the public relations department?"


    "It''s an order, not a suggestion." LAN Xiangting said, "you will be my personal assistant in the future."


    My God I heard you right. LAN Xiangting has never had a female personal assistant, and even his office rarely allows women to come in. How can he choose himself.


    "Don''t think about it," Lan said to the court again, "just to meet the needs of the contract. As my wife, the job of personal assistant is perfect


    "But I''ve never been an assistant. I can''t do anything."


    "Don''t you learn everything from scratch?" Blue to court pick eyebrows.


    "Well, ok..." Lu Anning nodded, hesitated for a long time or asked, "what''s the salary?"


    LAN glanced at her and said, "only more than before..."


    "OK, agree!" LAN Xiangting''s words haven''t finished, Lu Anning can''t wait to promise. See blue to court suddenly strafe to come over of a cold eye, road peaceful quickly shut up.


    "Go out first. I''ll tell you the details when I get home in the evening. "


    "Well, good." Lu Anning answered, then suddenly responded and asked, "are you going home tonight?"


    "Yes." LAN answered the court without looking up.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    "Wait a minute." Lan said to the court again, "cough Well, last night, I slept in the company


    "Yes?" After hearing this, Lu Anning suddenly felt his heart beating faster and beating. What''s this? Is he explaining to me? How to give birth to a glimmer of joy?


    "Yes, I know." Lu Anning went out with a red face and gently brought the door to him.


    Just decent immediately disappeared, Lu Anning hopped away, while walking said, "ha ha, money up, money up!"


    Behind her invisible, LAN Xiangting gently raised her head and looked at her lively figure. There was a smile at the corner of her mouth that he didn''t realize.

 Chapter 3

    These two days, Lu Anning is preparing for his handover.


    As long as we can solve the lacy news of Qiao Chu, a popular artist of Amgen, it''s almost nothing.


    "Damn Qiao Chu... " Lu Anning is flipping through the entertainment newspaper of the day, with the big title "the young model of Qiao Chu''s late night private meeting" and his photo occupying the whole page.


    Lu Anning was so angry that he couldn''t help it. It''s a fact. Why are men so erotic?


    Just as Lu Anning was immersed in his own thoughts.


    "What are you doing?" Behind suddenly think of mellow male voice.


    "Ah Lu Anning was so scared that he almost fell down from his chair. He said with a pale face, "can you make a noise and scare me to death?"


    LAN Xiangting didn''t say a word, didn''t have an expression, just looked at Lu Anning.


    Lu Anning looked at him and felt that the air pressure in the whole room was much lower.


    No longer confident, Lu Anning muttered, "you, you''re back I''m working, no, I don''t hear, ha ha Well, ha ha. "


    Lu Anning grinned shrivelly.


    Blue to court eyes swept to the table on the newspaper, eyebrows is also a cluster, Qiao Chu, trouble Qiao Chu. "Is it tricky?"


    "Ah?" Lu Anning took a long time to reflect that he was talking about work and replied, "well, this time it''s more troublesome. We can only reduce the negative impact. "


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and asked, "have you cooked yet?"


    "No, No." Lu Anning whispered so much that he couldn''t whisper any more. He complained, "the contract doesn''t say I want to cook..."


    LAN Xiangting was angry for a moment. How does he feel that he married an idiot? She''s not like this in the company. Is she wrong?


    "You, you haven''t eaten yet?" Lu Anning asked uncertainly.


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting hummed a syllable.


    "Well, I didn''t eat either. Why don''t I go out and eat?" Lu said.


    "No LAN Xiangting is very stubborn.


    "Well, then I''ll buy some ingredients and make them myself?" Lu Anning asked more carefully this time.


    LAN snorted to the court and said no. Lu Anning Tang, a manager of public relations department, has been working hard for many years. If he can''t see this, he is also incompetent.


    So she immediately put on a flattering expression, "just a moment, I''ll go back. Well, do you have anything to eat? "


    "Whatever." Blue to court light ground says.


    "All right, all right, I''m going." Road Anning three under five divided by two, change good equipment, ran to the district supermarket.


    Blue to court to see her out, just in no hurry into the bathroom.


    Lu Anning went into the supermarket and complained endlessly. Also said what to buy ingredients, their own dishes will also be a vinegar sliced potatoes, this can be how to do.


    All blame blue big president overbearing leak, frighten oneself to forget oneself after all how many jin several Liang.


    Lu Anning picked for a long time, only took a few potatoes. I went to the hotel to buy some dishes, and then I went home contentedly.


    When he went back, LAN Xiangting was still taking a bath. Listening to the clattering water in the bathroom, Lu Anning automatically made up the picture of taking a bath in the blue court, the bronze muscles, accompanied by dense moisture


    "Gulu..." Lu Anning swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Damn, don''t look or listen if you are not polite." Muttering and walking into the kitchen.


    Peel, shred, cook, all at once. Lu Anning put out other dishes and waited for LAN Xiangting to come out for dinner. In this way, there is a certain taste of home.


    Lu Anning sat at the dinner table, looking at the lights outside the window, with a trace of warmth and calm in his heart.


    "The meal is ready?" LAN Xiangting came out while wiping her hair.


    "Yes." Lu Anning turns his head and smiles faintly.


    Two people look at each other. Lu Anning glanced at LAN Xiangting, whose broad bathrobe couldn''t cover up his body-building. Tut Tut, evil.


    Lu Anning said busily, "dinner is ready."


    Blue to court sit over, see the full table of vegetables, eyes have a trace of disgust, way, "this is from where to buy, not to buy ingredients, how to buy all finished products?"


    "I thought it was too late, so I bought some dishes. I made the shredded potatoes myself. " Lu Anning''s answer is all right. He always feels like reporting to his boss.


    LAN Xiangting said nothing and sat down. Start eating.


    Lu Anning did not ask for nothing and sat down in silence.


    The craftsmanship of the hotel chef is very good. The pickled fish, the sweet and sour tenderloin, which is not a human delicacy.


    Two people eat separately, only the sound of the bowl and chopsticks. LAN Xiangting is just eating the potato shreds in front of him. He can''t see whether he likes it or not. Lu Anning is a mess in order to eat, a few dishes have been eaten more than half.


    "You''re a good craftsman." While eating, LAN spoke to the court.


    "Thank you." Lu Anning agreed and continued to eat. In my heart, I thought that I would make such a dish, and then it would not taste good, and I would not mix it up."You..." You have a big appetite.


    "What?" Lu Anning looks up.


    "Nothing." LAN shook his head to the court. Swallow your words.


    "Oh..." Lu Anning was silent for a moment and said, "I want to ask you something."


    "He said


    As expected, the president of blue university spared no words. Lu Anning cleared his throat and said, "why do you want me to get married, you should give me a reason."


    Blue to court raised his head, eyes is endless darkness. It took a long time to say, "because you''re safe, it won''t bring me any trouble."


    Ha ha ha Lu Anning said, "well, what you can say, er Do you understand a little more? "


    "You''re single, you''re good-looking, and you need money. It''s very up to my standards. " LAN Xiangting said it seriously.


    "Ha ha," Lu Anning said, feeling a drop of cold sweat, "thank you very much


    "You''re welcome." LAN wiped his mouth to the court, stood up and said, "put things away and come into the study."


    "Good." Lu Anning nodded, but he was secretly worried. It seemed that he was his nominal "wife" but his real nanny.


    LAN Xiangting looks at the document in the study.


    "Dong Dong Dong" Lu Anning knocked on the door and came in.


    "In." A short and powerful answer.


    "Well I, I''m coming. " Lu Anning was a little coy and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "I want to make our marriage public tomorrow. Do you have any objection?" LAN asked the court.


    "No Lu Anning shook his head. It''s certainly what you want me to do.


    "Well, in the future in the company, we will be husband and wife, good performance."


    Blue to court stretch out hand, road peace a Leng, also busy hand out.


    The two shook hands in a friendly way

 Chapter 4

    "There are a few rules you should pay attention to." Blue releases her hand to court, pick eyebrow to say.


    "Rules?"


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, "don''t go to my bedroom, don''t move my things, don''t tamper with the things in the study, the things in the room can''t be changed at will. Do you understand? "


    "I understand I see Lu Anning nodded in horror.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "No No, No Lu Anning shook his head. If you dare to ask the boss, you are not crazy.


    Blue nodded to the court with satisfaction, turned around and waved his hand to signal Lu Anning to go out.


    Lu Anning sighed and walked out slowly. Sit cross legged on the sofa, turn on the TV and relax.


    "Ha ha," Lu Anning was enjoying watching TV in the living room, "ah ha ha..."


    Maybe she was too relaxed. Lu Anning almost forgot that she was in the same room with her husband, the president.


    "Lu Anning, turn off the TV for me!" LAN Xiangting rushed out of his study and said to Lu Anning, "in the future, when I work, I''m not allowed to watch TV or make noise!"


    "Er..." Lu Anning''s hand shaking with snacks, nodded for a long time, "OK."


    Blue to court full of fiery eyes swept an eye, road peace, slam the door to re-enter the study.


    Lu Anning patted his frightened heart, almost scared half of his life, and crept back to his room. "Hoo, it''s frightening. How can it be so terrible?"


    Lu Anning can''t help worrying about his future.


    If this angers the big boss, won''t he die without a burial place?


    Thinking of this, Lu Anning rushed out of bed and took out the contract. It clearly says that if Party B breaches the contract, the penalty shall be twice of all the expenses paid by Party A to Party B.


    What?! Lu Anning is sitting on the bed, killing a thousand swords. He is really the president of amjin!


    Now it''s good. If you sell yourself completely, you have to count money with smiling face.


    Lu Anning looked up at the sky and sighed, complaining incessantly. But I fell asleep unconsciously.


    LAN Xiangting is busy late at night. She goes to the kitchen and wants to make a cup of coffee for herself.


    Passing by the peaceful bedroom, I saw a crack in the door, in which there was a faint light.


    "The road is peaceful. You haven''t slept yet? " LAN Xiangting stood at the door with coffee and asked.


    There was no response.


    Did you sleep? LAN looks down at her watch. It''s two o''clock.


    Gently open the door to look inside, the only feature of Lu Anning''s bedroom is simple.


    Looking at the bed again, the coffee in LAN Xiangting''s mouth almost didn''t come out.


    Lu Anning was lying sprawled on the bed with a piece of paper in his mouth and half of his legs drooping on the edge of the bed.


    He quickly turned off the light and brought the door for her, for fear that this terrible scene would pollute his eyes again.


    I haven''t seen such a careless woman. LAN frowned at the court, but at the same time, she felt happy and proud of her decision.


    He needs such a woman, not affectation, not lust, not stick people, have the ability. This is his ideal "good wife", a "good wife" who will not bring him trouble.


    Just? It would be better if Lu Anning paid more attention to his personal image.


    Sipping a sip of coffee, LAN walks back to her bedroom.


    The first light of the morning came into the house.


    Lu Anning, sleepy eyed, went to brush his teeth.


    LAN Xiangting is back from morning exercise.


    "Good morning." As soon as LAN Xiangting enters, he greets Lu Anning.


    "Ah ~" Lu Anning yawned and said, "good morning..."


    "Make breakfast and call me." Blue to court Leng Leng, with a towel to the bathroom.


    "Well..." Only partially sober Lu Anning, in fact, did not hear what LAN Xiangting said at all, and casually agreed to go into the washroom.


    Brush your teeth and wash your face. Change your clothes and have a light make-up.


    ¡°perfect£¡¡± Lu Anning smiles confidently in the mirror, walks out of the bedroom, walks to the door, holds the doorknob, and is about to open the door.


    "Where are you going?"


    Suddenly, the sound of blue to the court burst behind.


    "Ah?" Lu Anning was at a loss to look back, "to go to the company, it''s 7:30."


    LAN Xiangting stares at her, her face turns black.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Lu Anning stammered, and was scared speechless by the low pressure around LAN Xiangting.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting laughed angrily and said, "where''s my breakfast?"


    "Good morning Breakfast? " Lu Anning widened his eyes, blinked, and quickly explained, "I don''t know! I didn''t eat your breakfast! I haven''t had breakfast yet! I don''t know about your breakfast! "


    "You..." LAN Xiangting choked hard and said, "well, Lu Anning, you are deliberately angry with me, aren''t you? Good, good! "With that, LAN Xiangting picked up the suit coat on the sofa and left the door.


    Lu Anning was so scared that she hid in the corner, only listening to the "bang" sound of closing the door, could she pull back her thoughts.


    "Make breakfast and call me."


    "Hum!" His head flashed, and Lu Anning immediately thought of the words that LAN Xiangting had just said, and jumped up in an instant.


    "It''s over. It''s a disaster. "


    With his bag in his arms, Lu Anning shouts and chases LAN to the court.


    "President! President


    Lu Anning just ran out of the apartment, and LAN Xiangting''s car just started.


    Ignoring the cry of the descendants, LAN hums to tingleng and sits in the car, leaving Lu Anning far behind.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Lu Anning went to take a taxi outside the community while complaining.


    Fortunately, luck is not too bad. A taxi will come right away. "Master, go to Anjin building."


    Lu Anning''s intestines were blue with regret. He blamed himself and himself. Well, he made trouble on the first day.


    "Here we are, girl."


    "How much is it?"


    "Twenty."


    "Oh, thank you, master." Lu Anning took out 20 yuan, and his heart was bleeding. I usually take the bus. Two yuan is enough. Today it costs ten times as much.


    Alas, life is hard.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Lu Anning got out of the taxi and rushed to the company gate to buy breakfast.


    "Girl, it''s a little early today." The granny who sells rougamo smiles kindly and asks, "is it a four piece one?"


    "Er..." Lu Anning smiles awkwardly. Today, he changed the means of transportation, but it''s a lot faster. "Auntie, let''s have two today."


    "Ha ha, good."


    "Thank you." Lu Anning took rougamo and ran to the company.


    "Manager Lu."


    "Ah." On the way, I met the staff and said hello to her.


    "Congratulations, manager Lu." Another employee gave her an ambiguous smile.


    "Ah?" Lu Anning wondered what was gratifying. His feet were no longer able to move forward.


    At present, the first priority is to comfort the fragile mind of the president of blue university.

 Chapter 5

    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Lu Anning endured the great pressure in his heart, risked his life to come to the president''s office and knocked on the door.


    "In."


    "Hoo." Lu Anning spits out a bad breath and walks into the president''s office with a grin.


    "President, it''s me." Lu Anning came forward with a smile, "this morning, I''m really sorry I I thought you blamed me for eating your breakfast, nah... "


    Lu Anning took out the rougamo he just bought and said, "this is the rougamo I just bought. It''s hot. I eat this in the morning You haven''t eaten yet. Eat while it''s hot. "


    Blue to court hawk Falcon general eyes staring at her, and looked at her hands rougamo, showing disgusted expression, "rougamo? What''s that? Do you think I''ll eat this? "


    "This..." Lu Anning bit his lips and felt very aggrieved. However, he reluctantly gave a smile and asked, "what would you like to eat, President? Shall I buy it for you? "


    "No need." Blue waved to the court, "you have other tasks."


    "Ah? "Mission?" Lu Anning asked, "what task?"


    "Announce the wedding news. There''s a new film launch today. I''ll talk about our marriage by the way." LAN Xiangting said, "I''ve released information on the company''s website now."


    "So fast?" Lu Anning frowned. No wonder I felt strange when I entered the company just now.


    When the president of blue university is married, she is still the object of marriage, which will cause a great disturbance, right? Lu Anning sighed in his heart. It''s time for someone to laugh and worry.


    "I don''t like procrastination."


    "Yes, I understand." Lu Anning nodded.


    "In addition," Lan looked at her in court and said, "wait here for a while. I''ll call someone to come up and change your proper clothes for you."


    Decent clothes? Lu Anning took a look at his staff uniform, black suit, very good?


    Although I think so in my heart, I have already promised.


    For a moment, the office fell into silence again, only the "Shua" sound of LAN Xiangting writing.


    Fortunately, the make-up artist, stylist and costume designer will come up soon.


    Lu Anning can''t help sighing in his heart that what is ready-made is convenience.


    "Red sister, clean up for her." Blue said to the court without expression.


    "OK, promise to give the president a beautiful wife." Red sister smile face ambiguous.


    Red sister is the Royal makeup artist of several popular artists in the company. Today, LAN Xiangting invited her up. Is she really hopeless?


    Lu Anning turned his lips. It should not be that bad. He used to be very popular.


    Surrounded by several people, he came to the lounge.


    "Here, ma''am, close your eyes."


    "Here, open your mouth."


    "Yes Put on this


    "Oh, ma''am, your underwear doesn''t fit. Change it to a plastic one."


    "Get your hair."


    Like a doll, Lu Anning felt that he was about to be torn. Every time he called her "madam", Lu Anning felt shot.


    Outside the rest room, LAN Xiangting suddenly felt a sense of hunger.


    Just about to take out the phone and ask someone to buy breakfast, I suddenly catch a glimpse of Lu Anning''s rougamo on his desk.


    Ghosts, blue to court long arm a stretch will rougamo over. It smells like it''s okay.


    I took a tentative bite. Well, it''s not bad. What''s the name of this thing? Chinese hamburger?


    LAN Xiangting picks her eyebrows and takes another bite, another bite, another bite


    It''s so sweet. Blue to court satisfaction of nod, a look in the hand, two rougamo unexpectedly already under the belly, in the heart for a moment complain Road Peace why not buy more.


    In the lounge.


    "All right." At the command of Hongjie, Lu Anning could hardly help laughing. This is the order of liberation!


    "Look, madam is really beautiful. The president has a good eye." Red sister looks at Lu Anning with admiration.


    Lu Anning smiles and looks in the mirror.


    Micro volume of black hair randomly draped in the shoulder, eyes is endless black, long eyelashes like two small brushes flicker, blowing can break the skin, scarlet bra skirt, the whole person is charming and pure.


    How beautiful! I can be so beautiful!


    "No wonder the president will flash marry," said Peter, a fashion designer. "The president''s wife is a real beauty."


    "Ha ha," Lu Anning said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    "OK, OK, go out and show it to the president." Red sister pushed Lu Anning out and said, "see if you are satisfied."


    Blue to the court heard the doorknob ring, looked up, suddenly feel a bright.


    Tall figure, shy eyes. It turns out that Lu Anning''s hair is still very feminine."Hehe, how are you? President? " Asked red sister.


    "It''s worthy of being red sister," Lan Xiangting stood up from his chair and said, hiding her surprise. "It''s really a miracle to transform decadence. It looks like a woman. Hard work, red sister. "


    "Nothing." Red elder sister smiles, "that we go down first."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    A group of people go out, the road is peaceful, unnatural with the hand block block chest. I scold LAN Xiangting in my heart. Which eye of yours sees that I''m not a woman, so forward and backward


    "All right, let''s go." Lan said to the court.


    "Where to?"


    "The press conference."


    "Ah?" Lu Anning asked with wide eyes, "do I want to go too?"


    Blue to court straight want to beat her, hold back anger, a word said, "you don''t go, I dress you up like this, show me?! "


    " Oh, good, good. " Lu Anning agrees quickly, but he doesn''t dare to annoy LAN Xiangting any more.


    Step on high heels to the desk,


    "eh?" Lu Anning frowned and said, "where are the two rougamo put here?"


    "Cough..." Blue to court unnaturally said, "by me, by me to throw."


    "What?" Lu Anning cried, "even if you throw it away, there''s still one for my breakfast. I haven''t eaten yet..."


    So those two rougamo are not just for me! Blue to court heart unhappy, said, "the company sent you little money? Isn''t it just a rougamo? "


    Lu Anning turned his lips behind his back. That''s my breakfast, OK


    "Well," Lan looked at the time to the court and said, "it''s late. Go to the press conference first, and then have breakfast when you come back."


    "All right."


    Lu Anning adjusted his mood and stepped forward to hold LAN Xiangting''s arm.


    Blue to court a Leng, then a smile. Lu Anning, you really impress me. When it comes to this major, it''s not ambiguous at all. It''s very professional.


    They walked out side by side and entered their newlywed life.

 Chapter 6

    LAN Xiangting deliberately took Lu Anning from the 32nd floor to the 31st floor and then to the 30th floor.


    "Why not take the elevator?" Lu Anning was quite uncomfortable under the gaze of the public.


    "Of course, it''s to let everyone know you." Blue to court light smile, in the road peace ear whispered, "smile a little happy, madam."


    Lu Anning felt numb in his neck and pulled his mouth mechanically.


    "Wow, look, look, it''s manager Lu."


    "Yes, yes, manager Lu is so beautiful. He matches the president very well." Along the way, it''s all such whispers.


    When he came to the public relations department, LAN Xiangting deliberately slowed down and said to Lu Anning, "say goodbye to my former colleagues."


    Lu Anning nodded. As soon as he took a step forward, he was surrounded by the crowd.


    "The path, you are also too not authentic, when climb up the president this tall branch, also don''t tell us." Speaking of a enchanting woman, Duan Xiaoxiao, Lu Anning''s colleague.


    "Ha ha, I''m too busy. I forgot to tell you." Lu Anning laughs.


    "You''re not afraid we''re going to dig the wall, are you? Or when you become the president''s wife, you look down on us? " Duan Xiaoxiao continued to be sarcastic, and his eyes showed deep jealousy.


    "Anning is not such a person," Xiao Yang came over and said, "bless you, Anning."


    "Thank you," Lu Anning said with a smile. "You have to hurry to find a girlfriend."


    "That''s a must." Xiao Yang patted his chest, causing everyone to laugh.


    "Manager Lu, remember to invite us to dinner."


    "Sister Anning, remember to ask me to go when I got married. I still want to be a bridesmaid for sister Anning."


    Lu Anning answered one by one with a smile.


    Blue looked at the watch to the court and said in a deep voice, "well, it''s late. Peace, we should go."


    As soon as the president made a speech, people were much more restrained.


    "Oh, good." Lu Anning looked back with a smile, came forward, took LAN Xiangting''s arm, and said, "everyone work at ease, I will often come to see you in the future."


    They left side by side, regardless of the admiration of the people behind.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very popular." Blue said as she walked to the court.


    "That''s nature," Lu Anning said unambiguously. "Don''t look at what we do!"


    "Oh..." Blue to court smile, did not speak.


    Just out of the company building, there was a group of reporters around.


    "Mr. LAN, why did you suddenly announce the wedding news? Is it the marriage of Fengzi? "


    "Mr. LAN, did you use the news of this marriage to hype it?"


    "Is this your wife? What''s the name? "


    "Is it true or false about your company''s artist Joe Chu?"


    Reporters like a barrage of questions, almost make way for peace silly eyes. Although she is engaged in public relations, she is just an unknown worker behind the scenes. For the first time, she was a little scared in the face of so many scenes.


    LAN Xiangting smiles innocuously, suddenly holds Lu Anning''s hand in front of the camera and says with a smile, "this is my wife, Lu Anning. For other questions, please follow me to the press conference of the Republic of China, and I will answer them one by one. "


    after that, he led Lu Anning''s hand to the car.


    A group of reporters were unwilling to push forward with their cameras.


    Fortunately, they were escorted by bodyguards and got into the car safely.


    "Hoo "Lu Anning sighed and turned his head. He was surprised to find that LAN Xiangting was wiping his hands with a handkerchief. His face turned red and white. Lu Anning bit his lips and clasped his hand.


    It turns out that it''s this feeling to be rejected.


    Lu Anning''s self-esteem did not allow her to ask more.


    The car soon arrived at the press conference, which was already overcrowded.


    The chief director of the press conference saw the president arrive and rushed up to meet him.


    "How''s it going?" Blue to court side asked while walking, also released a hand elegant to say hello to all.


    "It''s all ready. We can start as soon as the time comes."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and asked, "is Qiao Chu here?"


    "Just arrived soon, in the backstage makeup."


    "Good. I''ll go and have a look. "


    Lu Anning came backstage with him, which was a mess.


    "President!"


    "President!"


    People see blue court came to the background, have got up to say hello. Blue to court face expressionless should, straight to VIP reception room.


    It''s just JOJO and his agent Jorge in the room.


    Qiao Chu wore a casual suit, dark brown hair, simple shirt, slightly hooked mouth, charming sunshine. But with such a handsome face, he has a heart to make trouble.


    I''m afraid the world is not in chaos. Lu Anning sighs and shakes his head in his heart.Qiao Chu didn''t seem to see LAN Xiangting, playing with his mobile phone.


    LAN Xiangting walked up to him and stood in front of him. He looked down at him and said, "I''ll be on stage for a while. You''ve caused too many things recently."


    "Hum..." Qiao Chu evil spirit of smile, didn''t speak.


    Jorge, however, was full of smiles, bowed his head and said, "yes, I''m sure I won''t make any more trouble for you."


    "Sit down." LAN Xiangting said to Lu Anning, "there is still a little time."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and sat down quietly.


    Joe Chu heard the woman''s voice and then raised his head. Lu Anning just looked in his direction, and their eyes inadvertently looked at each other.


    "Oh, little beauty, who are you?" JOJO chuckled.


    Little beauty? Lu Anning, I''m 27. Do you have eyes. Pretending not to hear, Lu Anning doesn''t want to talk to him. It''s enough to talk about him every day.


    "This is the president''s wife." Jorge whispered to remind him to pay attention.


    Who knows that when he heard the word "Madam President", Qiao Chu''s eyes suddenly became banter. He could not help but stand up and walk slowly towards Lu''an.


    "Mrs. President? Did I hear you right? " Qiao Chu asked with a smile, "Lan Xiang Ting, is this true? Ha ha... "


    LAN looked at him and didn''t retort.


    "Oh," said Qiao Chu to Lu Anning with a smile, "I can''t see that little girl has a strong taste! "


    what? Lu Anning frowned. How can he have a strong taste?


    "What? Don''t you know? "Qiao Chu looked at Lu Anning''s expression as if he had found a treasure.


    "That''s enough," Lan interrupted Qiao Chu harshly, "Qiao Chu, don''t think the company can''t do without you!"


    "Yes," Jorge said apologetically, holding Qiao Chu back and saying, "president, I apologize for Qiao Chu. I''m really sorry, sorry..."


    Lu Anning frowned. He never thought that Qiao Chu and LAN Xiangting were so stiff.


    "President, it''s time." At this time, Wang tezhu came in and relaxed the atmosphere.


    Qiao Chu''s handsome play sleeve, took the lead out of the rest area.


    "Let''s go." LAN Xiangting gets up, and Lu Anning walks out with a smile on his arm.

 Chapter 7

    "Wait a minute." About to enter the venue, blue court from the hands of a delicate small box, "put on."


    Lu Anning opens the box and presents a simple but exquisite wedding ring. The boy''s ring has been worn by yuejinxuan. Slightly a Leng, road peace or clever will ring on ring finger.


    If you want to be funny, I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world to wear the wedding ring myself, right?


    Finishing his expression, Lu Anning walked into the meeting with a smile.


    LAN Xiangting sits in the middle, Lu Anning on his left and Qiao Chu on his right.


    The camera "clicks" like lightning, which makes Lu Anning''s eyes ache.


    "First of all, welcome to the media friends." "Today is the release of the new film" the past of the Republic of China ". At the same time, I also want to take this opportunity to announce my wedding news."


    LAN Xiangting holds Lu Anning''s hand and raises it, "this is my wife, Lu Anning. I hope you can bless our union. "


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa." For a moment, the meeting was filled with applause.


    "The past of the Republic of China, which we invested in and shot this time, has gathered the most popular artists of our company. The script is novel and combined with history. I believe it will bring you a brand new visual feast."


    LAN Xiangting is calm and faces the camera with a smile.


    Lu Anning looks dull. Although he has a bad temper, he does have charisma.


    "Next, if you have any questions, please feel free to ask."


    As soon as LAN Xiangting said this, the reporters at the bottom were ready to move.


    "Excuse me, Mr. LAN, why did you suddenly announce the wedding news?"


    "When fate comes, get married. When opportunity comes, announce the wedding news." LAN Xiangting said with a smile, "today is a good opportunity. I''d like to take this opportunity to announce the wedding news and avoid many reporters'' constant questioning for many years."


    "Excuse me, Mr. LAN, are you Fengzi married?"


    "We newlyweds, two people world, how can be willing to let the third party destroy?" LAN Xiangting''s humorous words let a group of aggressive reporters also suspend their mood.


    "I want to ask Joe Chu, is the rumor of the other day true?"


    "The scandal is true." JOJO chuckled.


    Lu Anning is slightly stunned, and feels that LAN Xiangting holds her hand tightly.


    For a moment, the reporters under the stage started the crazy question mode like grasping the handle.


    "Does that young model want to get on the computer?"


    "Are you in a relationship?"


    "Mr. Qiao Chu, are you doing this to create a topic for the new play?"


    "I mean," Joe Chu said calmly, and reporters stopped to listen to him, "it''s really just gossip."


    As soon as he finished, a group of reporters were stunned.


    "The real fact is that the woman in our picture is talking about work." Joe Chu chuckled, "because in the new play, she and I will have rivals. And


    Joe Chu lengthened his voice, deliberately aroused people''s interest, and said slowly, "moreover, I also found the woman I was interested in, not the one in the picture."


    The remaining light of Lu Anning''s eyes seemed to feel that when Qiao Chu said this, he glanced at himself intentionally or unintentionally. She suddenly felt numb scalp, is it an illusion? It must be an illusion!


    As soon as Qiao Chu''s words were finished, there was a great disturbance.


    "Mr. chochu, who is the woman you are interested in? Is it convenient to disclose? "


    "Is it miss Snow White who has had an affair with you before?"


    "Or Miss Zhao Qianxun who plays with you this time?"


    Zhao Qianxun, the heroine, sat elegantly on one side and said with a smile, "this reporter friend is really joking. I haven''t cooperated with Mr. Qiao Chu yet. Why do you want to spread our gossip?"


    "Yes," said Jo Chu with a smile, "we have to wait until we cooperate."


    The scene became lively for a while, and a group of reporters started a series of questions to the leading actor and heroine.


    Lu Anning sat aside, a little relieved.


    LAN Xiangting''s face also looks better.


    At least the topic back to the main topic, Qiao Chu did not make a big trouble.


    After the press conference, LAN Xiangting directly takes Lu Anning to leave by car. In that way, he seems to wish he would never see Qiao Chu again.


    Lu Anning said: "I''ve seen people with deep hatred. I''ve never seen the boss and employees with such deep hatred.".


    "By the way," Lu Anning saw the ring on his hand, gently stepped back and handed it to LAN Xiangting, "give it back to you."


    "No, keep it." Blue waved his hand to the court, "in the future, I will rely on it on many occasions."


    Lu Anning frowned and asked, "this ring Who bought it? "


    "Wang tezhu, what''s the matter?" The voice of LAN Xiangting is cold.


    "Oh, no, nothing..." Lu Anning laughed unnaturally, "I think it''s pretty."In the bottom of my heart, Lu Anning sneers at himself. He scolds himself secretly. In an instant, he is lucky to think that the ring was bought by LAN Xiangting. Lu Anning, Lu Anning, what''s the matter with you?


    "Wang tezhu, park at Kirin international, and you can take her back. I have something else to do. You can go home by yourself. "


    "Yes." Wang tezhu sat in the front row and nodded.


    "I''m not going back tonight."


    "Well, I see." Lu Anning nodded.


    The car will arrive soon. Lu Anning and Wang te help to get out of the car. LAN Xiangting starts the car and disappears.


    "Wang tezhu, please go home. I''ll go in myself." Lu Anning stood by the road and said with a smile.


    "The president told me to take you back, and I''ll wait to see you back." Wang Kai smiles, "it''s not a few steps."


    "Well All right Lu Anning nodded in agreement.


    As they walked side by side, Lu Anning suddenly asked, "Wang tezhu, do you know why the president wants to fake marriage with me?"


    He has to deal with almost everything about LAN Xiangting, so he can''t hide the fake marriage from Wang Kai.


    "I should be under the pressure of my family." Wang Kai guessed, "the president''s father has been urging for several years. After all, the old people are old. Who doesn''t want their children to get married early?"


    "Then why didn''t he just get married?"


    "Maybe I didn''t meet the right person. Look at all kinds of women around the president, none of them can get into the eyes of the president."


    Maybe I didn''t meet the right person


    Has been home for a long time, Lu Anning''s mind is still echoing the words of Wang Kai.


    Alas, how can you meet the right person so easily? Like LAN Xiangting, I''m afraid it''s more distressed? If you meet someone you like, you may not know whether they like you or your money


    But LAN Xiangting is handsome enough. It should be easy to fall in love with him.


    Ah! Hateful, hateful, hateful!


    Lu Anning patted his head. How could he always think about LAN Xiangting, but he forgot his business.


    Looking at the wall clock, it''s already eight o''clock. It''s time to go to work.

 Chapter 8

    The part-time job of Lu''an late at night is a convenience store. Although the store is not big, it is in a busy road and close to the most luxurious love bar in the city, so the business is still very good.


    It was half past eight when Lu Anning arrived.


    "Xiaojun, I''m sorry, Hoo I''m sorry I''m late. " Lu Anning rushed all the way into the store.


    "It''s OK, Anning." Speaking is the boss''s son Xiaojun, "just after a while."


    "Next time, never again." Lu Anning said, covering his chest.


    "Ha ha Good Xiaojun nods with a smile.


    Lu Anning changed his clothes and came out and asked, "Xiao Jun, isn''t your father here?"


    "My father went back first if he had something to do today. Do you have anything to do with him?"


    "Well I think so. " Lu Anning nodded.


    "Then you tell me, I''ll go back and tell my dad."


    "Well It''s all right Lu Anning apologized with a smile and said, "Xiaojun, I may work here until the end of the month, and I won''t come back in the future."


    "What?" Xiaojun mouth a flat, sad face asked, "is not like here?"


    "No, no," Lu Anning quickly explained, "it''s because Because I''m married And my mother''s health is not good, I will concentrate on taking care of my mother


    "Sister Anning, are you married?" Xiaojun stare big eyes, can''t believe, "have never heard of you."


    "It''s also what happened these days. I''m in such a hurry that no one has informed me."


    "Ah..." Xiaojun sighed and said, "sister Anning, I didn''t expect you to get married so soon. I still want to wait for me to marry you when I grow up."


    "Poof..." Lu Anning laughed and said, "you are a little kid. You are a senior high school student. My elder sister is ten years older than you. I still talk about whether to marry or not."


    "Age is not a problem!" Xiaojun''s chest makes Lu Anning laugh.


    "Sister Anning, can I call you later?" Xiaojun asked anxiously.


    "Of course." Lu Anning replied with a smile, "anytime."


    "Won''t your husband be jealous?"


    Lu Anning paused and said, "no How can he be jealous? Hehe, you are still a child... "


    "Ah, so So it is


    After Xiaojun left, Lu Anning was the only one left in the shop. Late at night in the shop, occasionally there will be one or two guests patronize. In the past, Lu Anning was able to take advantage of the free time to write a copy. Now the handover of work is almost over, and he is really idle. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Ding Ling." The wind chime at the door of the shop rings and there are more guests.


    "Hello, welcome." Lu Anning stood up and said hello with a smile.


    As soon as he looked up, his smile suddenly froze. How could Qiao Chu be here.


    Qiao Chu is also a Leng. Will the Grand President''s wife work part-time here? Head a turn, Qiao Chu suddenly evil spirit of a smile, take off sunglasses and cap.


    "Isn''t this the president''s wife?" He came forward with a smile, "in the afternoon, I went with the president in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to say goodbye to you."


    Joe Chu is full of wine. He must have just come out of the bar.


    "I''m not familiar with you. I have nothing to say." Lu Anning looked at his watch with a cold face. "It''s three o''clock. The shop is closing. If you don''t buy anything, please go out."


    "Yes, why not." Joe Chu said with a smile, "give me a box of gum. I''ve drunk too much It smells bad


    Lu Anning sneered and handed him a box of gum. I thought to myself, I still drink so much when I know the bad smell.


    Get gum, Qiao Chu asks, "how can you work part-time here, is your husband let you keep empty room alone?"


    "Just leave when you get something. There''s so much nonsense."


    "Yo! This temper I like it. " When Qiao Chu said this, he looked like a local ruffian, "don''t you want to go? Shall I come with you? "


    "No more."


    "How can you not? It''s not safe for you to go home as a woman so late."


    Lu Anning looked at him. When he said this, his eyes were more serious.


    "It''s really not necessary," Lu Anning said. "It''s you. Hurry up and go. Be careful to be found by paparazzi. Then the people in the company will be busy again."


    "Well Why do you care so much about me? " Joe Chu chuckled and turned away.


    Lu Anning took a deep breath. He had never seen Qiao Chu before. Why did he meet Qiao Chu today?


    After packing and closing the door, Lu Anning just turns around and suddenly finds Qiao Chu leaning in front of his car, as if waiting for Lu Anning.


    Lu Anning frowned. Qiao Chu, what do you want to do?


    Go straight past him and walk on.


    "Wait a minute," Qiao Chu grabbed Lu Anning''s arm.


    "Let go." Lu Anning said coldly, "I don''t know what your purpose is, but if you want to use me to attack LAN Xiangting, it''s impossible.""I just don''t want you to get hurt." Joe Chu is very serious.


    "You and I just met by chance. Why do you care about me so much?" Lu Anning was confused and asked, "why am I hurt?"


    "Get in the car," said Jo Chu, opening the door. "Get in the car."


    "I have a car." Lu Anning frowned.


    "Do you have a car?" Joe Chu Leng for a while, looked around, "where is it?"


    "Behind your car."


    "Ah?" Qiao Chu stretched his neck to see, puffed out a laugh, "electric car?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning answered in a dull voice. His face turned red for a moment. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "I''ll take you back." Qiao Chu choked his smile, and regardless of Lu Anning''s answer, he took a few steps to put the small electric car in the trunk.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lu Anning holds Qiao Chu.


    "Don''t worry, can I sell you?"


    On the other side of the road, two men are watching the farce coldly in an eye-catching red Lamborghini.


    "Your new little wife is not bad. How soon did she get together with Qiao Chu?" Liang zhe sat on the co pilot with a smile on his face.


    LAN Xiangting looked at them, holding the steering wheel hand slightly tightened, a moment later turned his head, cold spit out a word, "let''s go."


    Starting the car, the smaller the figure of the two in the rearview mirror.


    "Joe, why are you still in the company?" Liang Zhe''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. "I didn''t want to give him a face at the beginning, but I didn''t make money by my own face in the end."


    "Liang Zhe, that''s enough!" Lan Xiang Ting stares at him and says, "what you have done to Qiao Chu is too much! I''ll connive at you, but you''ll be a little more restrained. "


    Liang Zhe''s momentum weakened a point, said, "I know that at the beginning for Qiao Chu spent a lot of thought, but I want to spend my life together is you!"


    LAN sighed to the court, holding his hand in his right hand, "I don''t mean to blame you, just to remind you."


    "I know." Liang zhe smiles and says, "go to my place tonight?"


    "Good."

 Chapter 9

    Liang Zhe''s apartment is still so warm.


    All the pictures on the wall are full of smiles.


    It seems that time has not passed, they are still innocent young.


    Every time I come here, LAN Xiangting always quietly looks at the photos on the wall, at the time when he was young, and Liang Ru.


    "You miss my sister again. You stare at the pictures every time you come." When Liang zhe spoke, he was quite sad.


    "I don''t mean to forget." LAN Xiangting''s eyes moved away from the photo, and he laughed at himself.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, stay with me tonight." Liang zhe begged that every time he came here, he could really act like a child.


    "Ha ha," Lan Xiangting touched his head lovingly, "after a while, I want to accompany your sister first."


    For a long time, Liang zhecai nodded silently and let LAN Xiangting walk into his sister''s room. For five years, LAN Xiangting said the same thing every time.


    LAN Xiangting returns to Liang Ru''s room and lies down on the bed. Every time he comes here, he can sleep peacefully.


    Liang Ru is Liang Zhe''s twin sister.


    Childhood sweetheart and no guess are about LAN Xiangting and Liang Zhe, while Liang Ru is the elder sister who is protecting her younger brother with her teeth and claws, which often makes LAN Xiangting have a headache.


    "Lan Xiangting, Xiaozhe did badly in the exam this time. Go to comfort him." Liang Ru stands in front of LAN Xiangting with her waist crossed.


    "No Blue to court ruffian''s smile, shaking head.


    "What are you talking about?" On hearing this, Liang Ru pouted out her angry little mouth, "if you don''t go, I''ll beat you!"


    "Wow..." LAN shouts to the court and bounces up from the sofa


    "Don''t run, LAN Xiangting, you stop for me!" Liang Ru with a mop closely behind LAN Xiangting.


    After fighting for half an hour, the two people were decorated one after another.


    Liang Ru is still holding LAN Xiangting to find Liang Zhe. At that time, Liang Zhe is still in his own bed, secretly worried. He looks up but is startled.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Blue to court touched his bleeding mouth, Liang Ru pulled his wrinkled clothes, look at each other, two people said in unison, "nothing!"


    I don''t know when LAN Xiangting noticed Liang Zhe''s "special feelings" for himself, but at that time, LAN Xiangting had already fallen in love with Liang Ru. All in all, I can''t tell.


    "Liang Ru, I like you to be my girlfriend." The 18-year-old finally said what he thought.


    "Lan Xiangting, I don''t like you." Liang Ru cold mouth, "small zhe like you."


    "But he''s a man. I''ve always looked at him as my brother." Blue to the court frowned, 18 years old although he is still some immature, but also looming dignified.


    "What if it''s a man? You can try to love him


    "Do you want to try to love me?"


    "You..." Liang Ru bit her lips for a long time before she said, "Xiao Zhe and I haven''t had a mother since childhood. I''m his sister. I want to protect him all my life. If he likes you, I can''t like you."


    "I like you enough. I want to guard you all my life." At that time, LAN Xiangting was already very persistent, "we can guard Xiaozhe together."


    "He''ll be sad when we''re together." Liang Ru spoke coldly.


    "You only know that he will be sad," Lan said with a self mocking smile, "what about me? Did you like me for a second? You know, I''ll be sad, too! "


    With a bang, LAN slams the door to the court.


    Behind his invisible, Liang Ru had been in tears for a long time.


    What can she do? That day, Xiaozhe knelt down and begged her to help him. As his elder sister, what can she do!?


    The moonlight just happened outside the window. LAN turned over to the court and thought of the day when Liang Ru left.


    At that time, LAN Xiangting was 25 years old. For more than ten years, he has always loved Liang Ru, but Liang zhe has always loved him. Three people don''t say it, but they know it in their hearts. When they get along with each other, they can be as if nothing happened.


    It was a hot summer, and LAN Xiangting remembered that Liang Ru was wearing a light green skirt.


    The three of them went to a small water town in the south.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, do you know my sister is engaged! "Liang zhe said with a smile, innocent eyes, but deliberately said hurtful words. Yes, he did it on purpose. Brother Xiang Ting can only be his own!


    "Really Really? " Blue to court pulled to pull corners of the mouth, even smile all squeeze out.


    "Well, yes." Liang Ru smiles, "I wanted to tell you when I went back."


    "Oh..." LAN rolled to the Adam''s apple and said, "congratulations."


    "Thank you." Liang Ru''s bitter smile.


    How the accident happened, LAN Xiangting is still a little confused.


    He was thinking, how could there be a big truck in a water town?


    Small zhe quarrels to eat ice, big hot day, blue to court volunteered to go across the road to buy ice.A big truck suddenly came out from the corner. LAN Xiangting didn''t see it at all.


    "Squeak!"


    The huge friction between the tire and the ground scared LAN Xiangting.


    His arm is very painful, the body is pressed, lift an eye to see, but discover Liang Ru whole body is blood, skirt already can''t see the original color.


    "Liang Ru! Liang Ru He came back to himself and got up trembling. The sky in his heart had collapsed.


    "Blue LAN Xiangting... " Liang Ru couldn''t speak, "take care of Good Little Zhe


    "Well, well I know, "Lan Xiangting''s shaking hands kept wiping Liang Ru''s blood," you, you don''t talk You''ll be fine... "


    "I I like you All the time... "


    "I know, I know!" LAN Xiangting hugs her hard, thinking that she can be OK. His tears all drop on her face, "hold on Ambulance, where''s the ambulance? "


    LAN Xiangting''s face was covered with blood, and his eyes were drenched with tears. He hissed, "where''s the ambulance! What about the ambulance? "


    "Sister! To brother Ting


    The last thing he heard was Liang Zhe''s cry.


    The day he woke up was the day Liang Ru was buried.


    Misty rain, he ignored the doctor''s obstruction, determined to go to the cemetery, he wants to send Liang Ru last journey.


    Liang Ru loved him and died to save him.


    For five years, he never liked another woman.


    But Liang zhe likes him. Liang zhe has a similar face to Liang Ru.


    Therefore, when Liang zhe confessed to him, he agreed with a smile. Looking at Liang Zhe''s beautiful smile, he thought that if this was Liang Ru''s last wish, he would help her realize it.


    Up to now, he can''t tell whether he likes Liang zhe or not.


    Liang zhe said he wanted to live in Norway. He said he would give him a year.


    In this way, it''s not bad to keep your brother for a lifetime.


    Cool night, blue to court deep sleep in the past.

 Chapter 10

    "Why marry LAN Xiangting? Did he force you? " Sitting here, Joe Chu asked with a cold face.


    "No," Lu Anning looked at the front without expression, "of course, I married voluntarily. It''s you, Joe. What do I have to do with you? Why do you mind my business? "


    Joe Chu Leng Leng, yes, why do you care about her? Do you want to sympathize with her? Afraid that she will be forced to do what she doesn''t want to do like her own?


    "Why don''t you say anything?" Lu Anning turned his head and said, "in that case, I''ll get off."


    "Wait a minute." Qiao Chu is anxious, carelessly pulled the hand of road peaceful, "sorry."


    Quickly let go of Lu Anning''s hand, Qiao Chu breathed.


    "What else?" Lu Anning is a little impatient. In fact, he is afraid that Qiao Chu will see something.


    "You Do you know Liang zhe? " Joe Chu stares at Lu Anning, as if trying to find something from her expression.


    "Liang zhe? Liang Zhe, who is drunk in Jiangnan restaurant chain Lu Anning asked casually.


    "You know him?" JOJO was surprised.


    "I know." Lu Anning nodded. He had frequent business contacts with his company. Why didn''t he know him? Why is Joe so surprised?


    "So you know..." Joe Chu is not smiling, like mocking himself in general, "it''s really my business." It turns out that you already know the ambiguous relationship between LAN Xiangting and Liang zhe


    Lu Anning picked his eyebrows and said, "since it''s OK, I''ll get off."


    "It''s all up. I''ll take you back." Said Jo Chu, starting the car.


    "Thank you." Lu Anning saw that he had started the car and just sat quietly.


    "I still want to remind you to stay away from Liang Zhe." JOJO couldn''t help talking.


    "Well Good Lu Anning nodded. Anyway, I have nothing to do with him. What you say is what you say.


    There was a moment of silence in the car. Lu Anning watched the neon lights whistling past the window.


    "By the way, our public relations department is very tired if you don''t do so much frivolous news in the future." Lu Anning suddenly turned his head and said seriously.


    "Your PR department?" Joe Chu is surprised again, "are you in the public relations department?"? How come I haven''t seen you? "


    "You haven''t met me, but I know you." Lu Anning said angrily, "I handle a lot of your affairs, but I usually go to the reporter''s side to coordinate, so I have no chance to let you know me."


    "So it is." Qiao Chu said with a smile, "now paparazzi are so dedicated that they are all pervasive I''ll try to be as careful as I can


    "I hope..." Lu Anning shook his head. He didn''t believe that he could keep his peace.


    "All right, here we are." Joe Chu stopped the car steadily. "Nice to meet you. Goodbye."


    "Me too. Goodbye." Lu Anning got out of the car with a smile.


    Joe Chu stares at her back and sighs. No matter how you do, it doesn''t matter to me. I''ll be a good person only once.


    The next morning, Lu Anning went to the office.


    Today is my first day as an assistant to the president. I still have a lot of work to do.


    "Madame." At 7:30, Wang Kai also arrived and said hello to Lu Anning with a smile.


    "Er..." Lu Anning said, "Wang tezhu, please don''t call my wife Don''t be so awkward. You can call me peace or path


    "Hehe, it''s OK." Wang Kai laughed, "don''t call me Wang tezhu, call me Wang Kai."


    "Good, good," Lu Anning replied with a smile.


    "Ding..." The elevator door Ding suddenly opened, and LAN Xiangting stood in the elevator without expression.


    Loose the tie, blue court step by step out of the elevator.


    "President."


    "President."


    "Yes." Blue nodded slightly to the court, suddenly glanced at Lu Anning, "can you come so early today?"


    Lu Anning frowned, still wondering what he meant. He had already assigned Wang tezhu a task.


    I don''t know where he went to sleep last night


    Oh, what are you thinking?! Lu Anning beat his head and sat back in his chair.


    "Anning, will you go and make a copy of these materials?" Wang Kai came over with a pile of information and said with a sorry smile, "you shouldn''t have done these things..."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Lu Anning embraced the information, patted his chest and said, "it''s a small idea. I did it."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Well, you''re welcome. Don''t worry." Lu Anning went to print with a smile.


    LAN Xiangting is sitting in the office. Through the glass window, he can see Lu Anning, who is printing.


    Is she laughing so happily because she was in a good mood last night? Or do you like this job?


    "President, this is the financial statement of the company for the first half of the year." Wang Kai pushed the door in."Yes." LAN looks back at the court.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    "Wait a minute," Lan called Wang Kai to the court and said slowly, "Wang Kai, you can recruit another person to be your assistant."


    "Ah?" Wang Kai Leng a second brain just turned over, "Oh, good, good, I immediately go to prepare."


    "Well, you go out first."


    "Yes." Wang Kai has a faint smile around his mouth. It seems that the president also cares about his wife.


    At noon, the staff restaurant is probably the busiest time of the day for the company. All kinds of invincible gossip and all kinds of gossip are spread here.


    "Dudududu..." The inside line on lu''anning''s desk rang at exactly 12 o''clock.


    "Hello?"


    "Clean up and go to the staff restaurant for lunch."


    The blue end of the phone came to the cold voice of the court.


    Lu Anning holding the phone, slightly surprised at the blue court in the office.


    Blue to the court also just looked up, two people look at each other, who did not smile.


    When Lu Anning appeared in the staff restaurant with LAN Xiangting''s arm, it really caused an uproar.


    "Wow, it''s the president and his wife..."


    "Yes, yes, good love..."


    "The president is so handsome! It looks so gentle. "


    Fake, fake, fake! Wipe your eyes, didn''t see your president''s wife, mouth will laugh stiff?!


    Lu Anning kept shouting and sighing in his heart.


    "What are you thinking?" LAN asked the court, "so fascinated."


    "Ah Nothing, nothing. " Lu Anning raised his head and squeezed out a smile.


    "By the way," Lan said to the court after a moment of meditation, "after that, you should stay away from Qiao Chu."


    What? Lu Anning said that Qiao Chu told me to stay away from Liang Zhe. You told me to stay away from Qiao Chu. What should I do?


    "For Why? " Lu Anning expressed his doubts.


    "No why."


    "Oh Ha ha. " Lu Anning tugged at the corners of his mouth with an expression of "I knew you wouldn''t tell me.".

 Chapter 11

    LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning are sitting in the same seat. There are no living creatures within two meters.


    "Like a panda..." Lu Anning turned his lips to LAN Xiangting. The meal was too hard.


    "It means you are precious." Blue to court smile, spit out a word, as if no one else to eat.


    Lu Anning can''t help sighing that he grew up in the spotlight, but it''s different.


    "Come on Eat a dish. "


    "Eat a piece of fish, master. It''s a good dish."


    "Don''t just eat vegetables..."


    "Have some porridge. It''s nutritious."


    LAN Xiangting was enchanted by the general hospitality of Jiacai, and the faint smile on her mouth was almost level 10 of lethality. Lu Anning stares at him. She can promise that if he smiles like this again, he will give up his arms.


    "What are you looking at? "Lan raised her head to the court and stared at the dull road in doubt.


    "Cough "Lu Anning choked," it''s ok Cough "


    " Why are you so careless? " Blue to the court frown, look nervous stand up.


    He What is he doing?! Lu Anning was so scared that he didn''t dare to move a bit, but his heart was pounding.


    Blue to court a few steps around to her side, big palm gently Shun Shun her back, voice gentle can drip water, "no one with you rob, slowly eat."


    Hiss There was a lot of breathing around.


    "You''re enough," Lu Anning said in a low voice. "Even if you''re pretending, you''re enough. I''ve got goose bumps all over me."


    "Ha ha," Lan said to the court, laughing even more and breathing out in her ear, "madam, I can''t stand it so fast."


    Lu Anning turned his eyes and shook his goose bumps. He looked at LAN Xiangting and straightened up.


    "Oh Isn''t this the president and his wife? "


    As they were talking, they saw an enchanting woman coming to the west, smiling between her eyebrows and eyes, walking towards the blue court step by step. This is Duan Xiaoxiao from the public relations department.


    "President, is it convenient for me to sit next to you?"


    "Whatever." LAN Xiangting stares at her, hums coldly, turns around and sits down.


    "Peace, can I sit here?" Duan Xiaoxiao ate a dull loss in LAN Xiangting, so he turned to Lu Anning and said with a smile, "it''s boring to eat alone."


    "Well Well, "Lu Anning bit his chopsticks and nodded," sit down. "


    Duan Xiaoyi smiles and sits down beside LAN Xiangting.


    Around the people pointing, Duan Xiaoxiao does not care, still talking and laughing.


    Lu Anning laughs and agrees. Looking at LAN Xiangting, who is eating coldly, she thinks that Duan Xiaore''s face sticks to someone else''s cold butt. Tut Tut, it''s funny to think about it.


    "Have you finished?" After a while, LAN put down his chopsticks to the court and opened his mouth in a rather bad tone. He stared at Lu Anning and his scalp became numb.


    "Ah It''s ready. " Lu Anning nodded and said, "but he hasn''t..."


    "I''ll leave when I''m finished." LAN Xiangting interrupts Lu Anning and stands up to drag her away.


    "Little, then I''ll go first. I''ll go first... " While being dragged away, Lu Anning turned his head to say goodbye to Duan Xiaowei.


    Duan Xiaoxiao sat on the chair and said goodbye to Lu Anning with a smile.


    The spoon in her hand was almost broken by her.


    LAN Xiangting drags Lu Anning all the way to the elevator. As soon as the door of the elevator is closed, LAN Xiangting throws Lu Anning''s arm away. His disgust is obvious.


    Lu Anning sighed in his heart. He was used to it.


    In fact, he and Duan Xiaoxiao are the same in his heart, he is very disgusted.


    "President, manager Liang is waiting for you in the office." As soon as they got to the 32nd floor, Wang tezhu came over.


    Who is manager Liang? Lu Anning drew a question mark in his heart. When he looked up, he saw blue flashing to the court and frowned.


    "Well, I see. Go ahead." Blue strides forward to the court.


    At the moment of opening the door, Lu Anning''s line of sight just meets that of manager Liang.


    So it''s him? Lu Anning was slightly shocked. Isn''t this the man he accidentally met when he went to the hospital that day?


    "Anning, what are you looking at?" Wang tezhu came and asked.


    "Well, it''s nothing," Lu Anning said with a smile, "who is manager Liang? Why don''t I remember a manager Liang in our company? "


    " Oh, "Wang tezhu said," it''s not our company. It''s Liang Zhe, the young owner of Jiangnan. "


    " so he is Liang zhe... " Lu Anning nodded, "what? Is our company cooperating with them again? "


    "No, Liang Zhe and our president grew up together. He often comes to the president to go out for a drink. Maybe today is the same."


    "Oh So it is. " Lu Anning nodded. But in my heart, that night, Qiao Chu told me to stay away from Liang Zhe. What do you mean?"What are you doing here?" LAN Xiangting asked as she took off her suit.


    "Come by and see you." Liang zhe said with a smile.


    "Are you so kind?" Blue to court pick eyebrow, smile a way.


    Lu Anning sat on his desk and secretly looked at the two men. They all laughed well, but it''s hard to imagine that these two people are friends.


    One is expressionless and cold, the other is expressive and smiling.


    "Ha ha," Liang zhe said with a bitter smile, "I heard that your old man is coming back?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you doing back here?"


    "Ask when you know it." LAN Xiangting sits on the office chair. The old man came back, of course, to see what happened to his daughter-in-law


    "Did you tell Lu Anning?"


    "Not yet."


    "As soon as you can." Liang zhe stood up and patted LAN Xiangting on the shoulder with a smile, "I''m going."


    "I''m leaving now?"


    "What else? Your wife is out there Liang Zhe''s smile is enchanting.


    "Oh Then you go. " Blue to court smile not smile of raise head, take back the time of vision, intentionally or unintentionally saw road peaceful one eye.


    Liang zhe walked out of the office with a smile and all the way to lu''anning''s desk.


    "Peace on the road?"


    "Manager Liang." Lu Anning immediately stood up with a standard professional smile on his mouth.


    "I''m too outsider. Just call me Liang Zhe."


    "This It''s not appropriate. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Liang zhe said with a smile, "Lan Xiangting and I are good brothers You don''t have to be polite to me. "


    "Well That''s fine. " Lu Anning said, "Oh, by the way, I bumped into you in the hospital last time. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m forgetting. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Well, you''ll be busy first, and I''ll go." Liang zhe took two steps, then suddenly turned around and said, "yes I haven''t wished you a happy wedding yet. I''ll give you a big gift another day. "


    "Oh, thank you." Lu Anning was stunned. He thought Liang zhe had a deep meaning.


    Qiao Chu seems to be right. Liang Zhe is a dangerous guy.

 Chapter 12

    "Dudududu..."


    The mobile phone on the desk rings without warning. Lu Anning takes it to see if it''s doctor Cao!


    "Hello, Dr. Cao, what''s the matter Is something wrong with my mother? " Lu Anning''s voice trembled with fear.


    "Don''t get excited, Miss Lu," Dr. Cao''s voice said from the other end of the phone. "It''s a good thing. Your mother is awake. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    "Really?" Upon hearing this, Lu Anning immediately lowered his heart. His voice was a surprise that could not be concealed. "I''m going. I''ll go right away. Thank you, Dr. Cao."


    Putting down the phone, Lu Anning knocked on the door of the president''s office.


    "Dong Dong..."


    "In."


    "President," Lu Anning came to LAN Xiangting''s desk and swallowed, "can I take a half day off?"


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting didn''t lift his head. The pen kept turning in his hand.


    "My mother is awake. I want to go to the hospital to see her."


    Blue to the court, this just raised his head, said, "go, do you want me to accompany you?"


    "Ah No, no, I''ll go myself. " Lu Anning bit his lip. "Well, then I''ll go."


    LAN Xiangting stares at her back and frowns slightly.


    The door of the office closes again with a bang. LAN Xiangting suddenly stands up, grabs the suit coat on the sofa and goes after Lu Anning.


    Lu Anning was sitting in the elevator, just about to close the door, but his big hands stopped him in time.


    Blue to court face expressionless step in, casually press the button.


    "Always LAN Xiangting, what are you doing? "


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital." Blue to the court the whole tie, "as your husband, I should go to the hospital, this is also the contract of my duties."


    Lu Anning picked his eyebrows and looked at him. He was moved and said, "OK."


    It may be that he saw the anxiety of Lu Anning. It was half an hour''s drive, but LAN Xiangting walked for less than 20 minutes.


    "You go up first, and I''ll come." LAN Xiangting opened the door and said to Lu Anning, "remember to tell your mother I''m coming."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, no matter where he was going, he had already run to the hospital.


    Walking to the intensive care unit, Lu Anning saw her mother chatting with the two nurses with a smile. She couldn''t help her tears.


    "Ma..." Lu Anning choked and went to her mother''s arms.


    "Peace..." Mother Lu lovingly touched Lu Anning''s head, "you suffer..."


    "It''s not bitter, it''s not bitter," Lu Anning said with tears in her eyes. "As long as mom gets better, it''s not bitter, it''s not bitter at all..."


    "My peace, let mom have a good look "


    the mother and daughter are sharing their feelings. LAN Xiangting has already put on the isolation suit and comes in with large and small bags of tonic fruit in hand.


    "Aunt, peace."


    Lu Anning raised his head to see, blue to court mouth shallow smile. It turned out that he was going to buy a gift


    "Peace, this is..." When mother Lu spoke, she had already guessed seven or eight points in her heart.


    "He, he''s my boyfriend." Lu Anning face slightly red, dare not look at him, "his name is LAN Xiangting."


    "Hello, aunt." LAN Xiangting also acquiesced that he was Lu Anning''s "boyfriend". He came forward and said politely, "I''m LAN Xiangting."


    "Good, good..." Seeing LAN Xiangting, Lu''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "It''s hard for you to take care of our family."


    "It''s not difficult. It''s my pleasure to take care of peace." Blue to court smile, also affectionately looked at the road peace one eye.


    Lu Anning''s mind stagnated and he almost believed it.


    "Our family is peaceful. I''ve been taking care of me recently," sighed Lu. "I''m afraid I''ll delay her life. Now I''m really happy to see her find a boyfriend. "


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll take care of Anning all my life."


    "Good, good." Mother Lu holds LAN Xiangting''s hand and tears flash in her eyes.


    Lu Anning clearly saw LAN Xiangting''s face pumping.


    Finished, staring at two people clenched hands, Lu Anning scared cold sweat straight out, blue court in case can''t bear, suddenly shake off the mother''s hand how to do?


    "Oh, LAN Xiangting," Lu Anning, with sharp eyes, dragged the stool and said, "you sit down quickly. It''s not decent to stand."


    "Yes, Anning is right," mother Lu nodded, released LAN Xiangting''s hand and said, "you see I''m patronizing to talk to you. Please sit down."


    "It''s not in the way, aunt." Blue to court also refuse, hard by road peace drag sit down.


    Lu Anning also sat aside, relieved.


    "Xiangting, what do your parents do?" After some greetings, mother Lu got to the point."My father runs a small company, and I work in his company."


    Hiss Lu Anning took a breath of air. On the one hand, I feel that companies with an annual income of over 100 million are still small companies? On the one hand, he was moved by his white lies. If he told the truth all at once, he was really afraid that his mother could not stand it.


    "What about your mother?" Mother Lu asked with a smile.


    "My mother My mother divorced my father when I was a child Blue said to the court that the cloud is light and the wind is light, there is no wave on the face.


    Lu Anning was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his parents were divorced too. He was so beautiful on the surface. Would he feel hurt in his heart?


    "This Xiang Ting, I don''t know... " Mother Lu was at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt. It''s been a long time." Blue to court smile comfort.


    "That''s good, that''s good," mother Lu nodded reassuringly. "You and our family are peaceful. They are both children with miserable lives. I can rest assured that you two are together."


    "Auntie, please feel free to give me peace." Blue court eyes firm, as if to say the truth in general.


    "As long as you don''t dislike our peace."


    "Ma..." Lu Anning pretended to be angry. "How can I be hated?"


    "Ha ha, don''t dislike, don''t dislike." Mother Lu was smiling and chatting with them. Her face was shining, which she had never seen for a long time.


    "It''s visiting time. The patient needs a rest. Please come back another day." After half an hour, a nurse came to urge me.


    Lu Anning held back his tears and said, "Mom, have a good rest. I''ll see you another day."


    "Aunt, I will come to see you with Anning another day."


    "Good, good, good children." Mother Lu waved to them in tears.


    Lu Anning reluctantly walked out of the intensive care unit and wiped the tears on her face.


    Be strong and don''t cry.


    "Here you are." LAN Xiangting takes out a white handkerchief and hands it to Lu Anning.


    "Nothing." Lu Anning shook his hand and said, "it''s done. Today, thank you. "


    "It''s my job." Blue to court cold voice throw out this sentence, right hand tightly grasp that piece of white handkerchief, stride to the car.


    He was very upset. LAN Xiangting, don''t do stupid things any more. No one cares about your mind.


    With a wave of his right hand, the white handkerchief was thrown into the dustbin.


    Lu Anning was stunned. This What''s wrong with the president?

 Chapter 13

    Lu Anning was sitting in the car, his heart beating wildly, because LAN Xiangting''s face was really gloomy and frightening.


    "Dudu..."


    At the moment of embarrassment, the phone on the car rang.


    "Hello." LAN Xiangting puts on his Bluetooth headset and answers the phone, "well, when OK, I''ll pick you up Well, good


    Lu Anning bored sitting in the car wringing fingers to play, she is not interested in other people''s phone content.


    When the car came to a big intersection, LAN Xiangting suddenly turned around.


    With a squeak, the car turned 180 degrees.


    Without warning, Lu Anning grabbed the armrest of the window and screamed, "ah! Help


    "What''s the noise?" Blue court will be back to the car immediately, coldly interrupted the cry of the road peace.


    "Scared It scared me to death... " Lu Anning, still shaken and pale, complained, "why Why did you suddenly turn around? "


    "Pick up at the airport."


    "Pick up? Who is it? "


    "My father."


    "You Your father? " Lu Anning''s just settled heart jumped out of control again, "I Shall I go, too? "


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting left Lu Anning an angular side face, as if laughing at her nonsense, "my father already knows about our marriage, so he came back from the United States, special advice to you, you are ready."


    Ready? Get ready for your sister! Less than an hour to the airport, you talk to me about what preparation?!


    Lu Anning cursed him in his heart. He looked sad and asked, "is your father fierce?"


    "Yes."


    "Would it be impolite for me to dress like this?"


    "Yes."


    Blue to court a "meeting", almost angry Road Peace seven smoke.


    "What should I do, chief executive?" Lu Anning gritted his teeth.


    "Be flexible."


    Good! Lu Anning is very angry and laughs. Do you want to test my skill? I''ll let you see if I''ve been a PR Manager for three years!


    The whole clothes, calm the frightened mood, Lu Anning sitting in the car, just like a cock full of fighting spirit.


    The airport was crowded with people. As soon as Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting entered the hall, a middle-aged man came forward.


    "Young master, Madame."


    Lu Anning is averse to cold. At this time, there are still people called "young master". It''s strange that they call themselves "Madame". It''s even more strange!


    "And my father."


    "I''ve arrived. I''ll wait for you in my room."


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting directly leads Lu Anning into VIP private room.


    As soon as the door of the room opened, it was a cool smell, which seemed to blow away the dust along the way.


    Sitting on the leather one seat sofa is an old man in his fifties. He is hale and hearty, and his bright eyes are looking up and down at the peaceful road, which gives people a feeling of not angry but powerful.


    This is LAN Xiangting''s father, LAN can.


    I still remember that when Lu Anning first joined the company for training, he studied the development history of the company. The director talked about all kinds of LAN can''s deeds with relish. Now it''s not so exciting to see a real person.


    "Father." LAN Xiangting stops three steps away from LAN can and bows politely.


    This kind of family has many rules.


    Lu Anning was a little embarrassed and bowed with LAN Xiangting, "father Father


    "Come on, peace," Lan Fu stood up and walked over with a smile. "Look up, don''t be afraid."


    Lu Anning breathed, slowly raised his head, met blue father''s approval eyes, "not bad, Xiang Ting didn''t let me down this time."


    "Thank you Dad


    "Ha ha Good, good. " Blue father laughed, took out a red envelope from his pocket, "peace, take it, this is the gift dad gave you."


    "This..." Lu Anning looks at LAN Xiangting in embarrassment.


    Although she is short of money, she will never take the money she shouldn''t take.


    "Take it. It''s a piece of my father''s heart." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Yes, this boy seldom agrees with me. Peace, take it." Blue father smiles and shoves the red envelope into Lu Anning''s hand.


    "Well Thank you, Dad


    "My family is not polite, ha ha." Blue father looked at Lu Anning, the more he looked, the more he liked it.


    Lu Anning smiles a little on his face, but he is beating a drum in his heart. The father and son have very different personalities. I didn''t expect that such a big man would smile so kindly.


    "I''ve just learned about your marriage. Anning, don''t you blame dad?"


    "Not strange, not strange." Lu Anning was flattered to shake his head, "you can fly back to see us in your busy schedule, we have been very happy."


    "Ha ha That''s good. " Blue father nodded with a smile, "when are you going to hold a wedding?""Father, the company is very busy recently. I don''t have this idea for the time being." If LAN Xiangting cuts off the road to Anning, he will take the lead.


    "Busy, 365 days a year, which day are you not busy?" Blue father suddenly changed his face, roared, "other girls left their parents with you, came to our blue house, you want to get a certificate to end like this?! This wedding must be held in a big way. You''d better agree with it or not! "


    "Father..." Blue to the court face has anger, see will and blue can bar.


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning quickly pulls LAN Xiangting, turns to Lan Fu and says, "Dad This, this is actually what I mean. I told Xiangting to let him postpone his marriage. "


    "Peace..." Blue father said, "you can''t help this boy to talk. If you have any requirements, tell your father, eh?"


    Looking at a strength partial to own blue father, road peaceful in the heart a burst of move, almost red eye socket.


    "Dad Really, I mean, when I''m going to have a wedding, I''ll tell Dad, "is that ok?"


    "That''s OK, girl, I think you''re agreeable," said Lan Fu with a smile. "My unfilial son, I''ll leave it to you, please."


    "Xiangting and I take care of each other. Dad, don''t say anything out of the ordinary."


    "Good, good." Blue father should smile.


    Lu Anning turns around and makes a face at LAN Xiangting. LAN Xiangting laughs and shakes his head.


    "Father, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back." LAN Xiangting interrupts Lu Anning''s conversation with Lan Fu.


    "What time is it?" Lu Anning looked at the time. "It''s so late. How time flies."


    "Yes, how did it go so fast?" Blue father starts up with a smile, "peace, let''s go home and talk again?"


    "Well, good." Lu Anning also stood up with Lan Fu and followed him out.


    LAN Xiangting follows behind them, looking at the two people who are chatting happily, I don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Peace, how about going back in dad''s car?"


    "Ah?" Lu Anning was surprised and said intermittently, "I I think I''d better go back with LAN Xiangting I can take his car... "


    "Ha ha," Lan Fu said with a smile, "I knew that you two just got married, and you don''t want to separate for a moment Let''s talk when we get home.


    "Yes, yes." Lu Anning was relieved, thinking that he didn''t want to be separated from him I''m really afraid I''ll stay with you!

 Chapter 14

    Sitting in LAN Xiangting''s car, Lu Anning relaxed and laughed.


    "Well, did I do well just now?" Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "Yes," Lan nodded to the court, "keep working hard."


    Lu Anning, with a smile, secretly proud, suddenly remembers the red envelope given to her by Lan Fu.


    It doesn''t feel like money. He glances at LAN Xiangting secretly. When he doesn''t notice, Lu Anning quietly takes out the red envelope to prepare to have a look.


    What is it, what is it How curious and excited!


    As soon as he opened the red envelope, Lu Anning was silly.


    It''s a bank card. It''s black.


    "I''m sorry, my God..." Lu Anning took out the black card, opened his mouth and said in shock, "my God, am I right This This... "


    Blue to court is wondering what happened to her, a slant to see the black card, said, "you read it right."


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it." Lu Anning shakes his head and returns the card to LAN Xiangting.


    "Take it, old man. There''s nothing to give you but money." Blue to court light said, "if you feel guilty, wait a year later to return to him."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Anning felt very reasonable, so he nodded and put away the card.


    Blue father''s car has been following, blue court driving all the way East, farther and farther.


    "You Are you taking the wrong way? It''s almost in the suburbs. " Lu Anning asked.


    "I''ll go back to my old house today, in the suburbs."


    "Old house?" Lu Anning exclaimed, "Wow, that sounds great What do I need to do when I get to the old house? "


    "Need..." Blue to court pick eyebrows, suddenly want to tease Lu Anning, so said, "need to sleep with me in a bed."


    "What?" Lu Anning suddenly screamed. LAN Xiangting''s hand was unsteady and the car slipped.


    "No, no," Lu Anning shook his head hard. "I can''t sleep in the same bed with you..."


    "Don''t worry," Lan glanced at her angrily, "I''m not interested in you."


    I''m not sure! Lu Anning yells in his heart. I''m very worried about myself. What if, if I don''t control it, the overlord will bow hard. Tut Tut, your innocence will be destroyed in my hands


    "That doesn''t work," Lu said muttered, "in the same bed It''s so funny. It''s a big deal I sleep on the floor! I''ll hit the floor! "


    "Ah In this way, "Lan said to the court with a smile of evil spirit," I''m going to carry forward my gentlemanly demeanor and let you sleep in bed. Since you have asked for it, I''d better obey it. "


    "You You... " Lu Anning''s face was black and speechless.


    LAN Xiangting, you are the one sent by heaven to annoy me, villain


    Lu Anning ignored him and looked out of the window in a daze.


    In the other car, Lan Fu holds a detailed information about Lu Anning in his hand and looks at it with a little seriousness.


    "Lao Zhang," Lan Fu said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you


    "Almost." Mr. Zhang reported on his work and said, "there is no rumor that the young master is in love with Miss Lu in the company. Everyone in the company is surprised when the young master suddenly gets married."


    Blue father slightly frowned, I hope not as he thought.


    Peace, old man, I like you. Don''t cheat me with that boy


    After driving for an hour, we finally arrived at the old house.


    Lu Anning gets out of the car and looks at the mansion in front of him. He is as curious as a country bumpkin going to town. He can''t wait to take a picture of himself secretly with his mobile phone.


    "Peace, let''s go. Come on in." Blue father got out of the car and went inside with a smile.


    Lu Anning nodded, and little bird followed LAN Xiangting to the left.


    The old house of the blue family is located in the suburb. It''s a European style manor. It''s magnificent and majestic. Step by step, it''s like a dream.


    As soon as she entered the hall, the housekeeper stood in two rows to welcome her.


    "Welcome master, welcome sir, welcome madam."


    Lu Anning smiles and is intoxicated with it. All he has to do is raise his hand and say "flat".


    Now I''ve also experienced the life of a handful of rich people. It''s a life worth living.


    "Sir, would you like to have a rest first or have dinner directly?" Asked the housekeeper, Lao Wang.


    "Peace, don''t you think?" Blue father turned to ask for peace.


    "Ah..." Lu Anning hasn''t enjoyed such treatment. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Take a break first. "Lan Xiangting said," Anning hasn''t been here. I''ll show her first. My father has been flying all day. Let''s have a rest. "


    " yes, yes. " Lu Anning quickly agreed.


    "Well, well," said Lan Fu with a smile, "listen to the peace."


    Lu Anning pauses and smiles awkwardly. It''s clearly LAN Xiangting''s proposalHe looked at LAN Xiangting with an oblique eye, but his face was expressionless and didn''t care.


    Alas Lu Anning sighed a little. Sure enough, father and son didn''t agree.


    LAN Xiangting takes Lu Anning to a bedroom on the second floor.


    "This is my bedroom. You''re going to sleep here tonight."


    Lu Anning leaned over his head and looked in. He was basically black and white.


    "Come in." LAN Xiangting is the first to step in.


    "Yes." Lu Anning followed him in and was surprised to find a poster of a basketball star on the wall.


    "Oh, do you still like playing basketball?" Lu Anning said with a smile, "I can''t see it. I still put up posters. Ha ha..."


    "Cough..." LAN Xiangting''s face is a little red. "It''s all before. I haven''t been here for a long time."


    "I see it." Lu Anning curled his lips and picked up the picture frame on the table.


    It was a picture of the whole family. The father was holding his wife and his teenage child in his arms.


    "This Is this your mother? " Lu Anning asked with a picture frame.


    "Who let you touch it?" LAN Xiangting suddenly snatched the photo frame and yelled at Lu Anning, "didn''t I tell you that my things can''t move?"


    Luan was so frightened by his roar that it was so sudden.


    After a long time, Lu Anning said awkwardly, "yes, I''m sorry I, I will not move in the future... "


    LAN Xiangting stares at her as if to make a hole in her.


    Lu Anning bit her lips. Her grievance gradually expanded. She needed to calm down, so she rushed out with her head down.


    Blue to court a pull her, coldly asked, "where are you going?! "


    " I... " Lu Anning lowered his head and choked, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "PATA" a drop of tears fell on the back of LAN Xiangting''s hand.


    Blue to the court frowned, immediately feel a plug in the heart, hand a loose, road peace took the opportunity to run out.


    Looking at Lu Anning''s back and the tears on the back of his hand, LAN Xiangting angrily kicks the leg of the table, puts down the photo frame and goes after Lu Anning.

 Chapter 15

    Lu Anning ran to the bathroom in one breath. He could no longer help crying.


    "Peace on the road, open the door." LAN Xiangting stands outside the door, frowning, trying to apologize, but he doesn''t know how to speak. She was really reckless. She didn''t know anything.


    Lu Anning hugged his head and cried bitterly, ignoring LAN Xiangting''s cry.


    While pressing his grievances, he thought, what''s the matter with taking money from others and being scolded by others? Even if he is beaten, he should bear it silently. Lu Anning, you are too mean


    "Lu Anning, come out quickly..." LAN Xiangting is shouting again, "have dinner..."


    The toilet door opens in a few minutes.


    Lu Anning walked out with a smile, although the swelling in the corner of his eyes was still visible, "let''s eat."


    Blue to court Leng Leng, looking at the road peaceful smile, in the heart more stinging.


    Lu Anning passed her with a smile and walked to the dining table step by step. Leave the angry LAN Xiangting.


    On the dining table, Lu Anning smiles as usual, and Lan Fu smiles happily. Only LAN Xiangting was silent, staring at Lu Anning from time to time.


    Blue father seems to see two people''s wrong, after dinner, early drive two people back to the room.


    Blue court bedroom, two people sit awkwardly, the air seems to condense.


    It''s no good. Go out and watch TV first Lu Anning made up his mind to sit up from the sofa and walk out.


    Blue to court to see her going out, quickly hold her, "where to?"


    "Go out and watch TV." Lu Anning quietly threw away LAN Xiangting''s arm and was about to go out.


    "It''s too late. I have to go to work tomorrow. It''s better to go to bed early." LAN Xiangting stares at her and says.


    "Nothing." Lu Anning insists on taking a step.


    "Bang!"


    But suddenly, with a gorgeous turn, Lu Anning tripped his right foot and fell.


    "Poof, ha ha ha..." Pause for a second, LAN Xiangting can''t help laughing.


    Lu Anning was lying on the ground, his face turned red, and the pain was not as fierce as embarrassment. Originally wanted to leave handsome, who knows, who knows actually fell down!


    God, what a shame! Just pretend to be dead. Lu Anning is still on the ground.


    The tension between them suddenly became very funny.


    "Hello, Lu Anning, ha ha ha." LAN Xiangting said with a smile, "get up quickly."


    After calling for a long time, the people on the ground did not move.


    Can''t it be a fall?


    Blue to court stop laughing, like turning over the road peace.


    Lu Anning''s face is red, and he looks dizzy.


    LAN Xiangting didn''t expose her either, but suddenly picked her up from the ground.


    But he likes to play tricks on Lu Anning more and more. She is like a little girl. She is very strange, but she wants to be an adult.


    "Ah..." Lu Anning didn''t expect that LAN Xiangting would hold her up. He was so scared that he quickly opened his eyes and unconsciously climbed up LAN Xiangting''s neck.


    Blue to court originally intended to laugh at her, but suddenly with her watery eyes, originally also smiling face, suddenly a trace of dark red.


    The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous, and they both forgot to look away.


    The first such close contact, as if each other''s heartbeat can be heard.


    "Put Put me down Lu Anning finally regained his mind, biting his lips, and did not dare to see him again.


    "Cough It''s dead Blue to court also reaction come over, quickly put the road peace on the bed, quickly change the topic asked, "where did you fall?"


    "It doesn''t matter, little hurt." Lu Anning endured the pain in his knee and spoke quietly.


    LAN glanced at her and saw the swelling on her knee. She turned around and took the medicine.


    Lu Anning watched him turn around and quickly patted his face. He should keep sober and not be confused by beauty!


    Blue brings a few pieces of ice to the court and says, "apply it yourself."


    "No It''s a small injury. It''s OK. " Lu Anning waved his hand.


    Blue to court a burst of heart plug, said, "why is not my love?"


    This is like a sigh, let way peace Leng Leng Leng, until the knee to upload cool cold meaning, she just recovered.


    Blue to court sitting on the bedside, the ice gently on Lu Anning''s knee, eyes serious, asked, "pain?"


    "No pain..." Lu Anning replied stupidly.


    "Just now Before dinner, I was too excited. " LAN Xiangting suddenly opens his mouth.


    "You Are you apologizing to me? "


    "You say so." LAN Xiangting said, "I haven''t been here for a long time. I forgot that picture."


    "You..." Lu Anning looks at LAN Xiangting''s self mocking smile, and what he wants to say stops at his mouth. Forget it, just do your job well, and don''t take care of other people''s family affairs.When the ice application is over, LAN Xiangting takes the ointment and throws it to Lu Anning, "apply it on yourself."


    Since Lu Anning enjoyed the intimate ice compress service provided by President Lan Da, he was naturally embarrassed to be hypocritical again and took the ointment to smear it.


    Blue to court hand inserted trouser pocket, handsome went to the window.


    The dark sky suddenly began to rain. A little cold air condenses in the air and comes down the window.


    "Why? It''s raining. " Lu Anning raised his head at the sound.


    "Yes."


    Two people so quietly listen to the rain, quiet but not embarrassed.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Anning leaned on the head of the bed, his eyelids became more and more heavy, and he almost fell asleep, but he vaguely heard the voice of LAN Xiangting opening the door.


    Lu Anning opened his eyes, sat up, and a little bit greedy for the soft bed.


    After a while, LAN Xiangting came in with a quilt in his arms. Seeing the way he woke up, he was stunned and asked, "how did you wake up?"


    "I I wasn''t asleep. " Lu Anning was embarrassed and struggled to get out of bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I sleep on the floor."


    "No more." Blue to court self-care spread quilt, tone is not to be refused, said, "fast sleep."


    Since Lu Anning got a bargain, it''s hard to say that there is a trace of happiness in his heart.


    He Yi lay down and turned off the light.


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    The air is full of rain, mixed with the soil fragrance, and blue to court shallow breathing sound. At this moment, Lu Anning felt very relaxed.


    "Dudududu..."


    All of a sudden, the telephone rang through the silence in the dark.


    LAN Xiangting reached for her mobile phone and lowered her voice In the old house. You too, ok I''ll call you tomorrow. Good night. "


    his voice is gentle and makes people wonder who is on the other end of the phone.


    Lu Anning suddenly felt that this phone call was really destroying her good mood. Turn over quietly, back to the blue court.


    LAN hung up the phone to the court and asked softly, "Lu Anning, did you sleep?"


    Lu Anning grabbed the quilt and didn''t speak.


    Blue to court wait for a long time, think she fell asleep, then also turned over, each sleep.

 Chapter 16

    Xu is in too strange environment, Lu Anning has been sleeping restlessly.


    I don''t know what time it is. I just feel that someone is opening the door.


    "Get up." Suddenly there was a sound in my ear.


    Who is it? Voice so gentle to wake me up? No one''s out. Who''s this?


    "Lu Anning, get up soon."


    "Well..." Lu Anning turned over and planned to ignore the people next to him. No matter how beautiful the sound is, it can''t stop me from sleeping. The alarm clock has not gone off yet


    "It''s time to eat." Blue to court bent over, said in her ear.


    Dinner? I don''t eat so early. Don''t tempt me with food. Confused me


    Lu Anning tried hard to cover his head with a quilt, but he couldn''t afford it.


    LAN Xiangting''s mouth twitches. It seems that he has to use his mace


    "Lu Anning, if you don''t get up again, you will be late." Blue to court a bad smile, pretending to regret said, "late but will deduct bonus ah..."


    Bonus?! My bonus!


    As soon as Lu Anning heard the word "bonus", he suddenly threw off his quilt and sat up.


    LAN Xiangting never thought that the mace was so effective. Seeing Lu Anning''s head rush in front of him, he didn''t have time to react.


    With a bang, two heads collided.


    "Ah! It hurts... " Lu Anning stood against LAN Xiangting''s head, tears in his eyes. As soon as he looked up, he came across a soft and hot lip.


    Blue to the court to maintain the posture of bending over, only feel that the eye was hit by stars, just about to curse, but by Lu Anning accident to come up with the lips blocked.


    God, what''s going on?


    Lu Anning suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the face close at hand, as if falling into a black vortex, even forget the pain.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" After a few seconds of sculptural silence, Lu Anning suddenly regained his mind, quickly withdrew his shelf and apologized with a sad face, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    LAN Xiangting calmed down. The softness of her mouth suddenly disappeared. Then she stood up straight and said coldly, "hurry up and eat. Don''t let the old man wait for you."


    After that, he went into the bathroom with a stiff body.


    Lu Anning looked at his back and almost cried. After that, he made trouble for the second time. This time, he was really going to be fired


    LAN Xiangting walks a few steps to the bathroom and slams the door.


    The mirror in the bathroom reflected his red face.


    He kisses a woman? It''s just an accident, but it doesn''t feel bad?!


    Lu Anning puts on his clothes carefully. Before LAN Xiangting leaves the bathroom, he "escapes" out of the room.


    "Ma''am, I got up so soon." Housekeeper Wang stood at the table, smiling.


    "It''s late, hehe." Lu Anning walked downstairs with a dry smile and found that Lan Fu was seated. "Good morning Father


    "Yes." Blue father smiles and nods, but sees Lu Anning''s swollen forehead and knee, and asks, "what''s the matter with knees and forehead? How did it swell like this? "


    "Er..." Lu Anning embarrassed to say, "this matter accidentally encountered, not in the way."


    "Did LAN Xiangting bully you again?"


    "No, no," Lu Anning explained hastily, "he, he is very kind to me."


    LAN Xiangting, who is going downstairs, hears Lu Anning''s words and feels that his ears are red again.


    "The young master has come down, too."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Anning unconsciously raised her head and just looked at LAN Xiangting downstairs. Her face turned red instantly.


    Blue father quietly observed them, looking at their embarrassed expressions and the swollen bag on LAN Xiangting''s head, blue father gave a little smile, which was fishy


    "Good morning, father." Blue nodded to the court and took a seat, trying to avoid the peaceful sight.


    Lu Anning was just eating with his head down.


    "Stay at home and be quiet today. Don''t go to work." Blue father suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Not today," Lan Xiangting said after taking a sip of juice. "There will be a launching ceremony for a new film tomorrow. We need to make good preparations today."


    "Let Anning rest at home."


    "No way," Lan said to the court, "she has a lot to do."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Anning agreed with him with a smile.


    "You stinky boy," Lan Fu said angrily, "I don''t know if I love my wife at all. Even if she doesn''t go, can your small company collapse?"


    Small broken company


    Lu Anning said with a smile, "father I''m fine at home. I''d better go to work. I''d better go to work. "


    "Yes, father," Lan said casually to the court, "I don''t want to raise an idle person. ¡°You''re my sister!


    Lu Anning lowers his head and takes a big bite of fried egg, but he doesn''t find the smile on LAN Xiangting''s face.


    After dinner, sitting in the car back to the company, Lu Anning felt an awkward atmosphere.


    I just apologized, but now I remember how ambiguous my "unexpected kiss" was in the morning.


    Replaying that moment in my mind, Lu Anning felt his heart beating.


    "Lu Anning," Lan Xiangting said in a low voice, looking out of the window. "It seems that we are going to make some rules."


    "Ah? What What are the rules? " Lu Anning came back and asked.


    "Get up early in the morning and cook for me."


    "Ah?" Upon hearing this, Lu Anning immediately turned bitter and said, "I, I can''t make breakfast."


    "I can''t go to school!"


    "Oh..." Lu Anning pouts his little lips and is reluctant.


    "And," Lan said to Ting, "don''t get too close to me in the future."


    Lu Anning was surprised, but he didn''t have a good feeling in his heart. He quietly leaned against the car door and said with a bitter smile, "I, what happened this morning..."


    Blue to court to listen to her again for this morning''s thing apology, the face is burning. Does this woman know that she is so embarrassed that she can''t say any more


    "I really didn''t mean to..."


    "No more talking about this morning!" Blue to court can''t stand any more, suddenly drink a, scared Road Peace directly shut up.


    There was a moment of silence in the car.


    After roaring to the court, LAN realized that he was just a little excited. Turning his head, he saw the frightened and lost peace of the road.


    Sure enough, such a woman is pitiful.


    Blue raised big palm to court, want to touch her head to comfort her.


    Reaching into the air, he felt that he was doing too much. Why should I comfort her? They''re just contractual. Don''t give her hope


    The palm slowly clenches, clenches into the fist, blue slightly frowns to the court.


    Lu Anning tilts his head to see the scenery outside the car window, and does not find the tangle in LAN Xiangting''s heart.


    So, I don''t understand you, you don''t explain, is our best way to get along.

 Chapter 17

    As soon as the luxury car, which symbolizes the identity of Amgen''s president, stops at the gate of the company, it causes a commotion, and the employees turn their eyes to each other.


    Lu Anning hid in the car like a tortoise and didn''t want to come out, which was too high-profile.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting looked at her for a long time and asked, "can''t you go down?"


    "Ah Ha ha, "Lu Anning said," go ahead, I''ll I''ll follow


    Blue to court pick eyebrows, without saying a word out of the car.


    Just as Lu Anning was relieved, the right-hand door opened.


    Blue to court holding the door, evil spirit of smile, "madam, get off, go to the company together!"


    On purpose! LAN Xiangting, you did it on purpose! You know I don''t want to be seen! Lu Anning stared at him with gnashing teeth.


    Regardless of Lu Anning''s burning eyes, LAN Xiangting pulls her out.


    Lu Anning is a bad person. He can only follow LAN Xiangting step by step.


    "Can I come to the company separately in the future?" Lu Anning said, coyly following LAN Xiangting, "you know, I can''t fully adapt to the identity of" President''s wife... "


    "That''s why I let you get used to it earlier." Blue to court smile like a spring breeze, attracted a burst of scream of female employees.


    Lu Anning looked at him, but felt that he was badly beaten.


    Why didn''t you find him so dark in the meeting before? Sure enough, time is a good medicine, let people see other people''s true colors!


    "Are you ready for the speech at the opening ceremony of" the past of the Republic of China "tomorrow?" As they walked to the hall, LAN asked the court.


    "It''s all ready." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Well Help me book three more tickets to Shanghai this afternoon. The sooner the better


    "Three?" Lu Anning asked, "besides the president, who else is going with Wang tezhu?"


    "Yours."


    "Mine?" Lu Anning widened his eyes and said, "don''t I have to go this time?"


    "I changed my mind temporarily." Lan said to the court that his face did not change.


    "I said big boss," Lu Anning couldn''t help but said directly, "can you inform me in advance in the future? I haven''t packed my things yet. You are so unprepared..."


    Blue to court slanted to see her, cold voice way, "in the company at any time there will be an emergency, every time let me this boss inform you this employee?"


    "Er..." Lu Anning was so choked that he couldn''t speak any more.


    Blue to court to see her like this, but in the heart is stealing music. It''s more and more interesting to play tricks on Lu Anning.


    I didn''t intend to let you go, but I suddenly felt that three or four days'' business trip would be less fun without you


    "President, Anning." They were just about to enter the elevator, but behind them came a sweet female voice, "good morning."


    Two people look back together, is a small section.


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s so early." Lu Anning said hello with a smile, wondering why Duan Xiaoxiao was so pervasive.


    "Ha ha, it''s late." Duan Xiaoxiao, wearing a tight dress, chuckles and goes to LAN Xiangting. "Good morning, president."


    Blue to court disgusted move a few steps, cold face did not speak.


    Lu Anning chuckles in his heart. Sure enough, the president is so bold.


    "Ah Ha ha ha, "Lu Anning looked at LAN Xiangting''s black face, quickly stepped between them to prevent the possible firing incident, and said to Duan Xiaoxiao," today Ha ha, it''s a beautiful day today Ha ha... "


    "Yes," Duan Xiaoxiao sneered perfunctorily, suddenly looked at him and said in surprise, "ah, the president''s tie is crooked."


    If it''s crooked, it''s none of your business!


    Lu Anning angrily scolded in his heart, but turned around with a smile on his face. LAN Xiangting frowned, so he even said, "I left in a hurry this morning. My tie was crooked for him. Oh Really, ha ha... "


    "It''s like this..." Duan Xiaoxiao has a different meaning.


    "Ding"


    at this critical moment of great anxiety and no words to find, the elevator arrived at the right time.


    Blue to court long leg a stretch, step into the elevator, "the road is peaceful, still don''t come in!"


    "Come here, come here." Lu Anning said goodbye to Duan Xiaoxiao and left Duan Xiaoxiao. His eyes were wide open and his teeth were almost broken.


    Also a public relations manager, why Lu Anning can hook up with the president, but he has to accompany a group of old lusters to drink!


    In the elevator exclusive to the president, Lu Anning laughs wildly. He can''t help but sigh about the benefits of privilege. Otherwise, Duan Xiaoxiao has to keep up.


    While Lu Anning is laughing, LAN Xiangting is fighting with tie.


    "To the left It''s tilted to the right. " Lu Anning just saw LAN Xiangting''s tangled expression, so he kindly reminded her.


    LAN Xiangting finally listened once and pulled his tie to the left."Oh, it''s too far to the left," Lu Anning said angrily, "don''t push too hard."


    LAN Xiangting pulled his tie hand and waved it into the air. He said angrily, "Damn, the road is peaceful. You tie it for me."


    "Ah?" Lu Anning grinned, "I won''t..."


    "You LAN Xiangting is so angry that she can''t beat Lu Anning. She''s just an armchair and can''t do anything!


    Lu Anning watched LAN Xiangting''s face getting darker and darker. Suddenly, his hands trembled and held her tie.


    "No, don''t hit me Don''t deduct my money I''ll try... "


    After that, regardless of the reaction of LAN Xiangting, his hands were busy.


    This tie looks like a red scarf used in primary school. Should it be tied in the same way?


    Lu Anning pondered and tied a knot. It seemed that it was almost the same


    "Be tight." Lan said a word to the court.


    "All right." Lu Anning seemed to be affirmed, and he worked hard to tighten his tie.


    "Er, cough..." LAN Xiangting suddenly grabbed Lu Anning''s hand and coughed.


    Lu Anning looked up and saw that it was over again! The tie was stuck on LAN Xiangting''s neck, which made him blush.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Lu Anning was so silly that he apologized.


    "Damn it," Lan swore to the court, waving her hand, "you woman! You, you Get out of here


    Lu Anning leans on the corner of the elevator and looks at LAN Xiangting tearing off his tie.


    Ding


    when the elevator reaches the 32nd floor, LAN Xiangting walks to the office with a black face.


    "Good morning, president." Wang tezhu stood up to say hello.


    "Yes." Blue frowned at the court.


    Wang Kai and Wang tezhu were wondering what happened to the president. Lu Anning followed him out of the elevator.


    "President, what''s the matter?" Wang Kai a face eight trigrams of ask the way peaceful, "how a face evil spirit?"


    Lu Anning cried, "what else can I do? I''m so angry "


    " ah? " Wang tezhu opened his mouth and patted Lu Anning on the shoulder. "Comrade Xiaolu You have to ask for your own happiness


    Upon hearing this, Lu Anning sat down in a chair and begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother to get up.

 Chapter 18

    Lu Anning was very nervous about booking tickets and sorting out documents in the morning. From time to time, he peeked at LAN Xiangting.


    Fortunately, LAN Xiangting soon put herself into work and didn''t plan to punish her severely.


    "Dudududu"


    the mobile phone rings again. Lu Anning takes it to see it, but it''s a strange number.


    No, maybe it''s a liar


    "Dudududu"


    the mobile phone keeps ringing. It seems that the judgment is wrong


    Lu answered the phone in doubt.


    "Hello, who is calling, please? "


    " ha ha, peace, "Lan Fu''s hearty laughter came from the other end of the phone," I''m Dad! I''m not interrupting your work, am I


    "Ah! Father, "Lu Anning was startled and straightened his back unconsciously." don''t disturb, don''t disturb... "


    "That''s good. Peace. Will you come back for dinner tonight?"


    "No, I won''t go back," Lu Anning said, "this afternoon I''m going to Shanghai on business with the general manager and LAN Xiangting. Why Didn''t he tell you? "


    "That kid won''t tell me!" Blue father said, "how many days are you going?"


    "About three or four days."


    "Well, peace When you come back, why don''t you take a group of wedding photos with that boy? " Blue father slightly with the tone of discussion said, "do not do the banquet, wedding photos can not be taken?"


    "Well, this..." Lu Anning was sweating, "I''ll go to discuss with him and see if I have time."


    "Well, OK," Lan Fu sighed, "you know the situation of our family. Although I remarried, I was only a son like him His stepmother also missed him. I heard that he was married. I wanted to follow him this time, but I was afraid that the boy would not like to I just want to take some wedding photos back to Wanqing to have a look... "


    Lu Anning slowly tightened his hand holding the phone. Listening to Lan Fu''s words, he had a bad feeling in his heart. "Father, I, I will go to persuade him..."


    "Ah, well, well," said Lan Fu hastily, "peace, Dad won''t disturb you. Work hard and remember to eat."


    "Well, goodbye, father." Lu Anning nodded hard.


    After hanging up, Lu Anning crept to the office door.


    "Dududu"


    "Jin."


    "That..." Lu Anning slowly moved to LAN Xiangting''s desk and said, "don''t you go to dinner at noon?"


    "Go ahead, there are still some things to do." Blue to court head also don''t lift.


    "Oh," Lu Anning thought, biting his lips, he''s not still angry, is he? So he muttered, "just now, your father called me."


    "Say what." LAN Xiangting still didn''t look up.


    "Say Let''s take wedding photos. "


    "Yes?" Blue to court finally willing to his noble head up, looking at the road peace said, "you agreed?"


    "I said to consult with you."


    "Well, I see." LAN nodded to the court, "by the way, is the ticket ready? "


    " yes, three o''clock in the afternoon, three hours to Shanghai. "


    " OK, you can go home and clean up first, and I''ll pick you up in the afternoon. "


    "Oh, yes." Lu Anning nodded and turned to leave. Fortunately, he didn''t mention this morning again; fortunately, he didn''t intend to hold me responsible


    Back home, Lu Anning had a quick meal and began to prepare things for his business trip.


    When it''s finished, it''s more than two o''clock. I''ll wait for LAN Xiangting to pick me up.


    "Dudududu"


    the phone rings suddenly. You don''t need to know who it is.


    "Hello?" Lu Anning answers the phone.


    "It''s me," Lan Xiangting said coldly through the receiver, "come down, the car is downstairs."


    "Oh Good


    Lu Anning hung up and dragged his suitcase down.


    The windy blue Porsche stops at the gate of the community.


    "Ma''am, come down so soon." Wang tezhu came down from the driver''s seat to meet Lu Anning, "give me the box."


    "Oh, thank you." Lu Anning was rather embarrassed.


    "You''re welcome, ma''am." Wang tezhu put her things in the back compartment with a smile, and then opened the rear door of the car thoughtfully, "madam, please come in."


    "Thank you." Lu Anning said thanks with a smile and stooped into the car.


    A good car is a good one. It''s more comfortable to look at and more comfortable to sit on.


    LAN Xiangting sits next to Lu Anning and closes his eyes. Since Lu Anning got on the bus, he hasn''t opened his eyes, let alone said a word.


    Lu Anning didn''t ask for nothing, so he didn''t take the initiative to talk to him.


    It''s a long way to the airport. Lu Anning is sitting in the car and can''t help feeling here and there.


    It''s amazing. Lu Anning can''t help but take out his cell phone to take pictures.


    Putting on his long lost scissors hand, Lu Anning took a crazy selfie.Some people are having a good time, but they don''t know that their every move falls into the eyes of the CEO LAN Xiangting.


    Blue to court tiny squint, canthus jump. This woman, since she got on the bus, ignored her existence and didn''t even fight. Now she''s playing by herself?!


    Besides, does this woman love taking pictures so much?! When I went to the old house, I wanted to shoot. When I got in the car, I wanted to shoot. Why didn''t I see him shoot me


    Read and times, blue to court a burst of anger, suddenly opened his eyes, while Lu Anning to press the shutter, busy put his head up, deliberately leak vicious tone, said, "Lu Anning, what are you doing?"


    "Ah!" Lu Anning was startled. His mobile phone fell on the car with a crackle. "You, when did you wake up? Can you make a sound? I''m scared to death


    Wang tezhu sat in the driver''s seat and quietly wiped his sweat. His wife''s voice was not for fun


    "I see you are playing hard, so I don''t disturb you." Lan said to the court that his face did not change.


    "Ha, ha..." Lu Anning grinned dryly, stroked his love machine and said, "I haven''t found that the president has frightening bad taste..."


    "Lu, an, Ning!" LAN Xiangting said word by word, "are you brave?"


    "Er..." For a moment, Lu Anning was speechless and did not answer. He began to look at his mobile phone. Don''t fall out of order


    LAN Xiangting secretly aims at Lu Anning.


    Lu Anning turned to the mobile library. The photos just taken are very good, except for the last one.


    In the last picture, there are two people. LAN Xiangting leans to Lu Anning''s ear with a smirk on his face. Lu Anning''s mouth is very funny.


    Deleted, deleted!


    When Lu Anning put his finger on the delete button and "whooshed", the mobile phone was snatched by LAN Xiangting.


    "Yo, good photo..." Blue to court rare smile, "keep how good, delete why."


    "Shit, give it to me!" At this time, Lu Anning gave full play to the spirit of fearing death. Regardless of the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, he rushed to LAN Xiangting, grabbing and grabbing, "give it to me! Give me your cell phone... "


    After hard work, the mobile phone finally came back!


    Delete!


    Hoo Lu Anning breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment of complacency, LAN Xiangting took out his mobile phone and said with a smile, "I''m very sorry, madam. I''ve just sent the photos to my mobile phone."


    What?! You Scum!


    Lu Anning glared and looked up at the sky and sighed, "sure enough, ginger is still spicy!"

 Chapter 19

    "President, madam," Wang tezhu said, "it''s at the airport."


    "Yes." Blue to court, while proud of the mobile phone put away, leaving road peace a person hold to internal injury.


    The car was parked outside the airport. Someone had been waiting there for a long time to collect it.


    All the way to the VIP waiting room of the airport, they opened the door and found that it was almost full of people.


    Seeing LAN Xiangting coming in, they stood up respectfully one by one to say hello to the boss.


    JOJO was among them.


    It turned out to be the stars of the "past of the Republic of China".


    Lu Anning and Qiao Chu looked at each other. They were silent and nodded slightly.


    After a while, it was time to board.


    A group of people on the plane, blue court and road peace is the next seat.


    Lu Anning went to his seat with his small bag. Before he sat down, he just heard LAN talk to ting you, "you and Wang tezhu change seats. I have something to ask him."


    "Oh, good." Lu Anning nodded. She didn''t ask for a seat. She was very happy to stay away from LAN Xiangting. But she didn''t expect that after changing seats, it was Qiao Chu next to her.


    "Good, good luck." Lu Anning was a little embarrassed. He said hello and sat down.


    "Well," Joe Chu replied coldly, "I didn''t expect you to go too."


    "Temporary."


    It seems that both of them have nothing to say, so the topic ends.


    Lu Anning pretends to sleep with his eyes closed, while Qiao Chu recites his lines with the script.


    The blue of the front row to court intentionally or unintentionally looked back, but just to Qiao Chu''s eyes.


    Both of them are first-class in appearance, and their faces and eyes are very similar. Like a war, no one admits defeat, just staring at each other coldly.


    "President, and this place..."


    It wasn''t until Wang tezhu''s words that LAN Xiangting''s thoughts returned, and the battlefield without anti-inflammatory effect was restored.


    This is to pretend to sleep, who knows squint really sleep in the past.


    Lu Anning has been sleeping, and I don''t know how long after that, she suddenly felt her whole body shaking. Earthquake?!


    When she thought of this possibility in her dream, she stood up straight and exclaimed, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    One side of Qiao Chu''s face is not good-looking, haven''t opened his mouth, hear the cabin radio rang out, "passengers, please fasten your seat belts, don''t walk around at will. In front of the plane, there may be turbulence and shaking. Please don''t panic, please don''t panic! "


    The voice of the stewardess is very nice. It falls in Lu Anning''s ear, but it''s the same as the reminder. Lu Anning has been able to count the number of times he has taken a plane in his life. It is the first time that he has encountered a dangerous situation.


    The atmosphere of the plane suddenly became very depressing. Everyone held their breath and waited quietly. Some people silently put their hands together and prayed devoutly.


    Lu Anning held his hand tightly and turned pale.


    At this time, the plane has begun to shake slightly.


    "Lu Anning, how are you?" LAN Xiangting tied up his seat belt. When he looked back, he was very nervous. When he saw Lu Anning, he scolded, "Damn, where''s your seat belt?"


    In this way, Lu Anning was surprised that he didn''t fasten his seat belt, and he was even more flustered. He quickly lowered his head to look for the seat belt.


    "Can''t find Can''t find What about seat belts? " Lu Anning nearly collapsed, his voice trembled.


    Blue to court looking at her silly, just hate oneself can''t run to help her.


    Just as he was waiting to die, he suddenly stretched out a palm beside him and said, "don''t move, I''ll fasten your seat belt."


    Joe Chu leaned over and wrote down his seat belt twice.


    Blue to the court frowned, but also relieved.


    The fuselage begins to shake violently, suddenly, Qiao Chu holds Lu Anning''s hand, "don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    It was the first time Lu Anning experienced the taste of sharing weal and woe. There were children''s screams and women''s low sobs around, but Lu Anning felt very calm.


    She held Jo Chu tightly and tried to release a smile on her face.


    The plane was shaking again, and the blue back of the court bounced back to the seat heavily. He still tried to look back to confirm whether Lu Anning was safe.


    If I knew that, I would not change seats. That woman must be scared to death!


    Looking back, I found that Qiao Chu and Lu Anning held hands tightly.


    They were close to each other. Although the plane was still shaking badly, Qiao Chu held on to Lu Anning tightly.


    At that moment, LAN Xiangting suddenly felt ridiculous.


    The plane must have shaken badly, otherwise how could his heart be so blocked?


    Only five minutes had passed, but Lu Anning felt like five hours had passed.


    The sweet voice of the stewardess came again, and the whole plane burst out almost cheering.


    Lu Anning collapsed on the seat, closed his eyes and said, "it''s good to be alive...""Yes, it''s good to be alive." Qiao Chu released her hand and rested on the seat.


    Lu Anning suddenly jumped up and asked, "blue to court, blue to court! You Are you ok? "


    There was no sound for a long time. Lu Anning was in a hurry. Regardless of unfastening his seat belt, he ran to his seat and asked, "Lan Xiangting, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "Not dead."


    Seems to be annoyed by her noisy, blue to court I eye not angry should be a sentence.


    Lu Anning was embarrassed for a while and could only say, "it''s ok..."


    "Yes."


    "Well," Lu Anning put down his heart. After all, he just cared about himself. "Then I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest."


    "Wait a minute!" LAN Xiangting suddenly opens her eyes and stares at her, "do you think the plane is your home and walk back and forth like this? I didn''t scare you just now, did I? "


    Lu Anning stood in the same place, at a loss, wondering what his words meant.


    "Ma''am, ma''am," Wang tezhu, who was sitting on one side, couldn''t see it any more. He quickly stood up to make ends meet. "Ma''am, you are sitting next to the president. This is your seat. I, I went to the toilet. I was really scared to death just now..."


    "Ah..."


    Before Lu Anning finished his words, Wang te seemed to have gone far.


    Lu Anning looked at the blue court without refutation and sat down next to him.


    "If there were paparazzi on the plane just now, you would be in the headlines." Sit down for a long time, blue to court suddenly not hot and cold mouth taunt.


    "What?" Lu Anning was confused by his words, "what do you mean?"


    "Just now you and Joe big star but earn enough eyeballs!"


    Lu Anning frowned. Did he mean to shake hands?


    "That''s Very moment, no, it''s nothing... "


    "If you''re seen by someone who wants to, it''s nothing." LAN Xiangting sneers.


    People with a heart? In such a dangerous time, besides you, there is no one who has a heart!


    Except you, except LAN Xiangting? Yeah, how could he see what happened when it was so dangerous?


    I was about to ask a question, but I heard that Shanghai was about to arrive, so I didn''t ask what I wanted to ask.


    Two awkward people, one in front of the other, got off the plane.

 Chapter 20

    When I arrived at the door of the hotel by car, Lu Anning stroked his chest. When his feet fell to the ground, I still felt that it was not true. It was like stepping on cotton, and the buildings around were shaking.


    "Oh..." Lu Anning couldn''t control it, and he retched.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right? " Did not expect that the first mouth is Qiao Chu, he quickly held Lu Anning''s arm.


    Lu Anning straightened up and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s ok Maybe it''s scared. "


    "It''s useless." Blue to court suddenly cold voice mouth, a drag from Qiao Chu hand road peace, drag her to the hotel.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning was weak and could only be dragged in by him.


    LAN Xiangting ignores her and leaves behind the stunned people.


    Until they came to the room, Lu Anning''s scalp hardened.


    I''ve slept together in the old house anyway. It''s no big deal. Yes, it''s no big deal. Lu Anning comforts himself constantly.


    "What are you doing?" Blue to court to see her out of mind, then asked, "uncomfortable on the rest, Lengshen why?"


    "Ah? Nothing, nothing... " Lu Anning held his bag and shook his head.


    "Go and lie down quickly," Lan said with a frown to the court, "you''re going to the start-up ceremony tomorrow. You can''t drag your sick body."


    "Oh, good." Lu Anning, holding a breath in his heart, thought to himself, LAN Xiangting, you bullying devil, I''m sick, you still think about your startup ceremony, stinky!


    I swept around the room and found only one bed. Lu Anning''s eyes lit up.


    If you let me have a rest, I''ll have a rest. Anyway, there''s only one bed, so I''m not polite!


    Lu Anning jumps and pours on the bed, trying to smooth his injured heart with sleep.


    "Cough..." Blue to court uncomfortable cough cough, "do you want to buy some medicine for you?"


    Are you so kind? Lu Anning was in the quilt and said, "no, just have a rest."


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear anything more from LAN Xiangting.


    LAN Xiangting took out his notebook to work.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Anning heard a faint phone call.


    "Hello?" LAN Xiangting grabs his cell phone and says, "how did you come to Shanghai? where? OK, yeah, ok... "


    Lu Anning is angry. Why is his listening so good at this time? He can still hear the faint smile in LAN Xiangting''s words.


    After a rustling sound, LAN pushed the door to the court with a bang.


    Lu Anning suddenly stood up and opened his eyes.


    It''s already dark.


    Holding his forehead, Lu Anning got out of bed.


    LAN Xiangting, I''m afraid it''s not for business to go out so late?


    Thinking in this way, Lu Anning always felt guilty of prying into other people''s privacy.


    Oh, forget it. Why do you want to do so much? I''d better comfort my stomach, who has sung empty city plan several times.


    After cleaning up, Lu Anning crept out of the room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I was surprised to find that the opposite door was also opening.


    Lu Anning was secretly annoyed that the design of the hotel was too unreasonable. How could the doors on both sides face each other?! I have to give them advice!


    Looking up, he found that the man was Qiao Chu!


    Qiao Chu is dressed up for leisure. He is wearing a cap with both hands, a pair of sunglasses, and a complete set of typical paparazzi hiding equipment. His eyes are just sweeping to the peace of the road.


    "Well What a coincidence, "Lu Anning said busily," so late, where are you going? "


    "It''s boring to go out and have a look." Qiao Chu is smiling lightly.


    "Yes, yes," Lu Anning nodded. "I just woke up and felt too stuffy, so I wanted to go out for a walk."


    "Together?" Joe Chou picked his eyebrows.


    "Ah Good Lu Anning hesitated and nodded.


    "On the plane Thank you, "said Lu Anning." I didn''t officially thank you. "


    "Then invite me to dinner?"


    Joe Chu suddenly a witty smile, white teeth, curved eyes. Lu Anning was unprepared and almost lost in his smile.


    Aware of his stupor, Lu Anning quickly smiles, "OK, no problem. What would you like to eat?"


    "Big stall."


    Two people sitting in the stall, left hand beer, right hand barbecue.


    Lu Anning was smiling. She was no longer constrained. She raised her glass and said, "you''re quite like me. I don''t like Western restaurants. It''s too depressing. The food stalls are the best Come on, drink


    "Ha ha," Qiao Chu raised his glass and laughed happily, "drink!"


    "Another toast. Thank you for comforting me on the plane."


    "Well, Joe, I''m going to spend my life with a gentleman today!"


    Two people had enough to eat four people''s amount, and they couldn''t fill their stomachs any more.In order to walk food, the two came to the Bund.


    There are not many people out there at this time.


    They walked with the sea breeze blowing.


    "I''ve really got to know you again, Joe Chu." Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    " in the past, I only thought about how to solve the peach blossom debt you caused. I thought you were a smelly boy who would only cause trouble. "Lu Anning stopped and said," well, you are also very good. "


    "Do you know my master is a piece of jade?" "Are we friends?" he asked


    "Yes, of course," Lu said teasingly. "You''ve been drinking wine and eating meat with me, and you''re my friend."


    "Oh," Joe Chu kept saying, "after that, drink and eat meat, just come to me."


    "Ha ha, no problem!"


    They didn''t go back until the sea breeze was a little cold on them.


    As soon as I entered the hotel hall, I found that I was sitting in a corner with a cold face.


    Although he just sat quietly, he gave way to peace and felt 120000 colder than the Bund!


    It can''t be. It''s waiting for me, isn''t it?!


    Thinking of this, Lu Anning laughs at himself. How can it be!


    "You LAN Xiangting, why are you here? " Lu Anning stepped up to him and asked, "are you waiting for someone?"


    "Huo"


    LAN Xiangting suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Anning coldly. His eyes almost burst out with anger, "Lu Anning, who do you think I''m waiting for?"


    Lu Anning watched him get up slowly, gnashing his teeth as if to crush himself. Is it really waiting for me? I''m afraid I''ll die today


    "Yes, wait for me?" Lu Anning felt numb and trembled. "I''m so hungry, so I went out to have some rice..."


    "Eat? Do you know what time it is? " LAN Xiangting put his hands in his pockets and said, "it''s twelve o''clock."


    Qiao Chu wants to come up to persuade, always own standpoint, afraid can persuade more disorderly, have no choice but in the side silent.


    There are still several people in the hall, who have looked curiously in their direction.


    "Let''s go back first. Let''s go back first." Lu Anning quickly pulled his sleeve and begged, "a lot of people are watching. Let''s go back and say."

 Chapter 21

    "Pa" of a, blue to court mercilessly wave a hand.


    "Don''t touch me, dirty." Finish saying, blue to court cold face to go to the room, when passing by Qiao Chu, step a meal, sneer a, "Qiao Chu, don''t provoke me."


    Joe Chu frowned and did not speak.


    Lu Anning ran to Qiao Chu and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this..."


    "It''s none of your business. I took you to dinner."


    "I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry..." Lu Anning apologized.


    "The road is peaceful. Don''t you come here for me Blue to court of burst drink from afar, Lu Anning scared a spirit ran past.


    "I really want to have dinner with him. Maybe I''m too hungry to eat so late..." Lu Anning apologized all the way, "really no paparazzi tracking, will not affect the company, sorry..."


    "But you have made an impact on me." Blue to court suddenly like a crazy lion, a backhand, road peace trapped in a corner of the elevator, hand elevator, eyes staring at her.


    Lu Anning leaned back on the elevator and looked up at LAN Xiangting. Countless pictures flashed through his mind.


    What is he doing? Kiss me? Hit me?


    But apparently, Lu Anning thought too much.


    "Don''t associate with other men for one year as stipulated in the contract! Do you hear me? "Lan Xiangting stares at her, like a feud," if you want to break the contract and lose money, you can find another way! "


    Ding''s elevator door suddenly opens, and LAN Xiangting angrily goes out.


    Lu Anning stayed for a moment and ran after him.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong," Lu Anning, like an angry little daughter-in-law, followed all the way, "you have a lot of adults, please forgive me once, I really dare not I didn''t want to break the contract... "


    "Hum." LAN enters the room with a cold hum.


    "You, you say a word," Lu Anning said, "you don''t want me to lose money. I''ve already used the money you gave to pay off the debts of the hospital, and I''ve also paid back the money I borrowed before. Can I be obedient in the future? "Yes?"


    "Lu Anning..." LAN Xiangting suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Yes?"


    "I want to go to the bathroom!"


    "Ah?" Lu Anning was so embarrassed that when he looked around, he found that he had already followed LAN Xiangting to the bathroom, and his face turned red. "I''m sorry, I''m going out. I''m going out."


    Lu An''ning cat crept out with his waist, and kindly helped LAN to bring the door to the court.


    LAN Xiangting looks at her, angry and funny.


    Squatting on the sofa, Lu Anning found something on the table before he could wipe his cold sweat.


    The packaged green vegetables porridge, although cold, still vaguely feel some aroma. There is also a bag of medicine, what are they, carsickness medicine, antiemetic medicine, tranquilizer


    God, Lu Anning holds the medicine''s hand and pauses slightly. Is it all bought by LAN Xiangting? For yourself?


    The door of the "click" toilet is opened, and the slender figure of LAN Xiangting comes out from inside.


    Looking up, I was surprised to find Lu Anning holding the medicine.


    "Did you buy it?" Lu Anning stands up, stares at LAN and asks the court, "here For me? "


    "It was for you." Blue to court silent, "now it seems, is redundant."


    "I''m sorry..." Tears almost fell from Lu Anning''s eyes. How long ago, no one bought medicine for him when he was sick, but LAN Xiangting gave him the warmth again?


    "I''ll pick you up at the start-up ceremony tomorrow. I won''t be back tonight." Blue pursed her lips to the court. Without speaking, she walked out of the room.


    Lu Anning opened his mouth, trying to persuade him.


    In what capacity can I persuade him? It''s just a nominal wife. What qualifications do you have to retain him?


    Now the only thing you can say is "I''m sorry", but you''ve said it too many times.


    Looking at the blue door to the court, Lu Anning felt powerless.


    Outside the window, neon lights are shining.


    Lu Anning was sitting in the room. He couldn''t eat any more. Looking at the porridge brought back by LAN Xiangting, he had an impulse to drink.


    Finally, he drank a bowl of porridge. Lu Anning burped and thought, LAN Xiangting, for your sake, I''m going to die. Can this be regarded as work-related injury?


    Early the next morning, LAN Xiangting took Lu Anning to the shooting base, silent all the way.


    Lu Anning was thrown into the dressing room to make up with the actors.


    Just now, a group of leaders came to inspect, and LAN Xiangting stood in the middle and talked with the leaders.


    "Which actor is this? Haven''t you seen it? " An oily leader pointed to Lu Anning and said vaguely, "it looks good, it''s good..."


    Lu Anning sneered, tried to bear it, put away your wretched eyes, to my sister''s temper in those years, you have to beat your teeth!


    People in the dressing room were also embarrassed and silent."This is Lan''s wife." Suddenly, blue light mouth to the court, words in the unhappy but can not be ignored, "peace, come to say hello with the king Bureau."


    "Oh," Lu Anning stood up and said with a smile, "it''s Wang Ju. I''m Lu Anning. Nice to meet you."


    "Ah, ha ha," the Wang Bureau said with an embarrassed smile, "I said, it''s so beautiful. It turns out that it''s Mr. Lan''s wife. I''m glad to see her."


    "Wang Ju is very kind. Let''s continue to look around." LAN stretched out her hand to the court and made an invitation gesture.


    "Good, good."


    After the above episode, where does LAN Xiangting go.


    Others think it''s a beautiful picture of vice president''s loving his wife, but in Lu Anning''s view, it''s really the performance of being banned.


    Can''t do anything, boring


    The opening ceremony is really boring. While LAN is talking to the court, Lu Anning looks at Qiao Chu carelessly. Before he has time to smile, LAN''s eyes are like hawks.


    Lu Anning''s heart fluttered wildly. He could not help sighing that LAN Xiangting was too powerful. How could his every move not escape his eyes?


    As soon as the opening ceremony was over, the TV series began shooting.


    "Do you want to watch a movie here?" LAN asked the court.


    "I don''t want to." Lu Anning shook his head. "I''m so tired. I want to go first, OK?"


    "Together."


    "You, you can run, too?" Lu Anning asked with staring eyes.


    "Yes." LAN nodded slightly to the court, although she didn''t agree with the word "Liu" in her heart.


    "Let''s go," Lu Anning said excitedly. "I''m tired of wearing high heels."


    After that, I went forward with a jump.


    Blue to the court to see of gape, is not to say tired, how still run so fast?


    "Well, are you still angry about yesterday?" Sitting in the car, the road opened carefully.


    "Am I that mean?" LAN gave a cold hum to the court.


    Ha ha, Lu Anning gave him a white look, "your expression betrayed you, you are still angry."


    "You," Lan Xiangting was said by her. In a moment of integrity, she said, "don''t you allow me to be angry with the good you''ve done?"


    "Well, well," Lu Anning begged for mercy. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. How can I stop being angry? My chief executive? My good husband? "

 Chapter 22

    "My good husband" was originally Lu Anning''s joke, but somehow, he heard it in LAN Xiangting''s court, but he felt a little happy, and even his anger disappeared all day.


    Blue to court down the excitement, toward her glance, see her begging for mercy, pretended to be indifferent mouth, "please me."


    "To please you?" When Lu Anning heard this, he turned a thousand times in his mind. Suddenly, his face turned red, and a picture of children not suitable for children emerged in his mind. The CEO of blue university turns into a wolf, and he is


    How shy


    "What''s the matter?" Blue to court a turn, but suddenly found that Lu Anning a pair of spring, suddenly black line all over the face. Free hand to hit her head, angry way, "you a woman, what do you think?"


    "Ah?" Lu Anning regained his mind, biting his fingers and not talking.


    "You''re a woman with a dirty mind," Lan Xiangting disdained her. "I''m not interested in you."


    "I "Lu Anning is not confident enough," he murmured! So How can I please you? "


    "You ask me?" Blue frowned at the court.


    "No, no," Lu Anning quickly shook his head, "I think, I think how to please you."


    "Come on."


    Take him shopping? No, no, I have to spend my own money.


    Take him to dinner? No, I still have to spend my own money.


    How can we not spend money? Lu Anning racked his brains. He was really distressed.


    "Not yet?" LAN Xiangting is a little impatient.


    "Think about it, think about it," said Lu Anning. "Go to the seaside."


    "Zhi" car turns a corner, LAN Xiangting takes Lu Anning to the seaside.


    On the beach, two people walked side by side for more than 100 meters.


    Every step of lu''anning''s high-heeled shoes is a pit.


    "You can see how beautiful the sea is, how magnificent and boundless it is," Lu Anning said. "When you see the sea, you are in a good mood, and you forget your troubles, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "So, are you in a good mood?"


    "So that''s how you flatter me?"


    "Ha ha Yes, what''s the idea? " Lu Anning grinned dryly, bending down and touching his heel.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting put his hands in his pocket and glared at her coldly.


    "The high heels are so tired that they hurt my feet." After that, Lu Anning directly sat down on the beach and took off his shoes


    Lu Anning looked at the feet of LAN Xiangting. His trousers and shoes were stained with sand. "You''ve taken them off too. They''re all in the sand. Don''t you feel bad?"


    "It''s not a good place for you to choose!" Blue to the court said gnash teeth, where he went is not proper behavior, when so embarrassed! Also, the sand in the shoes, it''s really hard!


    "All the choices..." Lu Anning said, "you take off your shoes. Let''s go to the sea."


    Blue to court raised an eye to see, around or lovers sweet figure, or children innocent laughter, everyone is so happy, so unrestrained.


    "Hurry up," Lu Anning urged, "don''t be embarrassed, or I''ll go into the water myself?"


    LAN Xiangting was hit by her, and the idea that she was ready to move disappeared instantly. She said fiercely, "I want to go by myself!"


    "So I''m going? Gone to the sea? " Lu Anning looked at him with an eyebrow.


    "You dare!" Blue to court suddenly made fierce, suddenly seized Lu Anning''s arm, "I see you are not flattering me, you are irritating me!"


    "Look at you, you''re angry again." Lu Anning complained, "you are too scary when you are angry. I''m just joking. Are you going or not?"


    "No Blue to court cold face does not move feet.


    "Then I won''t go either," Lu Anning said, squatting on the ground, holding high heels. "Look at my big work. I''ll draw a blue face."


    "This is face, eyes, nose..." On the sand, Lu Anning painted little by little, and LAN Xiangting glanced at him from time to time.


    "Aunt," suddenly came a three or four year old girl, wearing pigtails, looking at Lu Anning''s painting, said with great significance, "the pig you painted is really beautiful."


    "Ka" Lu Anning almost broke his heel when he pulled out his mouth. "Ha ha, it''s nice..."


    The little girl hopped away. LAN Xiangting said with a smile, "your masterpiece..."


    "Children don''t know how to appreciate it," Lu Anning said angrily, "if you don''t go to the sea, let''s go."


    "Why?"


    "Keep flattering you." Lu Anning stood up, patted the sand on his buttocks and walked forward.


    LAN Xiangting followed her without saying a word.


    Two people sitting on the shore seat, Lu Anning regardless of the blue court''s block, just pulled his shoes to help him clear the sand.


    "Look at the sand full of shoes," Lu Anning said, shaking his head, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"Blue to court barefoot, quite a little uncomfortable, annoyed way, "where so much nonsense, clean up and quickly go."


    "OK, OK," Lu Anning nodded, "let''s go, let''s go."


    "I''m hungry."


    "Ah?" Lu Anning tooted, "hungry, what to eat?"


    "What did you eat yesterday?"


    Lu Anning took him to the stall where he patronized yesterday and saw his frown.


    "I said I would not let you come, but I didn''t listen." Lu Anning said, "this is not where you should be."


    "I''m not allowed to come. You''re only allowed to come with others, right?"


    "No, no," Lu Anning quickly apologized, "I mean, you''ve been rich since you were a child Well Such a popular place. "


    "That''s a lot of crap." LAN went into the shop with a cold hum.


    Lu Anning shakes his head and follows in.


    A good big food stall, but LAN Xiangting ate the taste of Western food. That mouth, a hand, a drink, all leakage of elegant taste.


    There was a lot of drinking and noise around. Lu Anning stares at LAN Xiangting, forgetting to chew the meat in his mouth.


    "Oh, where''s the handsome guy?" when Lu Anning was in a daze, a drunk came out of nowhere. He was staring at LAN Xiangting and burped heavily. "How about having a drink with my brother?"


    While saying, the hand is not honest on the shoulder of blue court.


    Lu Anning was stunned and thought, this is bad. LAN Xiangting can''t escape.


    "Take it away," Lan said coldly to the court, with obvious disgust in her eyes.


    "Ouch, I have a big temper, burp..."


    "Pa" blue to court a clap table to stand up, Lu Anning a look momentum is not good also quickly stand up, close to blue to court side.


    The drunk Hansi was not afraid, but he had to start. However, he was caught by LAN Xiangting''s arm and fell to the ground over his shoulder.


    Wow Lu Anning looks at LAN Xiangting''s handsome action and can''t help shouting "OK".


    But before the words were heard, several strong men stood up on the tables around them.

 Chapter 23

    A few strong men are fierce and evil. They pull up the drunk on the ground and say to LAN Xiangting, "boy, your Kung Fu is good. Let''s practice with my brothers again!"


    "Or would you like to have a drink with us? Ah ha ha ha... "


    LAN frowned at the court and did not speak. Lu Anning felt that the air pressure around him became very low.


    LAN chuckled to the court, put his slender fingers on the buttons of his suit and untied them one by one.


    "Lu Anning," Lan Xiangting put his head close to Lu Anning''s ear and said in a low voice, "I said three two one and ran."


    "Ah?" Lu Anning was startled. I dare you to be handsome just to be handsome! Clenched the high-heeled shoes in his hand, Lu Anning nodded.


    "Three," blue to court open posture, put a super handsome pose.


    A group of big men on the opposite side were stunned.


    "Two."


    The big guys rubbed their hands one by one and slowly approached them.


    "One, run!"


    LAN shouts to the court, drags Lu Anning, turns around and runs.


    The two men went crazy and ran to the parking lot.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to fool us!" The big man behind was stunned for a second before he found that he had been fooled, so he picked up the guy and chased them, "stop for me!"


    "Stop, you are a fool!" Lu Anning turned around and yelled, throwing out his two high heels. "A group of bastards, chase me, have the ability to catch up with your aunt and me!"


    The two hands were never separated.


    "Get in the car!" Ran to the intersection, LAN Xiangting opened the door, pushed Lu Anning into the car, and quickly got into the car.


    The "Zhi" car started all at once, and the stools thrown by the strong men didn''t even hit the corner of the car.


    So a group of big men watched them sitting farther and farther away in the car. They could only beat their chests and feet and call heaven and earth.


    "Tired, tired to death..." Lu Anning spread out on the seat, panting and saying, "a group of bastards, local ruffians and hooligans..."


    "You You''re not slow LAN Xiangting also gasped.


    "Well That''s, I used to be The main sprinter in the school. "


    "Oh I can''t see it. "


    "Old, old..." As Lu Anning said, he found out his bag and took out a bottle of water


    "You''re in such a hurry just after the run."


    "I can''t stand it," Lu Anning asked, wiping his mouth with his sleeve. "Do you drink it or not?"


    Blue to court Adam''s Apple moved, said, "go back to drink."


    "I know you''re shy," said Lu Anning. "Let''s see the truth in adversity. Don''t worry. Come on. "


    after that, hold the bottle and put it to LAN Xiangting''s mouth," drink, I''ll take it for you. "


    His throat was dry and his chest was burning like fire. Facing the water in front of him, LAN Xiangting didn''t refuse. He opened his mouth and began to drink.


    His forehead exudes fine beads of sweat, and his Adam''s apple slides up and down with the action of swallowing. Water without entrance flows out from the corner of his mouth and all the way along his long neck into his shirt.


    What a beautiful picture.


    "You are so beautiful," Lu Anning murmured as he looked at him. "No wonder that drunkard just teased you, but didn''t tease me."


    "Poof!"


    LAN Xiangting suddenly spurted out all the water in his mouth, glaring, "Lu Anning, do you want to die?"


    "No, hehe." Lu Anning ingratiated smile, "I''m telling the truth."


    "Yes, it''s because you are so ugly!"


    Lu Anning turned his lips and stopped talking. He moved his feet and didn''t know what to do.


    "Lu Anning, what do you look like now?" Blue to the court frowned and roared, "you are a woman, what are you doing?! "


    " I My feet hurt! " Lu Anning touched his feet and said, "my feet are going to waste. I just ran so fast that I forgot that I didn''t wear shoes..."


    "You deserve it!" Blue to court curse a, but can''t help but squint at her.


    Lu Anning was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of LAN Xiangting''s consistent style. It seemed that he was addicted to cleanliness. It''s over! Thinking of this, Lu Anning quickly put down his feet and sat down.


    Driving back to the hotel, Lu Anning trotted into the room while LAN Xiangting was in neutral.


    No matter what happened to him, Lu Anning rushed to the bathroom and took a beautiful bath.


    "Lu Anning, wash quickly." LAN Xiangting enters the room and slaps the bathroom door rudely.


    "Well Good


    Blue to court only wish can''t change the skin of the whole body, although today''s sweat flow, but the whole body sticky really uncomfortable.


    "Click." The door of the bathroom opened in time, and Lu Anning limped out in his big bathrobe.


    "Your feet still hurt?"


    "Yes."


    "Go and get some medicine."


    "It''s too much trouble.""Lazy."


    Click again, blue to court wring eyebrows into the bathroom.


    Lu Anning sat on the bed, brushing his hair carelessly.


    "Hiss," suddenly she stood up and remembered that her personal clothes were still in the bathroom, and would not be seen by LAN Xiangting?!


    Is it too deliberate to knock now? He doesn''t think I''m leading. Why don''t you seduce him?


    Lu Anning sighed and fell on the bed. Come to Shanghai these two days, oneself is too relaxed, how forget blue to court or that means ruthless blue to court? I am too incompetent!


    In the bathroom, LAN Xiangting saw Lu Anning''s "personal clothes" as expected. I''m afraid he can''t wrinkle his brow any deeper.


    The blue raises a leg to court is one foot, kicks the road peaceful clothes to the most corner.


    When LAN Xiangting came out of the bathroom, Lu Anning had fallen asleep and was still in a supine position, with his hair still wet. How can a woman do this? Are women so careless now?


    "Ding Ling Ling, Ding Ling Ling "


    the phone rings tirelessly.


    "Hello." LAN Xiangting takes the phone to the living room, avoids the sleeping Road, and talks on the phone in a low voice.


    "Why is it so late?"


    "The bath."


    "I said," the man on the other end of the phone laughed, "come here after the shower."


    Blue to court rubbed rub temple, this just think of yesterday and Liang zhe together about dinner, "what time?"


    "It''s seven o''clock. Come here quickly."


    "OK, twenty minutes."


    After changing clothes, LAN Xiangting glanced at Lu Anning before she left, but suddenly saw the redness and swelling of her feet.


    I couldn''t bear to buy some medicine.


    Another thought, why do you want to be so good to her? It''s her own business to hurt or not.


    "I should write you a big mistake about today." Blue to court cold hum a, alone to the unresponsive Road Peace whisper, "foot injury, as your punishment."


    With a click, LAN closed the door and went out.


    The road on the bed is peaceful. I don''t know what I have had a good dream. I turn over with a smile and go on sleeping.

 Chapter 24

    Blue to court out of the hotel door, but met just filming back Qiao Chu.


    Two people brush by, nodded to each other, blue to court one eye to see wait by the side of the road by the door of Liang zhe smoking. Qiao Chu followed his eyes to see past, suddenly a pair of clear appearance.


    "As expected, they are inseparable, and the president of blue university is very lucky." JOJO chuckled and entered the hotel.


    Blue to court sipped lips, did not speak, turned away.


    "It came down quite quickly." Liang zhe wearing jeans and T-shirt, very sunny.


    "Why did you come here? Didn''t you want me to come to you?" Blue to the Court saw his dress, the mood for a moment became very good, stretched out a big palm to rub Liang Zhe''s hair.


    Liang Zhe is almost flattered, even more smiling.


    "You look good when you laugh." LAN Xiangting looks at him tenderly. He smiles, but his eyes seem to look at another person through Liang Zhe.


    LAN Xiangting turns to the driver''s seat, and Liang zhe enters the co pilot.


    The windy car almost flashed by, and no one found the flashing light in the dark for several times.


    When Lu Anning opened his eyes, he saw the sunshine and the fresh air. He was too tired last night and fell asleep in bed. What about LAN Xiangting?


    "Blue court?"


    The empty room had only her own echo.


    Where is the big boss? The start-up ceremony is over. Why don''t you even give me an instruction? Are you angry again?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." The door bell rang.


    Lu Anning is walking out with his slippers. His feet are a little swollen.


    "Wang tezhu?" Lu Anning opened the door a little surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "And the president?" Wang tezhu looks a little flustered, "isn''t the president here?"


    "He He''s not here. What''s the matter? "


    "The president''s phone is off. I thought the president hasn''t got up yet." Wang tezhu frowned and said, "something''s wrong."


    Lu Anning and Wang tezhu sit in front of the computer. The headline on the home page of entertainment network makes them frown.


    The boss of an entertainment company will be a "lover" late at night, with intimate actions and passionate feelings.


    In the picture, LAN Xiangting smiles like a spring breeze. His big hand is on Liang Zhe''s hair. It''s really intimate.


    "How long?" Lu Anning frowned. Now the entertainment news is really shadowy. It''s unforgivable that he dares to make headlines with his boss. It seems that he can''t teach them a lesson.


    "It''s eight o''clock this morning." Wang Kai scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He was very good at handling company affairs. He could not handle this kind of news. "What can I do?"


    "Don''t worry." Lu Anning''s face is very serious. She comforts Wang Kai. She goes to the bedroom, takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call while walking out.


    "Hello? Editor in chief Xia Lu Anning pursed his lips and made Wang Kai look a little silly.


    "Manager Lu? Can I help you? "


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning sneered, "editor in chief Xia, you don''t have to deal with me for one or two days. You should know my temper." Lu Anning said, "it''s better to do less of this kind of thing when you know it."


    "Oh, manager Lu, I can''t help it." Editor in chief Xia knew that he could not be fooled, so he said in embarrassment, "big actor Qiao has no topic, so it''s hard for us to do it..."


    "I don''t want to hear complaints!" Lu Anning interrupts him directly, "close the web page, remove the page, modify the topic, otherwise, we''ll see you in court!"


    "Hey, manager Lu Don''t, "chief editor Xia begged bitterly," doesn''t this also create a topic for your company? "


    "The topic is limited to the stars of the company!" Lu Anning frowned and said, "editor in chief Xia, if you can''t solve this problem in half an hour, your company won''t be able to get an exclusive interview with our amjin artists in the future. I believe editor in chief Xia has a clear idea of which is more important!"


    "Manager Lu, don''t, don''t..."


    "Pa"


    "dududu..."


    Lu Anning hang up the phone cleanly, the anger on his face has not dissipated, "it''s really not easy!"


    LAN Xiangting, who pushed the door, just saw Lu Anning''s expression. He frowned and pursed his lips. It was a rare fierce color.


    Lu Anning, Lu Anning, you are so versatile. It''s a great honor to see you again today.


    "President?" Wang tezhu saw LAN Xiangting standing at the door, "you''ve just come back..."


    Lu Anning is also looking back, just to the blue court eyes.


    "I saw it all." Blue to the court to interrupt his words, said, "you go back first, it will be OK."


    "Yes." Wang tezhu turned and walked out.


    "You Hey, where have you been? Why are you back now? " As soon as Wang tezhu closed the door, Lu Anning began to question.


    "I went to drink with Liang Zhe." LAN Xiangting''s eyes fell on Lu Anning''s broad bathrobe, and his brow wrinkled. "You just dressed like this?""Ah? Yes... " Lu Anning looked down from her eyes. The neckline of the bathrobe was open to her chest. "Ah! My God... "


    Lu Anning screamed and ran back to the bedroom, leaving LAN Xiangting standing alone in the living room with a dumbfounded smile.


    His eyes inadvertently floated to the computer screen, looking at the picture of himself, eyebrows can not help but tight.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Lu Anning, who lives in the bedroom, shouts as he changes his clothes. "It''s a problem for me in the early morning. Do you know what the impact will be?"


    "Difficult problem?" Blue to court picked pick eyebrow, "I see you solve very well."


    "Good?" Lu Anning changed his clothes and came out, "where is good? I was just bluffing him. What if he insists on not changing it? "


    "No way."


    "It''s easy for you to say that," Lu Anning snorted coldly. "If the situation expands, the whole company will be affected, and you will be laughed at by everyone!"


    "What are you laughing at?" LAN Xiangting said casually, "laugh at me for going out at night to meet my lover in private?"? Laugh, am I gay? "


    "You..." Lu Anning frowned and always felt that LAN Xiangting was a little strange.


    "Will you laugh at me?"


    "Ah?" Lu Anning didn''t respond for a moment, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m a gay."


    "Cut..." Lu Anning smiles, "you are not..."


    "What if I were?" Blue to court suddenly cut off the road, peace to say, "en?"


    "You..." Lu Anning opened his mouth and said, "you can''t, you really..."


    "Oh," Lan Xiangting suddenly laughed and walked straight past the stunned Lu Anning, "I''m kidding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s brain was completely short circuited until the door of the bathroom "clattered" closed. She then responded and yelled, "Lan Xiangting, you are really boring! How can you do that! "


    Outside the door, the thoughts of peace are still going on. Inside the door, a smile from the blue to the corner of the court''s mouth disappears instantly. The angular face is taut tightly, which is an unprecedented solemn color.

 Chapter 25

    Half an hour later, Lu Anning went online again. As expected, he saw that the entertainment news removed the page.


    "It worked well." LAN Xiangting took a sip of coffee. Originally, he came back this morning to deal with this matter. Unexpectedly, Lu Anning solved it well.


    "Withdraw or withdraw," Lu Anning closed the website and said, "but many people have seen it. The topic is getting more and more intense. I''m afraid it will be self defeating. I''d better call the public relations department and wait for me." Lu Anning quickly took out his cell phone, "hello? Well Today''s entertainment news, right Deal with it right away. Yes, quickly. "


    LAN Xiangting stands by quietly, looking at Lu Anning busy, the softest place in her heart seems to be filled.


    Lu Anning hung up, raised his eyes and wondered, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "Nothing," Lan moved her eyes to the court, and suddenly asked, "is your foot OK?"


    "Oh, almost." Lu Anning lowered his head. Unexpectedly, he still remembered his injury.


    "In that case, let''s go back to city a together. There''s nothing wrong here."


    "Well, all right." Lu Anning nodded, "then I''ll book the ticket."


    "It''s ordered." Lan said to the court, "go in the afternoon."


    "So fast..." Lu Anning frowned and muttered, "it''s really dictatorial. Can you say it in advance in the future..."


    Blue to court to see her one eye, didn''t say what, turn round to pack up thing to go.


    Lu Anning changed his shoes and was ready to go out to find something to eat. As soon as he opened the door, he suddenly found Qiao Chu who opened the door opposite him. She couldn''t help sighing, "what a coincidence."


    "Yes," Joe Chu nodded with a smile, "what are you going to do?"


    "Eat."


    Lu Anning answered naturally, but the smile of Qiao Chu''s mouth was more than one point.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Anning was puzzled and annoyed.


    "No, no," Joe Chu quickly explained, "just feel that every time I see you, you have to eat."


    "Er," Lu Anning blushed, "coincidence, coincidence Are you going to film? "


    "Well," Joe Chu nodded, "I''ll stay in Shanghai to film in the near future. What about you? When will you go back?"


    "I''m leaving this afternoon."


    "So fast..." Qiao Chu turns to say again, "actually nothing, go back early also good."


    "Well, yes," Lu Anning said with a sense of hunger, "then I''ll go first."


    "Wait..." Qiao Chu opened his mouth and stopped, "this morning''s news..."


    "You see that, too?" Lu Anning explained, "ha ha, now reporters like to catch the wind, what they say is not reliable at all, too much..."


    Qiao Chu''s face suddenly darkened, and he pursed his lips. "In fact, you don''t have to keep your mouth shut to me like this. I know all about them. If, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me..."


    Qiao Chu is a shining figure. Lu Anning is very distressed when he looks at his grievance. He wants to appease him, but he doesn''t know what to say, because Lu Anning feels that his head is not enough at the moment. What is what Qiao Chu says??


    "Peace on the road?"


    "They Who are they? " Lu Anning raised his head and asked confusedly, "I, how can I not understand?"


    Qiao Chu frowned and said for a long time, "since you don''t want to say it, I''ll take it as unnecessary. I''ll go first."


    "Ah..." Lu Anning looked at Qiao Chu''s back and called, but Qiao Chu didn''t hear it and went straight away.


    Lu Anning had to think about it again, but he was interrupted by a grunt from his stomach, "er Let''s go to dinner. "


    At the elevator entrance, Jorge, Qiao Chu''s agent, could not help shaking his head.


    "Joe Chu, stay away from her. She''s not something you can afford."


    "I didn''t provoke her. I was helping her."


    "How can you help her? Does she need your help? JOJO, "Jorge said bitterly," just take care of yourself How are you


    "I see." JOJO put his hand in. Go into your pocket and stop talking.


    When he arrived at the airport in the afternoon, Lu Anning knew that Liang zhe was going back with them.


    "Hello, Anning. I see you again." Liang Zhe, wearing sunglasses, said hello to her with a smile.


    "Hello." Lu Anning''s expression was a little timid.


    "Let''s go." Blue to court a command, four people mighty get the boarding pass, through the security, to the terminal.


    LAN Xiangting and Liang zhe are side by side. Lu Anning follows them and looks at their back. He thinks they really match each other.


    "Match?" Lu Anning had a trace of embarrassment in his mind. "How can two big men match each other? Is he really affected by the news in the morning and poisoned too much? "


    In the waiting hall, LAN Xiangting''s mobile phone rings without warning.


    "Hello? Father LAN Xiangting''s low voice was mixed with a little tension that was not easy to be noticed, "well, next to me, OK, it won''t affect, right You can go back to the old house in the evening. "Lu Anning listens, but she just looks up at Shanglan Xiangting. For a moment, she looks like a thief caught by someone. She can only smile awkwardly.


    "Get off the plane and go straight back to the old house." Blue light mouth to the court, said to the road peace.


    "Is it urgent?"


    "What? What are you doing


    "Yes," Lu Anning said, biting her lip. "I want to go to the hospital to see my mother."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No," Lu Anning repeatedly waved his hand. "If the doctor doesn''t call me, it means my mother is not awake. You don''t have to go. Just go and have a look yourself."


    "Lu Anning, you talk a lot." LAN threw such a sentence to the court, which made Lu Anning confused.


    Lu Anning was sitting on the plane, his head in a mess. Since we "married" Lan Xiangting, it''s only more than a week. It seems that life has become very busy. Lu Anning''s heart is very tired and he feels that he will never love again.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, do you want to have a rest?" Liang zhe sits on the left side of LAN Xiangting and opens his mouth.


    "No more."


    "Well," Liang zhe nodded, "brother Xiang, is today''s scandal settled? "


    " almost. "


    " is troubling you. "


    " it doesn''t matter. "


    Lu Anning sat on the right side of LAN Xiangting, listening to the conversation between them, but he gradually became sleepy, and his final consciousness remained in the conclusion that" Liang zhe talks a lot. ".


    "Hello, Lu Anning. Wake up and get off the plane."


    Ear is blue to court''s voice, road peaceful Teng ground sits up suddenly, "how, how?"


    Liang Zhe and Wang tezhu are black.


    LAN Xiangting only shook his head, for Lu Anning this wake-up reaction has been immune, "almost to the destination, wake up."


    "Ah Oh Lu Anning rubbed his misty eyes and thought to himself that it was a terrible thing to hear LAN Xiangting''s voice in his dream.


    Sure enough, the sweet voice of the stewardess immediately sounded in the cabin, and the plane smoothly glided over city a and stopped at the wide airport.


    On the way home, Liang Zhe and Wang tezhu parted ways with them.


    Sitting in the car, LAN Xiangting hesitated for a long time before he said, "if I go back, my father will ask about today''s news..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Lu Anning patted his chest to make sure.


    Blue to court see her appearance, temporarily grateful, want to say thank you, but how also can''t open mouth. He is a proud man. He has always argued for his own reasons in the shopping malls. In his life, he is the only one who asks for his share. It''s hard to say thanks.


    Seeing his tangled face, Lu Anning said directly, "if you want to thank me, you don''t have to. It''s my duty. I can help you if I accept your money."


    Blue to court smile, mood become very good, suddenly closed his eyes and said, "tomorrow we go to take wedding photos."


    This tone is just like the emperor Longyan Dayue to Amnesty the world, just let people kneel to receive the order.


    "Ah?" But Lu Anning was shocked and stammered, "I I just want to do you a little favor. You, you don''t have to agree with each other... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court rubbed to knead eyebrow, as expected talk with road peaceful, can''t use normal thinking, sigh helpless way, "I don''t mean that."


    "Well, what are you doing..." Lu Anning was as red as a mosquito.


    "Before the business trip, didn''t my father ask us to take wedding photos?" LAN looked at her and asked, "don''t you forget?"


    "Er..." Lu Anning recalled, as if there was such a thing, "recently too tired, do not remember..."


    "Just remember this time." LAN Xiangting took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. "Taking wedding photos can reassure my father and the media. "


    " well "Lu Anning was absent-minded for a moment, but he nodded his head and said yes.


    "You Don''t you mind? " Blue hesitated to the court.


    "No, not at all." Lu Anning smiles and says that he doesn''t mind, but he always has some pimples in his heart.


    It is said that the most beautiful time in a woman''s life is when she is a bride, but Lu Anning has to take wedding photos with people who have no feelings with her. She doesn''t feel very comfortable.


    "Look at your expression," blue to the court not salty mouth, "seems to mind ah. "


    " how? " Lu Anning said with a big smile, "don''t you have to accompany me, besides If you pay me, I''ll help you


    "Yes." The only smile on LAN Xiangting''s face disappeared instantly. He forgot that he had paid for a "wife" and that she was just an employer employee relationship.


    They had different ideas, and no one spoke again.


    When Lu Anning was still wandering, LAN Xiangting had driven the car to the hospital.


    "Thank you." Lu Anning thanks after being slightly surprised and takes LAN Xiangting all the way to the hospital."Your mother''s body..." Blue hands to court. In the pocket, "I have doctor friends I know, or let them come and show them to your mother."


    "Forget it," Lu Anning said with a forced smile. Before he spoke, his eyes were red. "I''m afraid It''s no use

 Chapter 26

    Blue to the court frowned, want to comfort her, but more than thanks do not know how to speak.


    "You go up," he said for a long time, trying to make the road quiet. "If your mother wakes up, call me and I''ll go up."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning avoided his sight, wiped a handful of tears and hurried upstairs.


    Looking at Lu Anning''s petite figure, LAN Xiangting silently takes out his mobile phone.


    "Hello, five."


    "Ouch, third!" There was a beating voice from the phone, "my God, the sun is coming out in the West Who is calling me? "


    "Murongsen..." Blue to court cold mouth, gnash teeth, "you really owe beat."


    "Yes? I just miss you so much... "


    "Get out of here." Blue to court gas of scold out.


    "Ha ha," the man on the other end of the phone finally burst out laughing, "what? Is there any instruction for the chief executive to call me at his leisure? "


    "Yes." Blue to court serious way.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as murongsen heard that something had happened, he quickly changed his playful face and became serious.


    "There''s a patient with terminal cancer. I''ll email you the details." LAN Xiangting touched the cigarette in his pocket and continued, "you must help."


    "Late?" Murongsen at that end said helplessly, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "It''s hard to say," Lan took out his cigarette to the court. "In a word, it''s good to relieve the pain."


    "I''ll try my best to see it," murongsen said with a pause. "Is it a very important person?"


    "Yes," Lan Xiangting stood by the car and took a cigarette. "It''s my mother-in-law. I''m married."


    "What?!" There was a scream on the other end of the phone. LAN frowned at the court and spat out a cigarette ring. He took the mobile phone one meter away from him.


    "When did you get married? With whom?! My God, you just told me now Murongsen kept asking, "you''re not authentic! Tell me about it, quick, quick


    "I''ll tell you more when you come back."


    "No, you want to kill me like that?" Murongsen said, "at least you have something to ask me. Let me know first!"


    "You don''t look like a doctor." Blue to court a look up, found Lu Anning is coming out from the inpatient department, so said, "first don''t say, talk again. "


    " dududu... "


    "Hello? LAN Xiangting Hello?!! Grass... "


    Lu Anning stayed outside the ward for a while, thinking that Lan Fu was still waiting in the old house, he didn''t stay any longer and came out.


    As soon as she came out, she saw LAN Xiangting. He was leaning against the car door and smoking. This was the first time Lu Anning saw him smoking. His strong nose and deep eyes gave him a taste of a mature man under the dense smoke. Moreover, his smoking appearance was not bad.


    "Why so fast?" Blue to court put out the smoke, asked.


    "I''m afraid my father is waiting at home, but my mother is not awake anyway."


    "Is there anything else? "


    " no more. "


    "No, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The car soon drove into the old house, and Lu Anning felt inexplicable tension in his heart.


    as like as two peas in the living room, the father sat in a tight seat and waited for them.


    "Father." Blue to court a door formally say hello.


    "Father," said Lu Anning.


    "Hum," Lan Fu coldly looks at LAN Xiangting. He is about to speak, but Lu Anning intercepts him.


    "Ah, father," Lu Anning said with a quick smile, "Xiangting and I decided to take wedding photos tomorrow. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Blue father has not yet burst out of anger, instantly blocked in the mouth, looking at Lu Anning, said with a loving smile, "good, good tomorrow, today''s call, you Wanqing aunt also asked."


    "Is it?" Lu Anning asked, "father, do you think it''s indoor or outdoor?"


    "All have to shoot," Lan Fu waved his hand. "Shoot more, indoor and outdoor."


    "Well, listen to my father." Lu Anning has a sweet smile.


    "Lan Xiangting, you..." Blue father just want to find blue to court lecture, and road peace was the first.


    "Oh, father!" Lu Anning covered his stomach with exaggeration, "I''m so hungry, father, er Are you ready for dinner? "


    " ha ha, Anning is hungry, "Lan Fu said with a smile," then bring up the food. Let''s eat first and eat first. "


    "Well, good, good." Lu Anning agrees and turns back to make a grimace at LAN Xiangting, which makes LAN Xiangting unable to laugh or cry.


    At the dinner table, Lu Anning tried his best to coax the old man to make him happy and try not to trouble LAN Xiangting any more.


    LAN Xiangting looks at her clumsy appearance and feels funny and warm. He really wanted to remind her that the old man has been living in the world for many years, and you can''t fool her. But seeing her so enthusiastic, he thought it was better not to remind her.A dinner ended happily in Lu Anning''s "stand up cross talk".


    Lu Anning thought he was very successful. He was about to go back to his room happily. As soon as he got up, he heard his father''s rich voice ring out, "Lan Xiangting, come with me to study."


    Boom!


    Lu Anning feels a thunder coming from the flat land. He is burned out and tender inside by thunder. He dares to say so much, but LAN Xiangting still can''t escape the disaster?!


    Back to God''s Kung Fu, blue father has steadily to the study.


    Blue to the court pause, look at the five features wrinkled into a ball of road peace, smile, "you have done very well."


    "Yes?" Lu Anning hasn''t reacted yet. LAN Xiangting has already stepped into the study.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the study, Lan Fu''s face collapsed and he sat on the chair for a long time without speaking.


    "Today''s news is my fault," Lan Xiangting admitted on his own initiative as soon as he entered the study. "It has caused a negative impact on the company, and I will solve it as soon as possible."


    "Shut up Blue father clapped his hand on the table, "don''t try to fool me! You know why I''m angry! Why are you going out with Liang Zhe in the middle of the night? "


    "Drink."


    "Drinking?" Lan Fu snorted coldly, "do you really think I don''t know anything when I''m old?"


    Blue bowed her head to the court and did not speak.


    "Lao Liang and I have been friends for many years. I don''t object to your going out with Liang Zhe, but," Lan Fu said angrily, "you two are men! I will never agree to develop other relationships! "


    "Why?"


    "You, why do you ask me?" Blue father gas suddenly stood up, "Liang zhe married last year, and you also married Anning back, you still ask me why?" Blue father gas of shout a way, "do you still want to continue with Liang zhe not three not four of mix together?"


    Blue to court is also cold face don''t speak, that appearance is in with blue father contend.


    "You are a man, you have to be responsible! If you marry Anning, be nice to her! " Blue father continued, "just peace so defend you, you think I can''t see it?"


    "Responsibility?" Blue to court suddenly sneer, look also excited, "you have the responsibility why divorce with my mother?! My responsibility is to take good care of Liang Zhe. That''s my responsibility! "


    "You, you villain!" Blue father''s face turned red. He picked up the folder on the table and threw it out.


    With a click, the folder hit LAN Xiangting''s head fairly. The sharp edges made a cut in his sideburns, and the blood ran down his face.


    Blue frowned at the court and said nothing. Blue father didn''t expect that his hand would be so heavy. He was angry and anxious for a moment. He swore, "get out of here!"


    "Good." Blue to court face expressionless, turned away.


    Not far from the study by the corridor, Lu Anning is anxiously waiting. So much noise, father and son will not fight, right?


    Just thinking about it, I heard the sound of the study doorknob turning.


    Lu Anning rushed to meet him. At a glance, he saw the bleeding forehead of the blue court.


    "My God Lu Anning cried out, "how can it be like this! Are you OK? My God I''ll call the doctor


    Then Lu Anning was about to run downstairs, but he was held by LAN Xiangting. His voice was hoarse. "It''s not serious. Just go back and clean it and rub some alcohol."


    "Is it really all right?" Lu Anning looked at him with a worried look on his face. "The blood is almost flowing to his mouth."


    "Nothing." Blue to court smile, go to the bedroom alone.


    Lu Anning looked back at the closed door of the study and chased LAN to the court.


    Just to the bedroom, see blue to court rummage to find alcohol, Lu Anning took the medicine box, said, "you take off your coat first, I''ll give you medicine."


    Blue to court look at her, did not refute.


    Lu Anning stood by the bed, carefully wiping LAN Xiangting''s wound with a cotton swab, "if it hurts, just say it, but I don''t have any experience in dealing with the wound. "


    " Sizzle "


    as soon as Lu Anning''s voice dropped, LAN Xiangting took a breath of cold air in pain," you really have no experience! "


    " er I''m sorry, "Lu Anning apologized and wiped his wound more carefully." you, you and your father... "


    "Nothing!" LAN Xiangting interrupts Lu Anning and doesn''t want to say more.


    Lu Anning''s hand paused. "Since you don''t want to say it, OK."


    All of a sudden, the room became quiet, and Lu Anning quietly wiped his wound.


    All of a sudden, she leaned over her face and blew at the wound of LAN Xiangting. She said, "it''s quick to blow."


    LAN Xiangting''s body suddenly tightens up. She feels the wind blowing gently on her forehead. She is entangled by the smell of shampoo on her body. It''s not true!


    "All right." Just when LAN Xiangting was in a daze, Lu Anning had already treated the wound, "pasted a small gauze, and changed the dressing tomorrow.""Cough Well, good Blue to court unnatural cough cough, must not give way to peace, found himself just thinking.


    Lu Anning said while packing the medicine box, "if you are like this, you won''t take wedding photos tomorrow."


    "Why not?" Blue to court pick eyebrows.

 Chapter 27

    "You''re all hurt. Can you still shoot?" Lu Anning''s face was unbelievable. "No matter how slow it is, it''s not impossible."


    LAN Xiangting took out his mobile phone and said, "still very handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning rolled his eyes silently, "OK, since you have said that, you''d better go tomorrow."


    "Yes." Blue to court and touched the gauze on the forehead, thin lips light open, "the package is too ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning was completely speechless and said, "well, well, I''ll practice my hands more in the future. How about you always knock on it and promise to tie a beautiful bow for you?"


    "Are you cursing me, Wayne?"


    "No, no," Lu Anning said with a smile, "how can we? Our CEO of blue university is definitely free from disease and disaster. He will never bump into each other. He is always handsome. He is also a handsome old man when he is old."


    "That''s natural," Lan said to the court, "you must have been an ugly old lady at that time."


    "Well, yes," Lu Anning nodded funny, "don''t stand with me at that time, just go out and hook up with the beautiful old lady. I won''t care about you, I..."


    Lu Anning suddenly realized what he had said. He suddenly stopped and turned red. "I''m sorry I mean, I I''m sorry


    "It doesn''t matter." Blue to court did not just casual, tense face stood up, "I''ll call to make an appointment for tomorrow''s wedding hall."


    "Oh, good." Lu Anning talks.


    The door of the bedroom was closed gently, and LAN Xiangting put his hands in. I stayed in my pocket for a long time and walked away.


    Lu Anning sat on the bed and was very annoyed. He said that when he got old, it was just a contractual relationship, and it would be terminated in a year. What else could he say about the future? Lu Anning, what are you looking forward to! Blue court is the height you can''t stand side by side with.


    When LAN Xiangting walked into the bedroom again, Lu Anning was laying on the floor.


    "To sleep on the ground?" Blue to court suppress the embarrassment in the heart, pretending to be relaxed said, "very conscious."


    "Yes." Lu Anning did not look back, people can not see the expression, "you are the boss, as a loyal employee, I am very abide by the responsibility."


    "Lu Anning, you..." What makes you so polite? The words behind didn''t ask exit, blue to court cold hum a lie on the bed, why want to tube her.


    Lu Anning did not reply, but quietly turned off the light and lay down on the ground.


    I just want to draw a line with you, otherwise, I may have uncontrollable thoughts and I can''t help looking forward to you.


    Since her marriage, LAN Xiangting has always glared at her, but she is really nice to her.


    She is handsome, wealthy and nice. In the face of such a man, Lu Anning is afraid that she will give up her arms and can''t control it.


    It can''t go on like this. The road is peaceful.


    Early the next morning, Lu Anning heard the sound of LAN Xiangting rustling in her clothes. She silently closed her eyes and tried to avoid LAN Xiangting.


    Sure enough, LAN Xiangting soon went out.


    Lu Anning slowly opens and starts to clean up.


    Out of the bedroom, the dining table in the living room only saw the figure of LAN Xiangting.


    "And father?" Lu Anning asked, "should we get up at this time?"


    "Morning exercises." Blue to court head also don''t lift, "come to have a meal, finish eating to take wedding photo."


    "Oh, good." Lu Anning sat down quietly to eat. Inadvertently noticed the blue court to the wound, gauze has been replaced by a band aid.


    The whole living room only has the sound of the collision of knives, forks, bowls and chopsticks, which is very abrupt, but both of them seem to have not noticed, and they only care about their own food.


    After dinner, when LAN Xiangting drove out of the garage, Lu Anning went straight into the car by opening the back door.


    At the moment when she opened the door, the frown of LAN Xiangting could kill the flies. This woman is really crazy!


    "Let''s go." Lu Anning spoke faintly and did not look at him.


    "Squeak!" Blue to court is also silent, iron green face will drive out the car. On the way, LAN Xiangting secretly looks at Lu Anning through the rear-view mirror. He wants to ask Lu Anning what''s wrong with him several times, but he doesn''t speak at the destination.


    The staff of the wedding hall are really enthusiastic.


    "Mr. and Mrs. LAN?"


    "Yes." Blue court should be cool.


    "Those two, please follow me."


    "Thank you." This time Lu Anning nodded.


    From entering here, Lu Anning felt that all the eyes in the shop came to see.


    "How handsome..."


    "Yes, it looks rich too..."


    "Unfortunately, they came to take wedding photos..."


    "Alas, it''s a pity..."


    "Mrs. LAN is so happy..."


    Listening to the whispers around, feeling the envious eyes around, Lu Anning''s heart is desolate.


    Raise an eye to see is blue to court tall and broad figure, but, he is not own."What style do you want to shoot?" The shop assistant brought a set of brochures, "there are mountain and sea aesthetic style, pastoral natural style, Korean exquisite style, fashionable European style, traditional Chinese style and so on. You can have a look at them."


    "What do you want to shoot?" Blue to court Piao a glance, brochures no longer look, directly throw the problem to Lu Anning.


    Lu Anning was dazzled. He just thought that everything was good. "It''s all very good. I don''t know how to choose."


    "I suggest that you can choose Korean exquisite style, which is very suitable for you." The clerk said with a smile, "you two are really talented and beautiful. "


    " OK? " Blue to court casually asked, as if to take wedding photos is not him.


    "Er..." Lu Anning hesitated for a moment and said, "OK."


    In fact, what she was thinking was whether she could do it all over again.


    "OK, I''ll arrange for you two."


    "Wait a minute," Lan Xiangting suddenly said and stopped the clerk. "Let''s go over all the styles."


    "What?" Lu Anning and the shop assistant were surprised.


    Then the clerk looked ecstatic, "Mr. LAN, I''m going to prepare it for you. Please wait a moment."


    Lu Anning frowned and asked, "it''s all taken Too much, isn''t it? "


    "It''s all shooting anyway." LAN Xiangting said carelessly, but he was thinking, it''s not that you''re reluctant, and you don''t know which one you like, so just come again, anyway, it looks good.


    Two people are arranged in the super VIP VIP room, the makeup artist''s technology is no worse than the company''s red sister. Blue to the forehead of the wound was wiped without trace.


    First of all, it''s Chinese style. Lu Anning wears a big red phoenix crown and Xiayao. The whole person is bright and gorgeous. When he looks at it, he thinks it''s bright in front of him. When he comes out of the dressing room, LAN Xiangting is waiting for her with his back on his back.


    "The bride is coming out!" The shop assistant called playfully.


    LAN Xiangting is dressed in black gauze and Jiangpao, which has the style of king. The female employees in the shop take out their mobile phones to take photos. He heard the voice, slowly turned around, just on the road peace slightly shy eyes.


    Blue to court only feel breathing a stagnation, in front of only the road peace charming face.


    When Lu Anning doesn''t speak, she is really feminine.


    "Isn''t the new lady pretty?" The clerk said with a smile, "the bridegroom is stunned."


    "Cough..." Blue to court awkwardly look away, said, "not bad."


    Lu Anning''s face turned red again. He clearly wanted to be far away from him, but when he heard his voice and saw his faint smile, he still couldn''t help his heart beating faster. What should I do?


    Do you really fall in love with him?!


    When taking photos, Lu Anning tried to control himself to behave normally, although he laughed a little stiff.


    "Let''s take a close picture of two people." The camera elder brother suddenly said with a smile, "you two have a good face."


    Lu Anning raises his head for a moment, and the resistance in his eyes is discovered by LAN Xiangting. LAN Xiangting feels congested and irritated, which makes him feel very uncomfortable, but he has no place to vent.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his long arm and gently grasped the peaceful road. Without warning, he pasted his lips on the peaceful road.


    Lu Anning was startled by his smooth movement. He forgot to respond and was at a loss.


    "Close your eyes." LAN Xiangting left her lips and said softly.


    Lu Anning is confused for a moment. He closes his eyes obediently. LAN Xiangting somehow hooks the corner of his mouth, prying open the way, and Ning''s white teeth drive straight in.


    Oh, my God. Is this a dream?!


    Lu Anning''s brain stops completely.


    "Click, click."


    The cameraman on one side was not idle, and pictures were formed under his hands.


    Until LAN Xiangting released her, she couldn''t recover. She secretly touched her slightly red and swollen lips and looked at LAN Xiangting with a calm face. She really suspected that it was just her own illusion.


    Blue to court face expressionless waiting for make-up to change clothes, seemingly calm, but the heart is beating.


    Did you just become a demon? Can''t help kissing her?


    After that, he took a set of indoor Korean style photos. Lu Anning has been in a chaotic state, but LAN Xiangting can''t stand it.


    "How much longer?" Blue to court frown, watching noon, two sets have not finished shooting, is really troublesome.


    "It''s almost ready," the clerk said with a smile. "It''s over. There''s one indoor and three outdoor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN waved to the court angrily and said to Lu Anning, "let''s shoot these two sets today. Let''s shoot them later when we have time."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning nodded dully.


    LAN Xiangting got up and said, "I''ll pick up the car. You''ll wait for me at the door later."


    "Yes." Lu Anning watched him go away. He was about to get up when he was stopped by the photographer.


    "Mrs. blue," the camera elder brother said with a smile, holding up the camera, "you see, this picture is so good."Lu Anning came to have a look. It was their picture.


    In the photo, LAN Xiangting''s warm hands are gently placed on her waist. They close their eyes and their lips are close to each other.


    It''s a beautiful picture.


    Lu Anning had a sudden impulse to cry.


    "Oh, you''re a perfect match," the camera elder brother continued. "Ask Mrs. LAN if you can put their photos in our brochure. Our store can give you a discount."


    "Well," Lu Anning said in his voice, "I, I''ll ask my Husband. "


    "Oh, good, good." Camera brother nodded.

 Chapter 28

    "The wedding hall said it wanted to use our photos as a sample of its brochure." Lu Anning stood in front of the car and said to LAN Xiangting, "is that ok? It''s a discount


    LAN Xiangting thought a little and said, "don''t they have special models?"


    "Yes," Lu Anning''s face turned slightly red. "Maybe we shot better."


    "Tell them that I can make a reference for others before I take the photos," Lan said to the court after a pause. "If it''s printed on the brochure, it won''t be necessary."


    "Then I''ll tell them." Lu Anning nodded and turned to go, but he was stopped by LAN Xiangting.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    LAN Xiangting stares at her eyes and says, "what do you think, my idea?"


    Lu Anning seemed to be frightened. He didn''t seem to understand why he asked, "I think It''s good. "


    "Well, go ahead and come back quickly." When LAN spoke to the court, there seemed to be a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Anning turned around in a hurry, a little flustered.


    Why did the chief executive ask me for advice? It''s really flattering. And the smile on the corner of his mouth, is it something good? It''s totally tempting for him. Confused.


    When getting on the bus, Lu Anning still insists on sitting in the back seat. He can''t take care of his blue face. Such dangerous creatures must be kept away.


    No words all the way to the old house, blue father sitting in the living room, seems to be waiting for two people.


    "Father."


    "Father, we are back."


    "Why did you come back so late?" Blue father sat up from the sofa and looked at Lu Anning with a smile, "are you tired? What''s the picture like? "


    "Not very tired. It''s a good shot." Lu Anning said, "took two sets of indoor pictures."


    "Why didn''t you take pictures outside?"


    "At noon, I came back first. Location is more troublesome. "


    "Well, it is." Blue father nodded, "eat first, rest in the afternoon."


    "Well, thank you, father." Lu Anning nodded and glanced at the blue court.


    Since entering the door, the father and son have not said a word, not even one eye contact. It seems that the contradiction between father and son is still very deep.


    Lu Anning clenched his lips, remembering the news he heard last night, as if he said something about responsibility and what the two people were arguing about. Did the news have a great impact on the company?


    "By the way, I''m going back this afternoon." At the dinner table, blue father suddenly opens his mouth. Lu Anning is greatly surprised. Even Blue Xiang Ting doesn''t believe it.


    "Why so suddenly?" Lu Anning asked, frowning.


    "I''m not at ease that Aunt Wanqing is abroad by herself," continued Lan Fu. "I''d better go back as soon as possible. Please give me an electronic version of your wedding photos. "


    "Are you all ready?" LAN opens his mouth to the court.


    "Yes." The old man didn''t look at him at all and answered casually.


    After dinner, LAN Xiangting personally drove the old man to the airport, while Lu Anning was ordered to stay at home and have a good rest.


    I have to say that LAN Xiangting''s father is still very good to him, but only because he is his daughter-in-law, right? But if the old man knows that he and LAN Xiangting are cheating on him, what will he think? Will it be sad and disappointed?


    Lu Anning thinks wildly at home, but she doesn''t know that what she has to face is a powerful old man. How can she be cheated so easily?


    "Lan Xiangting," there were only two people in the car. Lan Fu suddenly said, "do you know why you want to send me today?"


    Blue pursed her lips to the court, "do you have something to say to me?"


    "Just know." Blue father slowly open mouth, "you and peaceful, I know."


    Blue to court holding the hand of the steering wheel, the bottom of my heart has a vague answer, but also with a trace of doubt asked, "what know?"


    "Oh, do you still want to cheat me?" Blue father seems to be disdainful smile, "you and her fake marriage, together to cheat me."


    Blue to court squint, the heart is a calm, now that you know, to be honest, "I guess you can''t hide too long."


    "In order to cheat me, you really do anything."


    "Not just to cheat you." To cheat everyone.


    "So you bought a girl''s marriage?"


    "We get what we need."


    "Well, well," said Lan Fu angrily, "I really underestimate you. Who are you doing this for? Liang Ru or Liang zhe? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN frowned at the court and did not speak.


    "Ru girl has been gone for five years, I know you feel guilty, you don''t give up," blue father face pain color, "but you really want to put your life together? Do you really have no room for anyone else except her? You are willing to fall for her


    "Depravity?" LAN Xiangting suddenly laughs sarcastically, "is it because Liang zhe likes me that I degenerate? In your eyes, is this depravity? ""It''s not depravity. What is it?"?! Do you really, really like Liang zhe?! "


    " so what. "


    "How?" Blue father extremely angry, "do you know this is against common sense, shocking the world?"?! Can''t you forget Liang Ru, just like her brother?! What a joke


    "A joke?" Blue to court evil spirit and satirize a smile, "as long as like, tube others joke or not."


    "Rebellious son! "You''re a pervert!" Blue father yelled, angry shivering all over, if it wasn''t for the car, it''s estimated that he would have shot blue to the court, "if you are stubborn and unrepentant, it''s better for me to kill you early, so as not to let you corrupt the door style!"


    "The airport is here." Blue court will stop the car, no longer say anything else, and then there are bodyguards to meet the old man.


    Blue father gas slammed the door and got off, "peace is good for you, I an old man all see in the eye, I will not expose you, since married even if it is fate, you, good for yourself!"


    Blue court to see the old man through the security, no longer have a dime stay, directly drove back to the old house.


    Lu Anning came out of the old house with a bag on his back. Seeing LAN Xiangting''s car, he asked, "why did you come back so early? Did father get on the plane? "


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting has no expression. He doesn''t plan to tell Lu Anning about his conversation with his father, "are you going out?"


    "Yes, go to the hospital to see my mother. It''s OK anyway."


    "I''ll take you there."


    "Ah?" Lu Anning was surprised and instinctively resisted, "no, no, I''ll go myself."


    "Lu Anning," Lan Xiangting''s deep eyes suddenly stare at him, "you seem to be unable to avoid me these two days."


    "No, no," Lu Anning shook his head humbly, "you You feel wrong


    "Then get on the bus," Lan said to the court, "father left, we don''t have to come back to live here."


    "Then you go and pack up. I''ll go first."


    "You dare!" Blue to court drink her, "you dare to go, this month''s wages don''t have to!"


    "You All right Lu Anning murmured in his heart that he was cruel. Just as he was about to open the back door, he was frightened by a roar from LAN Xiangting.


    "Peaceful road! How dare you do the back seat? "


    Looking at the blue court because of anger red eyes emitting the light of killing, Lu Anning is very spineless on the co pilot.


    The car flies to the hospital. LAN Xiangting is about to leave, but he is stopped by Lu Anning.


    "Blue court!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I," Lu Anning hesitated. Would it be a bit of a fuss to tell him that he didn''t go back at night? Maybe people wouldn''t care


    "What''s the matter, stammering?" Blue frowned at the court.


    "I I''ll be back later tonight. " Lu Anning closed his eyes and said it.


    "What time?"


    "Three."


    "Three in the morning?" LAN asked the court, "what are you going to do?"


    "Part time."


    LAN Xiangting suddenly realized that he had forgotten that Lu Anning was still holding several posts, "where to go?"


    "Convenience stores."


    "Convenience store?" Blue to court suddenly think of what, asked, "is Ninghai Road love bar next to the convenience store?"


    "Er..." Lu Anning was slightly surprised, "yes, how do you know."


    "By chance." Blue to court to restore indifferent expression, "do you want to pick you up?"


    "Plop, plop"


    Lu Anning felt that her heart was about to jump out. However, such a common sentence stirred up waves in her heart. LAN Xiangting, don''t be so nice to me.


    "No, no," Lu Anning refused. "I have to go to work tomorrow. I can go by myself."


    "As a stupid woman, you are not afraid to meet bad people?"


    "No money, no color, it doesn''t matter." Lu Anning perfunctory smile, "you go quickly, I went in."


    Just finished, without waiting for LAN Xiangting to respond, Lu Anning has taken out the speed of 100 meters to run to the inpatient department.


    "You..." LAN Xiangting''s words blocked her mouth. She watched her run away and beat her fist on the steering wheel. How could she feel so bad in her heart?!


    Lu Anning ran to the chemotherapy room, but was surprised to find that her mother just woke up.


    After changing the anti bacteria clothes, Lu Anning can''t wait to enter the chemotherapy room.


    "Mom, I miss you so much."


    "Peace," mother Lu lovingly touched her head, "mother also wants you."


    "Mom, have you been feeling well lately?"


    "No, it''s fine. It''s fine."


    "That''s good." Lu Anning lay on her mother''s chest, "Mom, I can''t come to see you often, you must do well."


    "Silly girl," although mother Lu was smiling, she was very haggard, "what about Xiangting? Why didn''t he come with you? Are you all right? ""He He''s too busy, "said Lu Anning." we''re all fine. "


    "Then I can rest assured," said Lu''s mother with a smile. "I think the child is steady and peaceful. Get along well with others and don''t lose his temper."


    "How can I," Lu Anning said coquettishly, "just don''t believe your own daughter?"


    "Ha ha," mother Lu laughed happily, "by the way, tomorrow is your birthday, isn''t it?"


    "Well," Lu Anning said with a sweet smile, "mom still remembers my birthday."


    "I don''t remember my daughter''s birthday, let alone on children''s day."


    "Ha ha, yes," Lu Anning said with a smile, "every birthday, you can live with children, but you grow old."


    "In my mother''s eyes, you are always a child."

 Chapter 29

    "Ma..." Lu Anning has tears in his eyes, lying on his mother and feeling the warmth.


    "Anning, remember when you were a child?" Mother Lu said with a smile, "at that time, she still lived in a rural courtyard..."


    Lu Anning listens quietly and inserts a few words from time to time. Unconsciously, it''s time to go.


    "Mom, I''ll come back to see you tomorrow. You have a good rest."


    "Well, good." Mother Lu nodded, "remember to eat longevity noodles and take care of yourself."


    "Well, Ma, you too." Lu Anning bit his lips, held back tears and nodded to leave.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t been shopping. Lu Anning is aimless.


    There are still a few hours left for her part-time job, but now she doesn''t want to see LAN Xiangting. She needs to calm down.


    While shopping, she ran into Duan Xiao by accident.


    Duan Xiaoxiao is carrying a beer belly man as old as her father. If she didn''t know that she didn''t have a father, Lu Anning would have thought it was a peaceful scene of loving father and daughter.


    "Peace." Duan Xiaoxiao says hello to Anning without taboo, "what a coincidence."


    "Well, little." Lu Anning said with a smile, slightly unnatural.


    "This lady looks familiar," the beer belly said with a sly smile. "Have we met somewhere?"


    "This gentleman is mistaken." Lu Anning talks about it. The beer belly doesn''t look like a good man. It''s better to leave early.


    "This is our president''s wife. Can you afford it?" Duan Xiaoxing opened her eyes and said to the beer belly, "you know the beautiful one when you see it, and you can know the president''s wife too?"


    "Oh, it''s Mrs. LAN. It''s disrespectful." The beer belly suddenly changed its face and stretched out her hands with several big gold rings.


    Lu Anning stretched out his hand, reluctantly grasped it and quickly released it. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Say, escape also like leave.


    After walking a few steps, you can still hear the voices of the two people behind you.


    "Oh, my dear, you are the most beautiful. Come and kiss me one."


    "Don''t..."


    Hiss Lu Anning shivered because of the cold. Looking back, the beer belly got closer.


    I''ll go. Lu Anning looks back quickly. The world is changing.


    When I first came to the public relations department, many people were suspicious of her. Isn''t public relations just wine company? But she still rely on her own strength to break through a piece of sky. No matter how hard the process is, as long as there is harvest, it is enough.


    Like Duan Xiaoxiao, everyone has his own choice. Who can tell right from wrong.


    Because children''s Day is coming soon, there are many entertainment facilities for children to play in the square.


    Lu Anning bought some fast food and sat on the bench by the side of the road to see the laughter of such a young face.


    There are many advertisements on the big screen of the square, but Lu Anning never expected to see the trailer of the past of the Republic of China.


    In the trailer, Qiao Chu plays a big warlord in the period of the Republic of China. He has gray military uniform and long leather boots. Sometimes he rides his horse to the battlefield filled with smoke, and sometimes he stands in the snow with Zhao Qianxun''s old-fashioned lady.


    "The promo is great. I really want to see it." Sitting on the side of An''ning Road, a girl with a student''s look longed for her, "Qiao Chu is still so handsome."


    "Yeah, yeah," another girl echoed, "it''s just a bit of a playboy."


    "Whatever he is, he can''t spend it on me anyway."


    "Well, you know yourself very well."


    "Oh, smelly girl, beat me."


    "Ah ha ha..."


    Two girls left noisily, Lu Anning sat beside and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lingling..."


    Lu Anning is curious about who called him. He takes out his cell phone and looks at it, but he doesn''t know.


    "Hello?" The phone rang stubbornly, and Lu Anning picked it up with a little doubt, "Hello, who are you looking for, please?"


    "Ha ha," a magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone, "it''s me."


    "Joe, Joe Chu?" Lu Anning frowned for fear that he had heard the wrong thing.


    "Yes, I remember my voice." Joe Chu seems to be in a good mood.


    "How do you know my phone?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, "Lu Anning said, picking his eyebrows." what''s up? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s too boring. Just make a phone call." Qiao Chu''s voice on the other side of the phone was slightly joking. "I''m very excited and surprised to receive Ben Shao''s call."


    "Yes, yes," Lu Anning nodded amusingly. "I''m flattered."


    "Well, I guess so."


    "Cut..." Lu Anning laughed. It seemed that he was really idle. "I just saw your new play."


    "Oh? Pretty, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, it''s very good," Lu Anning said to himself. "It''s a good shot.""It''s on tomorrow. Remember to watch it."


    "Yes, I will." Lu Anning nodded. This new play is in the form of shooting while broadcasting, and the propaganda film is just recorded, which is very interesting. It can be said that it was popular before broadcasting.


    "Go away, JOJO. It''s your treat." There was a blurry voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Come on." Joe Chu said to the man, "you go first."


    Lu Anning heard clearly and asked, "are you going to eat? "


    " well, "Joe answered," just finished work, go celebrate. "


    "Then go quickly. Don''t make them wait."


    "Well It''s all right


    Two people have nothing to say, there is a short silence on the phone, "road peace."


    Joe Chu suddenly called again.


    "Yes? What''s the matter? "


    "Happy birthday."


    "Qiao Chu, you..." Lu Anning was startled. "How do you know that? My birthday... "


    "Just heard what they said." JOJO chuckled over there. "Save my phone and call me. Hang up. "


    "Dudududu..."


    The phone was suddenly hung up, leaving the road at a loss.


    Happy birthday


    Lu Anning holding the phone suddenly laughed, saved the number, opened the SMS.


    "Thank you. Eat more."


    Edit the text message, Lu Anning immediately sent it to Qiao Chu.


    Qiao Chuzheng hung up the phone and wanted to chase them away. Suddenly, as soon as his mobile phone rang, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth rose, holding the mobile phone and giggling, he didn''t get back to himself for a long time.


    When Lu Anning arrives at the convenience store, Xiaojun is also there.


    "Xiaojun, long time no see."


    "Yes, sister Anning, long time no see. Where have you been on business?"


    "Shanghai, I''m so tired."


    "How nice. You can go and play by the way."


    "Child, you think too simply." Lu Anning smiles and shakes his head into the dressing room.


    When he came out, Xiaojun held a small cake in his hand. Seeing Lu Anning, he cried happily, "Anning sister, happy birthday!"


    "God, thank you," Lu Anning was moved. "Thank you, Xiaojun."


    "You''re welcome, sister Anning. Make a wish quickly."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning smiles and gently closes his eyes.


    The waiting room in the president''s office is still on.


    "Dududu"


    "Jin."


    "President," Wang te pushed the door in and said, "I''ve sorted out all the documents."


    "Well, you can get off work."


    "OK," Wang tezhu hesitated and asked, "Madam Is assistant Lu''s gift still prepared by the company? "


    Amjin has a tradition, from the manager to the cleaning aunt, as long as someone has a birthday, they will receive a gift from the company. But Lu Anning''s identity is a bit special. I don''t know whether the president wants to give a gift personally or in the name of the company.


    "Gifts? What gift? " LAN raised his head to the court and asked.


    "Well, it''s a birthday present. Tomorrow is my wife''s birthday, president. Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Blue to court is generous to admit.


    "Well, the gift..."


    "It''s the company''s policy to prepare when it''s time to prepare." Blue to court head also didn''t lift, a pair of business posture.


    "OK, President, I''ll be ready. I''ll go first."


    "Well, go ahead." LAN Xiangting looks at Wang Kai and goes out. He pauses with his pen, raises his head and suddenly hooks the corner of his mouth.


    tomorrow, June 1 children''s day, is Lu an''s birthday?


    At three o''clock in the morning, just as lu''anning was closing down, another customer came.


    "Blue, blue to court!" Lu Anning covered his mouth and exclaimed.


    "What the hell are you doing? It''s so loud Blue to court white her one eye.


    "No No, why are you here? "


    "Passing by."


    "Passing by?" Lu Anning''s mouth twitched. At three o''clock in the morning, brother, you told me that you should be careful when you pass by


    "Yes." Blue to court calm nod, "do you have noodles in the shop?"


    "Well, yes." Lu Anning replied stupidly.


    "Where is it?"


    "You want to buy it?"


    "Nonsense!" Blue to court pulled tie, "otherwise I do."


    "Oh," Lu Anning agreed and quickly brought the noodles.


    Paid money, blue asks to court again, "off work?"


    "Yes."


    "Go."


    "You, you''re going back?" Lu Anning was shocked again.


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting is too lazy to scold her.


    When I got on the bus, Lu Anning was a little sleepy as soon as I sat down."Sleep when you''re sleepy. "Lan Xiangting looked at her drooping and said," I''ll call you when I get home. "


    " yes. " Lu Anning was so rude that he almost fell asleep.


    LAN Xiangting looked at her lying obliquely, with her long eyelashes trembling slightly. She was unspeakably moving.


    He had already returned home. He thought that he was not at ease. He came to pick her up. He was possessed by something and smoked something. Lu Anning, if it wasn''t for your birthday, where would you enjoy such a high treatment.


    Inexplicably, he remembered that when he took wedding photos in the morning, he could not help kissing her red lips, soft and waxy. Moreover, Lu Anning was obviously scared, so he could only passively bear his kiss. That feeling made him have endless aftertaste.


    For a time, there seemed to be a fire in her chest. LAN Xiangting angrily opened her tie, "Damn it!"


    Cursing, LAN Xiangting quickly turns his attention to driving.

 Chapter 30

    Lu Anning sleeps in a daze. He feels light, like a boat floating in the ocean, up and down, but there is a sun beside him, which is very warm. Lu Anning closed his eyes and arched to the warm place. He felt very comfortable.


    "Wake up, the road is peaceful." Ear is blue to court''s voice, but she really don''t remember.


    "Get up!" Blue to the court''s voice severe a point, "don''t get up to deduct your salary again."


    Salary? Wages!


    Although Lu Anning''s brain is still on, he suddenly gets up and wails, "don''t deduct my salary!"


    "Ha ha." LAN Xiangting stood in front of the bed and said with a smile, knowing that this method is effective, "if you eat noodles, your salary will not be deducted."


    "Yes?" Lu Anning rubbed his eyes, and then he saw everything in front of him.


    LAN Xiangting is wearing an apron and laughing so, cheap? Behind him, it''s daybreak?!


    "My God What time is it? " Lu Anning quickly stood up and asked.


    "It''s seven o''clock."


    "Seven in the morning?" Lu Anning asked with wide eyes. LAN nodded to the court.


    "Why Why didn''t you wake me up last night? " Lu Anning scratched his hair, "er And I''m not in the car? "


    " there''s so much nonsense. Go and brush your teeth and eat. " LAN Xiangting stepped out in slippers.


    "You Are you still wearing an apron? " Lu Anning cried and chased him, "tell me what''s going on?"


    "Eat!" Blue court fierce stare at her into the kitchen.


    Lu Anning went into the bathroom with his mouth curled. He noticed that he was wearing the same clothes as yesterday.


    God Did LAN Xiangting pick her up? Lu Anning frowned and went out with a random wash.


    In the living room, LAN Xiangting is holding a bowl of noodles on the table. He hears the sound of Lu Anning coming out and looks back with a smile.


    This is like a good man waiting for his wife.


    Unfortunately not, neither.


    "You..." Lu Anning or suspiciously walked over and said, "did you pick me up yesterday? "


    " yes. "


    "Thank you." Compared with shyness, Lu Anning was more upset.


    "Come and have noodles."


    "What did you do?" Lu Anning sat down with a frown, looking at the bad face.


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting also took the opportunity to sit down, "Lu Anning, happy birthday."


    Lu Anning suddenly raised his head to stare at him, really did not expect that he would know his birthday, but also to make his own noodles. The nose is a little sour and the eyes are hot. Lu Anning wants to cry.


    "You, how do you know..."


    "I have great powers. I don''t know anything." Blue to court hook the corner of the mouth, clearly is fart words, but appear so childish, "eat quickly, eat you live a long life."


    "Blue..." Lu Anning choked for a while, suppressing the countless feelings in his heart, "president, thank you In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. "


    "I''ll repay you."


    "President, you don''t have to do this. I should do everything. I should repay you."


    "Why are you talking nonsense?" LAN Xiangting is a little impatient. How can Lu Anning''s reaction be different from what she imagined? Seeing that she is so good to her, shouldn''t she be moved to tears?


    "President..."


    "Stop calling me president!" LAN Xiangting suddenly threw his chopsticks at Lu Anning with a "pa" sound, which made Lu Anning jump. "Lu Anning, what''s the matter with you? Bad mood in the morning


    "I..." Lu Anning bit his lips, but suddenly stood up, "it''s late, I''m going to work."


    After that, I hastened to open my chair and went out.


    "Stop!" Blue to court explosion drink a, but road peaceful where still listen to him, wish can''t fly out.


    "Peaceful road!" LAN Xiangting was very angry. He quickly stood up and grabbed Lu Anning''s arm. His voice was extremely fierce. "Do you look down on me?"


    "No..." Lu Anning lowered his head, and his voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    "No?" Blue to court sneer, as if to stare out a hole in her body, "I see you are too arrogant recently! Why are you hiding from me? "


    "I didn''t..." Lu Anning struggled a little, but it didn''t work.


    "Don''t want to take my car, don''t want to be too close to me, don''t want to talk to me! You disdain to have a look at the noodles I make! " Blue to court hand more force, more ruthless clenched Lu Anning slender arm, "you say! What do you want? "


    "I I don''t, "Lu Anning shook his head." I don''t think about anything. "


    "Do you have a man?" Blue to court side roar, at the same time feel in the heart like a thousand Cat Claws in scratch ah scratch, "isn''t it?! You want to get out of the wall, don''t you?! Thank you. I get up in the morning to make noodles for you and celebrate your birthday. I''m just idle, right"You, what are you crazy about?" Lu Anning listened to his nonsense, raised his head angrily and said, "what man, what red apricot out of the wall, no, no! Let go of me


    "No?! Without you, why are you avoiding me? "


    "Because!" Lu Anning''s words stopped abruptly, "there''s nothing because I''m going to be late."


    "Make it clear!" Blue to court a force will road peaceful body spin half circle, let her face oneself, gnash teeth way, "otherwise you don''t want to go!"


    Lu Anning yelled at his dark eyes without warning, "because I don''t want to fall in love with you!"


    Her words were sonorous and powerful. LAN Xiangting suddenly loosened her hand and said, "Lu Anning, your joke is not funny!"


    "I''m not talking about jokes." Lu Anning dropped his shoulders, his voice was pale, "Lan Xiangting, why did you kiss me when I took wedding photos that day?"


    "Because..." LAN Xiangting didn''t expect her to ask suddenly. He couldn''t explain why. However, he didn''t know why he was kissing her.


    "So," Lu Anning said with a self mocking smile, "don''t provoke me, don''t get too close to me, don''t be too nice to me Otherwise, I will fall in love with you


    "Lu Anning, you are crazy!" Blue to court complexion some ferocious, "you forget the content of the contract?! You are crazy


    "I''m crazy!" Lu Anning raised his head, his face was full of tears, "so I want to avoid you! So I''m going back to where I was! "


    "Good! Good! Where the hell are you from? Go back to where you are! " Blue roars to the court, kicks the stool in front of the side, strides forward, and leaves without looking back.


    The door closed with a bang. It seemed that the whole building trembled.


    All of a sudden, Huo felt as if he had been drained of all his strength. Lu Anning squatted on the ground and burst into tears.


    Damn, why is life so hard! Why sign this bullshit contract! Why let me fall in love with you!


    Lu Anning buried himself in tears and felt his way to the stool.


    The noodles on the table were cold and embarrassed.


    Lu Anning picked up the chopsticks on the table and put a noodle in his mouth while crying.


    LAN Xiangting, the noodles you make are so bad. Some of them are pasted, some of them are not cooked, and they are salty. It''s not delicious. It''s not delicious at all


    Lu Anning smiles, wipes tears, eats noodles and complains about LAN Xiangting''s bad food


    Besides, LAN bangs the door to the court.


    He is more and more confused about himself. Why should he leave? Why should he be angry? Escape? No, he must not be running away! When the speed increased to 120 yards, he could only vent his shock.


    What did the woman say? She said she fell in love with herself?! Asshole! How could she fall in love with herself?! What a stupid woman! He can''t fall in love with her, let alone with her!


    "Di"


    one second before eight o''clock, Lu Anning rushed to the company hall to finish the clock out and said, "fortunately, my full attendance award."


    Lu Anning lowered his head all the way, trying not to say hello to others, for fear of being seen crying red eyes.


    The elevator stopped steadily on the 32nd floor. Lu Anning took a deep breath, stopped for a few seconds and stepped out.


    "Sister Anning!"


    Lu Anning just went out, but was startled. A young girl with a ponytail suddenly jumped out to greet her.


    "You Who are you? " Asked Lu Anning.


    "I''m the new assistant of Wang tezhu. My name is Song Yu. Hello Anning."


    "Oh," Lu Anning said with a smile, "Hello, how''s it going? Is the company still used to it?"


    "It''s OK," Song Yu suddenly said to Lu Anning, "the president is a little fierce. When he just came in, it was like killing people. It''s terrible ~"


    Lu Anning listened to it and unconsciously looked at the office. LAN Xiangting looked at the document with no expression.


    "The president is like that. Just get used to it." Lu Anning looked back and asked, "where is Wang tezhu?"


    "Oh, he went to inspect the site."


    "Well, well, you can be busy and work hard."


    "All right, sister Anning." Song Yu smiles sweetly and asks, "sister Anning, do you often work overtime?"


    "Sometimes. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, your eyes are swollen," Song Yu said naively. "Women should treat themselves better. They can''t stay up all night."


    "Ha ha," Lu Anning laughed at her words, "you seem to be very experienced."


    "Haha, a little experience from staying up late at school."


    "Well, thank you, Song Yu."


    Lu Anning sits on his desk and looks at Song Yu printing a document. He is not only young but also happy. When she was young, she was not afraid of everything. Like now, she was timid and worried a lot.At that time, why was it so bold?


    In the morning, Lu Anning let himself concentrate on his work. He told Song Yu to hand over any documents to LAN Xiangting, who had never been out of the office.


    They knew it was over from this morning.


    Ah, Lu Anning laughs at himself. It''s over before it starts.

 Chapter 31

    I lost my temper so much that I was startled.


    I am afraid that I will fall in love with LAN Xiangting, or I am afraid that I will love more and more deeply.


    From today on, I can''t be close to him any more, can''t bear his kindness vaguely, can''t chat with him as if nothing had happened, can''t joke with him wantonly.


    He is the president, I am the main force; he is the boss, I am the employee.


    I just hope that this year will pass faster and faster.


    Lu Anning


    at lunch, LAN orders takeout to Ting. It seems that he is going to stay in the office all day.


    "Sister Anning," Song Yu asked with a puzzled face, "are you really husband and wife with the president?"


    "Well Yes Lu Anning was asked a little bit.


    "Then why didn''t the president order takeout for you?"


    "Oh," Lu Anning looked down with a bitter smile, "in the company, he is the president, I am the assistant, there is no husband and wife."


    "Wow," Song Yu looked shocked, "it''s really a big company, so principled!"


    Lu Anning laughs. The little girl is so cute.


    "Sister Anning, in this case, let''s go to dinner together? Is that all right? "


    "Well, good." Lu Anning tidied up the papers and stood up.


    "Hei hei, sister Anning, you''re so nice," Song Yu said. She was just familiar. She took Anning''s arm on the road and left, chattering, "I''m starving!"


    Standing in the elevator, Lu Anning unconsciously raised his head, but just in line with the blue court''s cold eyes in the office. She was startled, quickly closed the elevator door, blue court blurred face shrinking smaller and smaller, until disappeared.


    "Song Yu," said Lu Anning, chatting while eating in the restaurant, "how many days have you been in the company?"


    "Three days," Song Yu''s mouth full of things, vaguely said, "when I came, you went on a business trip with the president."


    "Well, that''s it." Lu Anning nodded, "if you are not used to anything, just tell me."


    "En en en," Song Yu nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "thank you sister Anning. Come to Anjin, don''t mention how happy I am. "


    "Is it?" Lu Anning said with a smile, "how happy are you?"


    "I''m very happy," Song Yu said solemnly. "I''ve already inquired about it. People in the company praise you, sister Anning. They all say you''re very nice. Then I''m relieved."


    "Really?" Lu Anning is picking eyebrows. It seems that he is doing well.


    "Of course it''s true," Song Yu continued, "but the president, tut tut..."


    Song Yu shook her head and sighed, causing Lu Anning a burst of laughter, "what''s wrong with the president?"


    "Sister Anning, don''t blame me for what I said."


    "I don''t blame you."


    "That''s what I said," Song Yu leaned over and said, "when I went to check the company information online, many people in the forum said that the president was a gay."


    ¡°gay£¿£¡¡± Lu Anning was startled. He had never heard such a rumor, "nonsense!"


    "Haha," Song Yu said with a sudden smile, "I also think it''s nonsense. You see, the president''s wife is right in front of me."


    "It''s boring for everyone to go to work, so do some gossip."


    "It must be," Song Yu said firmly. "Now, as long as men are good-looking and don''t have close relationship with girls, they are usually mistaken for gay."


    "Er..." Lu Anning helps the forehead, "the world turns out to be like this."


    "Yes," Song Yu suddenly said vaguely, "is the president gay? Sister Anning, you have the most say."


    "Me?" Lu Anning looks puzzled.


    "Yes," Song Yu said with a smile, "president, how about sleeping?"


    "Cough..." Lu Anning was choked by the rice, blushing and coughing. How can the little girl now be so open, "you..."


    "Sister Anning, you are shy! ha-ha! "Song Yu smiles with success.


    Until after work, Lu Anning didn''t say a word to LAN Xiangting.


    Lu Anning goes home by car alone. She doesn''t even have the desire to eat. She closes the door and goes to bed early. She knows LAN Xiangting won''t come back.


    The company, hospital, apartment, convenience store, Lu Anning''s one-day itinerary is full. If it can avoid meeting LAN Xiangting, she is willing to.


    Lu Anning thought that LAN Xiangting must hate himself. He thought that the "wife" he chose was the safest, but he didn''t expect to bring him so much trouble and trouble. It''s better to get out as soon as possible before you get deep.


    For three days, either Lu Anning is hiding from LAN Xiangting, or LAN Xiangting is hiding from Lu Anning. They know it by heart, but after Wang tezhu''s help, they become their liaison every day.


    "Dying "Wang tezhu came out of the office feebly.


    "What''s the matter? "Lu Anning asked. Wang Kai did everything these two days. Lu Anning felt a little sorry."The president asked me to go to the set! "Wang tezhu looks like a bitter gourd." I only sleep three hours a day for three days in a row. The president also asked me to watch the set. It''s not killing me! "


    " then you''re going to die with all your might. " Song Yu is gloating.


    "You smelly girl, you are angry with me!"


    Song Yu spits out her tongue mischievously.


    "Wang Kai," Lu Anning said thoughtfully, "I''ll go for you."


    "Really?" Wang tezhu''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, really, there''s nothing on hand recently," Lu Anning nodded. "You go to the president and I''ll go for you."


    "Sister Anning, why do you help him?" Song Yu pouts.


    "Song Yu, don''t interrupt," Wang Kai turned to Lu Anning, "Anning, we agreed that you should help me, and I''ll treat you to dinner later. "


    " OK, no problem. " Lu Anning smiles, "which set?"


    "In the past of the Republic of China, their shooting in Shanghai is coming to an end, and they will come back to a city to shoot again."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning nodded, "how many days?"


    "A week."


    One week, well, that''s good. You don''t have to face LAN Xiangting for one week. Lu Anning was relieved.


    "Dududu"


    "Jin." LAN Xiangting doesn''t have to look up to know who it is.


    "President," Wang tezhu said with a little guilty, "about going to the set, assistant Lu said that she had nothing to do recently, just He volunteered to go to supervise the work. "


    The hand that blue writes to the court pauses, raises a head, the face is expressionless to say, "en, I know."


    "Er..." Now it''s Wang tezhu''s turn to be confused. I didn''t expect that the president could speak so well today.


    "Anything else?" Blue to court to see she has not gone, frowning asked.


    "Well, President," Wang tezhu asked, "did you quarrel with assistant Lu?"


    Sure enough, LAN Xiangting''s face changed immediately.


    "Is it because there is something wrong with the contract?" Wang Kai continued, "shouldn''t it, I read the contract at that time, there should be no problem?"


    "Wang Kai!" LAN Xiangting interrupted him, half joking and half warning, saying, "I think you have a lot of gossip. Otherwise, I''ll call the magazine and recommend you to be a paparazzi. I''m sure you''ll get big news every day. How about that?"?! "


    " ah! "Wang Kai screamed in horror," president, I I''m just going to say I suddenly remember that I still have a lot of work. En en, I won''t disturb the president! "


    with that, he ran out of the office without waiting for LAN to speak to the court.


    Blue to court cold hum a, subconsciously looked at the road.


    He hated her a little. Why did she say such a thing and make herself upset and self righteous for a few days! Don''t think I''ll fall in love with you!


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling"


    when the phone rings suddenly, LAN Xiangting brings it to the court to have a look, and suddenly feels even more upset. It''s another headache.


    "Hello? What are you doing on the phone? " There was a trace of impatience in LAN Xiangting''s voice.


    "Can''t you make a phone call if it''s ok?" Murong senpi on the other side of the phone spoke.


    "I''m very busy," Lan kneaded his eyebrows to the court. "I don''t have time to talk to you."


    , "I am very busy when you are!" I''m a famous doctor. I''m very busy, too, "murongsen said angrily." it''s not for you No, for your mother-in-law


    "Do you have a way?" Blue to court a listen, suddenly came spirit. Although he was unhappy with Lu Anning, he still had a principle. Since he decided to help her, he would not break his promise.


    "No Murongsen said, "I''ve finished reading the materials, but I''m not a great immortal. I''ll go back to see the patients."


    "Are you coming back?"


    "Yes," murongsen said with a smile, "go back to see my third sister-in-law, ha ha."


    "Go away!"


    "Damn, LAN Xiangting, why are you scolding me?" Murongsen didn''t take the blame and continued to tease, "if you scold me again, I''ll tell the third sister-in-law and let her kick you out of bed!"


    "Stop it." Blue to court a feeble reply.


    "What? You look so weak. Don''t you really suffer last night? Ha ha... " Murongsen was dancing and talking there.


    "If you talk nonsense again, you''ll get off the plane and be beaten."


    "Are you so cruel?" Murongsen yelled, "it''s just a joke!"


    "We''re a fake marriage."


    All of a sudden, in his noisy voice, LAN Xiangting suddenly said something like this. It was like a thunder exploding in a clear sky. It cut murongsen out of the oven without warning.


    "You, what are you talking about?"


    "Well, you heard me right. I''ll wait until you come back. "


    "Kuang Lang" Lan hangs up to the court and puts his cell phone on the table."Hello, hello?! Blue court Murongsen jumped over there and yelled at the phone that had already been hung up, "I''ve crossed the time difference. I''ll call you in the middle of the night, and you hung up again?! Fake marriage?! oh£¬mygod£¡¡±


    LAN threw the phone to the court, and then looked at the document, but he couldn''t see it.


    Fake marriage, fake marriage. What kind of fake marriage do you want? At the beginning, he should have listened to Xiao Zhe and went to Norway to settle down. He didn''t have to wait another year to get into trouble.

 Chapter 32

    In the middle of June, a city ushered in the plum rain season, with heavy and drizzle.


    On the set of "the past of the Republic of China", Lu Anning sat under a tent in the distance to watch them filming. The main creators are all today''s airplanes, and now this scene is a supporting role.


    Under the camera, a young woman in a narrow Ru skirt is holding an oil paper umbrella. She raises her slender umbrella slightly. Then the rain falls from the edge of the umbrella and mumbles to herself, "if you can see the landscape in my eyes, why do I have to be smart with a thousand words."


    Are the women in the secret love of Acacia so pitiable?


    Lu Anning sighs, stands up, takes out an umbrella to support, and gets on the car that the crew is going to pick up.


    Murongsen also ordered today''s plane.


    After he called LAN Xiangting that day, he couldn''t bear the curiosity and doubt in his heart. He wanted to ask LAN Xiangting what happened and why he got married. But LAN kept his mouth shut to the court, so he had to book an early flight.


    Long before he got on the plane, he and LAN reported to the court.


    The planes coming from all directions arrived at the airport on time without any delay due to this dispensable drizzle.


    Qiao Chu sat in the plane and closed his eyes. When he got off the plane, there was a play. He was so tired, but he didn''t expect to see the peaceful road when he got off the plane.


    Fans waiting at the airport surrounded the exit. The staff escorted him all the way. Qiao Chu, wearing sunglasses, said hello with a smile. It took a long time to send it out.


    Out of the hall, she saw Lu Anning at a glance. Lu Anning was standing by the nanny''s car, wearing a pair of simple blue jeans, a loose coat, loose black curly hair, and her eyebrows and eyes were blurred under the rain.


    But Qiao Chu saw the smile in Lu Anning''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth also laughed unconsciously.


    After pressing his hat, Qiao Chu strode toward Lu Anning.


    "Oh, no umbrella yet!" Jorge yelled behind him.


    But Qiao Chu walked to Lu Anning in three or two steps and asked with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you come here without an umbrella?" Lu Anning quickly covered him with an umbrella, "get on the bus."


    "Good."


    As soon as they got on the bus, Jorge rushed over, "Joe Chu, you..."


    He didn''t seem to expect that Lu Anning would come. What he wanted to say suddenly stopped. He nodded slightly to say hello, "here comes the president''s wife."


    "Jorge," Lu Anning said with a smile, "today is assistant Lu, not the president''s wife."


    "Well, well," Jorge said.


    Lu Anning looks at him with a little doubt. He always feels that Jorge is a little hostile to himself. Is that an illusion?


    "Oh, such a heavy rain." Just as everyone was silent, the heroine Zhao Qianxun also pushed through the crowd and came to the nanny''s car, "Qiao Chu, can you take me to the set? My nanny''s car is in a traffic jam


    Qiao Chuwei frowned imperceptibly, "the car is full."


    "Where is it full?" Zhao Qianxun swept around the car and said, "just let Jorge sit in the co driver''s seat."


    Jorge was angry and said, "Miss Zhao, what a face! I really don''t take myself as an outsider, do I! Why should I sit in front of you! "


    "You Zhao Qianxun pointed forward with his slender hand, "do you bully people like that?"


    Lu Anning frowned, "there are so many media outside the airport. Do you want to make trouble again?"


    As soon as Lu Anning opens his mouth, Zhao Qianxun''s assistant quickly pulls Zhao Qianxun and signals her not to worry any more. After all, it''s the president''s wife who opens her mouth. In case she gets snowed, she will be in trouble.


    "I''ll go to the front, you''ll be at the back." Open your mouth.


    After that, she was about to get up, but she was suddenly held by Qiao Chu, "don''t go."


    Lu Anning looked back at Qiao Chu in surprise. Qiao Chu said to Zhao Qianxun, "let your assistant Xiao Song go to the front, or help yourself to take a taxi."


    "All right, all right, Joe." Assistant song looks grateful, holding Zhao Qianxun''s temper. Zhao Qianxun gave a cold hum and sat next to Jorge reluctantly.


    A farce finally subsided, the car gradually left the airport.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling..."


    "Hello."


    "Lan Xiangting, where are you? I got off the plane."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Blue to court hung up the phone, not anxious to get off, but eyes sharp, through the rain washed glass window, watching Qiao Chu''s nanny car more and more far away.


    He has been here for a long time, but he didn''t expect Lu Anning to pick up the plane with a car. She has a good relationship with Qiao Chu?


    She was waiting for Joe in the rain with her umbrella. He sat in the car watching her waiting for Joe.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Anning''s eyes seemed to be only Qiao Chu.


    Think of here, blue to court in the heart has no reason to generate a stream of anger, it seems that Lu Anning you have a good few days, can also laugh out, I should be a person for you to say those bullshit distress is not, Lu Anning, how are you!LAN Xiangting takes out his umbrella and strides into the rain.


    "Lao San, LAN Xiangting!"


    Just entering the hall, LAN Xiangting heard murongsen''s surprise voice.


    "Murongsen!" Blue to court a see him, hurriedly walked a few steps to him.


    "You son!" Murongsen chuckled and thumped LAN Xiangting''s shoulder.


    "Good strength!" LAN smiles and pats him on the back.


    "That''s it!" Murongsen, with a big bag on his back, put his arms around LAN Xiangting''s shoulder and said, "let''s go. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s go home and talk."


    "Good."


    "Well, tell me what''s going on." Sitting in the car, murongsen couldn''t help thinking, "your fake marriage Come on, come on


    "It''s a fake marriage."


    "Nonsense, specifically," murongsen looked contemptuous, "who married you? Why would people agree to marry you?"


    "Money, her mother has terminal cancer."


    "Well," murongsen said with a pause, "yes, I forgot that I came back to China to treat your mother-in-law. Tut tut You''re such a trendsetter


    "What''s the trend?"


    "Fake marriage," murongsen said, "didn''t you make a real joke? It''s definitely an emotional drama to play a show where the overbearing president falls in love with me


    "Go away, you''re going to be making TV." LAN Xiangting was furious when he heard the word "fake and real.".


    "Art comes from life!" Murongsen, with the appearance of earnestly teaching, "haven''t you heard of love for a long time? It''s fate to get married. Let''s make a fake. I believe in your vision. The people you choose must be of high grade. "


    "You like it. Here you are." LAN glanced at him, "I''m going to Norway in a year. It''s none of my business to fall in love with."


    "Shit, you''re serious?" Murongsen was annoyed. "Why are you still mixed up with Liang zhe? Do you really want to spend your life with him? What are you doing in Norway? Do you want to get married? "


    "Yes."


    "Well, what do you mean?" Murongsen glared and said angrily, "don''t tell me you are really bent! Are you with Liang zhe? "


    "No


    "Without you, what kind of marriage? Do you really want to lose your life?! Are you willing? " Murongsen continued, "Liang Ru is dead, and you don''t have to be responsible for her brother. Liang Zhe is just obsessed with you. Why don''t you understand?"?! "


    " I volunteered. " LAN Xiangting said, "anyway, now, I''m not interested in women."


    "What about Liang zhe? Are you interested in him? " Murongsen sneered, "what''s your feeling for him?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s over," murongsen said, shaking his head. "If you don''t find another woman, you will be bent one day. I don''t care about your mess! "


    "Well," Lan said to the court, "I didn''t want you to manage. How about buying you a drink tonight? "


    "Good." Murong Sen stopped, "call your daughter-in-law."


    "Go away."


    On the way to the set, the atmosphere in Qiao Chu''s nanny''s car is awkward. Qiao Chu is the only one who just jokes with Lu Anning as if he is the Playboy again.


    "Why are you picking me up today?" Joe asked, "do you miss me. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning heard a chill, zhengse way, "work needs."


    "It''s so sad." Qiao Chu said with a smile, not a bit sad.


    "I''ll be on set for the next week."


    "Very good." Joe Chu said with a smile, "watch me film."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning laughs.


    "By the way," Qiao Chu continued, "have you seen the past of the Republic of China?"


    "Ah, I..." Lu Anning was embarrassed. "I forgot to see it."


    "It doesn''t matter," Joe Chu said with a big smile, "I''ll show you myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s face was black. "It''s too heavy."


    "Yes," Zhao Qianxun suddenly said, "I haven''t seen Qiao take such care of anyone! The president''s wife is so charming. "


    Lu Anning frowned. Before refuting, Qiao Chu spoke first.


    "I''d like to take care of Miss Zhao," Qiao Chuxie said with a smile, "but Miss Zhao is covered by the top management of the company. Qiao does not dare to make a mistake!"


    In a word, Zhao Qianxun had no place to spread his anger. His face was red and he turned his head and stopped talking.


    Lu Anning bites his lips, hidden rules, hidden rules. The "company senior" is not talking about LAN Xiangting, is his taste not so bad?


    "Brother Qiao," said Xiao Song on the co pilot, "sister Qianxun is not easy either. Please don''t talk about her any more."


    "Oh, it''s not easy for her. Is it easy for others?" Jorge is not willing to be outdone and says, "who dares to offend the heroine? If she is angry, she will not shoot. It has affected us. Qiao Chu hasn''t had a good rest for several days. What a talent!"The smell of gunpowder is so heavy that Lu Anning sighs in his heart. No wonder Qiao Chu doesn''t like to see Zhao Qianxun. He deserves what he has done. Otherwise, with Qiao Chu''s playful temper, he would have done something to her?


    I thought that there was only a fierce conflict between female artists, but I didn''t expect that as long as it was about the entertainment industry, it was hard to say. Your circle is deep. You should be careful when entering the water.

 Chapter 33

    "Su Meining, it''s just the order of my parents to marry you. I have a woman I like. If you know what''s interesting, you''ll be a famous young commander''s wife. When I succeed, I''ll let you go." Duan Xiangjin said.


    "Where shall I go after I have married you?" Su Meining sat on the rattan chair, her eyebrows and eyes were light lost.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll settle you in." Duan Xiangjin frowned in disgust. The old-fashioned women are troubles. The people he likes should be self reliant. "I''ll find a good family for you to marry."


    "In this way, Meining thanks the young commander first." Su Meining''s words are not too painful, but too mild.


    "Hum." Duan Xiangjin snorted coldly and walked out of the yard in high military boots.


    Su Meining looked down at her embroidered "mandarin duck playing in the water" purse, and took out her scissors and twisted it.


    "OK, card." The director gave an order, "this one is over."


    ¡°Yes£¡¡±


    "Great


    There was a burst of cheering from the set. Finally, it was over and we could go to dinner.


    Lu Anning smiles faintly. Su Meining''s situation is really like her.


    "Peaceful road!"


    Suddenly someone behind her called her, Lu Anning a back, is not yet in time to change Qiao Chu.


    "Ah, how did the young commander come here?" Lu Anning winked and joked.


    "I''ve come through, ha ha." Joe Chu asked with a smile, "isn''t it nice to wear this?"


    "Well, it''s very handsome." Lu Anning nodded objectively, "just let you play Duan Xiangjin, I''m not used to it."


    "Why not?"


    "He''s a young marshal who is dedicated to his love. You''re a young man with constant gossip."


    Qiao Chu smiles and stares at Lu Anning with burning eyes. "That''s because I haven''t met the person I like yet."


    Lu Anning is a little distracted by him, but he hears someone over there named Qiao Chu.


    "Qiao Dashao, come and change your clothes. Haven''t you worn enough costumes yet?"


    "You go to take off your make-up and change your clothes," Lu Anning said, "it''s time for me to get off work, too."


    "Don''t go yet. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "No, No." Lu Anning shook his head.


    "I insist," Joe Chu ran a few steps away with a smile. "Don''t go."


    Lu Anning looks at Qiao Chu, who runs far away. He sighs helplessly and can only wait.


    In LAN Xiangting''s apartment, murongsen put down his bag, looked around and asked, "your wife, where does Lu Anning live? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "She doesn''t live here." Blue to the court poured a glass of water, "in the city center, our company invested in the development of real estate to buy a suite for her."


    "You are such a cunning fellow." Murongsen said, "I''ll get jet lag. Call me later. I''ll go out with you for a drink."


    "Go ahead."


    Murongsen carelessly entered the guest room and fell asleep.


    "Ding."


    When the phone rings, LAN Xiangting takes out his cell phone and says, "where are you?" It''s a text message from Liang Zhe.


    LAN Xiangting called him directly.


    "Hello? To brother ting. "


    "Well, I''m at home. Just went to the airport. "


    "Pick up?"


    "Well, murongsen has returned home."


    "He''s back? What are you doing back here? "


    "I want him back to do me a favor." Blue to court drank saliva, "Lu Anning''s mother''s disease, want to let him see again."


    "The famous cancer expert You seem to be very interested in peace. "


    "It''s just a lift. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Why," Liang zhe at the other end of the phone said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it. Brother Xiang Ting, have you eaten yet? "


    "Not yet. I''ll have a drink with murongsen in the evening." Blue to Ting Dun, ask a way, "you also come together?"


    "Is that ok?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do." Blue to court smile, "love bar, or there, eight."


    "Well, all right."


    Hang up the phone, blue to court inexplicably think of the road peace.


    I haven''t seen her for several days. I wonder if she will go to the convenience store to work tonight. Will she meet her?


    In a restaurant near the set, Lu Anning and Qiao Chu are waiting for food.


    "I often come to this shop. It''s not big and the dishes are good." Joe said.


    "Well, it''s exquisite." Lu Anning nodded and looked around, almost full of actors.


    "Here comes the food!" The landlady came all the way with vegetables. "Fish with pickled vegetables, please."


    "Thank you." Lu Anning said thank you, only smell bursts of fragrance, "good fragrance."


    "Then eat it." Qiao Chu handed the chopsticks.


    The dishes come up one after another. Lu Anning is very happy to eat. He doesn''t notice Qiao Chu''s smile.


    "Lu Anning," Joe Chu finally said, "I see you have a good appetite.""Yes?" Lu Anning raised his head from the mountain bowl and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Look how delicious you are."


    "It''s delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joe Chu choked for a while, repeatedly chuckled, "eat, eat."


    "Why do you want to invite me to dinner?" Lu Anning said. "I''m still a little embarrassed. I won''t be paid for my work."


    "We''re not friends. Please if you want." Joe stopped, "can''t it be your husband who won''t let you? Last time I lost my temper, it was really scary. "


    "No, no," Lu Anning quickly waved his hand. "I''m sorry about the last time."


    "It''s been so long. It''s OK." How are you and your husband doing


    Lu Anning''s eating hand stopped, pretending to smile, "it''s not the same."


    Qiao Chu a look at her this appearance then know to have something to do, "you pretend really don''t look like, want me this professional actor to teach you."


    "You..." Lu Anning didn''t expect that he was so straightforward and couldn''t hang on his face, "what are you talking about, don''t understand..."


    "You are really a strange woman," Qiao chuxiao said sarcastically. "I''m curious. Don''t you care about Liang Zhe''s relationship with him?"


    "Ah?" Lu Anning was more dizzy. "What''s the relationship with Liang zhe? I really can''t understand what you said. Isn''t he a good friend with Liang zhe? Is there any other relationship? "


    Qiao Chu saw that she didn''t look like a liar, so her doubts gradually expanded, "don''t you know? "


    " what do I know? "Lu Anning is stunned." you are strange. You have said some strange things since you first met me. I''m not familiar with Liang Zhe. I don''t know what their relationship is. "


    Qiao Chu was more and more shocked when he looked at Lu Anning," you, you are not familiar with Liang zhe? "


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    Qiao Chu heard his heart beat faster and faster. "Didn''t you say you knew Liang zhe? "


    " I just know him. He is the owner of zuijiannan restaurant chain and has a lot of cooperation with amjin. "


    " other than this? " JOJO was a little excited.


    "It''s said that LAN Xiangting is a good friend from childhood to adulthood."


    Qiao Chu stares at Lu Anning, with mixed feelings in his heart. So it is. LAN Xiangting, it turns out that you didn''t tell Lu Anning about your relationship with Liang zhe! It turns out that Lu Anning really doesn''t know anything?!


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning looked at Qiao Chu''s serious expression, a little puzzled.


    "No, nothing." Qiao Chu returned to God and laughed. Lu Anning is so stupid.


    "Really?" Lu Anning was a little suspicious. "You were so excited just now."


    "Lu Anning, I will protect you." Qiao Chu suddenly said a word not to find the edge, let the road peaceful completely silly.


    "Eat it." JOJO lowered her head and stopped looking at her.


    Lu Anning, from now on, I will reveal the secret of LAN Xiangting and Liang zhe bit by bit to let you know what is the truth.


    After dinner, Qiao Chu seems to be very happy. He takes Lu Anning and refuses to let her go. He has to let her see his new TV play. Lu Anning has no choice but to accompany her.


    On the other side, in the VIP box of the love bar, the atmosphere is hot.


    LAN Xiangting, murongsen, Liang Zhe, Lin Xiyan, Liang Zhe''s wife, and LAN Xiangting and murongsen''s college roommates and family, the whole box.


    Women are sitting chatting while men are drinking.


    "Lao Wu, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I still know how to come back." A man with glasses spoke.


    "Sure, boss. You''ve been doing well in recent years."


    "Not as well as you," a tall and thin man said again. "Everyone studies management together. Who would have thought that you would inherit your family business and become a doctor?"


    "Ha ha, father''s fate is hard to do." Murongsen said with a smile, "if you want to talk about a good mix, you have to talk about the third man."


    "Yes, yes."


    Everyone agrees, blue to court smile, "don''t flatter me, everyone mixed well."


    "There''s also Xiao Zhe," Gao Shounan said. "They are not only successful in their careers, but also married earlier than you. You have to work harder."


    "Why?" Murongsen said, "you don''t know when you are in a city. The third one is married!"


    "What? Married? "


    "Good boy, why don''t you tell us?"


    "Yes, why do you look down on us?"


    Blue to court secretly aimed at Liang Zhe, smile to open a mouth, "just got the card, haven''t had time to tell everybody, too busy."


    "No way!" The glasses man said, "drink! Drink


    "Well, well," Lan said to the court with a smile, "three drinks from the penalty."


    "Brother Xiang Ting, why didn''t you call my sister-in-law today?" Lin Xiyan asked.


    "She''s busy today." Blue to court and drink a cup, suddenly feel swallow the wine unbearable.


    "No way!" Tall thin male says, "sister-in-law is definitely by you gold house hide Jiao!""Ha ha," murongsen said with a smile, "have a chance to let my sister-in-law come out and meet us!"


    "Certainly." Blue to court holding a cup, smile, drink.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Liang zhe suddenly spoke.


    "Wait a minute," murongsen stopped him. "I''ll go too."


    Blue to court frowned at murongsen, a warning, murongsen pretended not to see.


    Two people walk out of the box, blue to court is about to chase past, but be pulled by a few good friends to drink.


    "Liang Zhe, stop pestering LAN Xiangting." Out of the door, murongsen spoke directly.


    "You tell him." Liang zhe sneered, "he said to leave, I naturally don''t stop him."


    "You know he''s guilty!" Murongsen glared and said, "don''t think you can keep him like this."


    Murongsen stares at him coldly and turns to enter the toilet. Only I know about you, LAN Xiangting. Who will help you if I don''t help you? Even if you think I''m nosy, I''ll stop you from being unrealistic and self destructive!

 Chapter 34

    When Liang Zhe and murongsen came back one after another, LAN Xiangting and those people had already drunk almost.


    "Ah Zhe, why did you go so long?" As soon as Liang zhe went back, Lin Xiyan came to ask.


    "A cigarette." When Liang zhe talks, he looks at LAN Xiangting.


    "All right." Lin Xi Yan haughty smile, no more said.


    "What time is it?" LAN Xiangting was full of wine, and his speech was a little unclear.


    "Ten o''clock." The glasses man said, "it''s still early."


    "It''s still early!" His wife sitting next to him said, "dare you don''t have to go to work tomorrow?"


    "Ha ha..." Murongsen said with a smile, "yes, my sister-in-law is right."


    "Drink, drink again, we will withdraw, how?" Tall and thin men have been drinking red.


    "Drink!" LAN raised her glass to the court and poured it into her mouth.


    Murongsen grabbed his cup and said, "don''t drink. Look at all of you. I don''t know how to persuade the third man to drink! "


    "I can''t persuade you..." The man with glasses has a big tongue.


    "Yes," Lin Xiyan also said, "they all drink from other people."


    "All right, all right, let''s go." Murongsen waved his hand, "OK?"


    "OK, I think they''re almost there."


    "Well, I''ll take your boss first."


    "Well," murongsen nodded, "go, go."


    A group of people rushed out, and there were only four people left in the noisy box.


    "I''ll send it back to Tingge." Liang zhe stands up and pulls LAN to the court.


    "Liang zhe!" Murongsen put up his arm. "Shouldn''t you take care of your wife first?"


    Lin Xiyan stood aside, laughing sarcastically, "I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "It''s so late, don''t you worry?" Murongsen stares at Liang Zhe.


    "Lu Anning..."


    At the moment of confrontation, LAN Xiangting, who was shaking himself in a daze, suddenly murmured.


    Liang Zhe''s whole body was struck by thunder. He held his hand and let it go. His face was unbelievable.


    "Do you hear me?" murongsen said with a smile. "He called his wife. I gave way to Anning to pick him up. You send Xiyan home. "


    Lin Xiyan picked her eyebrows.


    "Go Liang zhe pursed his lips and turned pale. He pulled Lin Xiyan out of the door.


    Murongsen took out LAN Xiangting''s mobile phone and rowed for a long time to find Lu Anning''s name.


    Lu Anning was just about to go home, but he heard the phone ring. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was LAN Xiangting, who had not been contacted for several days.


    "Who? "Qiao Chu picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Blue court." Lu Anning smiles and answers the phone, "hello?"


    "Hello?" Murongsen''s voice was a little excited, "sister-in-law?"


    Sister in law? Lu Anning was confused. "Who are you?"


    "Oh, third brother, no, LAN Xiangting hasn''t told you that I''m his friend," murongsen said in a short way. "He''s drunk now. Can you take him home, sister-in-law?"


    "Drunk?" Lu Anning frowned, "where is it?"


    "Love bar, sister-in-law, do you know the place?"


    "Well, I know. I''ll be right there."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door of the bar."


    Lu Anning hung up and was about to leave. "Joe Chu, there''s something wrong now. I''ll go first. You go home."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lan Xiangting is drunk. I''ll take him home."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, please." Lu Anning waved his hand.


    "I''m afraid it''s not safe so late." Joe Chu insisted, "it''ll be over soon."


    Lu Anning is worried and doesn''t talk any more. He follows Qiao Chu into the car.


    When Lu Anning got out of the car, murongsen felt that his eyes were bright. It seemed that LAN Xiangting''s eyes were really good. To find a nominal wife, he also needed to match himself.


    "Oh, it''s my sister-in-law, isn''t it?" Murongsen held the rickety blue to the court and said, "it''s a pleasure to meet you for the first time."


    "Hello, nice to meet you." Lu Anning nodded politely and looked at murongsen secretly. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. LAN Xiangting''s friend is also a dragon in the crowd, a handsome man.


    "Hello, my name is murongsen. I''m LAN Xiangting''s classmate and friend."


    "I, I''m his wife." Lu Anning said this very unnaturally, "hello."


    "Lan Xiangting has always been a good drinker. I don''t know what he smoked today and got drunk." Murongsen said, taking the opportunity to push LAN Xiangting to Lu Anning''s arms, "I''ll give him to you, sister-in-law."


    "Oh, good, good." Lu Anning was almost unsteadily pressed and could only nod awkwardly.


    "Sister in law, can you drive?""Yes, I will."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    "Well, good bye."


    "Goodbye." Murongsen strode away, thinking that LAN Xiangting, for you, I want to take a taxi back. You should not forget the credit.


    Later, he felt the key from LAN Xiangting''s pocket and gave a few smirks. I''m going to own such a big house tonight.


    Lu Anning is 1.66 meters tall, supporting the 1.85 meters blue court. It''s really hard. Finally half drag half drag blue to court into the car, has been sweating.


    Lu Anning sat in the driver''s seat and took a deep breath. Although she has a driver''s license, it''s a pity that she doesn''t have a car. The number of times she drives is very few. If it wasn''t for the lack of cars at night, she would not be on the road if she killed her.


    Blue to court sitting in the car, blushing, mouth mumbling, I do not know what to say, from time to time pull their neckline, looks very uncomfortable.


    "Deserve it," Lu Anning scolded him, "pretend what you can drink, and ask me to pick you up."


    "Water "Blue shouts to the court.


    "No," said Lu Anning. "I''ll be back in a minute. You''ll wait. "


    under the bright moonlight, there are not many vehicles. Lu Anning focused on driving, but didn''t notice that there was a car following her all the time.


    That''s Joe Chu''s car.


    Liang zhe drove his car around in the dark.


    "Liang Zhe, you are crazy!" Lin Xiyan sat on the co pilot and yelled at Liang Zhe, "are you driving so fast to die?"


    Liang zhe pursed his lips and didn''t speak. His mind was full of LAN Xiangting''s confused look of calling Lu Anning.


    Blue to court, blue to court!


    "Slow down!" Lin Xiyan was angry and afraid, "are you crazy?"


    "Shut up Liang Zhe''s eyes were scarlet and he yelled at Lin Xiyan, "shut up


    Lin Xiyan was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The car is still speeding, and the scenery outside the window seems to be flying.


    "Oh," Lin Xiyan suddenly sneered, "are you crazy again? Well, you''d better drive faster and die together! "


    "To die, to die!"


    "I''m going to hell with you!" Lin Xiyan bit her lips, tears rolling down, "I''ve been married to you for a year, do you think I''m your wife?"?! Do you think I''m your wife one day? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "If you think I''m bullshit, divorce!" Lin Xiyan is awe inspiring.


    "Leave, leave." Liang zhe gave a cold hum.


    "Squeak!"


    The car stopped all of a sudden and the tires were almost worn out.


    "Touch!"


    Liang zhe gets off the car with a cold face and closes the car door. Lin Xiyan is not willing to be outdone. He has no place to vent his frustration and grievance, so he throws the door and gets off the car.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Lin Xiyan stops Liang Zhe and blocks him at the door of the elevator.


    "What do you want me to do to you?" Liang Zhe''s serious anger has not yet dissipated, and suddenly he smiles, "are you reminding me that I haven''t done my duty as a husband? "


    " yes, "Lin Xiyan wiped the tears on her face," I want to see if you are a man in the end! "


    "Ding"


    just at this moment, the elevator door suddenly opens, and Liang zhe grabs Lin Xiyan''s arm and pulls her into the elevator.


    Before Lin Xiyan reacts, Liang zhe pushes her to the corner. Lin Xiyan was stunned, holding him and responding.


    Elevator all the way up, the two people never separated.


    Just entered the door of the apartment, Liang zhe was angry, Lin Xiyan''s delicate face was not reconciled, there was no warmth, but the room was hot.


    The night is long.


    Lu Anning hurriedly took out the key, opened the door, turned on the light, and all the way to the bedroom, holding the dizzy blue, threw him on the bed.


    "Hello, LAN Xiangting, are you ok?" Lu Anning asked breathlessly, pinching his waist.


    "Water..."


    "Ah..." Lu Anning shook his head and took a cup of warm water, "Lan Xiangting, the water is coming. Get up and drink."


    Holding his head, Lu Anning slowly put the water cup in front of LAN Xiangting''s mouth.


    Feeling the moisture of the water, LAN Xiangting closed her eyes and took a big drink, but she coughed because she drank too quickly.


    "Cough..." Blue to court frown, eyes slightly open some, confused asked, "road peace?"


    "Well, it''s me." Lu Anning didn''t respond well.


    "Where is this?"


    "Apartment." Lu Anning stood up and said, "can you still take a bath? It''s all wine. "


    Blue to the court of severe headache, but do not want to show weakness, "can."


    "Then you go and wash. I''ll make some wine and tea for you." Lu Anning went out with the cup.LAN Xiangting stands up and staggers into the bathroom.


    Lu Anning is making tea while celebrating. Fortunately, LAN Xiangting is drunk. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to face him.


    Tea has been cooked for a long time, but LAN Xiangting hasn''t come out yet. Lu Anning''s dull brain suddenly comes to light. By the way, he won''t have any accident in the bathroom, will he?!


    Thinking of this, Lu Anning only felt his scalp numb. He stood up and rushed into LAN Xiangting''s bedroom.


    As soon as I went in, I found that LAN Xiangting was in a bathrobe, lying on his back in bed, sleeping soundly.


    "Hoo..." Lu Anning is relieved. He just wants to leave, but he looks embarrassed. He still can''t bear not to help him.

 Chapter 35

    From marriage to now, life has been wonderful. May be a person is too hard, others to me a little bit of good, I will magnify a thousand times, so will take a different look at blue court. It''s really helpless. It''s better not to start anything.


    - Lu Anning


    LAN Xiangting was sweating, his hair was wet, and he had wet sheets.


    Lu Anning brought a towel and wiped it on his head carelessly but seriously.


    "Lan Xiangting," Lu Anning said while wiping his hair, "I''m worried that you''ll catch a cold when you sleep like this. Don''t think about it That day''s words may scare you, but don''t worry. I''m just afraid that I''m lost in the charm of your big boss. I haven''t loved you so much that I can''t extricate myself. So don''t worry. "


    "Nonsense..."


    LAN Xiangting suddenly mumbles, which makes Lu Anning jump. "Lan Xiangting, are you not asleep?"


    LAN Xiangting closed her eyes and turned over to sleep.


    It''s mostly a dream talk.


    Lu Anning shook his head and laid a clean sheet under him. "Chief executive, you can make do with it for one night first."


    After finishing everything, Lu Anning quietly brought him to the door and went out.


    The bedroom was dark, and the people on the bed suddenly opened their eyes, emitting a bright light.


    Blue to court rubbed to knead brow, seem to be like relief of heavy burden of comfortable breath.


    The next morning, Lu Anning was busy in the kitchen.


    Blue to court dragged a heavy step out of the bedroom, voice hoarse asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Ah, you wake up." Lu Anning looked back, a bit surprised, and a bit embarrassed, "it''s still very early."


    "Headache."


    "It still hurts," Lu Anning came over with an apron and a bowl of soup. "Sober up, drink it."


    LAN Xiangting holds the bowl, frowns and looks suspicious.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no poison." Lu Anning said, "I dare not harm you." With these words, Lu Anning felt a little magical, and he could really talk to him as if nothing had happened.


    Blue to court pick eyebrows, raised his neck a stuffy, just put down the bowl, but glimpsed a few words on Lu Anning laptop, "how to make preserved egg and lean meat porridge.".


    "Are you making porridge?" LAN asked the court.


    "Well, yes." Lu Anning laughed, "and breakfast, but I went out to buy breakfast."


    Blue to court can''t deny pick eyebrow, also not polite, pick up chopsticks to eat, also don''t care about things in the end is not bought.


    Lu Anning filled two bowls of porridge and sat down. They ate face to face.


    "How about porridge?" Lu Anning looks at LAN Xiangting expectantly.


    "Not bad."


    He said without expression, Lu Anning still snickered.


    "A little light."


    Lu Anning just smile still hanging in the mouth, listen to him so to a, in the heart not happy, then said, "you taste too heavy."


    Just finished, Lu Anning felt the cold light in LAN Xiangting''s eyes. He immediately stopped his voice and just buried himself in eating.


    "That..." After a few minutes, Lu Anning bit his chopsticks and was ready to say something.


    "Needless to say," Lan said to the court without raising her head, "I''ll take it as if nothing happened."


    "Do you know what I''m going to say?" Lu Anning frowned.


    "Yes."


    "Hoo..." Lu Anning sighed quietly, "that''s good. I will work hard in the future."


    "Yes."


    "I will find a suitable boyfriend in this year as soon as possible. Please rest assured." Lu Anning vowed so.


    Blue to the court heard this words, but suddenly raised the head, there is a trace of shock in the eyes.


    Lu Anning thought he didn''t believe it and said, "really, I''m old and old. It''s time to plan for the rest of my life. But during the term of the contract, I won''t get into trouble. "


    Blue to court sneer, "whatever you want."


    After that, he didn''t finish the porridge in the bowl, so he grabbed his coat and went out.


    Lu Anning Leng Leng, the big boss is not awake, how suddenly lost his temper?


    Everyone made it clear that Lu Anning felt relieved and relaxed. She always thinks that love can be restrained. No wonder some people say that she is heartless.


    Lu Anning originally wanted to go directly to the studio, but when he remembered that there was a document in the company, he had to go to the company first.


    Just on the 32nd floor, I saw murongsen.


    Lu Anning has a headache. No matter how good the relationship is, there is no need to run to the company every day, right? He counts one, and Liang zhe counts one.


    He wanted to leave quietly, but murongsen found her with a sharp eye, "ah! Sister in law


    Murongsen came out of the office with a smile on his face as he spoke. Lu Anning subconsciously looked inside at LAN Xiangting, and saw that he didn''t mean to come out at all."Hello, you You''re here, too. " Lu Anning said hello to murongsen awkwardly. She was not happy with the title of "sister-in-law" for a long time.


    "I''ve just arrived," murongsen said with a smiley face, "to send the key to LAN Xiangting. I occupied his luxurious apartment last night for nothing."


    Apartment? Lu Anning was surprised, and then he thought again, it''s no surprise that LAN Xiangting, a real estate developer himself, is a cunning rabbit.


    "Talk to LAN Xiangting more. I''ll go to work first." Lu Anning said he wanted to walk.


    "No, sister-in-law." Murongsen blocked her way, "am I so unpopular?"


    "No, No." Lu Anning waved his hand, but his face was still a little unnatural.


    LAN Xiangting sits behind his desk and unconsciously looks up at them. Murongsen''s shriveled appearance makes him feel relieved.


    "Sister in law," murongsen said, "well, your mother How''s aunt? I''ll go to see her with you tomorrow? "


    " what? "Lu Anning asked suspiciously, thinking, this friend is so competent, even my mother, do you want to visit?


    "Damn, I knew LAN Xiangting didn''t say that." Murongsen looked contemptuous.


    "Ah? What are you talking about? "


    "Cough," murongsen said with a smile, "let me introduce myself first. I''m a doctor. My family runs a hospital. When I come back this time, that boy LAN Xiangting asked me to come back. "


    "Come back, come back for what?"


    "To see my aunt." Murongsen, like a sunny boy, showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "I will try my best. I have already said hello to the hospital. I can go tomorrow. Is that ok? "


    Lu Anning was surprised and speechless. I don''t know whether this is for LAN Xiangting''s intentional action or for the doctor who doesn''t look like a doctor.


    "Sister in law Are you all right? "


    "I," Lu Anning said with red eyes, "thank you, tomorrow I''ll take you tomorrow She thought that since LAN Xiangting could call him back, he must have two brushes.


    "It''s just a little help, sister-in-law Don''t cry. " Murongsen was a little flustered.


    Blue to court through the glass window, see two people chirp, don''t know what to say, in the heart a burst of anger, how this layer of glass sound insulation?!


    "No, it''s OK." Lu Anning waved his hand and saw tears dripping down. "I''m just so happy. Thank you. Thank you really."


    "Sister-in-law, you''re out of sight." Murongsen took out the white handkerchief in his pocket and was about to hand it to Lu Anning when he heard a bang.


    Both of them were startled to see that LAN Xiangting had already rushed out of the office.


    "Cough, cough..." LAN Xiangting coughed unnaturally and said, "what are you doing? That Lu Anning, go and make me a cup of coffee


    "Oh, good." Lu Anning quickly lowered his head, wiped his tears and turned to leave.


    Murongsen saw Lu Anning leave, suddenly with a smile, put away his handkerchief and said to LAN Xiangting, "why do you run out in such a hurry? Are you afraid that I''ll take your wife?"


    "What nonsense!" Blue court angry look at him, "because, the office is too stuffy, I come out to breathe."


    "Yes, it''s boring." Murongsen smiles, with an expression of "I understand.".


    Lu Anning brought two cups of coffee and said, "take your time. I''ll go to the set first."


    LAN nodded to the court and did not speak.


    Murongsen said with a smile, "sister-in-law, don''t forget our appointment tomorrow!"


    "Well, all right." Lu Anning smiles, nods and turns to leave.


    Blue to the court frowned, did not speak, murongsen and beat together, "want to know our agreement?"


    "Just your little trick." Blue to court disdain of hum voice, carrying coffee to the office, "tomorrow I take you to the hospital. And you can go back now. "


    "Damn, you ungrateful fellow!"


    Lu Anning comes to the set, and Qiao Chu is already filming.


    Duan Xiangjin has been seriously injured on the battlefield. His face is covered with blood and ashes. Behind him are the bodies of soldiers on the ground.


    It''s tragic.


    Lu Anning shook his head and went to a corner to look at the documents.


    "How do you hide here?" I don''t know how long later, Joe Chu came over in his casual clothes.


    "Look at the papers," Lu Anning asked, looking up. "It''s ready so soon. "


    " that''s, "Joe chuckled," I''ve always been one. "


    "That''s great." Lu Anning gave him a thumbs up.


    "There''s another one in the evening." Qiao Chu sighed, "it seems that I don''t have to sleep tonight."


    "It''s too hard. Future movie king, you have to hold on."


    "Ha ha," Qiao Chu said with a smile, "do you want to accompany me, the future movie king?""Er..." Lu Anning scratched his head. "I''m afraid not. I have something to do tomorrow. I have to rest early tonight."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Chu sees road peaceful, the facial expression is serious, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Well, a doctor is going to see my mother."


    "Your mother is sick?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning smiles helplessly.


    "Is it serious? "


    " cancer. " Lu Anning didn''t blink when he said this.


    "Well," Joe Chu was a little flustered, "I, I don''t know..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Lu Anning said with a smile. "I''m relieved. You don''t have to feel abrupt."


    Qiao Chu is just about to speak. Suddenly, there is a flash in his mind. Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting won''t have any money deal, will they?!

 Chapter 36

    Lu Anning left when Qiao Chu finished filming the afternoon scene. It''s evening now, and the set is still brightly lit.


    Qiao Chuman''s mind is full of Lu Anning''s things, and he is absent-minded in filming. Sometimes he can''t do more than a few things, which makes Zhao Qianxun unhappy.


    Lu Anning''s mother was seriously ill and had no money, so she made a deal with LAN Xiangting? How is that possible? Qiao Chu secretly ridiculed himself, because he made too many films and got into the play too deeply, didn''t he? Otherwise, how could such naive behavior be done by a smart businessman like LAN Xiangting. I must want to fight Liang Zhe. I''m crazy to think so.


    "Card!" Not far from the director suddenly burst out, "Joe Chu, what''s the matter with you? How many times have you shot this one? What''s your expression just now? Be affectionate! Do you understand?! It''s not to Daze you! "


    Joe Chu just reflected that he was still making a play, so he quickly apologized, "director, I''m sorry, I just wasn''t in the state."


    "Forget it, forget it!" The director waved his hand, "stop, take a rest!"


    Qiao Chu breathed, and Zhao Qianxun next to him hummed coldly. He was led by his makeup artist to make up.


    When Lu Anning came back home, it was the rush hour. The bus was crowded. She could only grasp the handle and passively follow the bus back and forth. The summer is coming. The smell of the bus, the smell of the feet and the smell of perfume are mixed.


    After getting off the bus, she lost her appetite. She packed some food and went home.


    No matter what, take a shower first. Lu Anning couldn''t wait to enter the bathroom, and came out half an hour later.


    "Su Meining, it''s just the order of my parents to marry you. I have a woman I like..."


    Lu Anning turned on the TV, sat down on the sofa and watched TV with his supper in his arms. The picture on TV was just what she saw on the set that day. After post production, the picture became more beautiful.


    While enjoying the love stories in troubled times and the delicious food in the world, Lu Anning is very comfortable at the moment.


    "Click."


    A clear sound, in only one person''s house appears unusual abrupt.


    The door of the bedroom was suddenly opened, and Lu Anning, who was concentrating on watching TV and eating, suddenly had a blank brain. He just closed his eyes and yelled instinctively, "ah ah!"


    LAN Xiangting, who had just opened the door, was also startled by her. Hearing that she had already brought a cry in her voice, she ran to Lu Anning and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing LAN Xiangting''s voice, Lu Anning suddenly opened his eyes and saw that it was him. He was relieved, but he wanted to curse again.


    Her body is still a little shaking, panting, said, "scared, scared me, when did you come back?"


    Blue to court rubbed to rub brow, just know is oneself scared her, say, "I just came back, went to change a dress."


    "You, you don''t say a word when you come back. You can scare people to death. Do you know?" Lu Anning''s fear has not passed, and his voice is choking.


    "You''re taking a bath." Blue to court face expressionless, but do not have a deterrent.


    Lu Anning looked as if he was going to be angry again. He pressed down the complaint in his heart and said, "Oh, I know."


    As soon as "Ding Dong Ding Dong" was heard, the doorbell suddenly rang again.


    "Ah Lu Anning''s stable mind was disturbed again, which made her excited.


    "It''s the doorbell." LAN sighed to the court. It seemed that she was really scared, so she said no more and walked to the door with her slippers.


    Lu Anning bit his lips and didn''t dare to speak. He could only caress his heart with his hands. Don''t jump out.


    Blue to court is doubt who will come, open the door, but a middle-aged couple next door, met in the corridor.


    "What can I do for you, please?" LAN asked the court.


    "Well, young man, you''re at home alone?" The man asked.


    "No, me and my wife."


    "We just heard a scream coming from your family," the woman said warily. "What happened?"


    "Oh, no," Lan explained to the court, "it''s my wife who makes a fuss and bothers you."


    "Really?" The man seemed suspicious and looked into the living room from time to time.


    "Lu Anning," Lan said to the court, "come out."


    "Oh, here it is." Lu Anning rushed over. He was a little puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You just screamed," Lan Xiangting said in a bad voice, where he looked like a bad guy, "almost scared the whole building, explained."


    Upon hearing this, Lu Anning quickly raised his head, facing the loving eyes of the couple.


    "Girl, you are not afraid of us," the woman said, "is it him?" the woman pointed to LAN Xiangting, "what does he have for you?"


    "No, no," Lu Anning quickly waved his hand, feeling a little moved, "aunt, I was scared when I saw the insect. He''s my husband. I''m sorry to scare you.""It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter," the man said. "We think something''s wrong. If it''s OK, we''ll leave."


    "Well, good. "Lu Anning side said," uncle and aunt walk slowly ah, thank you, disturb you, sorry ah. "


    with a smile and a wave of hands, the couple took the elevator and walked away.


    Lu Anning is smiling. As soon as he turns his head, he sees LAN Xiangting''s speechless expression.


    "Well It''s my fault. It''s my fault. "Lu Anning apologized," I''m sorry, president. "


    " nothing. " LAN Xiangting regained that kind of indifferent look and turned to walk in.


    "That Today, how did you come back today? " Lu Anning asked carefully.


    "This is my home. Why don''t I come back?" LAN Xiangting is a little angry.


    "Yes, yes," Lu Anning said with an embarrassed smile, "president, I''ll go to bed first. You You are busy


    Lu Anning runs to his bedroom with his head down, leaving LAN Xiangting and his anger.


    LAN Xiangting goes to the living room with a fire in his mouth. He sees the leftover food on the table and the TV with "the past of the Republic of China" playing. He is not in a hurry.


    He came to the front door of lu''anning''s room with a black face. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he heard her calling.


    "Well, I see Yes, yes, very handsome, marshal Duan. "


    On the phone with JOJO?!


    "Bang bang!"


    LAN Xiangting clenched his fist and smashed at the wooden door, "Lu Anning, open the door for me!"


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" But in a few seconds, Lu Anning ran to open the door, looking flustered, "is something wrong? "


    " what are you panicking about? Do you have a guilty conscience? "


    "Ah? No, "he said Lu Anning is a little confused. What is a thief''s guilty heart? "You Can I help you? "


    "Who did you just call?" LAN Xiangting stares at her like a prisoner.


    "Joe Chu." Lu Anning said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Peaceful road!" LAN Xiangting almost roared out her name. Lu Anning''s heart trembled, waiting for him to get angry. After two or three seconds, he heard his voice like frustration, "go and clean up your leftovers for me!"


    "Oh, good, good." Lu Anning quickly agreed, dare to love this big president''s cleanliness addiction is committed again.


    LAN Xiangting followed her all the way to the living room, watching her cleaning the table and looking at the TV.


    "Pa"


    LAN Xiangting, holding the remote control, suddenly turned off the TV, making her face even worse.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Lu Anning is a little flustered. There''s something wrong with LAN Xiangting tonight. What''s wrong with him? Business failed?


    "Don''t watch this play in the future!" Blue to court''s eyes almost angry.


    Lu Anning was surprised. Did Qiao Chu and LAN Xiangting have conflicts again?


    "This This is not the industry that supports the company, ha ha. " Lu Anning laughs to make it over.


    "Hum," Lan sneered to the court, "don''t look is don''t look, there''s so much nonsense."


    "Good, good," Lu Anning nodded obediently, for fear that if he said more, LAN Xiangting would explode.


    "Go and cook for me."


    "Good, good." Lu Anning finished packing and ran to the kitchen.


    Fortunately, there are potatoes!


    He quickly made a dish and found out the noodles LAN bought from the court last time. Lu Anning was very busy in the kitchen.


    LAN Xiangting sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at her secretly.


    The hair is loosely tied in the back, wearing an apron with the back to yourself, plus the smell of food coming from the kitchen, it really feels like home.


    "Well, chief executive, dinner." Lu Anning called.


    LAN Xiangting comes to the kitchen and looks at the shabby dishes and bowls on the table. He looks at Lu Anning, who is cramped and embarrassed, but doesn''t have too much expression on his face.


    "This I won''t do anything else Lu Anning weighed up and said, "you can make do with some I, I have a chance to go to a place to learn to cook. "


    "Yes." LAN hums to the court and sits down to eat.


    "Well, I''ll go back to my bedroom first." After that, he was in a hurry to leave.


    "Don''t go!" Blue to court suddenly called her, "accompany me to eat."


    Lu Anning vomited nervously, "ha ha Good


    LAN Xiangting is quiet when eating. Lu Anning sits opposite him and plays with his fingers in silence.


    This picture is really strange. Lu Anning prays silently. You should eat quickly, chief executive. Such close contact will give you a chance to think


    Blue to court early see her uncomfortable appearance, but have the heart to eat slowly, "tomorrow I take you to the hospital."


    "Ah," Lu Anning responded, "thank you, president."


    "Pa," Lan threw his chopsticks at the court at night, making a "Dang" sound, "call my name.""Blue, blue to court."


    His name came out of his mouth again, and he felt like he had never met again. Lu Anning thinks that LAN Xiangting won''t let her be presumptuous any more after her "bold confession" of crying ghosts and gods that night. It seems that she is too mean and people don''t care about it at all.


    Or, tonight, his abnormal behavior is revenge on himself?!

 Chapter 37

    The next morning, LAN Xiangting took Lu Anning to another place a little far away from the city center to meet murongsen. Looking around, they were all villas.


    "That''s my home." LAN Xiangting pointed to a villa and said, "the murongsen family immigrated overseas and lived here for the time being."


    "Oh, that''s it." Lu Anning peeped out of the window and saw that this was his home.


    Red brown roof, white walls, surrounded by green trees, it seems that there are swings in front of the door. Lu Anning has some heartache. It''s her husband''s home, but she can only look at it from a distance.


    Murongsen came out of the villa in high spirits and said to LAN Xiangting, "it''s very early."


    "Bullshit, get in the car."


    "In the morning," murongsen argued with him. Seeing Lu Anning sitting in the back seat, he quickly laughed, "I want to sit with my sister-in-law. "


    " sit in front. "


    "You don''t care about me!" Murongsen provocative smile, open the door into the back.


    Lu Anning leaned to the left consciously.


    Along the way, murongsen kept talking like a chatterbox.


    "Sister in law, where did you go to college?"


    "Oh, at z big."


    "Wow! Famous schools, I envy them. " Murongsen said with a smile, "no wonder you have such temperament."


    "Thank you." Lu Anning smiles and knows that murongsen is exaggerating. He is LAN Xiangting''s classmate. How can LAN Xiangting''s university be comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "When LAN Xiangting went to college, many girls chased him." Murongsen began to talk about their university, "but he just had a cold face and was unmoved."


    Lu Anning picks an eyebrow, almost can imagine blue to court refuse person''s appearance.


    "You smile every day, and the history of romance can be written into a Book of historical records." LAN speaks sarcastically to the court.


    "What kind of romantic history," murongsen said, "it''s called the pure friendship between boys and girls."


    "Go away." Blue to court scolded a, then no longer speak.


    "Girls are afraid of him, so ah," murongsen ignored him and continued, "he is a guy who has never been in love with anyone. ha-ha! "


    Lu Anning couldn''t believe it," true or false? "


    " really, really, "murongsen said with a smile, covering his stomach," more real than pearl. "


    LAN turned black to the court," I want you to talk more! "


    " when my sister-in-law went to university, many people chased her, didn''t they? " Murongsen asked the thief. Hearing this, LAN Xiangting is also a little curious and can''t help erecting his ears.


    "No No more Lu Anning is a little embarrassed.


    "My sister-in-law must be modest. "Murongsen said with a smile," has my sister-in-law ever been in love? "


    Lu Anning''s eyes unconsciously turned blue to the court and said," I have talked about it once. "


    "Ah, that''s it." Murongsen was a little embarrassed. Seeing LAN Xiangting''s face blackened to the bottom of the pot, he quickly changed the topic, "when we were in college, the sanitation was cleaned by LAN Xiangting."


    Lu Anning nodded, knowing that he had a habit of cleanliness.


    "But sometimes he''s too lazy. He''s like a young master. If he doesn''t want to clean, he''ll let me go," murongsen said indignantly. "Then I don''t want to clean, so I''ll fight."


    Lu Anning pick eyebrow, blue to court also have such impulse time?


    "Fight to know," murongsen a look of disdain, "this boy''s damn taekwondo black belt! It''s killing me. I almost got carried to the hospital! "


    Lu Anning smiles and automatically makes up the scene of murongsen being beaten.


    "So!" Murongsen said with high morale, "I have a great wish to be a doctor!"


    Lu Anning is in a cold sweat. His wish after being beaten is to be a doctor. Is it because he thinks that he can directly treat his own disease when he is beaten next time?


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Lan said to the court, "it''s not because your master forced you that you went to study medicine? I didn''t want to go at the beginning, but now it''s terrible! "


    "You Murongsen stares at LAN Xiangting fiercely, "do you betray me like this?"


    Lu Anning sat beside him and wanted to laugh. After laughing, he felt sad again.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, the president and vice president of the hospital had already stood in a row, which was a surprise to Lu Anning.


    Three people out of the car, murongsen familiar came to the president, "Oh, uncle Zhao, long time no see."


    "Xiaosen, long time no see. How''s your father?"


    "Everything''s fine. Uncle Lao is worried about it."


    "You are still so sweet." Zhao Yuan Chang asked with a smile, "are these two your friends?"


    "Well, yes."


    After murongsen introduced them to each other, they entered the hospital.


    Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting go to the intensive care unit first. Lu''s mother looks good.


    "Ma." Lu Anning walked in with a smile.


    "Anning is coming," mother Lu turned her head and said in surprise, "Xiangting is coming too.""Auntie."


    "Ah," mother Lu said with a smile, "how''s Xiang Ting recently?"


    "All right," Lan asked the court, "aunt, how do you feel?"


    "Very good. Everything is very good." Mother Lu took LAN Xiangting''s hand and said, "our family is peaceful. Haven''t you caused any trouble?"


    Blue to court saw an eye road peaceful, light smile way, "no, she is very good."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mother Lu continued, "Xiangting, I''ve heard them say that you''ve asked your friend to come to see me today. I''m suffering from this disease. I''ve been able to endure it for a day..."


    "Mom," Lu Anning interrupted Lu''s mother, "don''t say that. Even if there''s a glimmer of hope, we have to cure it. Don''t say anything frustrating, or I''ll live alone."


    "You child," mother Lu said angrily, "no matter what, mother can''t accompany you all your life. Isn''t there still Xiangting?"


    Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting look at each other and feel empty. Just as they are about to speak, their right hand is held tightly.


    Blue to court holding her hand, eyes are staring at the road mother, "aunt, you can rest assured, I will be a good peace."


    Oh, my God! Lu Anning had a twinkling of tinnitus, and her heart thumped with the warm touch of her hands. LAN Xiangting, are you crazy? It''s called Gou. Quote, tick. Do you understand?!


    Mother Lu was moved by LAN Xiangting''s action. Her eyes were slightly red and she said, "my body, I don''t know if I can wait until the day you get married."


    When Lu Anning heard this, he felt more and more guilty. His eyes turned red and he couldn''t speak.


    "Auntie, take it easy. You can wait for it."


    Just then, murongsen and the president came to the ward.


    Murongsen looks like a doctor in his white coat. He takes the lead to walk in and begins to examine his mother.


    Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting can''t stay in it.


    In the corridor, Lu Anning sat on a cold bench and prayed silently.


    LAN Xiangting stood aside and suddenly said, "do you want to tell your mother that we have obtained the certificate. "


    Lu Anning raised his head and said," let''s talk about it. "


    Now she wants to know if murongsen can make her mother better. She has no heart to think about other things.


    LAN Xiangting is not addicted to smoking, but he especially wants to smoke at this time.


    Lu Anning''s helpless and decadent appearance is really pitiful. At this time, he can only pray that murongsen can bring some good news.


    When murongsen came out, his face also had some unknown colors.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Anning rushed to meet him and looked at murongsen with hope.


    "Sister in law," Murong sighed, "I I''m sorry


    Although fully prepared, Lu Anning still feels that his world is fragmented.


    "Wow"


    eyes Eyes on the flow down, Lu Anning efforts to squeeze out a smile, "thank you, thank you."


    "Oh, sister-in-law, don''t cry," murongsen panicked, "you are I, I didn''t help. How sorry I am. "


    "I thank you very much already, really," Lu Anning asked. "Can I ask you another question? "


    " ask, sister-in-law. "


    "My mother," Lu Anning wiped her tears, "how long is it?"


    She wanted to ask the doctor more than once, but she didn''t have the courage. Now she had no hope in her heart, and she could ask.


    "Half a year."


    "Well, I see." Lu Anning had calmed down and said, "thank you."


    LAN Xiangting stood aside and didn''t speak. She didn''t know how to open her mouth and how to comfort her.


    He suddenly remembered the day when Liang Ru died. His state is very similar to Lu Anning now. I don''t want to do anything, I don''t care about anything, I feel that the whole person is empty. He could only suppress himself desperately and restrain himself. The thought that he would never see that person again in this life was like a piece of his heart.


    Lu Anning is the same now. It''s useless to persuade her.


    "Lan Xiangting," Lu Anning said with swollen eyes, "tell her, tell my mother that we are married, OK?"


    "Good." LAN nodded to the court.


    "When our wedding photos come out, I want to show them to her."


    "Good." Blue said to Ting, "don''t be too sad."


    "Well," Lu Anning said with a faint smile, "there are still half a year left. You can accompany her well."


    Because I have to face leaving, Lu Anning is not in a good spirit these days, but he still keeps his usual appearance in front of others. Blue to court to see the heart is not taste.


    Lu Anning almost runs to the hospital every day. Lu''s mother also knows that her body is powerless. Instead, she looks very pale, but she can''t rest assured about her daughter.Lu Anning asked Lu''s mother when she woke up, "Lan Xiangting proposed to me. Mom, do you think I will agree?"


    Mother Lu held her hand and nodded slightly. "Well, I finally see you this day. It''s peaceful. Mother is happy."


    "Just be happy, mom." Lu Anning lay in his mother''s arms, tears falling down, "do you still hate my father?"


    "Hate, why not." Lu''s mother stroked Lu Anning''s hair, "but what about hate? If he didn''t leave, now there would be another sad person. The right is that there is no such person."


    Lu Anning listened to the feeling in his heart. After more than 20 years of love, he was abandoned by his father and said by his mother. What is the so-called love?!

 Chapter 38

    That afternoon, LAN Xiangting received a call from the wedding photo studio, saying that the wedding photo album had been sorted out and could be taken. Originally, it was the old man''s intention to take wedding photos. After the photos were taken, he still had a little bit of expectation.


    Put down the phone, LAN Xiangting calculated the next time. If you pick up the album, go to the studio to pick up Anning and let her have a look. The time is just right.


    Finish the work at hand, and then entrust Wang Kai. LAN Xiangting rushes to the wedding photo studio.


    "The past of the Republic of China" set.


    "Director," Zhao Qianxun''s assistant Xiao Song said, "sister Qianxun has a notice tonight. Can you go ahead?"


    "Let''s see," the director said, turning through his book. "Let''s go. Let''s let her substitute go back. The rest is men''s play."


    "OK, director, you are busy."


    "Yes." The director waved, then turned to the other side and yelled, "come on, come on, next scene!"


    Lu Anning sat by and chatted with Qiao Chu.


    "Don''t run to me every day," Lu said angrily. "If you don''t go to rest, you have to come to chat with me."


    "I''m afraid you''re bored." Qiao Chu is still smiling.


    "I''m not bored," Lu Anning said. "As a supervisor, it''s wrong for me to chat with you. If the director sees me, I''ll lose my bonus."


    "With me, he can''t see it." Joe Chu didn''t think so, and suddenly asked, "that day you said that your mother was sick, OK?"


    Lu Anning lowered his head and gave a faint smile. He pinned his hair behind his ears with his hands. After a long time, he said, "it''s still the same."


    Qiao Chu saw her sadness and was annoyed that he had just been too reckless. As soon as he was about to apologize, he heard someone call him.


    "Well I''ll do the film first


    "Well, go ahead." Lu Anning nodded.


    LAN Xiangting came to the studio and was recognized by the staff before he spoke.


    "Mr. LAN, please follow me."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and went in with the assistant.


    "This is your photo album. Please see if there is any omission or dissatisfaction."


    Blue to court joint clear big palm picked up the thick album, the cover is two people''s photos.


    His slender fingers slowly touched the faces of the two people in the photo, which was very beautiful. Slowly opened the album, a beautiful and festive photos came into view. He finally understood why he wanted to take wedding photos. Seeing these photos was like looking at those sweet memories.


    "Are you satisfied, Mr. LAN?" The shop assistant couldn''t help looking at him so seriously.


    "Well, satisfied." Blue to court closed album, gentle nod.


    "That''s good," the clerk said with a polite smile. "When Mr. LAN will have time, there will be three sets of location shooting."


    "I''ll ask my wife when I get back."


    "All right."


    LAN Xiangting gets the photo album and leaves the studio under the eye of a group of beautiful salesmen. He can''t wait to show Lu Anning.


    What would she look like? Shy? I don''t think so. She has such an idiotic personality. After seeing it, she should have the cheek to say, "it''s not bad."?


    "Ha ha." Think of here, blue to court unconsciously smile, stepped on the accelerator, accelerate to the set.


    There''s a bit of a mess on the other side of the set at the moment. The director yells at the top of his voice, "you son of a bitch, what are you running around with nothing?! You can take a look. have a look! It''s a good scene. You''ve ruined it all! "


    A group of people were trembling. The director continued to point at the little boy who was doing chores and said, "show me. It will be broadcast tomorrow. What do you want me to do?"?! Do you want me to mosaic or something? "


    Lu Anning went to see that the scene was a match between Qiao Chu and Zhao Qianxun. It was originally a beautiful advertising scene. As a result, when they hugged each other, they ran past the little boy who was a busboy. The scene became a scene of passing through. No wonder the director was so angry.


    "If you go and get Zhao Qianxun back, I won''t care about you!"


    "Director, director, I didn''t mean to!" The boy was crying and apologizing.


    Lu Anning feels her nose. She is not good at interrupting in other people''s professional affairs. Moreover, it is related to the quality of her company''s works. Such a big mistake is really not easy to handle.


    "Director," is when people have nothing to do, Qiao Chu said, "just a few seconds, shoot again."


    "It''s easy to say, where can I find a substitute now?"


    "Isn''t there one?" Qiao Chu suddenly points to Lu Anning.


    The crowd followed the direction of Qiao Chu''s finger to see to come over, rang the road peace to jump.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Anning said angrily, "I can''t act. You You''re kidding


    "Why?" The director looked Lu Anning up and down, clapped his hands and said, "I think it''s OK!"


    "No, no, no," Lu Anning quickly waved his hand, "I won''t, I can''t, I can''t!""Just a few seconds, without looking at your face." The director said, "if you adjust the angle, it will be fine soon. Assistant Lu, if you look around, I think you can do it. We women on the set don''t have su Meining''s temperament! "


    "Yes," Qiao Chu also advised, "you can try it. It''s fun."


    "Yes, yes," said the troubled little brother, looking at the life-saving benefactor. "Sister Anning, please. Thank you very much."


    Lu Anning swept around and nodded slowly like a puppet under the eager gaze around him.


    "Good!" As soon as she nodded, the director yelled, "change clothes, put on makeup, light and camera ready!"


    Lu Anning feels cheated. She''s already killing herself by changing her clothes and putting on good makeup. When she''s waiting for her hair to be done, she still has to read the script.


    After reading the script, Lu Anning was surprised again. How could the Young Marshal of the Republic of China say such numb words and such affectionate drama? I''m afraid only Qiao Chu, a playboy, could play it.


    Lu Anning thought, what can I do? Don''t ruin it.


    Wearing a deep yellow Satin Embroidered lotus pattern blouse, her hair was combed close to her head and pasted with fake bangs. Finally, they were all finished.


    Qiao Chu stood in the light, looked up and saw Lu Anning come out of the dark, blushing, shy and embarrassed to look at him.


    The image of that moment is deeply imprinted in Qiao Chu''s heart.


    Just now, he deliberately let Lu Anning play, which has his own selfish heart. Now I have to say that his proposal is too wise.


    The surrounding staff also sighed.


    "Great The director saw Lu Anning come out and said, "Qiao Chu has a good eye. Come on, hurry up!"


    Su Meining was sitting on a stone bench in the garden, with a book in her hand and her back to the camera.


    Duan Xiangjin had just come back from the battlefield, but he didn''t even have time to change his uniform. He came all the way to the garden, bringing the smell of smoke. Seeing Su Meining, he smiles.


    "Ah Ning." He called her.


    Qiao Chu is about ten steps away from Lu Anning. Lu Anning''s back is facing her, and some people can''t hear him clearly.


    Su Meining turned back and stood up in surprise


    Duan Xiangjin runs over and embraces Su Meining.


    "Dong Dong Dong" Lu Anning''s heart beat faster than the drum.


    "I miss you." Duan Xiangjin put his head on Su Meining''s shoulder.


    "Young commander?" Su Meining was at a loss and asked with doubts. Before she left, he still treated her coldly.


    "Yes." Duan Xiangjin snorted. Naturally, she knew what she was wondering about, so she said, "I don''t know where I''m going. I''ll go deep."


    I don''t know where I''m going.


    "Card!"


    Just as Lu Anning was immersed in that sentence, the director yelled, "great, it''s over! Assistant Lu, I didn''t expect that you still have acting talent. It''s great, it''s great! "


    Lu Anning didn''t expect to pass one of them. He was in a trance and said, "it''s good that the director doesn''t dislike them."


    Qiao Chu stood in front of Lu Anning and said with a smile, "it''s a good performance."


    Lu Anning black line, he seems to have done nothing, so he said, "you brought it well. "


    as soon as LAN Xiangting got out of the car, he just looked up and saw the scene from a distance.


    Qiao Chu and Lu Anning are standing in the light, one is natural and unrestrained, the other is smiling like a flower, but it''s very eye-catching!


    Lu Anning looks up and gives her a casual glance, but she sees the blue court standing upright in the distance. When did he arrive?! Why did he come? He didn''t see it all, did he?


    She stares at LAN Xiangting, forgetting her reaction and just watching him walk towards her step by step.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Chu asked a sentence, follow her vision to see past, immediately saw a face Yin duck of blue to court.


    Lu Anning''s expression has changed from shock to guilt. There is always a feeling of being caught by her husband.


    "Oh, why is the president here?" The director''s eyes are sharp. As soon as he sees it, he sees LAN Xiangting and greets him immediately.


    "Well," Lan Xiangting said, looking at Lu Anning instead of the director, "come to pick up my wife."


    After hearing this, Lu Anning felt that there was a kind of momentum of "the rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings.".


    "Oh, the president is so considerate." The director continued, "it''s over there. Let''s get there."


    "Yes." Qiao Chu walked up to them and asked, "Lu Anning, are you acting?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at him. He thought that when it was over, he must blame himself for filming without his consent, insulting his identity as the president.


    "Joe Chu, let''s go and change!"


    "Well, here we are." Qiao Chu answered, looked at LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning, and said, "Anning, I left first, just It was a good performance


    "I''ll change clothes with you!" Lu Anning finds a chance to leave, but is held by LAN Xiangting."Want to run?" Blue frowned at her.


    "Lan Xiangting, we are going to change clothes." Qiao Chu with blue to court confrontation way, "let her go."


    "Oh?" Blue to court sneer, eyes half squint, reveal dangerous light said, "Lu Anning, you say, you want me to let you go, let you go to change?"

 Chapter 39

    Lu Anning was so scared that he swallowed his saliva and shook his head like a rattle. "I don''t want to, ha ha."


    "Do you hear me?" Blue to court provocative of see a Qiao Chu.


    Joe Chu narrowed his eyes and did not speak.


    Lu Anning thought, what is the situation? The contradiction between the two people has been sublimated. Is it all about him?


    "Qiao Chu," Lu Anning said, interrupting the strange atmosphere. "You go to change your clothes. I''ll go later. Go, go, go."


    Lu Anning said, while using the whole facial muscles, winking at Qiao Chu.


    "Lu Anning, what do you smoke with your face?" Blue to court impolitely pierce her little trick.


    "Ha ha Well Lu Anning suddenly stopped in a state of "eyes slanting and mouth slanting", looking embarrassed.


    "Joe Chu, why don''t you come here?" From afar came the voice of the makeup artist.


    "It''s coming." Qiao Chu should a, saw eye blue to court, slowly let go of road peaceful, say, "I went first."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded again and again, as if granted amnesty.


    Qiao Chu turns around, and LAN Xiangting shakes Lu Anning''s hand away. "After that, don''t come to the set."


    "Well, good, good." Lu Anning nodded. Anyway, it''s the last day. Besides, the set is so boring that there''s no comfort in the office.


    "Oh," said the director after he was busy, "president, you don''t know how much assistant Lu is on camera."


    "Oh? Is that right? " LAN Xiangting looks at Lu Anning, not smiling.


    "Yes, yes," the director seemed to be unaware of their subtle atmosphere and continued to boast of peace. "It''s really no worse than a professional actor. That shot..."


    "Can I have a look?" LAN asked the court.


    "No problem," the director said with a smile, "come here, the president, come here to see."


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting put his hands in. In his pocket, after two steps, he suddenly turned to Lu Anning, who had been stunned, and said, "go and bring me the album from my car and give it to me."


    Then he handed the key to the car.


    "Oh, good." Lu Anning nodded and ran to his parking place.


    LAN Xiangting stands in front of the camera and looks at the picture they just took.


    "You see, you see," the director can''t help but praise, "a pass."


    "Yes." LAN hums to the court and looks at Qiao Chu holding Lu Anning in his arms in the camera. It''s really domineering. The sentence "I don''t know where I''m going, I''ll go deep" is really affectionate.


    Whose screenwriter is this? It''s not reliable. A young commander will say such a stupid thing?!


    The confusion in Lu Anning''s eyes didn''t change. He played the real part. How dare she shoot such an ambiguous scene?! She''s too comfortable with her recent life, isn''t she?!


    LAN Xiangting''s hand is more and more tight.


    Lu Anning muttered as he walked, "photo album? What kind of album is it? "


    She never thought it would be a wedding photo.


    Lu Anning took out the thick photo album and saw their photos together at a glance. She thought of the unexpected kiss. LAN Xiangting didn''t even have an explanation. It was really the style of the president.


    If it wasn''t for the obscure kiss, where would she be fascinated by him?


    "Lan Xiangting, LAN Xiangting, let me stay away from you." Lu Anning touched him in the photo and walked back with the album in his arms.


    "I don''t think you''re coming back." As soon as Lu Anning passed by, LAN Xiangting said sarcastically, "did you sleep secretly? "


    " ha ha, "Lu Anning said," president, you are really joking. I ran here. "


    "Here''s the album?" LAN Xiangting doesn''t talk to her.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and handed the album to him.


    "Don''t give it to me," Lan said, shaking his head to the court. "Go and show it to the people on the set."


    "What?" Lu Anning''s eyes twitched, "president, are you still kidding me?"


    "Are you kidding?" LAN Xiangting seemed to hear a joke and said, "do you think I''m joking?"


    Lu Anning shakes his head subconsciously, and LAN Xiangting smiles with satisfaction. Even his teeth are exposed, just like coaxing a child, and says, "then go and show it to the people on the set, otherwise, I will deduct your bonus, eh?"


    LAN Xiangting looks like a wolf in disguise. He says to the little rabbit Lu Anning, "good little rabbit, brother wolf is going to eat you. Do you want to open a forest?"


    "Go ahead."


    Sad urge such as road peace, in blue to court after a command, holding album sales like show to the people in the studio.


    "This is my wedding photo. Is it beautiful?"


    "I''ll show you something good, ha ha."


    "I''m so happy to share my wedding photos with you."


    Lu Anning ran all over the set in costumes, until even the uncle who came to deliver the lunch box also watched their wedding photos, and finally the new president opened his mouth and allowed her to change clothes.Lu Anning''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Why don''t you show me the wedding photos?" In the lounge, asked Jo Chu.


    "What''s good to see," Lu Anning said with a curl of his lips. "I don''t know what he''s smoking today. I have to show it to others."


    "Maybe, to show off."


    "Ha ha," Lu Anning said with black lines, "it''s impossible. I''ll go first, JOJO. Don''t make him wait. I''ll take back my bonus. "


    Qiao Chu hears to be confused, say, "your get along with the pattern is really strange."


    "Well, there''s something more strange." Lu Anning didn''t say much, so he rushed out with his bag.


    Qiao Chu looked at her back and frowned slowly.


    As he walked out of the set, LAN Xiangting, with the momentum of a "good husband", forced Lu Anning to the co pilot. Lu Anning had to smile and say, "my husband is so good."


    "Yes," Lan Xiangting said, "I''ve prepared a surprise for you at home."


    Surprise? Lu Anning body meal, surprised to see blue court. The iceberg face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, not only laughs today, but also says that it has prepared a surprise for itself. My God, is the spring of my peaceful road finally coming? Big boss finally see my kindness, see my wisdom, see my beauty, see my temperament?!


    Pressing down the excitement in his heart, Lu Anning gently asked, "what''s the surprise?"


    "Just go home."


    With excited and uneasy mood, they came to the apartment all the way.


    LAN Xiangting stood behind Lu Anning and said, "open the door and have a look."


    Lu Anning shook his hands and opened the door slowly.


    There are no colorful balloons, no brilliant candlelight dinners, no brand-new decoration, just a room full of wedding photos, on the wall and on the table.


    What, Lu Anning muttered in his heart, which is also called surprise? Are you sure you''re not here to disgust me?


    Lu Anning walked in, followed by LAN Xiangting.


    "How''s it going?" He asked.


    "Ha ha," Lu Anning nodded, "OK." What a bad taste.


    "Lu Anning," Lan called to the court.


    Lu Anning thought, sure enough, it''s not so simple. What does he want? Do you want to tell yourself that "one year''s marriage contract is too short, I want to extend the contract to 100 years, so that you can never escape"?


    "I regret it," Lan Xiangting stares at Lu Anning. "Regret makes you find a boyfriend at the end of the contract."


    You see, you see! Lu Anning is in full bloom.


    "For Why? "


    "Because it''s going to trouble me."


    "Ah?" Lu Anning wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "If we divorce, you''ll find a boyfriend," Lan Xiangting said with a smile, "will the image of harmony between husband and wife that we''ve worked so hard to build this year soon be shattered?"


    "Wow"


    it''s like a basin of cold water pouring down. Lu Anning sneered for a long time. As expected, he thought too much.


    "All right, listen to you." Lu Anning nodded mechanically.


    "Lu Anning, what''s the matter with you?" Blue to court frown, "do you really think I prepared a surprise for you?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning has been unable to refute, "your two words are the biggest surprise tonight."


    "Are you angry?" Blue to court pick eyebrows.


    "I dare not." Lu Anning put down his bag and said, "I''ll have a rest and come out to cook later."


    LAN Xiangting watched Lu Anning leave and close the door. The fire in her heart suddenly broke out.


    Why is she so peaceful?! When he came back, he went to the studio to hang up the photo. As a result, she just looked so disgusted?! Also, Lu Anning, do you want to send yourself out in a hurry?! What you said before that you like me is all bullshit?!


    LAN Xiangting is only angry, and doesn''t realize that what he thinks is beyond what a "nominal husband" should care about.


    Lu Anning is lying on the bed, listening to the sound of LAN Xiangting kicking the pot outside.


    Is that what businessmen do? Is that fun? What surprise, is it all for fooling others?! LAN Xiangting, your heart is too cold.


    "Dudududu..."


    The phone in the pocket rings, LAN Xiangting takes it out impatiently, and the tone is quite blunt, "hello? Who is it? "


    "Blue court."


    "Ah zhe?" Blue frowned at the court, lowered her anger and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Take me."


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Blue to the court frowned, listen to Liang Zhe''s tone is wrong.


    "I want to get out of this place, I hate this place! Take me away On the other side of the phone, Liang Zhe is in a mood. Don''t get excited.


    "Well," Lan Xiangting said calmly, "don''t worry. Tell me what happened first."There was no response from the phone for a long time.


    "Ah Zhe, are you still there? "


    " I''m with Lin Xiyan. "


    My God! Blue to court holding the hand of the phone suddenly tightened, let him with a woman, than kill him can make him pain!


    "Are you at home? I''ll find you LAN Xiangting said firmly.


    "Yes."


    Lu Anning turned over and got up. As soon as he opened the door, he saw LAN Xiangting rushing out with his coat. At the same time, Lu Anning was a little disappointed.


    Is there someone outside LAN Xiangting? Late night calls, night does not return home, now rush out, all is good evidence.


    Lu Anning stood in front of the window and saw LAN Xiangting anxiously open the door and drive away. You can''t pretend to be nervous.

 Chapter 40

    LAN Xiangting disappeared.


    After the quarrel last night, Lu Anning knew that LAN Xiangting would not come back at night, but she didn''t expect that LAN Xiangting didn''t come back at night.


    She is in the next day, by Wang tezhu''s reminder, just found blue to court missing.


    At lunch, Wang tezhu asked if she had seen LAN Xiangting.


    "No Lu Anning road.


    "Strange," Wang tezhu said, "no, I haven''t been with the president for several years


    "That''s it." Lu Anning didn''t like it. "It''s normal once in a while."


    "But there are still some documents that the president hasn''t signed." Wang tezhu said.


    "Where''s the president?" Song Yu asked, "sister Anning, aren''t you married to the president? Don''t you know? "


    When Song Yu asked, Lu Anning and Wang tezhu suddenly became unnatural.


    "He..." Lu Anning said, "he had a party last night and didn''t go home."


    "My God," Song Yu yelled, "sister Anning, how can you be so careless! As soon as a man goes out, he will go bad. How can you make him stay at night? "


    Lu Anning has some helplessness. "I can''t say anything about business."


    "Anning elder sister, you can''t do this," Song Yu said, "you see, now the president hasn''t come to the company, you have to call to ask."


    Lu Anning has been holding the phone for a long time.


    At lunch time, Song Yu''s words are vivid in my mind. No matter as an assistant or as a wife, she should call to ask. But they just quarreled yesterday. Would it be too cheap for them to take the initiative to call him?


    Just when Lu Anning was still in conflict, Wang tezhu came in a hurry.


    "Peace, no good. "


    " what''s the matter? "Lu Anning was startled.


    "There is a meeting about real estate cooperation this afternoon. The sponsor has already come, but the president still hasn''t shown up. What should we do? "Sweat oozed from Wang Kaiji''s face.


    "Did you call him? "


    " no way. "


    Lu Anning frowned. What did LAN Xiangting do? He never appeared at the critical moment.


    "What time does the meeting start?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Half past one."


    Lu Anning looked at his watch and said, "is it possible for manager Zhao to go to the meeting for the president. "


    Wang Kai shook his head," this cooperation case is directly handled by the president. "


    " then you go and drag it, "Lu Anning said," I''ll give him a call to try. "


    "Well, good." Wang tezhu walked quickly to the meeting room.


    Lu Anning didn''t hesitate to call this time.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment, please redial later..."


    Dial again, still can''t connect.


    Damn, LAN Xiangting, you''re really going to give people trouble!


    Lu Anning hung up in anger. When he was at a loss, he suddenly thought of murongsen. Maybe he had a drink with him?


    Lu Anning quickly dials murongsen''s phone. The phone rings several times before it is picked up.


    "Hello, sister-in-law, what can I do for you?" Murongsen is smiling.


    "Well, murongsen, are you with LAN Xiangting?" Lu Anning went straight in.


    "No, I''m visiting in C City," murongsen said. "What''s the matter?"


    "Lan Xiangting is gone. I can''t get through."


    "No!" Murongsen was shocked by the phone and said, "he disappeared without saying hello to others? Didn''t you go to the company? "


    "No Lu Anning sighs.


    "Did you contact his other friends?"


    "I..." Lu Anning was embarrassed. "I don''t know the contact information of others."


    Murongsen frowned. Yes, how could LAN Xiangting tell her her friend''s contact information about such a "nominal wife"!


    "I''ll ask for you." Murongsen spoke.


    "OK, OK," Lu Anning was very grateful to him. "If you hear from him, please tell him to call me back. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law," murongsen comforted her, "don''t worry. LAN Xiangting is a decent person. Don''t worry too much, sister-in-law."


    "Well, all right."


    Murongsen hangs up Lu Anning''s phone, and the first person in his mind is Liang Zhe.


    He called LAN Xiangting first, but he still couldn''t get through.


    So, who will he be with?


    Liang Zhe. There is no doubt that it is Liang Zhe.


    Murongsen immediately dials Liang Zhe.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redial later..."


    Murongsen hung up the phone with a cold face and scolded Niang. Are these two going to elope? To put aside the shackles of the secular, trying to pursue what you call love?! Joke! Does the company leave it, does the family leave it? immature!Murongsen took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to LAN Xiangting, "if you see the message, please return it to me."


    Lu Anning received murongsen''s call and sighed deeply.


    Rushed to the meeting room, found that the investors came out in a rage.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry." Manager Zhao could not help apologizing, "our president is temporarily unable to come, this time it''s our fault."


    "Manager Zhao," said a capable middle-aged man, "I think amjin is a big company with good reputation. I didn''t expect that the first cooperation would open our eyes! Your president doesn''t even show his face. I''m sorry we won''t accompany him! "


    "I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry." Manager Zhao bent over and apologized, "we''ll make amends ourselves some other day."


    A large group of people went up the elevator.


    "Hard work." Lu Anning went to manager Zhao and said.


    "Well," said manager Zhao, wiping away his sweat, "hard work is the second. If the company''s reputation is destroyed, it will be troublesome. Madam, where has the president gone? "


    " he "Lu Anning faltered and said," he, sick, emergency. "


    manager Zhao frowned deeply and looked suspiciously at Lu Anning.


    Lu Anning looked flustered and said, "I I''ll go first. There are still many things to do. Manager Zhao, you should be busy too. "


    As soon as he ran away, Lu Anning thought that the title of president''s wife is really beyond the ordinary people''s affordability.


    When I called LAN Xiangting again, it turned off.


    Lu Anning was restless until he got off work. There were rumors in the company. Some people said that the president fled with money, some said that the president was seriously ill, and some said that the president was kidnapped All eyes are fixed on Lu Anning, the "President''s wife", hoping that she can give you an explanation.


    For a moment, people were in a panic, and Lu Anning was pushed to the top of the storm. In fact, she doesn''t know. She is also afraid of hearing rumors. Sometimes she even thinks that even if LAN Xiangting is kidnapped, at least she knows whether he is alive or dead.


    "Wang Kai," Lu Anning called Wang tezhu at the end of work, "and told the department managers to pass on the news of LAN Xiangting''s illness and emergency, saying yes, yes Oh, I don''t know. I just want to talk about a disease that can''t be seen for the time being. "


    "Yes, I know." Wang tezhu nodded.


    "Go ahead, don''t let the news slip."


    Lu Anning gives birth to an indescribable sense of powerlessness. Who did LAN Xiangting rush to find that night? There is no trace at all. Can we wait until tomorrow to call the police?


    All the way home, she called LAN Xiangting''s father. At this time, she only thought of the person who might have contact with LAN Xiangting.


    "Hello? Peace. " Blue father is still a kind voice.


    "Father," Lu Anning nervously holds the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lan Xiangting..." As soon as Lu Anning opens his mouth, he suddenly realizes that it''s not right. From the perspective of the relationship between father and son, LAN Xiangting''s "disappearance" must be unknown to his father. If he says it, it will cause misunderstanding


    "Hello? Anning, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with LAN Xiangting? "


    "Ah "No," Lu Anning said quickly, "the wedding photos of LAN Xiangting and me have been taken back. I want to tell you and send you the electronic version."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Blue father on the other end of the phone straightforward smile, "peace you trouble."


    "It''s nothing, father," Lu Anning said with a forced smile. "Father, I have something else to do here, so I won''t talk about it first?"


    "Well, well, well, you can do it first."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Anning jumped on the bed and didn''t want to move any more.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Anning was awakened by the vibration of the phone at hand. It turned out that she had already fallen asleep unconsciously.


    When she picked up her mobile phone, she saw that it was murongsen''s phone. She quickly got up and picked it up, with a worried tone, "hello? What about? Is there any news from LAN Xiangting? "


    " well, "murongsen replied in a deep voice," he sent me a message saying he was OK. "


    " when will he be back? "Lu Anning asked urgently.


    "No," he said Murongsen sighed on the other side of the phone and said, "I''ll call him as soon as I get his message, but it''s still a bit late. He''s turned off."


    "What?" Lu Anning frowned and asked, "what the hell is he doing? Did he go out by himself? Is such a big company out of business? "


    "He..." Murong Sen pause, think, with Liang zhe how is LAN Xiangting''s private affairs, he doesn''t have to say it, besides, it''s useless to say it, "sister-in-law, we have to wait."


    "When he comes back?" Lu Anning smiles sadly, "then wait."


    "Sister in law..."


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law!" Lu Anning suddenly interrupted him. She hated LAN Xiangting in her heart. She said that Lu Anning knew she had lost her word and regretted, "I''m sorry Murongsen, I''m so sorry I didn''t mean to. I I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that! ""I know." Murongsen said with a smile, "Lan Xiangting has told me all about you."


    "We..."


    "Fake marriage." Murongsen continued, "I really shouldn''t call you sister-in-law. I''ll call you peace."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning sighed, "thank you for not being angry with me."


    "This kind of thing falls on my head, I will also be angry, it''s OK," murongsen seems to smile, "blue to court without saying goodbye, leaving a mess for you, really hateful."


    "He can''t break the mess." Lu Anning smiles bitterly.


    "Peace, don''t bother. Go to bed first. Maybe he will come back every day."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning looked at the time. It''s eleven o''clock.

 Chapter 41

    After hanging up murongsen''s phone, Lu Anning turns to LAN Xiangting''s name in the phone list with his mobile phone.


    Enter the message, "get the message back to me, urgent."


    No, no, I deleted it and sent it again, "where are you? Call me back quickly. "


    Still can''t, Lu Anning repeatedly relapsed information, lose good and delete, always feel there are a lot of words to ask her, but don''t know where to start.


    Struggling for a while, Lu Anning angrily threw away his cell phone and stopped sending it!


    Maybe he''ll be back tomorrow. Yeah, sure.


    The next day, Lu Anning went to the company early in order to pay attention to the latest news. The good news is that the company rumors are gone, but the bad news is that LAN Xiangting has not come back.


    It''s just going to have to wait a little longer.


    Lu Anning has been busy all morning. The top management of the company was pressing one by one. Lu Anning had to hold a meeting for them to explain the current situation and prepare them. On the other hand, Lu Anning ran back and forth to the public relations department, asking them to create more topics to divert their attention, and not to let reporters focus on LAN Xiangting.


    "Peace?"


    Near noon, Lu Anning just wanted to go back to the president''s office, but met Qiao Chu head-on.


    "What are you doing here, Joe?"


    "Come and sign." Joe Chu asked, "you look very urgent. Are there many things?"


    "Well, it''s a bit of a problem." Lu Anning nodded and said, "you''re busy first. I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead." JOJO chuckled and watched her race into the elevator.


    "Come back!" Jorge patted him. "Don''t look. It''s time to go."


    "Yes." Joe Chu looked at the direction that Lu Anning left and nodded.


    "I heard that the president is ill and can''t see anyone." Jorge said, "I didn''t show up at the company yesterday."


    "True or false?" Joe Chu frowned, "what''s so sick?"


    "I don''t know." Jorge shook his head. "It''s just that the company''s top executives are upset."


    Qiao Chu didn''t speak for a long time. After a few steps, he said, "do you believe that LAN Xiangting is ill?"


    "Ha ha," Jorge said with a smile, "what if you don''t believe it? It''s not our business, so leave it alone. "


    Joe Chu turned his head and gave Jorge a deep look. Jorge also gave him a meaningful smile. "You know what I mean."


    When Lu Anning returns to the 32nd floor, Song Yu sees that she is working hard. She just wants to persuade her to have a rest and have lunch by the way. Who knows, Wang tezhu runs in in a hurry.


    "Peace No, No Wang tezhu said as he gasped.


    It''s not good again?! As soon as Wang tezhu rushes in, it''s no good.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning frowned.


    "Something happened at the construction site."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "The land project developed by the company not long ago has reached the stage of demolition. It was very smooth, but today there was an accident." Wang tezhu looked grim and said, "there is a nail household who is not willing to demolish. The whole family stay in the house, and the forklift pushes the house to the ground, and all the people are buried in the ground."


    "What?" Lu Anning was shocked and asked, "are you hurt?"


    "The middle-aged couple were slightly injured. The child and the old man were seriously injured. They have been sent to the emergency department." Wang tezhu continued, "the people in the general manager''s office have gone to the hospital..."


    "I''ll go too!" Lu Anning interrupted Wang tezhu and said, "I have to go to the hospital, too."


    "No way, Anning elder sister," Song Yu quickly stopped her, "now the family must be very excited, if you go, you may suffer a loss!"


    "Yes, Anning," Wang Kai also advised, "you''d better not go first."


    "No way," Lu Anning shook his head. "It''s not that I''m trying to be brave, but that I have to go. It''s about the company''s reputation. I have to go both in public and in private."


    "Then I''ll be with you." Wang Kai said.


    "I''ll go too!" Song Yu said in a hurry.


    "Song Yu, please don''t go. Just stay here and call me if you have something to do, OK?" Said Lu Anning.


    "Well, all right." Song Yu nodded solemnly, "sister Anning, you can rest assured."


    Three people all the way to the downstairs, song Yumu send Lu Anning and Wang tezhu leave, just want to go back, but was stopped.


    "Hello, beauty."


    "God Song Yu looked back and screamed, "Joe Joe Chu


    "Yes." Joe Chu gave her a smile and a wink. "This beautiful lady, can I ask you a question?"


    "Yes, yes." Song Yu''s eyes were red and she kept nodding.


    "Where is assistant Lu going?" Qiao Chu smiles like a spring breeze.


    Jorge is picking his eyebrows. Oh, Qiao Chu''s trick has been practiced to a perfect level.


    "Go to the hospital." Song Yujiao said shyly, "there''s an accident at the construction site. Sister Anning is going to comfort her family."Joe Chu frowned and said to Jorge, "go back first. I''ll follow her."


    "Mind your own business!" Jorge took his arm.


    "For the last time." Joe Chu gently breaks Jorge''s grip and strides away.


    Jorge sighs and shakes his head. That''s all you have to say for the last time.


    "Qiao Chu ah ~" until the two left, Song Yu was still staring at Qiao Chu''s back.


    Amgen was originally a film and television company dedicated to cultivating artists, but in recent years, the real estate industry is booming, and the people on the board of directors want to get a share, so they separated part of the investment in the development of real estate, because it is just starting, there are still many deficiencies, and the treatment of many problems is not very timely.


    Blue to court chest ambitious, forward-looking, originally wanted to set up a new year, a separate real estate development company, who knows at this critical time of the accident.


    Lu Anning sat in the car, praying that the accident would not hurt his life.


    As soon as the car stopped at the door of the hospital, a large number of reporters came out of nowhere. They surrounded Lu Anning and Wang tezhu, who had just got off the car, and raised the camera microphone in front of them.


    Lu anningnahan underestimated the well-informed level of journalists.


    "What does the president''s wife want to say about this accident?"


    "Did the accident cause casualties?"


    "Mrs. president, can you tell us something?"


    "Why didn''t Amgen president show up? Is there any secret in it? "


    One by one, Lu Anning looked around and saw the greedy expression of the people around her. She clenched her hands and clenched her teeth tightly. She was afraid that she would explode if she was not careful.


    "Well, well," Wang tezhu tried his best to keep away the reporter. "If you have any questions, I''ll ask you later. The president''s wife came to the hospital in her own name this time."


    "Madam President, just say a few words!"


    "The president has not appeared, is it to escape?"


    Lu Anning is biting her teeth and wants to squeeze through the crowd. She doesn''t know anything. Can she stop forcing her?!


    "We are very sorry for this accident. Please come to the press conference to ask questions about specific matters." Wang tezhu calmly answered the question and pushed Lu Anning forward.


    Lu Anning hung his head, just took a step, but fell to the ground unprepared.


    She doesn''t know what she stepped on, or someone intentionally tripped her to make a fool of her. When she fell down, it seemed that she bumped into someone''s camera.


    All of a sudden, she lay on the ground, thinking that tomorrow''s headline might be "Mrs. an Jin fell at the door of the president''s Hospital and looked in a mess". In this way, it''s better to be in a mess than to let the company be in a mess.


    The crowd that was still crowded suddenly dispersed, and the flash light kept hitting Lu Anning.


    "Stop shooting, stop shooting!" Wang tezhu stretched out his hand to block those flashlights, but in vain.


    "Peace


    There was a cry from outside the crowd.


    As soon as the reporter outside turned his head, his eyes widened, "quick shot, quick shot, it''s Qiao Chu!"


    "Why is Qiao Chu here?"


    The reporter''s camera is too busy. Take a picture of Lu Anning and another picture of Qiao Chu. He looks excited.


    "Joe, can you explain what''s going to be here?"


    "What does Qiao Chu have to do with the president''s wife?"


    "Whose name did Joe Chu just call?"


    The crowd automatically gives Qiao Chu a way, trying to create a topic for Qiao Chu and Lu Anning. At the same time, they stand by and keep asking questions. Qiao Chu, with a cold face, runs to Lu Anning and pulls her up with Wang tezhu.


    "Are you all right?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "Nothing." Lu Anning smiles.


    Reporters see this scene, more excited, and suddenly surrounded, eyes showing the light makes people more angry.


    "Stop shooting!" Wang Kai got angry, grabbed the nearest camera and fell to the ground, "stop shooting!"


    "Damn What, want to hit people? " The reporter was furious at once.


    "What do you want? It''s going to hit people! "


    Wang tezhu''s one meter eight stature was not empty. He was pushing and shoving with the reporter, and he was about to start.


    "Madame!"


    "Wang tezhu!"


    Several people rushed out of the door of the hospital. It turned out that they were from the general manager''s office. I heard that they were surrounded by reporters at the door and rushed out to get out. I didn''t expect that the situation was so bad.


    "All out of the way, out of the way!" All the company''s security guards came to pull Wang tezhu away from the reporter.


    "Well, there''s a misunderstanding," said a manager of Amgen. "If you have any questions, please ask me. Don''t embarrass our president''s wife about the company."


    "Come on, Wang Kai." Lu Anning saw that someone helped them out. He pulled Wang Kai''s sleeve and motioned to him, "don''t make trouble. Let''s go in first.""They deceive too much!" Wang Kai rolled his sleeve, but his anger didn''t dissipate.


    "Don''t worry about them." Joe Chu pressed his shoulder, three people in the security escort all the way to the hospital.


    Behind the reporter''s camera did not stop, has been in Lu Anning and Qiao Chu flash.


    The president''s wife has an affair with her company''s artists, which is really not a popular topic!


    "Anning, are you ok?" Wang tezhu asked.


    "Nothing."


    "My clothes are almost broken, and I said it''s OK!" Joe Chu frowned and said, "don''t you feel it? Look at your wounds


    Lu Anning looked down. His jeans were covered with dust, his knees were worn out, and his arms were bruised. He said with a bitter smile, "it''s really hurt."

 Chapter 42

    "Go to the doctor and wipe the medicine." Said Jo Chu, holding her.


    "No, it''s a small injury. I''ll see the family first." Lu Anning nodded to Wang tezhu, "Wang Kai, don''t be angry. Those reporters are a little aggressive. Don''t worry about them."


    "I see." Wang Kai nodded cautiously.


    "Now you know what it''s like when I''m surrounded by a group of journalists?" Qiao chulue said jokingly.


    "Oh..."


    Lu Anning and Wang Kaiqi smile bitterly.


    "By the way," Lu Anning suddenly frowned, "Joe Chu, how can you show up at the door of the hospital?"


    "Following your car." Qiao Chu was calm, "I''m afraid that something might happen to you, as expected..."


    "You..." Lu Anning looked at him, and suddenly said, "why do you follow me? I guess you are involved in the scandal again. You are not easy to stop these days."


    "It doesn''t matter. The last headline didn''t feel bad." Joe chuckles.


    "Alas." Lu Anning sighed and said nothing.


    Wang Kai looked at the two people, heart twists and turns, the big star Qiao will not see peace on the road, right?


    With the general manager''s office came to the door of the operating room, only to know that the child in the nail house was injured to the head, and the old man was suffering from sudden high blood pressure.


    "Is life in danger?" Lu Anning shuddered at the passing doctor and asked.


    "If the operation is successful, there will be no danger. Wait."


    Lu Anning slowly released the doctor''s sleeve, pursed his lips and said, "go and see the couple first."


    A group of people came to the ward in silence. The middle-aged woman woke up and was very excited. When they saw the peace of the road, they jumped up from the bed.


    "What else are you doing here?" The woman yelled, "come and kill us?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, elder sister. We''re here to see you." The assistant of the general manager''s office, Xiao Xu, who is famous for his gentleness, said slowly, "don''t get excited."


    "If there''s anything between my child and my father, I''ll try my best with you!" The woman''s arm was tied with thick gauze, "want my house, no way!"


    "Oh, elder sister, isn''t the price all negotiated in advance?" Xu spoke again.


    "Who discussed it with you?" The woman gnawed her teeth and said, "you landlords want the last bit of land for our common people. We won''t agree."


    "Don''t be so blunt!" Wang Kai said, "when every family measured the land in the beginning, our company gave money to them. In the end, we felt that money was too little to do it. Now we gamble on the lives of all our families. It''s a deserved punishment!"


    "Wang Kai!" Lu Anning quickly grabbed Wang Kai''s sleeve, stepped forward and said to the woman, "sister, I''m sorry! "


    " you, you are not good people! " The woman was stabbed in the foot pain, neck extension, conveniently picked up the glass on the table, exhausted the whole body strength roared, "I fight with you!"


    "Bang"


    Lu Anning only saw the glass draw a beautiful arc and hit him on the forehead.


    Hiss It hurts. Has this elder sister practiced it? If there''s an accident, it''s a work-related injury, isn''t it?


    "Peace


    "Madame!"


    "Assistant road!"


    Lu Anning heard the cry of the people behind her and wanted to turn around. However, she felt warm liquid flowing down her forehead, bright red, blocking her sight. Her eyes were blurred and her headache was splitting.


    "Peace Wang Kai helped Lu Anning, who fainted, and cried, "doctor, doctor!"


    Qiao Chu stood by and looked at Lu Anning, whose face was covered with blood. His breath suddenly became violent.


    "Do you want to die?" Qiao Chu suddenly rushed to the edge of the hospital bed, looked at the frightened woman, and pinched her neck with her right hand, "do you want to die?"?! I can help you! "


    "Joe Chu!" When Xiao Xu and the others saw it, they quickly went up and pulled him, "let go! Are you going to strangle her? "


    "Let her go!"


    The woman''s face was red, and she waved her hands around Qiao Chu.


    "Come and see the peace, JOJO!" Wang Kai saw the situation is not good, busy said to Qiao Chu, "first take Anning to see a doctor!"


    Xiao Xu and several of them managed to pull away the furious Qiao Chu. Without saying a word, Qiao Chu ran to Lu Anning, picked up Lu Anning and yelled at Wang Kai, "why don''t you take her to see a doctor?"


    Wang Kai rolled his eyes. It''s not because of you that he created opportunities for you!


    Qiao Chu held Lu Anning and ran in the hospital corridor, "doctor! What about the doctor? "


    A few little nurses saw Lu Anning''s face covered with blood, and quickly led Qiao Chu to the emergency room.


    After a check-up, the doctor said, "it''s a slight blood sickness plus mental tension. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Qiao Chu this just at ease of nod, looking at the nurse to carefully clean up the wound of road peace."Lingling..."


    "Hello?" Joe Chu came to the corridor with his cell phone and asked, "Jorge, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"?! What''s the matter with me? " Jorge''s voice was rather harsh on the phone. "It''s all about you now! JOJO, you really give me a long face


    "Oh, you''re welcome." JOJO chuckled.


    "You..." Jorge was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "I told you to stay away from that peaceful road. You didn''t listen. Now it''s OK! Trouble! It''s a big deal! "


    "Sir," a little nurse came out of the ward, "the lady in the ward is awake. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Yes, thank you." Joe Chu nodded to the little nurse and said to the phone, "Jorge, I have something else to do. I won''t tell you. Bye."


    "Qiao Chu! You go back to the company right now, do you hear me?! Hello? Hello... "


    "Dudududu..."


    Qiao Chu put the mobile phone into his pocket and strode to the ward.


    "My God, how handsome." The little nurse repeatedly exclaimed at Qiao Chu''s back, "it''s Qiao Chu."


    "Awake?" Joe Chu put his hands in. In the pocket overlooking Lu Anning.


    "Yes." Lu Anning tied a gauze around his head and asked, "is that old man''s operation over?"


    "I don''t know."


    "All right." Lu Anning nodded. "By the way, call Jorge and ask him to come and pick you up."


    "So many words when I''m sick." Joe Chu sat on the bench beside the bed with a cold face. "You don''t care about my business."


    "I''m afraid of you. Because of me, I''m full of gossip..."


    "Without you, I''m already in love affairs."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but," Qiao Chu interrupted, looking at Lu Anning with deep eyes, "since the first time I saw you, I''ve been..."


    "Peace


    While they were talking, Wang Kai rushed in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning looked away from Qiao Chu and asked Wang Kai, "don''t be a bad thing again."


    "No," Wang Kai waved, "it''s the old man. The operation is successful. It''s OK."


    "Really?" Lu Anning''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes." Wang Kai nodded his head, also excited, and then asked, "is your injury OK?"


    "Nothing." Lu Anning smiles and shakes his head.


    "That''s good, or I''ll be guilty."


    "I''m going out for a cigarette." Qiao Chu stood up and went out without waiting for an answer.


    "Qiao Chu..."


    "What happened to him? "Wang Kai asked.


    "I don''t know." Lu Anning shook his head.


    "Just now Qiao Chu came here to see the doctor with you in his arms. He cares about you very much."


    "Right." Lu Anning''s eyes gradually drifted away, looking at the direction of Qiao Chu''s departure. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    That night, almost early in the morning, the company sent a car to pick them up.


    Lu Anning smiles bitterly, just like being a thief.


    The moment she opened the door, she thought, maybe LAN Xiangting was sitting in the living room waiting for her. Seeing the wound on her head, she might ask what happened.


    But there was no blue court in the room.


    The next day is the weekend, Lu Anning changed the habit of sleeping in, dragged his scarred body to turn on the TV, took out the computer and opened the newspaper.


    "The demolition of Anjin group happened, and the whole family was buried"


    "the president''s wife fell down in a mess, and Qiao Chu went to help him nervously"


    "the president''s wife of Anjin group and Qiao Chu, an artist of the company, behaved intimately"


    "at the gate of the hospital, the senior management of Anjin group beat people up"


    "the president of Anjin group never showed up after the accident"


    all kinds of news came out, not only the news It''s their news that makes the headlines. Almost the whole page is their news.


    Lu Anning grinned and sneered. He was really angry, wasn''t he?


    The company kept calling, but Lu Anning didn''t answer any of them. He doesn''t care about the court. What qualifications does an outsider have.


    Dragging step to the window, downstairs in the garden, there are several reporters hiding in front of the apartment. Lu Anning glares at them, a cool feeling in his heart.


    By the afternoon, it had almost become a confrontation.


    Lu Anning is like an outsider, watching the news and comments one by one.


    Anjin''s statement is still very persuasive. It lists the agreements that the nail household has signed, and takes out the complete video at the door of the hospital. Lu Anning''s embarrassed appearance can be seen at a glance, but it also calms down some of the long mouth.


    The only thing that''s hard to explain is why Qiao Chu appeared at the door of the hospital alone.


    Some fans who support Qiao Chu scold Lu Anning online, saying that as the president''s wife, she seduces Qiao Chu in her husband''s absence, and her crime should be punished.Lu Anning smiles. Which eye of them sees that they seduce Qiao Chu?


    More people cut out the paragraph in the Republic of China in which Lu Anning was a stand in, saying that she was foxy, that she was shameless, and that she had already targeted Qiao Chu.


    Lu Anning smiles. No matter how she looks at it, she doesn''t like "Qiao Chu" in TV series. Or the netizens have good eyesight, how can they see that the stand in is her?


    "Anjin''s wife acts as a stand in and looks at Qiao Chu affectionately"


    "taboo love: the wife of president and company artists"


    "Qiao Chu looks anxious when the wife of president is trapped at the door of the hospital"


    for a moment, the topic of online discussion shifts from "demolition accident" to "ambiguous relationship".


    Things turned into a mess. Lu Anning wanted to laugh and cry.

 Chapter 43

    The company is in a mess. Lu Anning sends a text message to Wang tezhu saying that she is recovering from illness. The company''s affairs should be handled by the board of directors.


    She is just a little assistant, with the name of "President''s wife". She is tired and wants to be an ostrich.


    On Sunday, the airport hall of city a was packed with people, and planes landed smoothly.


    Two tall men wearing sunglasses walked out of the hall and all the way to the VIP lounge.


    "I''ll ask the driver to take you back later."


    "Yes."


    Entering the lounge, two men just sat down.


    "OK, ladies and gentlemen," said the variety show host in a funny voice, "take a look at today''s hot headlines. Amgen group demolition accident, the president''s wife fell into an ambiguous affair with its artists, your circle is really elusive ah, watch the video. "


    "Anning, are you ok?" In the video, Qiao Chu is pulling up Lu Anning who falls.


    "Nothing." Lu Anning smiles at him.


    "Stop shooting, stop shooting!" Wang Kai waves his angry fist at the camera.


    "What a mess The screen turns back to the host, "but what''s more surprising is that Amgen group''s general blue court has never appeared in everyone''s field of vision. What''s the reason? At present, Amgen has not given a response..."


    The voice of the host in the TV seems to be getting farther and farther away, and there is silence in the lounge.


    "We haven''t been here for a few days. It seems that something has happened." Liang zhe spoke with a trace of banter.


    LAN narrowed his eyes to the court, clenched his fists tightly, and his knuckles were already white. He spit out a few words in his mouth, "Lu Anning..."


    "You''re busy."


    LAN Xiangting didn''t speak for a long time, and her eyes were staring at the TV, almost staring it out of a hole.


    "You can go later. I''ll go back first." LAN Xiangting grabs the suit coat and leaves.


    "Blue court!" Liang zhe suddenly stood up and held his arm. His eyes were cold. "Are you in such a hurry to go back, for the company or for the peace of the road?"


    "It''s all the same." Blue glanced at him.


    "Self deception." Liang zhe shakes off LAN Xiangting''s hand and turns his back. He never looks at him again.


    "You have to be quiet." Blue to court put down this sentence, can''t wait to open the door rushed out.


    "Oh." In the rest room, only Liang zhe was left. He was watching TV with a sad and sarcastic smile on his lips. Sure enough, it still can''t work? Took me to Norway, but couldn''t you?


    Qilin international community, 20 floors.


    Lu Anning stood by the window with a telephone, watching the reporters who were driven out of the community coldly. High end community is good, efficiency is fast, her a phone call let the security to send them out.


    If I had known, I would have called earlier. No, I didn''t eat for two days.


    Lu Anning relaxed and felt tired and hungry. It''s not bad to find a box of instant noodles after rummaging for half a day.


    Tomorrow is Monday, no matter the front is full of bullets or thorns, we have to rush forward.


    In the dark, a red Porsche drove into Kirin international.


    Lu Anning is watching the news on the sofa with his bubble noodles in his arms. He is all himself on TV, so there is no other news.


    "Click"


    while she was eating happily, she suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. There was only TV buzzing in the room. Lu Anning suddenly thought of all kinds of pictures of burglary.


    She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. If she wanted someone to rush over, she would smash him with instant noodles.


    As soon as the door opened, Lu Anning clenched his hands and looked back like a reflex.


    Blue to court tall body standing at the door, hair a little messy, a dusty.


    Lu Anning felt that his brain stopped turning in an instant, and he could only stare at him without blinking. Is that really blue court at the door? Is he really back?


    Blue court also looked at her, cold eyes do not blink, when the eyes turn slightly, see the bubble face on the table, the cold eyes suddenly turned into burning anger.


    He strode over and kept a close eye on Lu Anning.


    The sound in the TV is getting clearer.


    Qiao Chu holds Lu Anning and buries his head on her shoulder. He murmurs, "I don''t know where I''m going. I''ll go deep."


    It''s Lu Anning''s stand in.


    "Lan Xiangting, how did you come back?" Lu Anning seemed to have just recovered. He raised his head and asked him.


    "Peaceful road!" LAN Xiangting''s expression was ferocious. He squeezed every word out of his mouth, "are you still in the mood to eat?"


    Lu Anning looked at his angry look and listened to his tone of questioning. He didn''t know, "what do you mean by questioning me?"?! Do you know what happened to the company? "


    "Can I not know?" Blue to court looking at road peace, the corner of the mouth out of the arc of irony.


    Lu Anning suddenly laughs, but his eyes stare at him coldly, "Lan Xiangting, are you blaming me?"It turns out that he came back all the way to ask for a crime?!


    "I don''t blame you, blame who!" LAN stretched out his right hand to the court and held Lu Anning''s arm tightly. He pointed to the TV with his other hand. His eyes were scarlet and he said fiercely, "look what''s on the TV?! What do you mean? "


    "What am I embarrassed about?" Lu Anning clenched his teeth, raised his head and looked at LAN Xiangting, "I can sit straight!"


    LAN Xiangting grabs Lu Anning''s chin, as if to crush it, and says, "you and Qiao Chumei are not clear, don''t say you can do it right?! "


    with her chin locked up, Lu Anning was forced to look at the furious LAN Xiangting. She looked him in the eye and said," what do I do with him? What''s your business?! Why do you question me?! "


    " why?! "The strength on LAN Xiangting''s hand is more and more heavy," because I''m your husband! It''s your husband! "


    "You are not!"


    "Say it again!" LAN Xiangting''s hand suddenly moved to Lu Anning''s neck, and the big palm clasped her neck, "say it again!"


    "LAN, LAN Xiangting, you are crazy!" Lu Anning was a little out of breath and beat LAN Xiangting''s arm with both hands.


    "Oh," Lan Xiangting said with a sudden smile of evil spirit. He loosened his neck and said, "I''m crazy! "


    before the words are finished, LAN Xiangting pulls Lu Anning up, carries her to her body and strides to the bedroom.


    "Lan Xiangting! What are you doing? "Lu Anning struggled desperately on her shoulder," put me down! You devil! What do you want? "


    " let you know who your husband is! "


    "Bang"


    Lu Anning only felt that his mind was like a blank. What did he mean by that?! All along, Lu Anning thinks that although LAN Xiangting has a bad temper, he is still a modest gentleman. Tonight, he is really crazy!


    Blue to the court kick open the door, walked not two steps, then the road peace suddenly threw to the bed.


    Lu Anning felt dizzy after a heavy fall and previous physical discomfort. Before she could react, a shadow flashed in front of her eyes.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, LAN Xiangting seized the opportunity and took advantage of it.


    Asshole!


    Lu Anning struggles desperately. He bites LAN Xiangting.


    "Hiss..." Blue to court pain once lift head, left thumb touched touch mouth, bite to bleed.


    "Lan Xiangting! "A stubborn and angry expression," let me go! "


    LAN Xiangting suddenly smiles and looks at Lu Anning''s mouth stained with his own blood, which is his heart.


    "No way!"


    Blue to court cold spit out these three words!


    "Blue court!" "Let me go! I hate you! I hate you


    Lu Anning struggled and cried, with a cry in his voice.


    Blue to court like did not hear her cry, continue to move on.


    Thinking of what might happen next, Lu Anning felt chilly in his heart. He cried and cried for the last struggle, "let me go! Please let me go


    Blue to court staring at her, suddenly put his mouth to Lu Anning ear, "I want you to remember this moment!"


    I don''t know how long, with a low roar, blue to court to stop all the action.


    "Go away!" Lu Anning didn''t know where his strength came from, so he pushed LAN Xiangting away and stepped out of bed.


    I just didn''t take a step, but I fell down.


    "Peaceful road!"

 Chapter 44

    LAN Xiangting is unprepared. He is pushed aside by Lu Anning. His anger is about to explode, but he sees Lu Anning''s body fall to the ground.


    "Peaceful road!"


    LAN Xiangting immediately rolled out of bed, picked up Lu Anning, shook her body and cried, "Lu Anning, wake up! Peace on the road


    Tears are still on Lu Anning''s face, with thick dark circles under his eyes and pale little face, which makes people feel sad.


    Casually find a piece of clothes, will oneself and road peace disorderly wrapped up, blue to court holding road peace to rush downstairs.


    All the way up to 200 yards, LAN Xiangting holds Lu Anning''s left hand tightly. After only ten minutes, the car stops at the door of the hospital.


    "Doctor! Help! Come out and help Before entering the hospital gate, LAN Xiangting had already yelled.


    Several night shift doctors heard the news and rushed out to pick up Lu Anning.


    Blue to court embrace road peaceful body a turn, cold mouth, "I send her in. "


    several doctors were stunned and nodded.


    Until Lu Anning is put on the bed smoothly, LAN Xiangting is reluctant to go out.


    Coming to the corridor, LAN Xiangting touched his pocket and found that he had nothing with him.


    By the phone of the service desk, LAN Xiangting calls Wang Kai.


    "Hello? Who is it? "Wang Kai''s voice on the other side of the phone was a little hoarse, obviously asleep.


    "I, LAN Xiangting."


    "Oh, my God! President Wang Kai, who has always been calm, can''t help screaming, "are you back?"


    "Yes." Blue to court should sentence, and said, "I am in the hospital."


    "Are you sick?"


    "Not me." LAN rubbed his eyebrows to the court and said, "send me some money, Renxin Hospital By the way, bring me another pack of cigarettes. "


    After hanging up the phone, LAN Xiangting sat on the bench in the corridor, with his arms on his knees, and his head tightly buried between his arms, making people unable to see his expression clearly.


    He must have been out of his mind just now, and he could not help saying that he had made her stronger?! When did you become so impulsive and unbearable?! But because of the scandal on TV, I gave Lu Anning to


    The mind in the head is confused, blue to court facial features some distortion, how should face road peaceful in the future?!


    "President!" Wang tezhu arrived at this time, still slightly panting.


    "Here we are." LAN raised his head to the court and asked, "where''s the smoke?"


    "Oh, here it is." Wang tezhu quickly takes out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and hands it to LAN Xiangting.


    "You go to the front desk and pay for it. I''ll go out and have a cigarette." LAN Xiangting gets up slowly, with no expression.


    Wang Kaiwei frowned and looked at LAN Xiangting.


    Blue court feet wearing slippers, shirt button only a few, hair a little messy, the whole person seems lonely.


    What''s going on?


    It''s so late. Should Lu Anning be the one who can make the president rush to the hospital?


    In the small garden of the hospital, LAN Xiangting sits on a stone bench, turns on the lighter and lights a cigarette.


    Red cigarette ends flickered in the dark garden.


    For the first time in his life, LAN Xiangting has the idea of shrinking back. He is afraid that Lu Anning will wake up. He is afraid that Lu Anning will look at him in despair. He is afraid that Lu Anning will say to terminate the contract


    God, what did he do?!


    The smoke in the box is decreasing one by one, but the boredom in LAN Xiangting''s heart is increasing.


    "President," Wang Kai came up and said, "the doctor is out."


    "Oh, good." LAN Xiangting stands up, hands the cigarette to Wang Kai, and goes to the ward.


    Wang Kai took out his cigarette case. He was surprised to see that half of the smoke had gone down.


    In the clinic.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" LAN asked the court, "she Are you awake? "


    "Not yet." It was a fat, middle-aged woman doctor who said, "are you her husband?"


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and asked, "is there anything wrong with her? "


    the woman doctor frowned and said," it''s not a big problem. Just take a few days off. "


    "Yes. What''s the reason... "


    "Hypoglycemia, lack of strength." The female doctor said with a little dissatisfaction, "your wife hasn''t eaten for several days. How did you become your husband? I didn''t pay attention to that."


    LAN frowned at the court and did not speak.


    "Also," the woman doctor continued, "don''t be so impulsive in the future. You can see that her injury is not good. Can she stand your blind tossing?"


    Blue to court unnatural cough cough, appear on the face unknown so dark red.


    "After hanging up the water, the patient can be discharged when he wakes up."


    "Yes."


    Blue to court quickly should sound, escape is also to leave here.


    Creeping into the ward, LAN Xiangting slowly comes to Lu Anning''s bedside and looks at her quietly.She became thinner. How could he not find the injuries on her forehead and arms? Why not eat?


    LAN leaned down to the court, stretched out her big palm, rubbed her face, and gently spat out a few words, "sorry..."


    "President." Wang tezhu followed.


    "Yes." Blue to the court straight up, waved to them to go out to say.


    "President, the company..."


    "I know all about it." Lan said coldly to the court, "you go back and inform the department managers that a temporary meeting will be held at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "All right."


    "Go back."


    "Then you..."


    "I''ll stay in the hospital for a while. You go first."


    "All right, president."


    Back in the ward again, LAN Xiangting sat on the stool beside Lu Anning''s bed and had nothing to say all night.


    At dawn, LAN Xiangting calls Song Yu and drives away.


    When he returned to Kirin International''s apartment, the TV was still on, and the rolling news was about Anjin. It seemed that he had only left for a while.


    But the confused smell in the bedroom reminded him what had happened. This is also the reason why he chose to leave before dawn and before Lu Anning woke up.


    Yes, he is.


    LAN Xiangting, who is famous in the shopping mall, is timid.


    After a quick bath and changing clothes, LAN Xiangting can''t wait to escape from this place.


    Give him some time, or he really doesn''t know how to face the peaceful road.


    In the early summer morning, the air is fresh and fragrant.


    Lu Anning woke up at the moment when the first ray of sunlight came into the ward, opened her eyes, and told her that she was in the hospital with the white walls around her and the needle inserted on the back of her hand.


    "Sister Anning, are you awake?"


    What is striking is Song Yu''s worried expression.


    "Yes." Lu Anning answered. His voice was hoarse. He was held up by Song Yu. She looked around and asked, "where is LAN Xiangting?"


    Yes, the moment she opened her eyes, she remembered everything. She still had some pain. Beautiful night, suddenly fainted, all in the mind once again. But even she was surprised that when she said the name of LAN Xiangting, she didn''t swear. Is it because of despair?


    "Oh, the president, he''s gone to the company." Song Yu said, "an emergency meeting."


    "Yes." The road is quiet. Is he hiding from himself? Let oneself even fire, have no chance?


    "Sister Anning, would you like to have some breakfast?" Song Yu brought a thermos cup, steaming purple rice porridge, exquisite dishes and all kinds of breakfast.


    "Not hungry."


    "How about not having breakfast?" Song Yu said angrily, "sister Anning, you just fainted because you didn''t have breakfast. Have some. Come on


    Looking at the enthusiastic Song Yu, Lu Anning reluctantly took a sip of porridge, "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me," Song Yu said. "It''s all ordered by the president. When I came to the hospital, the president was ready for breakfast and change of clothes. Sister Anning, you need to get better quickly, or the president will be worried. "


    Worried? What are you worried about?


    "Can I leave the hospital after hanging up the water? "Asked Lu Anning.


    "Well, yes."


    "Good." Lu Anning answered faintly, then he didn''t speak any more.


    In the meeting room of Anjin group, the atmosphere is a little tense. The department managers sitting on both sides of the round table dare not come out. They see the blue face in front of the table.


    "No one wants to say anything?" Blue to court suddenly open mouth.


    "This..." The following manager whispered, but no one wanted to be the first bird.


    "I''m only going out for a few days. You can see what the company looks like!" LAN Xiangting took the pen and knocked it on the table, which made the managers shrink their necks.


    "Can''t the company run without me?"


    "Before starting construction, if you don''t know if there is anyone else in the house, you will be pushed down. Who gave you the courage?"


    "The scandal between the president''s wife and her artists has not been solved for several days!"


    "Now, even a solution has not been reported to me. When it''s OK, aren''t they all very powerful?"?! Yeah? "


    LAN Xiangting''s last "um" voice suddenly raised, and the sweat on the faces of the department managers at the bottom increased.


    "Hold a press conference in the afternoon, each department should be responsible for the part, give me a perfect solution, otherwise, no matter how much power you have done for the company before, go all the way! Break up! "


    " yes, yes. "


    The managers filed out.


    "Manager Wang, stay for a while."


    Manager Wang of the Performing Arts Department was so scared that he trembled all over. He quickly turned back and thought that Lan wanted to ask the court for a crime. He trembled and asked, "general manager, President, is there anything else?"


    "Call Joe, I want to see him now." Blue to court in the eyes of indifference leak out a fierce."Yes, yes." Manager Wang nodded.


    Qiao Chu is still filming on the set of "the past of the Republic of China".


    No matter what scandal there is outside, his play will still be filmed. What''s more, recent scandals have attracted more and more attention.


    I just don''t know what happened to Lu Anning.


    "Joe Chu." Jorge came in a hurry.


    "Jorge, what are you doing here?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "The president wants to see you." Jorge looked at him with a worried face.


    "Is LAN Xiangting back?"


    "Yes." Jorge nodded and asked, "do you want to go back to him?"


    "No," said Jo Chu, frowning, as if determined. "I have something to look for him, too."

 Chapter 45

    LAN Xiangting sits in the office, takes out the phone and dials a number.


    "Hello? President? " In the hospital, song Yuwei answers the phone with surprise.


    Lu Anning''s eyes closed slightly, not moved.


    "Lu Anning Is she awake? " The voice of LAN Xiangting on the other side of the phone is a little unnatural.


    The ward is too quiet, and LAN Xiangting''s voice is too clear.


    "Wake up." Song Yu asked, "do you want sister Anning to answer the phone?"


    "No more." Lan said to the court, "let her have a good rest."


    After that, without waiting for Song Yu to respond, he hung up in a hurry.


    Song Yu was a little puzzled. As soon as she was about to speak, she heard Lu Anning say, "I heard everything."


    LAN hangs up to the court and leans heavily on the back of the seat.


    "Dududu"


    "Jin." Blue to court straight body.


    "I hear you''re looking for me?" Joe Chu came in with a wild smile.


    "Sit down."


    Joe Chu snorted and sat down on the leather sofa beside him impolitely, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a press conference this afternoon. Your speech." Blue says to court, throw a folder to Qiao Chu.


    Qiao Chu catches at once, says jokingly, "big president calls me to come over, in order to give me this?"


    "Of course," Lan Xiangting stood up, turned his back to Qiao Chu, looked out of the window and said, "I want you to stay away from Lu Anning."


    "Ha ha," Qiao Chu also stood up and asked him, "why?"


    "Why?" LAN turned to the court and said coldly, "are there few recent scandals? You want to ruin her? "


    Two people look at each other, Joe Chu mouth corner of smile suddenly disappeared, said, "destroyed her is you! "


    LAN Xiangting''s eyes narrowed, emitting a dangerous light," what do you mean? "


    Qiao Chu looked into his eyes and said," since I married you, she has been ruined by you! She doesn''t know anything about you and Liang Zhe, does she? "


    "Joe, I really look down on you." Blue to court hook the corner of the mouth, "this is all found by you."


    "Are you not afraid of me telling her the truth?"


    "Oh," Lan said with a smile, "I advise you to think it over. If she knows the truth, can she bear it? "


    "It''s better than being kept in the dark."


    "Joe Chu, don''t be too rash to say it. Do you think your dirty body is worthy of her?"


    "You''re not much better!" Joe Chu turned around with a cold face.


    "I''m not so good," Lan said with a smile, "but I don''t have a wonderful video like you! If the video goes out, your life will be ruined. "


    Qiao Chu''s figure stopped, for a long time Qiao Chu just coldly vomited out two words, "goodbye!"


    "Don''t make any mistakes this afternoon."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her." Qiao Chu''s head didn''t return. He closed the door with a bang, and the joints of his hands clucked.


    "Dong"


    LAN hits the table with a fist, and his eyes are fixed on the direction of Qiao Chu''s leaving, as if he wants to blow out anger.


    Lu Anning gets out of the hospital after a bit of work, drives Song Yu back to the company, and walks to his home.


    His eyes are dull, his feet are soft, like stepping on cotton, which is very unreal.


    What happened yesterday? Is she really with LAN Xiangting? I''ve been keeping my virginity for more than 20 years, and it''s gone? LAN Xiangting asked for her?!


    To sue him? Do you want to sue LAN Xiangting with the money LAN Xiangting gave you?


    Mechanically opened the door, Lu Anning dragged his heavy body to sit on the sofa, and the TV was buzzing.


    Everything is blue to the court, comfortable life, spacious house, what qualifications to sue him? What''s more, their contract has not yet expired. Who can afford double the penalty?


    "Welcome Mr. LAN Xiangting, President of Amgen group..."


    The voice in the TV attracted Lu Anning''s attention. She raised her eyelids and looked at LAN Xiangting step by step. It was the live broadcast of the news conference.


    He is always brilliant, as long as he appears, he will basically become the focus. For example, today, meticulous dress, tightly pursed thin lips, angular face.


    In this way, does it also match the four words "dressed in clothes, birds and beasts"?


    "First of all," Lan Qingqi said to Tingbo, "on behalf of Amgen group, I would like to apologize to the family who suffered from the accident. Due to the mistakes and negligence of our company, their personal safety was injured. Amgen group will be fully responsible for all the expenses of their hospitalization."


    LAN stood up to the court and made a deep bow.


    "However, demolition will continue, and the project will continue to be implemented." LAN Xiangting sat down slowly and continued, "this accident is an accident. All the demolition contracts of Anjin group are legal, and the appeasement funds have been put in place. The project will not be delayed because of this small accident."This words, the hall in an uproar, seems to feel that the blue court inhuman.


    "There are also previous rumors," Lan Xiangting continued, ignoring the whispers of the reporters. "A few days ago, I had a temporary trip abroad, but it was said that I was" irresponsible and absconded abroad ", which not only had a very bad impact on me, but also on the company''s reputation. We Amgen group will reserve the right to resort to legal proceedings."


    "In addition, my wife, Lu Anning, has an affair with our company''s artist Qiao Chu out of thin air. Let''s let the client Qiao Chu make an explanation."


    Blue to court eyes a Piao, signal Qiao Chu can start.


    Qiao Chu looks at him, the bottom of his eyes is rough, I''m afraid only he can know.


    "I feel very sad about this incident." Qiao Chu slowly said, "my wife and I are good friends in private, and the president also knows."


    Blue to court squinted, did not speak.


    "Last time, thanks to the help of the president''s wife, our TV series" the past of the Republic of China "was successfully broadcasted, but now it has been brought out as evidence of our ambiguous relationship. It''s absolutely out of thin air. "


    Yang Yang is free and unrestrained, the words of cadence say from Qiao Chu''s mouth.


    "OK, here is the reporter''s question time. Please feel free to ask questions."


    "May I ask President LAN, where is the president''s wife now? Why didn''t you show up this time? "


    Blue to the court throat moved, said, "this reporter asked well, my wife is still in the hospital, the hospital door of the complete video, blue has seen, really wonderful! As a president, you can''t take a reporter as an example, but as a husband, if you want to take a breath for your wife, you still have the ability! "


    In front of the TV, Lu Anning suddenly stood up and looked at LAN Xiangting, who was righteous and righteous. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Husband? What husband?


    I can''t listen any more. Lu Anning comes to the bathroom, turns on the tap, holds the water and pats it directly on his face. Only in this way can he be more sober.


    Looking up, Lu Anning in the mirror has a bitter smile on his mouth.


    Red eyes covered with blood, but there is no tears.


    The last time I took a wedding photo, I had an ambiguous kiss. Last night, LAN Xiangting had no explanation! Is it so cold-blooded that you don''t care about your feelings? What is Lu Anning in your eyes?!


    LAN Xiangting didn''t expect to see Lu Anning so soon.


    After the press conference yesterday, he went back to his villa upset. He arrived at the company early this morning, but he didn''t expect that Lu Anning had been sitting behind his desk.


    His steps pause, standing in front of Lu Anning, "come to the office with me."


    Lu Anning looked up at him and nodded.


    Blue to court pulled tie, looking at her no desire no demand appearance, in the heart of chagrin and guilt even more a, he would rather Road Peace give him a slap in the face.


    Walking to the office, LAN Xiangting sits on the chair and says to Lu Anning, "sit down."


    "No more." Lu Anning''s face was expressionless.


    Blue frowned at the court, hurriedly opened the right-hand drawer, took out the check and signed his name on it.


    He got up, went to Lu Anning, handed her the check and said, "fill in as much as you want."


    Lu Anning glanced at the check. He didn''t know what it was like. "No more."


    "No, no!" LAN Xiangting scratched his hair impatiently, "what do you want? I know I''m a jerk. I''ll make it up to you. "


    Lu Anning shook his head and said slowly, "anyway, the money you gave me is enough to support me. And you only need one time, I earn it. I don''t want any other money. "


    "You," Lan Xiangting said angrily, holding the check in his hand together, "why do you say such words to annoy me? What you want, as long as I can do it. "


    "What do I want?" Lu Anning suddenly laughed.


    "Yes." LAN nodded solemnly to the court.


    "Then marry me!" Lu Anning suddenly raised his head and looked at LAN Xiangting, "don''t make a contract. Be the real lady LAN. "


    " impossible! " Blue to court is almost a reflex like mouth refused, "I can''t marry you."


    Lu Anning suddenly felt a suffocation of breath. Although he knew the answer for a long time, he still felt pain in his heart when he heard such a crisp refusal.


    "Oh." Lu Anning pretended to be nothing and said, "I don''t want anything but this."


    "Peaceful road!" Blue to court bite teeth, slowly squeeze out a few words from the mouth, "you don''t force me."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go out first." Lu Anning walked out of LAN Xiangting''s office with a pale face.


    Every step pains her heart. Her eyes are more and more sour and painful. She covers her heart and goes to the bathroom step by step.


    It was not that there were no tears, but that there was no pain.Lu Anning squatted in the bathroom, tears drop by drop, from the beginning of the silent tears, to the later crying, and then to the wailing, as if to the tears of this life.


    Blue to court unconsciously out of the office, want to find the figure of road peace, but hear the cry from the direction of the bathroom.


    So all the disguises are fake?


    LAN Xiangting rushes into the bathroom and sees Lu Anning''s small body curling up beside the washing table and wailing.


    "Peaceful road!" Without hesitation, LAN Xiangting pulls Lu Anning up.


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 46

    "Pa!"


    A clear and loud slap suddenly sounded in the bathroom.


    LAN Xiangting was unprepared. Suddenly, he felt that his left face was hot and his ears were full of tinnitus.


    Lu Anning''s eyes were full of tears. He waved LAN Xiangting''s hand and looked at him with a sneer. "Lan Xiangting, this slap is for your humiliation to me that night! From then on, you and I do not owe each other! I will not pester you any more, please stay away from me


    After that, Lu Anning put his hands on the washing table, lowered his head and trembled.


    LAN Xiangting forced to close his eyes for a while, took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes, it was the indifferent expression, "Lu Anning, I hurt you, except for love and marriage, what you want, I will promise, this time I owe you, please remember."


    After that, LAN turned slowly to the court and said, "Wang Kai and Song Yu are expected to come soon. You should clean up quickly."


    Lu Anning raised her head, tears swirling in her eyes, blue to court blurred back in her eyes slowly narrowed, until disappeared.


    With a click, he closed the door, and LAN Xiangting stood at the door of the bathroom for a long time. The deep frown and clenched fists showed that he was in extreme pain at the moment.


    Lu Anning, I''m sorry.


    Song Yu and Wang Kai arrived at the thirty second floor at the last moment of eight o''clock.


    The strange atmosphere made Song Yu frown.


    Clearly is the usual state, the president in the office, Anning sister in front of the desk painted, but how is a cold and depressing atmosphere.


    "Wang Kai..." Song Yu crept up to Wang Kai and asked, "do you feel the strange atmosphere in the office?"


    Wang Kai frowned. Naturally, he felt that there was something unusual between the president and Anning. But there were some things they shouldn''t ask, "how dare you ask about the president?"


    "I..." Song Yu flat flat mouth, "I am concerned about Anning sister."


    "Just do your own thing well," Wang Kai said to Song Yu, shaking his head and throwing a pile of files. "Sort out these materials for urgent use."


    "Ah?" As soon as Song Yu saw it, she sat back at her desk in tears, and there was no more gossip.


    In the early summer night, the wind has brought some heat, and the cool people in the community are talking and laughing.


    Lu Anning rode an electric car to his part-time convenience store. It''s not clear how long she didn''t talk to LAN Xiangting. Even Qiao Chu didn''t contact her too much because of avoiding suspicion. Her life seems to return to the state before marriage.


    But every time she thought of that night and how LAN Xiangting took her first time, she felt in a trance. She is thinking, is that slap, too cheap blue court.


    "Xiaojun, it''s you again." Lu Anning pushed the door and forced out a smile.


    "Sister Anning!" As soon as Xiaojun saw her coming, he worried and asked, "sister Anning, are you ok?"


    "Not bad."


    "I saw you fall in front of the hospital on TV. I''m really worried about you," said Xiaojun with an indignant face. "Those reporters deceived people too much!"


    "Ha ha," Lu Anning said with a smile, "I''m too careless. I don''t care about them."


    "Anning elder sister, you are too kind to be bullied by them."


    Lu Anning did not speak. If she was too nice, she would not let the security guard drive the reporter out of the community.


    "Xiaojun," Lu Anning said, "tonight is the last time I come to the store. You should take good care of yourself in the future."


    "Ah..." Xiaojun said, "sister Anning, you should take good care of yourself in the future. Don''t forget me..."


    "Well, I won''t forget it." Lu Anning rubbed Xiaojun''s hair with a smile.


    In the love bar, the music is dynamic, the voices are boisterous and the wine is mixed.


    "Don''t drink it." In the box, murongsen grabbed the glass in LAN Xiangting''s hand and said, "I''ve just come back from the clinic, thinking about you taking care of me. I didn''t expect that you were pulling me to drink with you!"


    "It''s all the same." Blue to court again pulled wine cup from murongsen''s hand, "drink, drink this cup, even if it is to give you wind and dust."


    "Look what you look like now!" Murongsen frowned and said, "since I came in, you''ve opened the door, and you won''t say anything else."


    "What do you want me to say?" Blue shakes the wine glass to the court and stares at the bright red liquid opening.


    "Tell me where you went a few days ago and why you drink alone!"


    "Norway." LAN sipped a sip of wine to the court and said, "I went to Norway to talk to Liang Zhe."


    "You..." Murongsen took LAN Xiangting''s arm and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh," Lan patted murongsen''s hand to the court and said, "what are you worried about? We didn''t get the certificate."


    "Hoo..."


    Murong Sen just breathed a sigh of relief, but listened to LAN Xiangting continue, "but the preparations are all done. A year later, we will immigrate, get a license and get married.""Blue court!" Murongsen suddenly stood up, "I think you are really crazy!"


    "I''m crazy." LAN Xiangting did not argue, but drank all the wine in his glass. "It''s better to go to Norway than to suffer here."


    "Pain? Why are you in pain? " Murongsen asked, "isn''t everything in the company settled?"


    "Yes." Blue to court and poured a glass of wine, originally with a thread of sweet red wine, now volume in the mouth, but only endless bitterness.


    "Then you''re in pain." Murongsen looked angry and asked, "do you really think you have gone to Norway?"


    "Yes."


    "Seven or eight years," murongsen said angrily, "I''ve been trying to persuade you. If you don''t listen, I can''t help it. "Oh," murongsen sneered, "then I wish you and Liang zhe a happy hundred years, OK?"


    "Thank you." LAN raised her glass to the court and took a sip of it.


    "You''re welcome!" Murongsen looked at him coldly, and also raised his glass to drink.


    Two people in the box, you drink one cup, I drink one cup.


    Murongsen saw that he was almost drunk. He picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call Lu Anning. Like last time, he asked Lu Anning to take this man back and create an opportunity for them.


    "I''ll call Anning and ask her to take you back. Don''t drink any more!" Murongsen spoke.


    Blue to the court frowned, but did not refuse.


    "Dudududu..."


    Lu Anning answered the phone, "hello?"


    "Anning," murongsen said. Since last time, he changed the name of Lu Anning, "well, LAN Xiangting is drunk again. Could you please come and take him home?"


    Lu Anning is standing in the convenience store. When he looks up, he can see the people coming and going in front of the love bar.


    "Where is it?"


    "Love, or the last bar."


    Lu Anning sipped his lips. Sure enough, you are right across the street.


    In the box, LAN Xiangting half leans against the back of the sofa, looks slightly drunk, but actually listens to the phone.


    Originally, he didn''t hold any hope, but when he heard Lu Anning ask where he was, his heart suddenly trembled, and he unconsciously looked forward to it, and his ears stood longer.


    At the thought of Lu Anning coming to pick him up, he even thought of smiling unconsciously.


    "I can''t go now." The road spoke quietly.


    "But But we are all drunk and can''t drive! "


    "Get a valet." Lu Anning sighed, "I''ll hang up first."


    "Dudududu..."


    Murongsen reluctantly takes back the phone, but turns his head to see the sadness and disappointment in LAN Xiangting''s eyes.


    This expression, however, is that he has never seen on LAN Xiangting''s face.


    "You must have left Anning without saying goodbye and made Anning angry," murongsen said. "How can she cope with such a big accident in the company? It will be fine in a few days." Murongsen patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "come on, drink. Drink a little more. I won''t go back. "


    "I''m with Lu Anning." Is drinking, blue to court suddenly open mouth.


    "Poof!" Murongsen''s mouth spouted a mouthful of wine. He grabbed LAN Ting''s collar and asked, "what the hell are you talking about?"


    "I''m with Lu Anning!" Blue to court returned his one eye, low roar voice.


    "You, you..." Murongsen released him and said, "I have to pick you up! You deserve it! She For the first time? "


    "Yes."


    "Lan Xiangting, are you still human?" Murongsen scolded.


    "It''s my first time, too!" Blue to court suddenly roar out a voice, Murong Sen a Leng, suddenly laugh, "what did you just say? for the first time? Your first time is a fart! "


    " murongsen! " Blue to court staring at him, gnashing his teeth, "I have been in a mess, don''t provoke me!"


    "OK, OK." Murongsen stopped laughing and said, "how can you compensate others?"


    "Check."


    "It''s really your style." Murongsen said with a smile, "is this what you call pain?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you think about being with her?"


    "I don''t like it. I don''t feel it."


    "You fart!" Murongsen pointed at him and said, "don''t you feel it? When I asked someone to pick you up just now, why did you look like you were missing spring? "


    "Go away." LAN stares at him.


    "I''ll get out of here and see who you''re going to talk to." Murongsen snorted, "I can give you some advice."


    "Then you say," Lan Xiangting took another sip of wine, "what should I do?"


    "You have ruined the virginity of other girls," murongsen said, staring at him! What kind of check do you give to others? It''s good not to beat you! "


    Blue to court quietly touched his swollen left face, very embarrassed."You should use your sincerity to beg for forgiveness! What''s more, your contract hasn''t expired yet, so you plan to spend the next few months like this? No more talking? "


    Blue listened to court, feel to have some sense, ask a way, "she ignores me how to do?"


    "I''m not telling you to be shameless!" Murongsen said angrily, "if you treat her well, she will not be angry with you again. It can be regarded as making up for the mistakes."


    Dead horse should be a living horse doctor. LAN Xiangting stood up and said, "go home."


    Murongsen sits on one side and smiles secretly when LAN Xiangting doesn''t notice. Brother, I can only help you here. Since the relationship has happened, why don''t you go further and have a long life? You don''t have to go to Norway.

 Chapter 47

    Sometimes, fate and fate are really magical. Just as Lu Anning just looked up, he was surprised to find two people staggering out of the bar opposite.


    It''s LAN Xiangting and murongsen.


    LAN Xiangting seems to have made a phone call to someone, and soon someone came.


    Lu Anning was surprised. He was dressed in a suit. He seemed to be a powerful bodyguard. The man respectfully and plainly opened the door of a yellow car for them, helped them into the car, and then drove away.


    LAN Xiangting changed the car. Lu Anning didn''t feel surprised. But it turns out that LAN Xiangting still has bodyguards. Why did murongsen call him.


    Lu Anning felt humble again in a moment, because he had just refused to meet LAN Xiangting''s little pride, and there was nothing left.


    "How do you do, miss? How much is it? "


    "Ah? Oh, oh... " Lu Anning recovered and said to the customer in front of him, "I''m sorry, it''s 190 yuan in total."


    After collecting the money, Lu Anning looked up again, but the two yellow strange cars disappeared.


    The neon outside the window is twinkling and the night is tantalizing.


    "Where shall I take you, sir?" On the road, a yellow Lamborghini was flying.


    "Kirin international." LAN Xiangting sat in the back seat and rubbed his temples.


    "Are you not afraid of being beaten out?" Murongsen joked.


    "Didn''t you teach me to be shameless?"


    Murongsen did not speak, and closed his eyes to rest.


    "Here we are, sir."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and said to the bodyguard, "send young master Murong to the beach villa. He has the key."


    "Yes, sir."


    LAN gets out of the car to the court and looks at their building standing in the middle. The light is yellowish, revealing the feeling of "home".


    What will Lu Anning do when he sees himself? Should it be a surprise again? Will you still look sideways at yourself? Do you want to apologize? When I met her, what was the first sentence to say?


    LAN Xiangting walked upstairs, thinking silently.


    "Hoo..." Standing at the door, LAN Xiangting took a few deep breaths, holding the door handle with his slender fingers.


    "Click"


    didn''t open?


    Blue to the court frowned, and tried again, sure enough can''t open, no one? Is Lu Anning not at home?


    "Ding Dong"


    just at this time, the elevator suddenly opened, and LAN Xiangting looked back in general, but it was the old couple living next door.


    "Hello." Now that we''ve met, just say hello.


    "Hello, hello." The woman said, "young man, long time no see."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Hasn''t Anning come back yet?" The man spoke.


    "Not yet." LAN Xiangting is slightly surprised. It seems that Lu Anning''s neighborhood relationship is not bad when he is away!


    "She doesn''t have a part-time job tonight," the woman said. "Don''t forget it again."


    "Yes, Anning has a part-time job. Look, I forgot again."


    Part time? LAN frowned at the court. Is Lu Anning across from the bar tonight? For a moment, the word "far away" appeared in his mind, and he could not help shaking his head.


    "Let''s go first." The couple turned away with a smile.


    "Well, good." LAN nodded to the court and sighed. He thought nothing about what he had just asked. He was not at home at all.


    So I reached for my pocket, no There''s no key?!


    Blue to court suddenly some flustered, immediately left touch right touch, up and down the pocket turned over, as expected no key.


    What to do? Call Lu Anning?


    No, no, she won''t come back after calling. Would she wish she would never come back?


    Tangled for a long time, LAN Xiangting angrily took off the Paris high-grade custom-made suit coat and threw it on the ground, then sat down on it.


    Anyway, there is no one at night, and you don''t have to care about the image. You just stay here.


    Take out the mobile phone, blue to court looked over and over several times, not even a game. No wonder Lu Anning said his life was too boring.


    Thinking of Lu Anning, LAN Xiangting opens the album and points to the only photo in the album.


    It''s a picture of Lu Anning and him.


    In his car, Lu Anning took a selfie with a face that he had never seen the world. As a result, he was startled by his face. It was funny but lovely.


    The photo records what they looked like at that moment. LAN Xiangting enlarged the photo and touched Lu Anning''s round face.


    I looked at it and laughed.


    He didn''t know why he kept such a picture, but he just wanted to keep it. Maybe Lu Anning''s expression is too cute?


    Blue to court bend legs, holding a mobile phone, hands on the ground, head on the wall, shut up.Xu is to drink too much wine, blue toward court don''t feel eyelid more and more heavy, unexpectedly tiny sleep.


    When Lu Anning came back in the moonlight, he heard the sound of insects hiding in the grass. Summer really came.


    "I came back early today!" The elder brother of the guard said hello to her with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Lu Anning smiles and rides an electric car into the gate.


    "When my husband runs such a big company, he buys his wife an electric car. Rich people are really stingy..."


    Lu Anning riding a car, behind the doorman big brother''s murmur was heard by her, she just laughed.


    Rubbed his tired eyes, accompanied by a "Ding", Lu Anning stepped out of the elevator.


    Looking up, he was startled by the man sitting at the door.


    This Isn''t this LAN Xiangting? Lu Anning took two steps carefully.


    The narrow eyes are closed tightly, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised, the scattered fine hair blown by the breeze is on the forehead, and the slender fingers are uninhibited on the knees. It''s really a good leather bag. Ren Lu''an doesn''t feel tired of watching it many times.


    But why is he here? Wasn''t he sent back by his bodyguard?


    Lu Anning was sulky. He didn''t want to take care of him or see him, but he sat at the door unbiased. He didn''t want to leave a way for others!


    "Lan Xiangting, wake up." Lu Anning stood in front of him, expressionless, "wake up quickly." I want to kick him, but I don''t have the courage.


    "Well..." Blue to court stuffy hum a, seem to hear her voice, slowly open eyes, that eyelashes blink a blink, like will hook people.


    "Get up, I''m going to open the door."


    "Peaceful road!" Blue to court awake, almost all of a sudden bounce up, "you come back, what time?"


    LAN Xiangting turns on the mobile phone, and the interface is still in the album. For a moment, he is stunned.


    "Will you come in?" At this time, Lu Anning had opened the door and looked coldly at LAN Xiangting.


    "Oh, come in." LAN Xiangting picked up her clothes and stepped in.


    LAN Xiangting is like a little boy who does something wrong. He follows Lu Anning all the way. Lu Anning ignores him. He just rushes into the bedroom and falls asleep.


    LAN looked at the time to the court. It''s a little bit late. I have to wash it.


    After a look at the closed door of lu''an''an, LAN sighed to Tingwei and turned to the master bedroom.


    As soon as I turn on the light, LAN Xiangting has some silly eyes.


    The messy sheets, the clothes of men and women piled up by the window, all the signs seem to tell the impulse of LAN Xiangting that night.


    Look from that night, Lu Anning has never been in this room.


    Is it because at the beginning of marriage, I asked her not to touch her own things? LAN Xiangting preferred this reason in his heart.


    In this way, I can''t sleep at all.


    LAN Xiangting opens the bedroom window to ventilate, tries to completely remove the only trace of ambiguity left in the room, and then closes up all the sheets and clothes, holding them and going out.


    Throw it in the bathroom and find a new one. It''s OK to make do with it for one night.


    When Lu Anning sleeps in the hazy room, she only hears a sound in the living room. She sits up and says, is it a thief? If you think about it carefully, should it be LAN Xiangting? Forget he''s here tonight.


    Shaking his head, Lu Anning didn''t care about him. Just as he was about to lie down, he heard a Ping Ping sound.


    What''s wrong with this?!


    Lu Anning quickly opened the door with his slippers and went out. Looking at the mess of the living room and the sulky blue face, he asked the court, "what is this? It''s not urgent to dismantle it, is it? "


    Blue to court glance at her, want to get angry but hold back, "there are no new sheets at home?"


    Lu Anning held his forehead and looked at the bowls and chopsticks and stools on the ground. He said in silence, "if you want to find bed sheets, you don''t want to come to the living room, do you? The sheets are in your bedroom. "


    "No, I did." Blue to court a face to bend.


    "No way." Lu Anning wondered, "didn''t you find it?"


    "No


    Lu Anning still stares at him suspiciously. LAN Xiangting''s anger suddenly comes up. From small to large, no one dares to look at him with such a suspicious eye!


    "You don''t believe it, go and see for yourself!" Blue to court pinch waist angry way.


    "No more." Lu Anning shook his head. "I have another set in my bedroom. I''ll give it to you first."


    Said, kicking back to the bedroom, holding a whole set of sheets, summer cool quilt, pillow case.


    "Here you are." Lu Anning threw it to him and went to the bedroom.


    "Wait a minute." LAN Xiangting stops her.


    "What for?" Lu Anning never looked back.


    "You help me with the sheets and pillowcases. I can''t do that." LAN Xiangting stares at her back with burning eyes.


    "If not, don''t use it." Lu Anning said he would go."Are you going to keep avoiding me like this?" Blue to the court like sigh tone, let the road peaceful stop.


    "The contract is still going on. Can''t you ignore me all the time? I know it''s hard for you to let go That night, I solemnly apologize to you, please forgive me, "Lan Xiangting said seriously," cooperate with me for a year... "


    "Ten months." Lu Anning suddenly interrupted him, looking back with a faint smile on his face, "we need to cooperate with you for another ten months, and we will have nothing to do with each other."


    Nothing more!


    LAN Xiangting stares at her, and suddenly feels that her smile is so cruel. Even in her voice, she is unconsciously sad and aggrieved. "Yes, ten months, just need to endure me for another ten months."

 Chapter 48

    There seems to be a trace of sadness in the air. Lu Anning frowns. Is he not giving up? Raise one eye, blue to court and her four eyes opposite, that facial expression is no different from usual. Lu Anning immediately laughed at himself for thinking too much.


    "I''ll change the sheets for you." Lu Anning pulled a pile of things in the arms of LAN Xiangting, and his face was not good. What happened that night formed an indelible shadow in her heart. She resisted to enter the room.


    Since LAN Xiangting has lowered his stature and "asked" himself to cooperate with him, as a "good wife" he bought with his money, he naturally abides by his duties.


    Lu Anning bent over and spread the sheets meticulously.


    LAN Xiangting stood behind her with arms around her.


    The room was still, and we could hear each other''s breathing. Lu Anning felt that the burning eyes on her back were staring at her all the time, which made her uncomfortable.


    "Did you take care of everything last time?" Lu Anning opened his mouth to break the strange atmosphere.


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting naturally knows what she means by "last time.".


    "That''s good." Lu Anning nodded, thinking that without the paparazzi''s tracking, she could go to the hospital to see her mother. She didn''t want to get involved in right and wrong even the people she wanted to protect in the end.


    "Do you want to advertise?"


    Blue to court suddenly appeared such a sentence.


    "You asked me?" Lu Anning arranges the sheets, turns around and stares at LAN Xiangting.


    "Yes."


    "Not interested." Lu Anning cold mouth, directly across the blue court, "can sleep."


    "No money, no money?" Blue frowned at the court.


    "No more." Lu Anning didn''t turn back and closed the door to him. The last acting was just an accident, which caused so much trouble. If we make another advertisement, we don''t know what it will be like.


    Although she needs money, she knows what to earn and what not to earn.


    LAN shook his head to the court and turned over to bed.


    The bed is filled with a faint fragrance, which seems to make people sleep.


    Early in the morning, when LAN Xiangting got up and opened the door, the smell of food had already wafted out of the kitchen. With a faint smile, he was just about to go to the kitchen, but he caught a glimpse of Anning, who was changing shoes at the door.


    Before he opened his mouth, Lu Anning had opened the door and left his back in the crack of the door.


    Still avoiding oneself like this, blue to the court frowned. Yu Guang glimpses the huge wedding photo on the wall. They are smiling, but it seems to be a great irony at the moment.


    The morning sun shines into the meeting room.


    "I think it''s better to let Qiao Chu do it." Zhang, manager of the planning department, said, "recently, Qiao Chu has received a lot of media attention. It''s sure to attract a lot of attention if he comes to shoot."


    "This time we are going to make a promotional film of our company''s real estate, focusing on the word ''warm''," someone retorted, "even though Qiao Chu is famous, it doesn''t match the theme of this time."


    "Yes, yes." This remark attracted a lot of secondment.


    Blue to court sitting in the front, listening to the opinions of the public, not too much, seems to be absent-minded.


    Last night, why did you want to make way for Anning to make this Promo? Is it because of the director''s suggestion? Or do you think she did a good job last time?


    "In my opinion," another person said, "we can find a model couple in the entertainment industry, and let them shoot this promotional film together, reflecting our company''s interpretation of the meaning of" home. "


    "That''s a good idea."


    "Yes, it works."


    Husband and wife? Home?


    Blue to court eyes misty fingers suddenly hit the table, the voice is not big, but into the conference room, blue to court the biggest action.


    People below looked up at him.


    "Why don''t you," Lan said to the court calmly, "let''s shoot this Promo together with my wife, Lu Anning."


    This words, the whole conference room in an uproar, doubt eyes have turned to the blue court.


    "We are husband and wife, but also the head of the company," Lan Xiangting''s eyes shining. "If we take the next promotional video of the real estate, it will undoubtedly increase the confidence of consumers."


    "Yes," manager Zhao said excitedly, "we can turn the propaganda film into a public welfare propaganda film, which will remove the aura of utilitarianism and belonging to stars, and better reflect the concept of" home. "


    "Can also be removed before the accident caused by a make-up to restore the company''s image."


    "Yes, yes."


    Blue nodded to the court with satisfaction, "well, that''s it."


    When the result was conveyed by Wang tezhu, Lu Anning looked contemptuous.


    What kind of public welfare propaganda film, that is, no money? LAN Xiangting said that "Party B shall cooperate with Party A as much as possible under all possible conditions" in the contract. He successfully gave way and had nothing to say.


    If you know that sooner or later you can''t escape the fate of advertising, why should she try to be brave? It''s always good to make money.


    But let blue to court advertising, think all feel incredible."Come to the studio with me in the afternoon." LAN Xiangting stands in front of Lu Anning''s desk and opens his mouth haughtily.


    "I see." Lu Anning raised his head slightly and looked at him.


    "To dinner?"


    "Go ahead, president. I still have a little work to do."


    The expression of indifference, the tone of indifference, this is still the one who heard that the salary was raised and jumped, there are delicious to smile on the road peace?!


    LAN hums to the court and goes to his office.


    When he turned around, Lu Anning suddenly raised his head. What''s the matter with LAN Xiangting? He seems to be trying to please others. Is he atoning?


    The studio is bustling with people coming and going to set up props.


    Lu Anning, with his blue arm, smelled a light refreshing smell on him, and his back was stiff.


    The smell always reminds her of that crazy night.


    Seeing LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning coming, director Cui comes to meet them in person.


    "Oh, at last." Cui said with a smile, "it''s really talented and beautiful. It''s suitable. It''s no worse than their actors."


    "The director is flattered," Lan said with a smile to the court. "If something goes wrong in a while, the director will bear more."


    "Where, where."


    After some greetings, the director talked to them about the play.


    "In fact, you don''t have to play it," Cui said boldly, "just show the scene of love at home. Try to be natural and don''t panic..."


    Lu Anning smiles quietly. Aren''t they playing now? It should be natural.


    "In the first act, Mr. LAN plays the piano. Mrs. LAN looks at it affectionately, and then they embrace each other affectionately. In the second act, Mrs. LAN is cooking in the kitchen. Mr. LAN gently walks over and hugs her from behind. "


    Lu Anning frowned imperceptibly. She was really afraid of anything. Now, she resisted all the physical contact with LAN Xiangting, but the director was against her.


    "It''s easy, isn''t it?" Cui daoyue said that he was more and more excited. "These are ordinary scenes. There is no difficulty. Take a look at the script and you can start right away. "


    "All right." LAN Xiangting smiles and nods.


    "Playing the piano? Will you Lu Anning couldn''t help but laugh. Although LAN Xiangting is a "rich family", he is not good at what a "rich family" should have.


    Domineering, mean, clean, dead face, is not her imagination mouth with a smile, gentle playing.


    "Later, Madame, you''ll see." Blue to court hook a corner of the mouth, quite confident, seems not to care about road peace just doubt.


    Lu Anning picked eyebrows, "waiting for the president to show his skills."


    In the dressing room, Lu Anning is being manipulated by red sister, "long time no see, madam. Madam is still shining."


    "Red sister is beautiful, too." Lu Anning smiles.


    "Lu Anning, what color suit do you say looks good?" Blue to court suddenly came to ask.


    "It''s not a designer or a stylist who asks me why." Lu Anning closed her eyes, waiting for red sister to paint her eye makeup.


    "Madame''s opinion is the most important."


    Oh Lu Anning sneered in his heart and said quietly, "blue."


    "Why?"


    "Because your name is LAN."


    "Poof..." On the two faces of the dialogue, the expression is faint, but red sister can''t help but "Puchi" a smile, "also thanks to the lady such wonderful person can say such wonderful words!" The smile on red sister''s face did not reduce, "with such a president''s wife, the president is really lucky."


    "Yes." Blue to court didn''t refute, picked pick eyebrow to turn to leave.


    "Would you like a blue dress, madam?" Hong Jie joked.


    "Forget it, I''m not LAN."


    Lu Anning''s hair was curled up high, dressed in a cream white 7 / 4 sleeve hollow out dress, but his belt was blue, and he stepped on 8 cm high heels. He looked noble and elegant.


    As soon as I came out of the dressing room, I saw the white piano facing my blue court.


    Did he really wear a blue suit?


    As if feeling the gaze of Lu Anning, LAN Xiangting turns around slowly, with a quiet smile on her face.


    "Ma''am, how about letting Wei Fu play a song for you?"


    Behind him is the warm sunshine, covered with hazy halo. A blue suit with a beige tie is a perfect match for Lu Anning''s suit.


    Tall body, elegant smile, with this set of blue suit, very suitable for him.


    He slowly sat down in front of the piano, slender fingers on the black and white keys, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Lu Anning, fingers moving.


    Lu Anning walked forward two steps, the expression on his face seemed unbelievable, shocked and intoxicated.


    This appearance, in the eyes of others, is extremely beautiful.


    "Let''s go, Joe. There''s an announcement in the evening." Jorge took a picture of Joe standing by.Joe Chu frowned and said nothing. He just came to the studio to take some pictures, changed his clothes and came out, but saw LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning shooting advertisements.


    Lu Anning is really beautiful. Standing with LAN Xiangting really makes him jealous, but what makes him even more jealous is the way Lu Anning looks at LAN Xiangting.


    As if there were only two of them left in the world, Lu Anning''s eyes could only accommodate LAN Xiangting. He was so obsessed, so indifferent, and made him jealous.


    Holding his hands tightly, his joints cackled. Qiao Chu hummed coldly, "let''s go."


    LAN Xiangting, do you want to taste the burning jade?

 Chapter 49

    Slender fingers jump on the black and white keys, blue to the corner of the court mouth bend, from time to time look at the road peace, the eyes gentle as if to drip water.


    A river flow in you was completely played by him.


    This piano music is Lu Anning''s mobile phone ringtone, which she is naturally familiar with.


    I didn''t expect him to play this song. I didn''t expect him to play so well.


    It''s like a prince.


    Lu Anning just stood a few steps away from him, looking at him with a look of longing, expectation and surprise, but did not move forward.


    The whole studio also stopped working and quietly enjoyed the picturesque scene. Director Cui sees the right time, lets the camera prepare, quietly shoots.


    LAN Xiangting closes her eyes and shakes her body until the last note is pressed.


    He turned to see Lu Anning and got up with a smile. "Lu Anning, come here."


    His words with enough demagogic voice, Lu Anning''s pace unconsciously forward, came to the blue court side.


    "Does it sound good?" LAN asked the court.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    LAN Xiangting is like a child who gets candy. He laughs and hugs Lu Anning in his arms. "You just like it."


    His embrace is still so intoxicating.


    Lu Anning gently put his arms around his hardcover waist. He was intoxicated and didn''t want to wake up.


    Just now, she thought LAN Xiangting was playing the piano, but now Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the camera standing on one side, which had already started shooting.


    Although it is acting, although shooting, although hate him, but still can not resist his temptation. Confused.


    Lu Anning, you are hopeless.


    "OK, card!"


    Suddenly, in the silent studio, Cui shouts, "very good, very good, very good!"


    LAN Xiangting suddenly regained his mind and realized that they were making advertisements. What happened just now? Seeing Lu Anning nodding, he would want to hold her. And he did!


    Lu Anning laughed at himself, let go of LAN and said with a smile, "well done."


    Blue to court frowned, want to explain, but don''t know what to say. Don''t you think you''re acting?


    "You too. It''s a good performance."


    "Just like each other."


    Cui Dao came over with a smile on his face. "The president and his wife are really in love. The picture just taken is really beautiful. In my opinion, we don''t need face editing."


    "Director Cui has won the prize." LAN smiles to the court.


    "The next scene will be OK." Cui Dao smiles.


    "Not necessarily." Blue to court provocative look at road peace, said, "my wife at home but rarely cook, I''m afraid she can''t play."


    "Who said that?" Lu Anning hated others to expose her shortcomings in front of others. He straightened his chest and said, "I promise you, chief executive, don''t make mistakes!"


    "We''ll see."


    "We''ll see!" Lu Anning raised his haughty chin, turned and went into the dressing room to change.


    LAN Xiangting looks at her haughty figure and shakes her head with a smile. Looking at you still so energetic, I can feel a little relieved.


    "The actors are in position, the lights are ready, and the cameras are ready, one two threeaction!"


    Lu Anning was wearing an apron. Her hair had been put down and tied up loosely. She looked like a housewife.


    LAN Xiangting also took off his suit coat, leaving only a white shirt.


    Blue to the court step by step, will be long arm from behind around to the road in front of Anning, head buried in her shoulder, "rice ready?"


    "Wait a minute." Lu Anning was slightly stiff.


    "Yes." Blue to court stuffy hum a, but still hold her not to let go, in her ear gently said, "road peace, have the ability to push me away."


    Lu Anning had a black face and looked around.


    LAN Xiangting expects that she doesn''t dare to move, but Lu Anning turns around, grabs a handful of flour on the table and throws it directly at LAN Xiangting.


    Blue to the court hastily back a step, but the flour still fell onto his face, collar, a bit embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Anning burst out laughing, no matter whether he was shooting or not, it''s really gratifying to see LAN Xiangting''s shriveled appearance.


    "Peaceful road!" Blue to court eyebrows a Lin, just about to get angry, but see Lu Anning beautiful smile, how long did not see her so straightforward smile?


    For a while, LAN Xiangting grabs a handful of flour and sprinkles it on Lu Anning.


    "Ah," props division just to stop them, but Cui guide stopped, "such a scene is real, continue shooting!"


    "Lu Anning," Lan said with a smile, "why don''t you smile again?"


    "Lan Xiangting, don''t push an inch!" Lu Anning eyes a horizontal, left and right attack, flour a spread in the middle of the two.The director didn''t stop until they got into a fight.


    Lu Anning was a little surprised, "director, just that part was also filmed?"


    "Yes," Cui said excitedly, "what I want is a small scene in my life, sweet and natural. It''s really wonderful! Great


    "Ha ha," Lu Anning said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Hard work." LAN Xiangting took a towel and wiped the flour on her body.


    "Oh, LAN is so polite." The director said, "it''s a pity that the two have no children, otherwise the happy life of the three members of the family will be more warm!"


    Children? children?!


    Lu Anning, who had bowed his head, heard the word "child" and his face was stiff with a smile. He raised his head like a reflex. He also happened to see LAN Xiangting''s hand holding a towel.


    "Cui Dao, let''s go to change clothes first," Lan Xiangting quickly put on the expression that the corners of his mouth slightly raised but refused people thousands of miles away, "have you taken a good picture?"


    "All right, all right," the director waved, "you two go to have a rest."


    LAN nodded to the court and led Lu Anning to the dressing room.


    Lu Anning''s fingers were cold and his body was shaking.


    "Lu Anning, are you ok?" LAN Xiangting pretends to be calm.


    "Child..." Lu Anning suddenly looked up at LAN Xiangting, "child I, you say, will there be Children? "


    In a word, he has no clue. LAN Xiangting has understood her meaning for a long time. He is also surprised. Since that night, he has been feeling guilty, but he has forgotten about the "child". What should he do if he is pregnant?


    "I don''t think so?" LAN Xiangting said, "you Haven''t you come to the moon? "


    Lu Anning shook his head. "It''s not time Now take the medicine Is there still time? "


    "I, I don''t know." Blue to court embarrassed frown, to this kind of thing he also know nothing. But just once, won''t you really win the lottery?


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital?" Lu Anning said with trembling lips.


    "Can you find out?" Blue to court frown, "is not a pregnancy test stick, you can buy to try, after a few days to go to the hospital."


    "Good." Lu Anning was dull and let him say, "if it''s true..."


    "Take it off." LAN blurted out to the court.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "it must be removed."


    Gently let go of LAN Xiangting''s hand, Lu Anning smiles, "I went in to change clothes."


    "Well, good." Blue to court frown at her, thought, just words won''t hurt her? But he''s telling the truth, kid. You can''t stay.


    With a click, Lu Anning entered the dressing room.


    The heart is very painful. Lu Anning covers his heart all of a sudden. What he says is the truth, but it hurts.


    She also knew that the child could not stay, but her heart trembled when she heard that he was so determined.


    LAN Xiangting, who is the person in your heart?


    In the red Porsche, neither of them spoke. Lu Anning''s face became more pale. I don''t know whether it was because of fear or his hurtful words.


    "It''s OK." Blue to court tangled for a long time, want to say and stop, "I..."


    "I know." Lu Anning interrupted, "I don''t blame you."


    LAN Xiangting''s hand holding the steering wheel was tight. After a long pause, he said, "Lu Anning, if you''re not pregnant, don''t hate me any more, OK?"


    Lu Anning rarely looked at him, eyes calm as water, "good."


    It''s easy to love a person, easy to hate a person, but it''s hard to have no desire or desire for a person any more. If I no longer hate you, I no longer love you.


    "Here we are." Blue court will slowly stop the car at the door of the drugstore, "wait for me."


    "Together." Lu Anning followed him out of the car, the tension in his heart can be seen, "I want to know the result immediately."


    Blue nodded to the court.


    After receiving the pregnancy test stick, Lu Anning almost wants to rush out to the drugstore. When the shop assistant saw that she was in such a hurry, he thought that they were excited and confused, and the smile on his mouth expanded.


    Looking for the nearest toilet, Lu Anning rushed in with a pregnancy test stick.


    LAN Xiangting leans against the door and reaches for the cigarette in the car. He had never thought that it would be so hard for him to endure for a few minutes. Three cigarettes had gone down, and he had not seen Lu Anning.


    If Lu Anning is really pregnant, even if she doesn''t hate herself, she will feel guilty all her life.


    Looking up again, Lu Anning came out from the inside. He couldn''t tell what the expression was.


    LAN Xiangting''s heart was lifted up all of a sudden, even the hand holding the cigarette was a little shaking, was it really pregnant?


    "How''s it going?" LAN Xiangting''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "Hoo..." Lu Anning breathed, "not pregnant."


    "Really?"


    "Yes.""Hoo..." Blue to court heavily vomited a turbid gas, "too good."


    "Yes." Lu Anning also smiles.


    On the way back, LAN Xiangting''s expression obviously relaxed a lot. Lu Anning still had a faint smile.


    "Blue to court," Lu Anning suddenly opened his mouth with serious eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue to court pick eyebrows.


    "Who is that man in your heart? Why not marry her? " Lu Anning asked his doubts.


    "How do you..." LAN Xiangting was a little surprised.


    "I have some big nerves," Lu Anning said with a smile, "but I''m not stupid. No matter how well you hide, there will still be flaws."


    "You see it." LAN Xiangting seems to sigh.


    "What kind of person is he?"


    "Nice people, but not married."


    "I guess so." Lu Anning light finish saying, slowly closed his eyes, do not speak.


    Blue court staring at the road ahead of the eyes narrowed, a wry smile.

 Chapter 50

    Day by day so painless live, say fast also fast, a month but blink of an eye.


    Summer is coming soon, and the scorching temperature can be felt in the early morning.


    In the garden of the municipal hospital, Lu Anning is pushing Lu Mu around.


    "How are you doing with Xiangting recently?"


    "Well, it''s still like that." The road is peaceful and calm. Since the last "pregnancy" incident, the relationship between the two seems to have been further alienated. In the past month, except for meeting in the company, there was almost no LAN Xiangting at home.


    "You," sighed Lu Mu, "don''t say anything. If you have a fire in your heart, you will hold it all the time. Men don''t understand women''s heart. You have to say it."


    "Yes, I see." Lu Anning smiles, "say it all."


    "I don''t know if the osmanthus blossoms in my hometown." Lu Mu said suddenly.


    Anning''s hometown is in Z City, three or four hours'' drive from a city. Although Z city is located in the north, it is located in the basin area, and the osmanthus blooms more than half a month earlier than other places every year.


    When I was a child, my mother always liked to take Lu Anning''s hand to see osmanthus, smell osmanthus fragrance, and make osmanthus cake for little Lu Anning. These have become precious memories.


    "It''s still early," Lu Anning said. "Summer has just arrived. Although osmanthus blossoms at home are not so early."


    "Yes," sighed Lu Mu. "I''ve been dreaming about coming home recently. I don''t know if I can go back again."


    After hearing this, Lu Anning felt that his eyes were red and his nose was sour. With mom''s current constitution, it''s impossible to go back home by car.


    "When mom is well, she can go back." Lu Anning choked down and said, "when the osmanthus is in bloom, my mother will give me osmanthus cake to eat."


    "Good." Lu Mu smiles lovingly, turns her head slightly and pats Lu Anning''s hand gently. "I''ll follow Xiang ting in the future."


    "I see, Ma." Lu Anning bit his lip.


    "If Mom leaves one day, remember to take her ashes home."


    "Ma..." Lu Anning''s voice trembled, "you are so wordy today..."


    "I can''t talk about it a few more times."


    "Ma Don''t say it. "


    "Peace," Lu Mu continued, "mother, I''m sorry for your suffering. In the past two years, seeing you running around, my mother sometimes hates to leave early."


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Lu Anning wiped his tears. "What''s the point of leaving me alone without my mother?"


    "Peace, do you still hate your father?"


    Lu Anning Leng Leng, said, "hate, how not hate."


    "He''s your father," sighed Lu Mu. "I don''t want you to hate him."


    "When you need him most, he chooses to leave. He has always been a hero in my heart from childhood to adulthood. He smashes my fantasy with his own hands." Lu Anning shook his head. "I can''t help hating him."


    Lu Anning is such a stubborn person. Even if she is the closest relative, she can''t let go of her resentment towards him.


    "Mom," Lu Anning said, not wanting to continue this topic, "in a few days, I''ll go back to Z city to see the osmanthus in my hometown for you, OK?"


    "Well, good."


    On a summer afternoon, the sun is very bright.


    Lu Anning is enjoying the coming weekend, lying in the room playing with the computer.


    It''s a pity that someone interrupted such a pleasant time.


    The phone rings suddenly, and it''s a strange number.


    Hesitating for a while, Lu Anning picked up, "hello?"


    "The road is peaceful."


    On the other side of the phone, there was a female voice with a slightly sharp voice, decisive and straightforward.


    The first thought in Lu Anning''s mind is that LAN Xiangting''s Zhengzhu has come to him, but he calls after such a long time. He is really calm.


    "Do you have time now? I want to meet you. "


    If so, Lu Anning pursed his lips and asked, "who are you, please?"


    "Oh, ha ha," the man said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Lin Xiyan, Liang Zhe''s wife. "


    Liang Zhe''s wife?! Lu Anning wondered, how could she call herself? They don''t know each other at all?


    "Call me. What can I do for you?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Please see a good play. I don''t know if you are interested." Lin Xiyan''s voice seemed to take schadenfreude.


    "That I... "


    "I think, as LAN Xiangting''s wife, you should be very interested in seeing it. Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed." Lin Xiyan''s voice had an obvious smile.


    "But I don''t know you."


    "I won''t hurt you," Lin Xiyan said with a smile, "you are LAN Xiangting''s wife, I am Liang Zhe''s wife, our husband, are not good brothers, what do you have to worry about."Lin Xiyan seems to take the word "good brother" very seriously.


    "I..."


    "You''ll see blue court in a minute."


    Will you see LAN Xiangting soon? Lu Anning frowned. LAN told Ting Mingming that he was going to attend a business meeting this weekend? He''s cheating?


    "Where is it?" Lu Anning still can''t bear the drive of curiosity.


    "Century square Starbucks, I''ll wait for you."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Lu Anning took a deep breath. She wanted to see what would happen.


    LAN Xiangting, Liang Zhe, Lin Xiyan and Qiao Chu.


    Lu Anning thought about it. Life is more and more interesting.


    The air conditioner of Starbucks is so low that Lu Anning shivers when he enters the door.


    "Here!"


    As soon as she entered the door, the woman sitting at the small round table by the window called her. The man painted delicate makeup, heavy smoke makeup almost covered her original face.


    "Lin Xiyan?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Yes." Lin Xiyan nodded, "come very fast."


    "I don''t like to keep people waiting."


    "Ha ha." Lin Xi Yan smiles, "do you want another cup of coffee?"


    "No more." Lu Anning shakes her head. Her purpose is very clear.


    "Let''s go." Lin Xi Yan Huo suddenly stood up, grabbed the glasses on the table, "please see a free play."


    Lu Anning nodded and got up.


    Lin Xiyan didn''t talk much and walked in front with high heels.


    Lu Anning has a flash of inspiration in his head. He thinks of her domineering manner when he saw her go to see a doctor with Liang Zhe in the hospital.


    Now her back is still very straight, but without Liang Zhe, she always looks lonely.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Anning asked, sitting in her car.


    "My house."


    Lin Xiyan stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out.


    Lu Anning frowned imperceptibly. Are you not afraid of driving with such high heels?


    The car went further and further, and came to the villas in the suburbs.


    "Beach house?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Yes."


    LAN Xiangting''s home is not in the coastal villa, so are her and Liang Zhe''s?


    "I''ve never seen you here, so you don''t live here." It''s a question, but Lin Xiyan says it very firmly.


    "Well, I live downtown."


    "How nice." Lin Xi Yan sneered, "I also want to be far away, out of sight, out of mind."


    "What''s the trouble?" Lu Anning couldn''t understand her any more.


    "You''ll know in a minute, and you''ll be grateful to me." Lin Xiyan led her to a villa with a dark red exterior wall, "you can''t be too stupid and simple."


    Lu Anning frowned and looked back at the villa of LAN Xiangting, which was only once predestined.


    "Here we are." Lin Xiyan pointed to the villa ahead.


    Three storey villa, with a large area of grass in front of the villa.


    When I came closer, I saw the first floor of the villa, three glass sides and one wall. I could see the furnishings clearly.


    "It seems that the time is just right." Lin Xiyan opens his mouth again and takes Lu Anning to the huge glass wall in the East.


    "What do you want me to see?" Lu Anning was a little annoyed.


    "Can''t you see it? Your husband. " Lin Xiyan pointed forward with her delicate manicure index finger.


    Lu Anning looked in the direction of her fingers and saw LAN Xiangting at a glance.


    LAN Xiangting was standing in the kitchen, with her back to them, holding up her arms and wondering what she was looking for.


    Why is he here?


    Blue took two goblets to the court, walked slowly to the sofa of the living room, facing the two women who were peeping, so he didn''t find out.


    Liang zhe suddenly sat up from the sofa and took the goblet.


    Lu Anning saw another person on the sofa.


    Blue to court poured wine for two people, I do not know what to say, Liang zhe narrowed his eyes, happy smile, blue to court bent over, gently rubbed Liang Zhe''s hair, the corner of his mouth is also hanging a soft arc.


    Lu Anning really didn''t know what to look like. He turned his head and wanted to ask Lin Xiyan where the "good play" was, but he saw Lin Xiyan''s complicated expression.


    Her face seemed to smile, but it was so sad, as if to cry, but there was a trace of reluctance.


    Lu Anning was so shocked that he couldn''t ask why, but when he turned to look at the two people in the room again, he covered his mouth.


    She knew that her expression at the moment should be a hundred times more shocked than Lin Xiyan!


    What did she see?!


    Liang zhe knelt on the sofa, straightened up, and his face slowly came up to LAN Xiangting''s face. LAN Xiangting''s side face is still so delicate. It seems that he hesitates for a second. LAN Xiangting hooks the corner of his mouth, holds the back of Liang Zhe''s head with his big palm, and his lips slowly approach.Did LAN kiss Liang Zhe to the court?


    The corner of Liang Zhe''s mouth is high, and his long arm is on the waist of blue court.


    I can''t tell what I feel in my heart. Lu Anning wants to escape from this ghost place right away, but his feet are like roots, and he can''t move a step. Even the eyes are staring pain, but she is still blinking at the room sweet two people.


    The afternoon sun fell on the two men.


    Lu Anning opened his mouth. He couldn''t smile and cry.


    It turns out that the very nice person, the one who can''t marry, is Liang zhe!

 Chapter 51

    Lin Xiyan''s bright earrings are shining in the sunlight. The reflected light just hits the faces of the two people in the room. I don''t know whose eyes are missing.


    Both of them turned their heads and saw Lu Anning and Lin Xiyan standing under the tree.


    Four eyes opposite, Lu Anning see blue to court''s eyes from doubt into shock, step back a few steps unconsciously.


    "See?" Lin Xiyan''s ironic and desolate voice said, "our husband Together. "


    "Lu Anning..."


    In the glass window, Lu Anning saw LAN Xiangting''s lips move. Is she calling her name?


    Lu Anning vaguely remembers that he smiles, and then rushes out without looking back.


    She wants to escape from this ghost place. Who will tell her that it''s not true?


    At the foot of the step faster and faster, ear is the roaring wind, as if only so hard to run away from behind those unbearable picture.


    "Peaceful road!"


    LAN Xiangting rushed out of the villa and strode after Lu Anning.


    "Peace in the road, stop!"


    Blue to court suddenly pulled still running road peace, road peace just feel the body a spin, rushed to blue to court chest.


    Lu Anning frowned and shrunk back, "let me go..."


    "Lu Anning," Lan Xiangting held Lu Anning''s right wrist more forcefully, "where are you going?"


    "Go home." Lu Anning tried to break free, "let me go..."


    "You cried."


    Crying? How is that possible?


    "Why do I cry?" Lu Anning raised his left hand and wiped the corners of his eyes as if to prove something.


    The canthus of an eye wet, road peaceful hand meal, oneself really cried. But why did she cry? Is it for the self righteous love?


    "Originally you like men," Lu Anning put down her hand and said faintly, "why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it, I won''t pester you..."


    "Lu Anning," Lan said to the court, sipping her lips, "please don''t tell me what happened just now."


    Lu Anning suddenly raised his head, staring at LAN Xiangting''s eyes, "you chase out, just to tell me this?"


    "Yes."


    After a long time, blue to court just mouth light floating spit out this word.


    "Ha ha, I know." Lu Anning stepped back and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    Hard to shake off LAN Xiangting''s hand, Lu Anning turns and runs away.


    The sun is very strong, blue to court forehead exuded fine beads of sweat, he stood on the asphalt road, watching Lu Anning''s figure running farther and farther, hands more tightly, but finally suddenly released.


    Until Lu Anning''s figure disappeared, he didn''t move, but his straight body looked decadent.


    "Are you satisfied?" In the garden, Liang zhe came out slowly, staring at Lin Xiyan with burning eyes.


    "Satisfied?" Lin Xiyan sneered, "I''m not satisfied. Only Lu Anning knows what it means. I also want people all over the world to know that I want you to be ruined with LAN Xiangting! "


    "Lin Xiyan!" Liang zhe stepped forward and narrowed his eyes dangerously. "If you dare, I''ll be ruined, but your family will be bankrupt!"


    "You threaten me?" Lin Xiyan smiles.


    "For people like you, threats are the best way."


    "Pa!"


    Liang zhe slapped Lin Xiyan in the face, trembled and roared, "Lin Xiyan, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Xiyan covers his left face, staggers straight up and looks at Liang zhe without fear.


    "Liang zhe!"


    LAN Xiangting arrived in time and immediately grabbed Liang Zhe, who was about to rush up and hit people, "are you crazy? She''s your wife


    "Wife?" Liang zhe sneered at her and said, "soon it won''t be."


    "Little zhe..."


    "Ha ha," Lin Xiyan''s left face showed five distinct fingerprints. Tears ran down her face. She still asked with a smile, "how? Want a divorce? "


    "Yes, divorce." What Liang zhe said is firm.


    "Xiaozhe, don''t be impulsive!" Blue to court wrinkly eyebrow advise a way.


    "She already knows about us. Do you think it''s possible for us to continue to pretend to be a couple in name?" Liang zhe roared at them.


    "Little zhe..." Blue to court a face pain, but also can''t persuade his words.


    "I''m pregnant." Lin Xiyan looks at Liang Zhe and suddenly opens his mouth.


    "What?"


    LAN Xiangting and Liang zhe were both surprised. They looked at Lin Xiyan with incredible eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Xiyan burst out laughing, "it''s really happy to see you like this."


    "Lin Xiyan, you are joking." Liang zhe trembled and his lips growled.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you." Lin Xiyan stretched out a slender hand, took out a piece of paper from the bag and threw it to the ground, "this is the test sheet. If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself. ¡°A breeze came, and the test sheet rolled on the ground and floated to the grass.


    No one picked it up to see, because the above content is self-evident.


    "I don''t have to cheat you. Just show this test sheet to your old man. Tut tut "


    " therefore, the initiative of divorce is in my hands. "Lin Xiyan took a step forward," I want you, and you, "Lin Xiyan pointed to the court," to make your affairs known to the public, to take back the humiliation of Liang Zhe to me, the deception to me, and today''s slap, with both capital and interest! "


    " Lin Xiyan! "Liang zhe roared, and his eyes seemed to tear her to pieces." don''t go too far! "


    " too much? "Lin Xiyan smiles," later I will show you what is excessive! "


    " Xiyan, we are sorry for you "Lan apologized to the court.


    "Keep your hypocritical words," Lin Xiyan impolitely interrupted him, "you are more hateful than liang zhe! Look at Lu Anning. She''s been fooled by you. I''m not worth it for her! "


    LAN frowned at the court and did not speak again.


    "See you later." Lin Xiyan waved her hand and stepped on her high-heeled shoes to walk towards the distance.


    Liang zhe wants to chase again, but he is held by LAN Xiangting, "don''t go, don''t force her."


    "But she''s threatening us like that!" Liang Zhe''s face is not reconciled.


    "Have you forgotten JOJO?" LAN Xiangting suddenly burst out, "how did you force him? Have you forgotten? Do you want to do it again?! Besides this person, she is pregnant with your child


    Liang Zhe''s angry face suddenly became dispirited and murmured, "what should I do?"


    Blue to court rubbed to rub eyebrow heart, "don''t worry, have me."


    Gradually sinking, the setting sun, the setting sun haloed into a faint yellow street, a lonely figure is wandering on the roadside depression.


    Lu Anning didn''t know how to get on the bus. He only knew that he got off the bus with all the people. Only when he got off the bus did he know that there were still several stops to guess Kirin international.


    I don''t want to take the bus any more. Lu Anning goes forward aimlessly. In his mind, scenes are full of Liang Zhe and LAN Xiangting kissing.


    Why does he love a man? Can this comfort him that he doesn''t love himself because of his gender, not because of anything else?


    What a joke!


    "Didi ''


    a black car on the side of the road was close to the side of the road, closely following Lu Anning. The horn kept ringing, but Lu Anning didn''t hear it.


    "What happened?" Qiao Chu didn''t expect to see Lu Anning here. He followed her all the way. He said to himself, stop the car, open the door and get off.


    "Lu Anning, what''s the matter with you?" Qiaochu patted Lu Anning on the shoulder, "how to ignore..."


    Lu Anning turned his head and saw that it was Qiao Chu with a smile, and tears welled up somehow.


    "Lu Anning, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Chu was surprised to see her pear blossom with rain. He forgot what he wanted to ask. He just looked for a tissue in a hurry. "Don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    "Wu Wu Wu..." As soon as he opened his mouth, Lu Anning cried even more fiercely.


    "Don''t cry." Qiao Chu turned his pocket for a long time, but he didn''t find anything to wipe his tears and nose. He just stretched out his arm and hugged Lu Anning in his arms. "What''s the matter. Stop crying, stop crying... "


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Lu Anning buries his head in Qiao Chu''s arms. He wants to open his mouth, but his voice is choked. He can only shake his head desperately.


    "Well, well," Joe Chu patted her on the head. "A lot of people are watching. Let''s get in the car first."


    After that, he took Lu Anning''s hand and put her into the car.


    "Why do you cry like this?" Qiao Chu finally found the paper towel on the car and handed it to Lu Anning. "Look at my shirt, you''re crying."


    Lu Anning casually wiped his tears. He looked up and saw the crystal liquid on Qiao Chu Huahua''s shirt. He didn''t know whether it was snot or tears.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Lu Anning apologized with a guilty face.


    "Well, I don''t blame you." Joe Chu comforted like smile, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s not like you to cry like this. "


    when Qiao Chu said this, Lu Anning''s tears, which he managed to stop, would burst out again.


    "Oh," Qiao Chu said with exaggeration, "how can you become sister Lin and pay off the debt with tears? Why can''t you cry? "


    " no, No. " Lu Anning choked and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Qiao Chu handed over some paper towels again, and said, "nothing? Don''t tell me it''s OK, even a three-year-old won''t believe it. "


    Lu Anning gave a dumb smile, which was bitter and astringent.


    "I thought you were good at acting," Qiao Chuwei sighed, "but I overestimated you. You look like the sky is going to collapse. Say, is it LAN Xiangting? "


    "You..." Lu Anning raised his head in surprise."Me? what is wrong with me? Ask me why I know? " Qiao Chu picked to pick eyebrow, "in addition to blue to court, who can make you cry like this?"? Do you think other people are idiots? Your expression is too obvious! "

 Chapter 52

    Lu Anning covered his face with a bitter smile. "Qiao Chu, I''m really useless."


    "What is useless?" Joe Chu is a little annoyed, "but is he hurt heart, feel oneself useless?"? What about your backbone? Lu Anning, when did you become like this? "


    "I don''t know," Lu Anning looked at the front with empty eyes. "I thought I was very strong Taking care of my sick mother and doing some part-time jobs, even the humiliation I suffered when I first came to Anjin could survive. However, LAN Xiangting appeared, and he made me rout. Those proud strong people were smashed by his cold eyes... "


    "Lu Anning," Qiao Chu clenched his fists, almost squeezing a few words out of his teeth, "how much do you love him? Is that guy worth your tears? "


    "Not only for him, but also for my own sad life." Lu Anning took a deep breath. "If I didn''t meet you by chance today, I don''t know who to say these words to. Isn''t it so pitiful that I don''t even have a friend who can talk. "


    "Am I not your friend?" Qiao Chu stretched out his hand and rubbed Lu Anning''s head. "If you have anything to say in the future, just tell me. It happens that I have no friends."


    "Qiao Chu..." Lu Anning raised his eyes, and from Qiao Chu''s eyes, he seemed to see something else.


    "Lu Anning," Qiao Chu suddenly frowned and asked, "are you crying so sad for LAN Xiangting and Liang zhe? Do you know? "


    Lu Anning''s whole body was shocked with fright, his lips trembled slightly, and even his words were incomplete, "you, Qiao Chu, you..."


    "I knew that a long time ago." Joe Chu pursed her lips, gathered away the hatred and pain in her eyes, and said, "it''s their business."


    Lu Anning turned pale, "you Do you know? "


    "A long time ago. In fact, when I know, I feel nothing. " Joe Chu looked into the distance, "listen to my story, you will feel less sad."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes." Qiao Chu sat upright and fastened his seat belt. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car sped out. "I''ll take you to a quiet place. I need to say something slowly."


    Lu Anning nodded silently, speechless all the way.


    It turns out that everyone knows, but are they kept in the dark? What''s the most appropriate thing to say? Is LAN Xiangting thinking highly of his "stupidity" before signing a contract with him?


    In a private club in the people''s square of city a, Qiao Chu leads Lu Anning to a private room.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "No more." Lu Anning shakes her head. Now she is not in the mood to eat.


    "It''s boring to listen to stories. It''s delicious to have some desserts." "Two macarons, one cappuccino and one orange juice," said Jo Chu, speaking to a trained waiter


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Lu Anning looks out of the window. People come and go in the square. The beach in front of the square is full of people. In this early summer, many people go into the water.


    The dessert came up quickly, and the waiter quietly closed the door, leaving enough privacy for the two.


    "They''re gay. I knew that a long time ago." Qiao Chu light mouth, "just haven''t had time to tell you, you already discovered."


    Lu Anning holds the hand of the cup and unconsciously tightens it.


    "Lan Xiangting cheated you. You didn''t know anything about him and Liang zhe before, did you?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "I mistakenly thought you were in collusion with LAN Xiangting. Later I learned that you are the most simple little white rabbit. "


    "Ah..." Lu Anning let out a low cry. No wonder when he first met Qiao Chu, he said that he had a strong taste. No wonder he kept beating around the bush about whether he knew about Liang Zhe. It turned out that there was a reason.


    "Do you want to know about me and them?" Qiao Chu''s voice is low and dumb, "why do I see blue to court meeting not pleasing to the eye."


    "Well, I think so." Lu Anning nodded.


    "I just started my career five years ago. At that time, there was no announcement," Joe said with a bitter smile. "All the little roles were played, all the little advertisements were accepted, and even the work of accompanying wine was done."


    Lu Anning frowned. After three years in Anjin, she knew something like this, but she didn''t expect that Qiao Chu came from that time. "When I got to Anjin, you were a big star."


    "Well, you''re too late." Qiao Chu smiles, "I''ve been running long Tao for a year, turning point. I remember it was on New Year''s Eve four years ago. My little assistant told me that I didn''t want to go, but he said LAN Xiangting was also there."


    "Lan Xiangting, in my opinion at the beginning, he was out of reach, so he immediately agreed to go."


    No matter how long we have been together, LAN Xiangting gives her such a feeling.


    "It was in a large private room of a bar, men and women, who were basically little-known artists and executives of the company. That was the first time I met Liang Zhe. ""He was sitting next to LAN Xiangting. At that time, I thought he was a new comer. He was wearing a white shirt. I was introduced to him as a young master in Jiangnan. "


    "At that time, a lot of people surrounded me and poured me wine. I drank too much and went out to the toilet, only to find a scene that I will never forget. " Joe chuckled bitterly.


    Lu Anning had guessed what he saw. It must be the same as what she saw today, and only those who have experienced it can understand it.


    "They''re at the washstand in the toilet. Liang Zhe''s back is to me. They''re together." Joe Chu took a sip of coffee. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a real person version. It''s a shame to say that."


    "Lan Xiangting saw me at a glance. I didn''t have time to run. Blue to court pushed away Liang Zhe, Liang zhe back to see my eyes, let me understand, I finished


    Lu Anning suddenly didn''t want to hear the following story.


    Because according to the common sense, to break the boss''s secret, to this extent, Qiao Chu should be hidden, or at least suppressed. But what is his success now? Lu Anning didn''t dare to think about it.


    "How," seems to be to see the sympathy in Lu Anning''s eyes, Qiao Chu indifferent smile, "so many years, has been pressing this matter in the heart, today finally can say, you should be happy for me."


    "I went back to the private room tremblingly," Qiao Chu continued. "They didn''t follow me. After a while, Liang zhe came in first, sat down next to me and drank with me. He didn''t mention anything about being in the bathroom. "


    " naturally, I didn''t want to, but no matter what his intention was, I had to drink it. But I didn''t expect that he gave me the medicine. "


    Take the medicine! Lu Anning''s expression can''t be described as shocking.


    After a long time, Joe Chu didn''t speak. Only he knew the pain in his heart. "That night, I was sent to the hotel. The consciousness is hazy, I don''t know a few people, and my eyes are full of strange men. The medicine has an attack. I can only... "


    Lu Anning covered his mouth, my God! What an insult to a normal man! No wonder he hates Liang zhe so much!


    Qiao Chu''s eyes were scarlet, and he tried to restrain his trembling voice. "Liang zhe threatened me, but even if he didn''t threaten me, I didn''t have the courage to say what happened to them!"


    "Qiao Chu..." Lu Anning opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    "Lan Xiangting came later. I thought he would help me as an artist under his banner, but he just dropped the stone from the well!"


    Joe Chu clenched his fist angrily. "He looked at me coldly and took back the tape and negative. He said that he would package me as the most popular artist in the company. I will never forget that kind of arrogant attitude. I don''t care for his pity. "


    "But I really can''t help it. In their eyes, we are mole ants, and the power of life and death is in their hands. LAN Xiangting is very trustworthy, but after three months, he made me popular. I''m holding my anger in my heart, and I can only fight against him from time to time. It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? I can''t measure myself


    "Qiao Chu, don''t say that..." Lu Anning shook his head. "I didn''t know you..."


    "Will you despise me?" Qiao Chu suddenly turned his face and looked at Lu Anning seriously, with a trace of pity in his expression.


    "Qiao Chu," Lu Anning put his hand on Qiao Chu''s, "how can you think that? How can I dislike you? You still look good when you laugh. You are the most admired star. "


    "But I''m dirty."


    "It''s dirty there? You don''t know how beautiful your heart is, "Lu Anning said with a smile." don''t worry. I won''t tell you what you told me today. You are still the original Qiao Chu in my heart. He is playful, serious and considerate occasionally


    Lu Anning smiles playfully, trying to break the dull atmosphere in the room.


    Joe Chu with a smile, "that''s good. Well, after listening to my story, do you feel much better. You''ve only been cheated by him once. Next time, just be smart. "


    " well "Lu Anning nodded." later, he will be smart. "


    Lu Anning narrowed her eyes and laughed. Originally, she wanted to tell Qiao Chu about her" contractual marriage ", but then she thought about it. After all, the contract was between her and LAN Xiangting. If LAN Xiangting knew that she had a big mouth and told her about it, she would compensate for the liquidated damages. Fortunately, it would be a big sin to cause the contradiction between Qiao Chu and him.


    It''s getting dark, and they are chatting in the club, sweeping away their depression.


    That''s it. It''s peaceful. It''s dead.


    "Will you have dinner? "Qiao Chu opens his mouth." last time we had a big food stall together, we were still in the mood. "


    " good. " Lu Anning nodded cheerfully, she also needs to find an excuse to drink.

 Chapter 53

    Taking advantage of the dark, Lu Anning and Qiao Chu come to the big stall and find a corner to eat and drink.


    I didn''t know what time it was when I went back. I only remember that two people were drunk, staggering and inarticulate.


    On the 20th floor of Kirin international, LAN Xiangting stands by the window. From sunset until dark, he watches cars drive in from the door, but he doesn''t see the unique electric car. At this point, he doesn''t even have any cars.


    Where can I go so late?


    Waiting for fruitless, blue court just want to turn around, but Yu Guang glimpses a car slowly stopped at the gate of the community.


    Lu Anning staggered out of the car. Although he was so far away, he couldn''t be wrong.


    Blue to court black eyes suddenly a tight, so late, this woman ran where to drink?


    Just think about this, but see the car and down a person, blue to court fixed a look, is not Qiao Chu who?


    Qiao Chu takes Lu Anning''s bag and hands it to her. They hook their shoulders and talk and laugh for a long time.


    Blue to court''s Mou son more close more tightly, both hands also don''t know when to clench to become a fist.


    Lu Anning just landed on the car with a bag, humming all the way to the elevator.


    As soon as I put my left hand on the doorknob, I heard a click and the door opened from inside! Lu Anning was so shocked that he woke up most of the time.


    Lu Anning holds the handle of the door and pauses. Her little red face looks at the door being opened. LAN Xiangting stands at the door in a casual suit, with an ugly face.


    "You, there you are." Two people look at each other for a long time. Lu Anning smiles awkwardly and turns around to go in.


    "Peaceful road!"


    As soon as he raised his foot, Lu Anning was grabbed by LAN Xiangting, and his whole body spun against the wall. LAN Xiangting was staring at Lu Anning, "where have you been?"


    "Eat, eat." Lu Anning flurried to avoid his eyes, she did not think how to face him.


    "Full of wine?" LAN Xiangting said sarcastically.


    "A little bit of wine." The road is quiet and low.


    "With whom?"


    "Friends." Lu Anning turned away from him.


    "Friends?" Blue leans forward to court''s body, as if to press on Lu Anning''s body, "you and Qiao Chu really get along well!"


    "You..." Lu Anning pursed his lips. "You asked me when you knew all about it."


    "I told you to stay away from him!" LAN shouts to the court.


    "I don''t care about my own business."


    "I don''t care? I don''t care who you are


    "Why?" Lu Anning didn''t know where he had the courage. He looked up at LAN Xiangting and said, "why do you want me to stay away from him?"


    "Don''t you have enough gossip?" LAN shouts to the court.


    "I''m afraid that''s not the only reason." Lu Anning glanced at him coldly and struggled, "let me go!"


    "What did you mean by that?" LAN Xiangting not only didn''t let her go, but was more pressing. Her eyes seemed to swallow Lu Anning alive.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Anning sneered, "I know what you and Liang zhe have done to Qiao Chu! That''s the real reason why you told me not to get close to Joe, isn''t it? "


    "Peaceful road!" Blue to court squint, eyes scarlet asked, "Joe Chu told you everything?"


    "Yes Lu Anning was opposite to him, "so don''t cover it up any more! Today, I really see you, LAN Xiangting


    "Ha ha," Lan Xiangting suddenly let go of Lu Anning and laughed in a low voice, "did he tell you all about it? I thought he was too embarrassed to talk about such a dirty thing! "


    "Dirty?" Lu Anning rubbed his wrist. "I think he''s clean and noble! I don''t know who is dirty, who made him like this! It''s you and Liang zhe who are really dirty


    Blue to court with a smile on the corner of the mouth instantly stiff, half a day before opening a way, "dirty? If I am dirty, you who have slept with me should not be clean! "


    "You," Lu Anning''s flushed cheeks turned bloodless, "Lan Xiangting, I think I''m dirty..."


    LAN stares at the court and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m not so open that I don''t care about my virginity," Lu Anning said with a pale face, "so I feel dirty even more. I wish I could change my skin..."


    LAN Xiangting stares at her in surprise, and infinite guilt surges up in her heart.


    "Lu Anning, the contract has not yet expired. I advise you to keep your peace. Now that you know my means, you should be able to anticipate the consequences." Blue to court suddenly turned, than open road peace injured eyes, "I and Liang Zhe''s business, not outsiders can intervene.". In front of outsiders, you are still my good wife. "


    Lu Anning trembled his lips and watched LAN Xiangting step by step to the room.


    At this moment, his back suddenly strange.


    Where Lu Anning can''t see, LAN takes two steps to the court and closes his eyes in pain.It shouldn''t have been like this! He left Liang Zhe and came back specially. He wanted to see if Lu Anning had anything wrong and comfort her! But why did you say that when you saw her drunk and saw her coming back in Qiao Chu''s car? LAN Xiangting, what''s the matter with you?


    "Lan Xiangting..." Lu Anning called softly.


    Blue to court just stepped into the bedroom of a foot involuntarily stop, stiff back asked, "what else?"


    "I remember you told me you owed me a favor." Lu Anning bit his lips and opened his mouth.


    "Yes." The best compensation for your first night.


    "You said you could do anything."


    "Yes." Blue frowned at the court.


    "I want to get back the tapes of those videos, all the negatives."


    The hand that blue holds doorknob to court sends cruel force, joint becomes clear, "your demand, is this?"


    "Yes."


    "Good, good."


    LAN Xiangting steps into the bedroom and closes the door. The strength is so strong that people feel the whole building shaking.


    Lu Anning leaned against the wall, and his strength seemed to be taken away in an instant, sliding down the wall without any support.


    When did their situation turn out to be like this?


    It seems that because Lu Anning knows the secrets of LAN Xiangting and Liang Zhe, they are no longer hiding and tired of being together every day. Liang zhe runs to the office every day, and LAN Xiangting tolerates him well. Seeing Lu Anning, he feels as if he is stuck.


    In LAN Xiangting''s office, Liang Zhehui smiles at Lu Anning, then slowly pulls up the blinds.


    What''s going on inside is not known.


    Lu Anning tries to put himself into his work and ignore them, but Song Yu can''t see it. She looks contemptuous, profound and curious.


    "Sister Anning, don''t you wonder what they are doing? Two big men, is it necessary to pull up the window? Besides, it''s your husband! "


    Lu Anning''s face turned white and said with a smile, "what business secrets are we going to discuss?"


    "Confidential?" Song Yu''s suspicious eyes picked, "I''ll see what they''re doing! Sister Anning, don''t stop me. "


    Having said that, after looking for two documents, the cat stooped to the office.


    Lu Anning stares at her nervously, only to know that he is also very curious about what those two people are doing in the office.


    It''s not that, is it? After all, in the office


    Song Yu knocks on the door of the office. Before she can respond, she goes in.


    Lu Anning''s eyes widened and he wanted to see something in the crack of the silk door, but the door closed too fast to see anything.


    Anxiously waiting for a while, he saw Song Yu come out of the office dejected.


    "What, what?" Lu Anning asked, suppressing his curiosity.


    "Hum," said Song Yupo indignantly, "wages have been deducted!" She said with a sad face, "I just went into his office without hearing the instructions! Damn president! Evil capitalists


    After that, she realized that something was wrong. Song Yu apologized to Lu Anning, "Anning elder sister, I don''t mean it. I didn''t mean it I mean... "


    "It doesn''t matter," Lu Anning patted Song Yu''s hand and comforted him, "Why are you so nervous? He''s always like this. Even my salary is deducted. I know you have no malice. Just pay attention in the future."


    "My God, the president is so cruel!" Song Yu''s face is exaggerated.


    "Yes, it''s called selflessness." Lu Anning smiles.


    "Then he''s really looking for the right friend, two iron faces," Song Yu said in a low voice, glancing at the office. "Liang Zhe, who is in his office, has frightening eyes. As soon as I go in, he stares at me and shares the same personality with the president. Sister Anning, you are not familiar with him, are you


    "Not familiar." Lu Anning shook his head.


    "The thought of rich people is really strange. They have nothing to do but run to other people''s offices to sleep. They are idle!" Song Yudu complained, "the sun can''t get out of the sun, and the blinds are closed when sleeping."


    "Liang zhe Sleeping in it? " Lu Anning was slightly shocked.


    "Yes," Song Yu nodded, "when I went in, the president was working quietly and seriously, and Liang zhe was sleeping on the sofa beside me. Do you think this mode of getting along is strange?"


    "Well, it''s a little strange." Lu Anning nodded.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Even the leafy trees on the street are rolling and drooping. People are reluctant to move. They prefer to stay in the office.


    Lu Anning lingered in front of LAN Xiangting''s office for a long time, and finally knocked on the door.


    "In."


    "President." Lu Anning came to his desk.


    "Well, what''s up?" Blue to court head also don''t lift.


    "I want to ask for leave." Lu Anning said, and hastily added, "I haven''t applied for this year''s holiday.""Where to?"


    "Z city."


    "Z City?" LAN whispered to the court, my pen hand slightly forced.


    "What are you doing?"


    "My private affairs," Lu Anning hesitated. "The president doesn''t need to know so much about it."


    "It''s your husband in name who''s asking you now."


    Well Road Peace silent compromise, "back home."

 Chapter 54

    "How many days?"


    "A week."


    "Five days." Blue to court cold face mouth.


    "Five days!" Lu Anning frowned. He would be delayed for two days when he came to the circuit. What can he do in five days? "Five days is too few, I..."


    "There''s no bargaining, just five days."


    "But I..."


    "I don''t think you want to go back."


    "No," Lu Anning quickly stopped him, "five days, five days."


    In the confrontation between myself and the chief executive, it seems that when there is no victory, I can only be forced to compromise.


    "When will you be back?"


    "Five days later," Lu Anning said with a straight finger, "well Tuesday. "


    "Monday night." What LAN Xiangting said can''t be refused.


    "What?" Lu Anning frowned and asked, "I have to go home for a day! When I come back on Monday, I''ll have only four days off! "


    "I need your cooperation on Tuesday."


    Lu Anning sighed silently and nodded, "I know."


    "Yes." Blue to court should sentence, "go out."


    "Yes, president." Lu Anning nodded and turned away, dejected.


    The moment the door closed, LAN raised his head to the court and looked at Lu Anning''s back. He suddenly picked up the landline on the table and dialed a phone.


    "Hello? Manager Lin


    "President? Do you have any instructions? "


    "What''s Joe Chu''s recent itinerary?"


    "Oh, Joe Chu is going to Z city to attend a fan meeting these days..."


    "Have you set out yet?" LAN asked the court anxiously.


    "Ah," manager Lin didn''t respond. When did the president care about these little things? "Let me see Well Yes, President, this morning''s flight. "


    "All right, it''s OK." LAN Xiangting hung up all of a sudden.


    It''s too late to stop. Lu Anning, do you deliberately choose these days to go home? Or is this your destiny?


    The next morning, Lu Anning packed up and went to the hospital. Then he caught the train home in a hurry.


    Two years ago, Lu Anning''s father sold all the valuable things in his family. If it wasn''t for his mother''s name on the house property certificate, I''m afraid the house would have been sold by him. In that case, he really didn''t have a home, but he didn''t even have a place to stay.


    As soon as I got off the train, I felt the "enthusiasm" from my hometown, and waves of heat came to my face.


    Out of the exit, Lu Anning was surrounded by a group of people and walked forward.


    "Girl, do you live in a house? It''s very cheap. "


    "Do you want a ride? It''s going to be quick."


    "Did you come here to travel? Where are you going? We gave it for free. "


    Lu Anning refused one by one with a smile. After several years away from home, he became a stranger.


    Just about to stop a car to go home, I saw two or three bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses coming out of nowhere. They surrounded Lu Anning. Not only Lu Anning was startled, but also the people around him looked here frequently.


    Lu Anning grabbed the bag in front of him and asked, "you What are you doing! Who are you? "


    "Madame." Several bodyguards bent down.


    "My husband Madame Road peaceful corners of the mouth unconsciously smoked to smoke, "is, blue to court let you come?"


    "Yes, ma''am." The leading bodyguard said, "madam, please get on the bus. We will escort you back."


    Lu Anning hesitated, thinking that such a big battle should not be deceptive, right?


    As soon as I thought about it, my cell phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Lu Anning, have you got on the bus yet?"


    The other end of the phone is the faint voice of LAN Xiangting.


    "You, you mean the bodyguard?"


    "Yes."


    "Not yet..."


    "No, I don''t care."


    "Well "


    " dududu... "


    Lu Anning was stunned and yelled at the phone, "hello? Hello? Have you hung up? "


    "Dudududu..."


    She heard is still busy, just know, blue to court really hung up the phone, then why did he call?


    "Ma''am, get in the car?" The bodyguard standing respectfully aside spoke.


    "Well, get in the car." Lu Anning nodded. He was a fool if he didn''t take advantage.


    A bodyguard leads the way, a bodyguard carries luggage, and two bodyguards protect the left and right. This is the treatment of the president''s wife!


    Sitting in the car, Lu Anning looked around bored. At the beginning, she tried to talk to these bodyguards. Who knows they won''t say more than "yes, madam".


    The scenery outside the car window flies, and Lu Anning suddenly and occasionally finds Qiao Chu''s huge picture flashing on the international trade building."Qiao Chu fan meeting, August 20-23, international trade building, I''ll see you."


    "Qiao Chu also came to Z City?" Lu Anning, do you want to call him?


    "Madame, what''s the next way?"


    "Ah, oh..." Lu Anning came back and said, "keep going, and then turn left at the next intersection."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Looking at the more and more rugged road, Lu Anning felt sorry. Although I''m a bodyguard, I don''t think I''ve ever been to the countryside, such a remote place. I don''t know if I can stand it.


    After another half an hour, I finally came to the small village where Lu Anning used to live.


    The laughter of the children in the street is still the same, just different faces.


    "Where are you going to live, ma''am?"


    "Oh, it''s not far away," Lu Anning said with a smile. "You can stop here. The road inside is more difficult."


    "The president told us to see his wife home."


    "I''ll be home," Lu said, opening the door and getting off. "I''ll be there soon. Don''t bother you."


    After that, he left with his suitcase, regardless of whether the bodyguards behind him followed or not.


    When he came to the familiar room, Lu Anning wiped the sweat on his face.


    "Oh, it''s not peace! "


    " uncle! "Lu Anning turned his head and saw the neighbor''s third uncle walking home with a hoe." long time no see! "


    " yes, Anning, how did you come back? How are you outside? "Uncle San''s wrinkled face exudes the most simple smile.


    "All right, all right. Are you all right? "


    " still the same, Anning. What''s the matter with your mother? "


    " still in the hospital. "


    " ah, peace, you are working hard. I''ll go home when I''m tired. "


    " ah, good. "Lu Anning smiles.


    "Then go in, it''s so sunny. "


    " uncle, please go back. "


    " OK, it''s back, it''s back. "


    after opening the rusty door, Lu Anning dragged his suitcase in. Everything in front of her seems to be the way she left, but there is something different after all.


    For example, family. For example, mood.


    Pushing away the room, a smell of dust came to my face.


    The room was empty, with only a nearly scrapped TV set. There was only a hard empty bed in the bedroom. Fortunately, it was summer, otherwise there was nothing to cover.


    After a simple cleaning, he borrowed the hot water from his neighbor''s third uncle''s house to make instant noodles. Lu Anning sat on the bed and turned on the TV.


    From time to time there are snowflakes on TV, the image is not clear, but at least there is a sound, can accompany Lu Anning through loneliness.


    The steaming instant noodles soon aroused Lu Anning''s appetite, but before he had time to take a few mouthfuls, the telephone rang again.


    "Hello? "


    " peace, it''s me. "


    "Qiao Chu How did you call me? " Lu Anning took away his mobile phone and looked at the time. "At this point, you should be at the fan meeting, right?"


    "You know that?" JOJO chuckled on the other end of the phone. "Half time."


    "So Just call me? " Lu Anning picks her eyebrows.


    "Well, I want to see what you''re doing. Are you tired of work? "


    "I''m not working." Lu Anning suddenly laughed and said, "guess where I am now."


    "At home?" Joe Chu''s voice was a little nervous. "Sick?"


    "No more." Lu Anning smiles. "I''m in Z city."


    "Z City?" Joe Chu is surprised, "can''t be specially come to chase me?"


    "Ha ha," Lu Anning said with a smile, "you think it''s beautiful. City Z is my hometown. I''ve come home. "


    "Is it?" Qiao Chu came to the interest, "dare feeling is to your territory, you should do the friendship of the host? At least invite me to your house


    "Forget it, my house is too far away and there is nothing. You''d better not come here."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see it."


    "Don''t you have a tight schedule? How do you have time to run out alone? " Lu Anning took a sip of noodles.


    "There will always be time. How many days are you here? "


    "Four days."


    "OK, I''ll call you when I have time. I''ll go first. I''m going to go on stage. I''ll hang up Bye


    "Ah, I haven''t agreed yet..."


    Lu Anning hung up in anger. Why didn''t everyone listen to him.


    This time back home, I mainly want to see the osmanthus trees planted in my family. Although they were sold to others two years ago, it''s OK to go back and have a look.


    Lu Anning wants to take some pictures for her mother to see, and then bring back some osmanthus, which is to do her best.She called the owner of the osmanthus tree, who was very enthusiastic and said that now the osmanthus is in full bloom, and we can go to have a look tomorrow. Lu Anning almost jumped up happily.


    Lu Anning put on light sports shoes and came to the osmanthus tree field.


    In August, sweet scented osmanthus blooms, and the fragrance floats ten miles.


    Before reaching the place, Lu Anning smelled the strong fragrance of Osmanthus in the air.


    Sure enough, it''s still the taste of memory. When you close your eyes, you can still recall the way you ran here when you were a child.


    "Dudududu"


    "hello?" Lu Anning answers the phone.


    "Where are you?" It''s JOJO''s voice.


    "In a beautiful place." Lu Anning closed his eyes and laughed.


    "Oh?" Joe Chu''s words with a smile, "then I can go with you?"


    "Well..." Lu Anning thought, "if you have time, if you can find me, just come. I''ll wait for you for half an hour, OK? "


    "OK, no problem. You wait for me."

 Chapter 55

    Hang up the phone, Lu Anning is wandering in front of rows of osmanthus trees.


    Although the sweet scented osmanthus is not very good-looking, its fragrance and memories of Lu Anning are incomparable.


    When Qiao Chu arrived, Lu Anning was facing him with his back. He gently raised his left hand and put it on a branch. His beautiful face slowly came to him and smelled the small yellow osmanthus.


    Joe Chu was gasping, and was obviously in a hurry. He can''t wait to take out his mobile phone and take a picture of the slim and graceful one under the tree.


    With a click, Qiao Chu confirms the photo and smiles with satisfaction.


    "Peace


    Qiao Chu cried, and sure enough, he saw Lu Anning turning his head in shock.


    "My God! Are you really here? " Lu Anning ran over with a surprise smile, "how did you find me?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." Qiao Chu said with a smile.


    "Cut," Lu Anning said angrily, "talk about it quickly."


    "Just set a seat for your mobile phone, and then with my personal charm, I inquired about the osmanthus forest nearby, which was easy to find." JOJO''s mouth is in the corner.


    "You have a way." Lu Anning asked with a smile, "is your meeting over?"


    "Well, it''s over." Joe Chu looked around. "Is this your home? I can smell it from a long distance. "


    "It used to belong to my family." Lu Anning said, "later, in order to save money for my mother''s treatment, I sold it."


    "What a pity," said Jo Chu, sipping her lips. "How about buying it for you again?"


    "You, are you kidding? Now land is so expensive... "


    "Just like it." Qiao Chu''s eyes are burning and staring at Lu Anning, "I''m serious."


    Lu Anning was very uncomfortable with his eyes. He quickly changed the topic and said, "now I live in city a, where can I come back to take care of these lands?"


    Joe Chu bowed his head and laughed. He said nothing more.


    "Shall I show you around?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Well, let''s go." Qiao Chu said, "also experience the natural scenery."


    Two people walk on the fragrant path.


    "I find that you seem to be more honest recently." Lu Anning said with a smile, "peach news is much less."


    "Ha ha," Qiao Chu picks eyebrows, "not many before?"


    "Not much?" Lu Anning said, "one girlfriend a week is enough, OK?"


    "Young but not sensible," Qiao Chu said with a smile, "now mature, I want to find a person I like and really fall in love."


    "Well, that''s about the same." Lu Anning was afraid that he would entangle too much on this issue, so he quickly changed the topic, "you don''t know that I used to have a headache for you, and I''m most afraid to run into your news."


    "Can I make amends with you?" Joe Chu a smile, don''t want to force her too tight.


    "How to compensate?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Well Then I have to think about it. " Lu Anning pinched his chin and thought for a moment, then said, "how about letting you be a day''s laborer and pick osmanthus for me?"


    "It''s a pleasure."


    "Ha ha."


    Having said that, two people with baskets, while playing while picking flowers.


    "Is your trip over today?"


    "Yes."


    "And tomorrow?"


    "There''s another meeting."


    "Well," Lu Anning nodded, "you have to go back early today."


    "Don''t worry, we can''t delay." Qiao chushun picked a osmanthus flower and put it on his nose.


    "Dudududu..." As they spoke, the phone in Lu Anning''s pocket suddenly rang.


    Take out the mobile phone and have a look, is it LAN Xiangting?


    Qiao Chu also inadvertently turned his head and saw the name on the screen, his eyes darkened.


    Lu Anning said sorry and answered the phone quickly, "hello? Can I help you? "


    "Peace, I''ll go ahead first." Joe Chu suddenly said a word.


    "Who''s next to you?" LAN Xiangting on the other side of the phone spoke as expected.


    "Yes, my friend." Lu Anning was somewhat unnatural and asked, "what''s the matter with the phone call?"


    Blue on the other side of the phone picked an eyebrow at the court, as if there was nothing wrong with calling.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll hang up. I have something else to do."


    "Wait a minute!" Blue to court stop way, "you have a man next to?"


    "Yes," said Lu Anning.


    "As soon as I left, I found another man?"


    "Lan Xiangting, you..." Lu Anning frowned, "can''t you speak better? Anyway, I''m not looking for your man! "


    "Pa" suddenly hung up the phone, Lu Anning was furious.


    "What''s the matter?" Jorcho came back with the basket.


    "No, it''s OK." Lu Anning reluctantly smiles."Blue court?" Joe Chu asked deliberately.


    "Yes."


    "Chagang?" JOJO chuckled.


    "Chagang? Is that possible? " Lu Anning snorted, "he should stay with his man."


    "Are you sad? Peace. "


    Lu Anning looked at Qiao Chu and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not sad."


    "Deceiving." Qiao Chu stares at Lu Anning with fierce eyes.


    "No more, will you?" Lu Anning drooped his shoulders weakly. "It''s not easy to leave. Don''t mention him any more."


    "Now that you know his secret, why are you still spending time with him?" Qiao Chu frowned and didn''t seem to want to let Lu Anning go again. "Anning, divorce him! You deserve better people


    "No..." Lu Anning shook his head in pain.


    "Do you love him that much? Even if he loves a man, do you want to stay with him? Even if you know, in this life, you will not have the result, also will not divorce with him, is that right? The road is peaceful! "


    "No, it''s not!"


    Love him? Lu Anning closed his eyes. Is that right? Because love him, so do not want to leave, under the guise of contract, continue to rely on his side?


    "What''s that like?" Qiao Chu continued to ask, "why compromise, peace, leave him, don''t let yourself pain again!"


    "I, we fake marriage!" Lu Anning closed his eyes and roared out this sentence. There were tears in the corner of his eyes. "He gave me money and bought my marriage!"


    "What?" Joe Chu frowned, obviously shocked. He also thought about whether Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting had any money transactions. It turned out to be true!


    "Yes, so I can only stay with him. Whether he likes women or men, I can only watch and suffer! " Lu Anning squatted on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Peaceful road!" Qiao Chu suddenly a pull down road peaceful, "you still have me."


    With that, he stretched out his long arm and put Lu Anning in his arms. Before Lu Anning could react, his warm lips printed her name.


    Z City amjin president''s office.


    Blue to court gas suddenly hung up the phone, road peace courage! Do you think I can''t control you if the sky is high and the emperor is far away?! Back home? I think you are going to be a man! JOJO, good job! Do you think I can''t hear your voice?


    Think of here, blue to court and took the mobile phone, hurriedly dial a number out.

 Chapter 56

    It was a warm touch on his lips. In front of him was the exquisite face of Qiao Chu. His breath was between his pleasant smell of men''s perfume, all of which made him feel strange.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning reacted and pushed him away, with tears on his face.


    Qiao Chu was unprepared. He took a step back and stood still. He looked up at the peaceful road.


    "I''m sorry." In the eyes is a thick pain.


    "I," Lu Anning opened his mouth, "I will always be his wife. It''s my duty until the end of the contract..."


    "And after the end of the contract?" JOJO frowned at her.


    "After that?" Lu Anning looked at Qiao Chuyi in confusion, yes, after the end, where should he go?


    "Yes, when it''s over," jorcho clenched his fist, "then you won''t be his wife."


    "Well, yes." Road peaceful lonely nod.


    "What about me?" Joe Chu asked again, "at that time, did I have a chance?"


    Finally asked, the original difficulty is not to say their own mind, but afraid of being rejected when the pain.


    "You''re a big star, I never thought about it..." The road stammered.


    "So what?" Qiao Chu said anxiously, "it''s all the scenery on the surface, peace, you know, those dirty secrets behind me..."


    "Stop it!" Lu Anning interrupted him. Every time he said it, she felt heartache. It was heartache for his miserable past, but it was heartache for hearing that person''s unbearable pain.


    "I need time, really." Lu Anning sighed bitterly, "and you need time, too, Joe Chu. Maybe you don''t like me. Instead, you treat me as someone who sympathizes with each other. We are both victims around LAN Xiangting. You just need someone who can understand your pain. "


    "I can tell what love is." Joe chuckled bitterly.


    For a moment, no one spoke any more, the air seemed to condense, and the fragrance of Osmanthus all over the sky seemed to be more intense.


    "Dudududu..."


    Qiao Chu''s phone rings suddenly, and Lu Anning breathes a sigh in silence.


    "Hello?" JOJO takes out the phone.


    "Qiao Chu! where are you now? Where are you? Are you looking for Lu Anning again?! You''re restless again. Do you know what''s going on here? Do you have any sense of responsibility! Come back to me! Do you hear me? " Jorge''s high decibel, shot like voice came from the receiver.


    Lu Anning could not help frowning when he heard clearly.


    Joe Chu looked at Lu Anning with regret and said to Jorge who was still shouting on the phone, "something''s up temporarily. What are you urging?"


    "What''s the matter?"?! Why don''t you tell me something and run away? Come back here, you hear me? " Jorge seems to have been aware of Qiao Chu''s coming to find Lu Anning, and gritted his teeth.


    "You go, don''t make them wait." Lu Anning stood aside and spoke to Qiao Chu with his lips.


    Joe Chu rubbed his eyebrows and sighed at the phone, "I''ll go back now."


    "Pa" of a hang up, Qiao Chu smile, "Jorge is like this, you know, when the agent for fear of their artists accident."


    "I understand." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Then I''ll go." Qiao Chu looked at the osmanthus tree in the distance with guilt, "I didn''t help you pick osmanthus, but also made you cry so sad."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can do it myself."


    "Lu Anning," Joe Chu put on his sunglasses, people can''t see the expression on his face, "I love you so much. I want to rely on you, but you don''t want to hurt your self-esteem. "


    "I..."


    "Well Sweet osmanthus. " Qiao Chu interrupts Lu Anning, with a sunny smile on his face. Then he turns around and walks out like a ruffian, with his back to her and says, "Lu Anning, I''ll wait until the end of the contract, and then you''ll tell me if you want me to rely on you."


    Lu Anning didn''t answer whether it was good or not. He just looked at his far away back and felt boundless desolation and guilt in his heart.


    By that time, can I forget LAN Xiangting? Where is the future? Is it true that once the divorce agreement is signed, we will never see each other again? Lu Anning, will you accept Qiao Chu at that time? Will you accept the dependence you have been expecting?


    Qiao Chu walked on until he came out of Gui Garden and took off his sunglasses.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is a little stiff, but it''s cold in the eyes.


    He stood in front of the car, looking at the figure with his back in the distance, murmuring, "do you mind my identity? If I''m not a star, will you accept me? "


    Lu Anning picked osmanthus and returned home, the setting sun had not yet set, and the blood red sunset in the western sky was quite magnificent.


    The third uncle and third aunt of the neighbor insisted that she go to dinner. Lu Anning couldn''t refuse, so he had to come.


    "Come on, peace, have some food." On the dining table, three aunts a strength to her clip vegetables, "how to see you thin again, eat more ah.""Well, good." Lu Anning nodded with a smile.


    "Is it too hard to take care of your mother?" Asked the third uncle.


    "Fortunately," Lu Anning said with a smile, "there are nurses in the hospital. I''m not very tired."


    "Just not tired." The third aunt said, "you dolls, you just can''t see it. Life is only a matter of decades. It''s good to live happily. What''s the grudge? It''s not good for us to hang it in our heart."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "That is to say," the third uncle continued, "if you have something to say, who knows what tomorrow will be like!"


    Lu Anning''s hand of picking up food was stunned.


    When I came out of the third uncle''s house, there was only a little light in the sky.


    The phone in his pocket rings without warning. Lu Anning takes it out and looks as if there are light tears in his eyes.


    "Hello? LAN Xiangting


    "What are you doing?" Blue to court still indifferent voice.


    "Just finished eating," Lu Anning asked, "what''s up?"


    "Yes." Blue to court cold hum a, "you have to come back ahead of time, the company has something to do."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning hardly thought about it.


    "You..." This time, it''s LAN Xiangting''s turn to be silly. He used to scare Lu Anning. Who knows that she agreed to it?!


    "Lan Xiangting," Lu Anning seemed to smile, "let''s live the rest of our lives together peacefully."


    There was no sound on the phone for a long time, and Lu Anning was in no hurry, waiting quietly.


    "Good." Blue to the court calm voice, Lu Anning mouth smile more and more expanded.


    No one knows what tomorrow will be like, but I know if I leave you, I will be very sad. So, why not make the days we are still together meaningful.


    So, when I leave, maybe I can smile and bless you.

 Chapter 57

    On the day Lu Anning left Z City, he passed the downtown gymnasium, where Qiao Chu was holding a fan meeting.


    In front of the stadium, there was a lot of traffic, and the door was crowded with fans who couldn''t get into the stadium. He is such an eye-catching star.


    Lu Anning is sitting on the outside of the bus by the window. He can see Qiao Chu''s poster on the whole wall.


    "Qiao Chuai!" Lu Anning''s back seat rang out a conversation, "I like him so much! It''s a pity to have class today, otherwise I must go to see him! "


    "I like him too! He is a god of men! It''s very valuable


    "Yes, yes, my God, I like him so much! Next time I have a chance, I''ll see him! "


    "Do you know, it seems that this lucky fan will get a kiss from Qiao Chu!"


    "True or false?" The girl in the back seat suddenly exclaimed, "God, what a pity, my God! If he could kiss me, I would die willingly! "


    Lu Anning frowned, the charm of the idol seems to be a little too big, is not a kiss. She touched her lips, and his kiss was a great burden to her.


    In fact, Qiao Chu and LAN Xiangting are both unattainable figures. Lu Anning is so ordinary and small that she is not qualified to be with them.


    All the way, Lu Anning only felt tired. She could not hold on to the light of Kirin international.


    With a click, Lu Anning tugged the box and opened the door.


    The light in the living room is on!


    Lu Anning stood at the door and did not respond. He saw LAN Xiangting sit up from the sofa, turn around and put his hands in. In his pocket, looking at Lu Anning, he said, "why did you come back so late?"


    It''s still that cold expression, but it seems to be haggard a lot.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Lu Anning is waiting for a pair of big eyes full of innocence. Isn''t he just waiting for himself at home?


    "What time is it? I''m not at home. Where is it? " LAN Xiangting is still expressionless.


    "Don''t you have a villa?" Lu Anning faltered.


    "My home is everywhere. I want to live where I want to!" LAN''s voice to the court has increased by several decibels.


    "Well," Lu Anning said, somewhat unnaturally, "yes, yes Well, I''ll have a rest first. I''m really tired. "


    Did not wait for blue to court''s answer, but heard footsteps, Lu Anning surprised raised his head.


    The tall figure of LAN Xiangting came to her step by step and stood in front of her. Her slender fingers naturally took over the box in her hand. The warm breath vomited in Lu Anning''s ear, "go."


    "You..." Lu Anning looked up at her with unbelievable shock in his eyes. LAN Xiangting has ever held back her temper. How could she be so gentle?!


    "Don''t you mean to live the rest of your life?" LAN glanced at her, turned and walked forward.


    Lu Anning pursed his lips. He said that he should be happy, but why can''t he laugh?


    Lying on the soft bed, Lu Anning soon fell asleep. But I don''t know when, there is a knock on the door to wake her up.


    "It''s boring..." Lu Anning mumbles that he still wants to sleep, but he hears the voice of LAN Xiangting.


    "Lu Anning, get up! Do you hear me? "


    Is there anything you can do for yourself? Lu Anning quickly gets up, stares at the sleepy eyes and opens the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I rushed out, but my head hit a hot chest.


    Lu Anning looked up and saw that LAN Xiangting was in front of him! He quickly stepped back. Lu Anning blushed and his heart beat. He asked urgently, "what''s the matter? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat? Or no sheets? "


    LAN Xiangting''s chest seems to be able to feel the hot temperature. Looking at Lu Anning''s caring face, he suddenly feels funny and distressed. Did he oppress him so much before?


    "I''m useless?" Blue to the court smile.


    "Ah?" Lu Anning was surprised and quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I don''t mean that..."


    "Come and have dinner." LAN Xiangting ignored her and turned to the kitchen.


    Before the word "no need" was uttered, LAN Xiangting said, "I can''t help eating."


    Lu Anning followed him step by step and touched his stomach. It was time to eat.


    On the dinner table, steaming red bean and coix rice porridge, exquisite home dishes, give way to peace, appetite.


    Two people are sitting face to face. Lu Anning tries to avoid any eye contact with LAN Xiangting.


    Even if he said two people should be calm after the next day, can be uncomfortable in the heart, which can say put down put down.


    "This This meal is delicious. " Lu Anning said, trying to break the strange atmosphere, "where did you buy it? I''ll buy it later, ha ha. "


    "It''s not something you can afford." LAN Xiangting finished the last mouthful of porridge in the bowl."Yes That''s right Lu Anning bit his lip.


    Blue to the court frowned, see her poor appearance in the heart can''t bear, just want to explain, and think of what, then cold face to ask, "these days you see Qiao Chu?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Since you want to spend the rest of your life with me, you should do your duty well. I don''t care about you this time, but you must cut off contact with him in the future."


    Lu Anning held the spoon in his hand and did not speak for a long time.


    "Are you refusing?" LAN Xiangting''s words were a little chilly.


    "I have a condition," determined Lu Anning, "to give me JOJO''s tape, all of it."


    "Peaceful road!" Blue to court suddenly "Teng" all of a sudden stand up, stool friction floor issued a harsh voice, "later don''t let me hear such words! This is between me and him. It''s not your turn to make terms with me! Are you in love with him? "


    LAN Xiangting''s angry voice was mixed with an imperceptible tense tone. Before Lu Anning spoke, he said viciously, "Lu Anning, don''t be silly! You don''t know how fickle he is. Do it yourself


    LAN Xiangting angrily leaves the table, leaving Lu Anning stiff on the table.


    Do you have to? Every time we have to end like this, is there really no way to communicate well?


    No longer willing to eat, Lu Anning silently gestures from the bowl chopsticks.


    When I went into the kitchen, I saw the mess everywhere. Vegetable leaves, water stains, eggshells, isn''t it


    Lu Anning touched the gas stove and found the residual temperature.


    Why not?!


    LAN Xiangting, is it my luck or misfortune to fall in love with you!


    Quit! Lu Anning secretly made a decision in her heart. When the contract was over, she left and ran away from LAN Xiangting forever.

 Chapter 58

    "Knock knock knock"


    Lu Anning knocked on LAN Xiangting''s office door, a little cramped. Since last night after making unpleasant, two people have not said a word, don''t know blue to court to see whether he will be angry.


    "In."


    "President, here is a document for you to sign." Lu Anning went over and put the folder on the table.


    LAN Xiangting didn''t lift his head. He picked up his pen and scanned the document quickly.


    He inadvertently raised his hand, but Lu Anning caught the wound on his left index finger.


    "Your hand, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Anning asked subconsciously, but he felt abrupt after asking.


    "It was cut by accident." Blue''s cold opening to the court.


    Cut? Lu Anning frowned. Did he hurt himself when he was cooking last night? Read and times, Lu Anning busy mouth, "thank you last night, and, wound best bandage."


    It''s such a long cut that people can''t bear to see it.


    LAN Xiangting didn''t speak. He just took a pen to sign his name on the document and handed it to Lu Anning.


    Lu Anning picked it up and felt embarrassed after singing a monologue for a long time, so he said, "that''s ok I went out first


    Then, turn around.


    But at this moment, LAN Xiangting raised her head, opened her mouth several times, and finally stopped her when she was about to step out of the office.


    "Peaceful road!" He gave an urgent cry.


    "Anything else?" Lu Anning turned back and asked.


    "Well..." LAN Xiangting hesitated for two seconds, raised his left hand and shook it in mid air, "that, bandaging No


    "Yes?" Lu Anning tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously. Seeing that he was a little shy and embarrassed, he immediately understood what he meant and said, "Oh I''ll find something to wrap for you


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    Lu Anning went out to find Song Yu to borrow alcohol and band aids, and quickly returned to the office. Looking at the colorful, childish and lovely band aids, LAN Xiangting obviously smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Nothing else." Lu Anning was the first to say, "this is the only band aid I don''t have any gauze. Will you make do with it first? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court sitting on the sofa, cold hum a, hand out.


    Lu Anning shakes his head funny and gently wipes his hand with a cotton swab.


    "Last night''s meal," in the silence, LAN spoke to the court with a little hesitation.


    "It''s delicious." Lu Anning answered with his head down.


    Blue to court smile, right hand raised to want to touch her head, pause for a while but put down again.


    "Lu Anning," Lan Xiangting continued, "going back to his hometown these days How''s it going? "


    "Not bad."


    "Well, that''s good." LAN nodded to the court, "what happened that day, let you see, you must be scared, can''t accept..."


    "What, what?" Lu Anning looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Me and zhe..." LAN Xiangting stares at her eyes and says.


    Lu Anning pursed her lips and lowered her head again. The picture of two people kissing that day appeared in her mind. She said with a bitter smile, "you mean that day, eh, it''s a little unacceptable for a moment..."


    "I didn''t expect to involve you in this." Blue to court calm mouth, "but you know, that''s why I signed a contract with you to get married."


    "One year contract Because a year later, Zhe and I will immigrate to Norway. "


    Lu Anning''s band aid hand pauses.


    It turns out that this is his plan, his future, without her future.


    "Would you hate me?" LAN asked the court again.


    "How could it be?" Lu Anning pretended to be magnanimous and put the band aid on his finger carefully.


    How can I hate you!


    "Where''s Jo Chu? Don''t you hate me when you think about what I''ve done to JOJO? "


    "I..." Lu Anning opened his mouth, but he could not say a word of "disgust.".


    "All right?" LAN smiles to the court, shakes her finger and changes the topic.


    "Well, that''s it." Lu Anning nodded.


    Before they got up, a click came from the door.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, you are not busy..." Liang Zhefeng burst into the room. When he saw the scene in the room, he suddenly became dumb.


    Lu Anning quickly stood up and said, "president, I went out first."


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting stood up and nodded.


    When he passed Liang Zhe, Lu Anning could feel the chill from him.


    "What happened to your hand?" As soon as the door closed, Liang zhe asked.


    "Accidentally cut it."


    "Hum," Liang zhe snorted coldly, "it''s so ugly. I''ll wrap it for you next time.""Will you?" Blue to court smile.


    "I can''t learn."


    "Well, good." Blue to court funny nod, suddenly asked, "how is the sunset?"


    "She," Liang zhe sat down on the sofa and said, "I don''t know. I''ve been making trouble with her. It''s so annoying. Brother Xiang Ting, can we leave early? Go now


    "Xiaozhe," Lan Xiangting said with a little seriousness, "Xiyan is pregnant. You should treat her better. It''s hard for her to accept our business for a while. And she''s pregnant with your baby... "


    "Ah Liang zhe yelled and said, "I feel sick at the thought of this. Brother Xiang Ting, don''t say any more. That child can''t stay. He can''t stay! "


    "You..." Before LAN Xiangting''s words of blame came out, they had stopped abruptly.


    What right does he have to blame Xiaozhe? Once upon a time, he did not look cold and said the same thing to Lu Anning.


    "Then you advise her well," Lan said to the court, turning to comfort, "if she goes to your old man to complain, you will suffer."


    "Well, I see." Liang zhe nodded reluctantly.


    "Jorge, what''s going on?" Entering the rest room of performers on the 10th floor, Qiao Chu''s face turned red with anger, pointing to the scandal in the newspaper.


    "It''s not a good thing you''ve done." Jorge is also helpless.


    The photo of "Qiao Chu reappears his affair, meets Qin Wei''er late at night and kisses him in the street" occupies the whole page.


    "When did this happen?" Qiaochu pinched his waist and said angrily, "what did the newspaper say about the things three months ago? yesterday? What was yesterday? Are those reporters crazy? "


    "I don''t know. It''s just out of thin air." Jorge, stand up.


    "Brother Jorge, those new people are coming. Would you like to see them?" Assistant Xiao Zhao came up and asked.


    "I''ll see." Jorge nodded, turned to comfort Joe Chu, "don''t worry, wait for me to come back, and then try to solve it."


    As soon as Jorge left, Zhao Qianxun came in with a group of assistants.


    As soon as Zhao Qianxun entered the rest room, he found the newspaper that had been thrown on the table and Qiao Chu''s not very good-looking face. The corners of his mouth sneered and said, "Oh, Joe, this is lace again?"


    Zhao Qianxun stepped on his high-heeled shoes and walked over with a swing. He said with a smile, "tut Tut, I don''t know that Qiao was provoking that high-level person. He didn''t care to blackmail you like this."


    "What do you mean? What kind of high level? " Qiao Chu looks a Lin, recognize that she has something to say.

 Chapter 59

    "What do you mean?" Zhao Qian Xun intentionally widened his eyes and asked innocently, "originally, Qiao Da Shao doesn''t know?"


    Qiao Chu narrowed his eyes. Zhao Qianxun''s private relationship with manager Sun is well known. Since she said so, she must have heard something from manager Sun, "what should I know?"


    "Yes," Zhao Qianxun said with a smile, sitting beside him, "it''s not a good thing to be banned after all No wonder you don''t know. "


    "Ban?" Joe chuckled.


    "Have you seen the newspaper? It''s all old stories, but they''ve been turned out again," Zhao Qianxun pointed to the newspaper with his red fingernails. "It must be the above meaning. Qiao Chu, this scandal was personally assigned by the people above. Not only that, it also ordered the public relations team not to interfere in it..."


    "The people up there..." Qiao Chu chewed these words repeatedly.


    "Tut Tut," Zhao Qianxun shook his head triumphantly, "Qiao Da Shao provoked people who shouldn''t, and he can''t blame others It''s just that I don''t have enough ability. On the contrary, I let others join the army. "


    " you know so clearly, so proud, "Qiao Chu chuckled." don''t you think the company''s 15th anniversary spokesperson will be you? "


    "Joe Chu!" Zhao Qianxun screamed, his face flushed with anger, "even if it''s not me It''s not your turn! "


    "We''ll see." Qiao Chu smiles gracefully and watches Zhao Qianxun go to the next room.


    "Hum!" Zhao Qianxun gave a cold hum and took the door with him.


    Waiting for the door to close, Joe Chu''s smile disappeared for a moment, replaced by a touch of resentment.


    LAN Xiangting, you forced me. In this case, I will give you a good play on the 15th anniversary!


    "Oh, roar!" As soon as she got out of the elevator, Song Yu cheered and laughed, "tomorrow is the weekend again! Great Ha ha


    Lu Anning was sitting on his seat, picking his eyebrows. "It''s 7:50, and there are still nine hours to go from work. Today''s task is still very heavy..."


    "Ah, ah Song Yu trotted to Lu Anning''s desk and said, "sister Anning, please don''t beat me. At least, let''s leave a way for the villain."


    "Ha ha." Seeing Song Yu''s grievance, Lu Anning couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, hey." Song Yu also returns to his seat with a naive smile.


    At eight o''clock, the elevator "Ding" opens.


    Lu Anning and Song Yu look up at the same time. LAN Xiangting and Duan Xiaoxiao of the public relations department walk out of the elevator side by side.


    Blue glanced at the court, the road was peaceful, and did not speak.


    Duan Xiaoxiao seems to be proud and provocative to see Lu Anning, followed by LAN Xiangting all the way into the office.


    "Tut Tut," Song Yu saw the two enter the door, dragging a chair to Lu Anning. The thief said, "Anning elder sister, who is that woman?"


    "Oh, Duan Xiaoxiao, manager of public relations department. "Lu Anning said and laughed again." as Wang tezhu''s little assistant, why didn''t he even recognize the top management of the company? "


    " er The company is too big and there are too many people to remember. " Song Yu looks like crying.


    Lu Anning chuckled, thinking that she had been in the company for a year, but she didn''t recognize the senior management of the company. By the way, when did LAN Xiangting notice him? Just joined the company? No, No.


    Lu Anning racked his brains, but found that he had been in the company for three years, and had little knowledge of LAN Xiangting! If I had known, I would have paid attention to him earlier


    "Sister Anning? Sister Anning Song Yu kept calling Lu Anning''s name, "sister Anning, what do you think? Do you hear me? "


    "Ah?" Lu Anning quickly regained his mind and said awkwardly, "I just lost my mind What did you say? "


    "Hey, hey," Song Yu said with a sly smile, "sister Anning, don''t you see that the president is jealous with other women? Hee hee... "


    "Damn, how can it be!" Lu Anning blurted out.


    "Ann, sister Anning Do you swear, too? " Song Yu covered her mouth and was shocked.


    Lu Anning has a black face, "ha ha, this is, ha ha..."


    "I understand!" Song Yu straightened her chest and said, "that kind of woman doesn''t look serious In other words, why did the president bring her here? "


    "Oh," Lu Anning said, "there has been a personnel change in the public relations department recently. Duan Xiaoxiao has been promoted to general manager. Maybe she needs to be assigned a job."


    "So," Song Yu nodded, "isn''t it a hidden rule?"


    Lu Anning helped her forehead and said to Song Yu, "don''t let the president hear this."


    "Well." Song Yu quickly covered her mouth and stopped talking.


    "Click"


    just then, the door of the president''s office was opened, Duan Xiaoxiao came out with a smile, followed by LAN Xiangting.


    Lu Anning and Song Yu get up in a hurry.


    "Anning," Duan Xiaoxiao went to Lu Anning with a smile and said, "this weekend, people from the public relations department organized a party. Are you free? Come along.""I..." Lu Anning''s eyes turned and subconsciously looked at LAN Xiangting.


    "Go ahead, everyone misses you very much." Duan Xiaojiao turned to LAN Xiangting and said, "the president can also come with us."


    "What about me? May I go? " Song Yu scrambled to talk.


    Duan Xiaomei said, "yes, welcome."


    "Sister Anning, go ahead," Song Yu pleaded, "I haven''t had a party since I''ve been in the company for so long Why don''t you take me with you? okay? Sister Anning


    "You can''t have more than a weekend?" Lu Anning asked in a low voice.


    "I play myself. It''s better for us to play together, isn''t it?"


    Lu Anning sighed and compromised, "go."


    "Wow, great Thank you, sister Anning Song Yu pulls Lu Anning excitedly.


    "What about the president?" Duan Xiaoxiao asked.


    Lu Anning raises his eyes, but finds that LAN Xiangting''s eyes are facing him. He is a little stunned for a moment.


    "No, you have a good time." Blue gently opened her lips to the court and looked away.


    "All right." Duan Xiaoxiao shrugged and said, "I''ll go down first."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and turned to the office.


    "Sister Anning," Song Yu put her face to Lu Anning''s ear, "it''s hard to be with someone like the president, isn''t it?"


    "Yes?" Lu Anning turned and said, "what do you say?"


    "So cold." Song Yu said, "I don''t care about Anning''s appearance at all."


    "Yes." Lu Anning answered, but thought of his gentle appearance, thought of his smiling appearance.


    It''s not that I''m not gentle, it''s not that I don''t care, it''s just that I don''t care about you.


    "But." Song Yu suddenly opened her mouth again and said to Lu Anning with a smile, "the band aid on the president''s hand is sister Anning. Did you help put it on?"


    "Ah, yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Haha," Song Yu said with a smile, "no wonder the president has not been willing to tear it off! You see, these days, my lovely band aid is still hanging on the president''s finger! "


    "He was too lazy to change it."


    Although he said that, Lu Anning''s eyes unconsciously looked at LAN Xiangting''s desk through the glass window.


    With his left hand on the table, she could see the colorful band aids on his fingers flashing.

 Chapter 60

    The Party of public relations department is in the outdoor swimming pool of Roman Holiday Hotel.


    Lu Anning thought it was at his own expense, but it turned out it was a small treat. Tut Tut, sure enough, it''s different to be a manager. He is rich and powerful.


    "Sister Anning, will you accompany me to buy a swimsuit at noon?" Song Yu comes back in the empty space.


    "Well Good Lu Anning wrinkled his nose. Do you want to buy one?


    "What swimsuit, where are you going?" As soon as the elevator door opened, Wang Kai came out of it.


    "Why are you here now? It''s almost lunch." Song Yudao.


    "I went to a small meeting for the president in the morning. This is not to report the situation." Wang Kai said with a smile, "by the way, are you going to play? Shall I go with you? "


    "Go, go," Song Yu waved her hand, "you can do anything about it."


    Wang Kai touched his nose and went straight to the president''s office.


    "Song Yu, can you swim?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Yes," Song Yu nodded, "don''t you? Sister Anning. "


    "No Lu Anning shook his head and said, "a dry duck. My family is in the north, and I don''t often swim."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Song Yu said with a smile, "swimming is a small matter, the key is to wear a swimsuit, hehe, anyway, the president won''t go..."


    The road is quiet.


    At noon, Song Yu can''t wait to rush out with Lu Anning.


    "Woman, it''s crazy." Wang Kai shakes his head and turns around to find LAN Xiangting standing quietly behind him, "ah So, President, are you going to dinner? "


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting put his hands in. In his pocket, he asked casually, "where are they going?"


    "Oh, shopping." Wang Kaidao said, "I heard that the public relations department made a package in the outdoor swimming pool of Roman Holiday Hotel. They went to buy swimsuits."


    "Swimsuit..." Blue to court repeatedly chew these two words, eyebrows micro imperceptible wrinkle up.


    When Lu Anning came back, half of his life was almost gone, and most of Song Yu''s life was almost gone.


    Ding


    as soon as the elevator door is opened, the road calms down.


    "Back?" LAN Xiangting''s voice suddenly sounded above his head.


    "Yes?" Lu Anning looked up and said, "yes."


    "Good president!" Song Yu comes out from behind Lu Anning and gives a courtesy.


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, just about to step out of his left foot, but he stopped again, pondered for a long time, asked the way, Anning said, "just now, what did you buy?"


    "Hee hee." Song Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go Lu Anning spat at her, then turned to LAN Xiangting and said, "I went shopping with Song Yu, but I didn''t buy anything."


    "Yes." Blue to court stuffy hum a, eyes aimed at the shopping bag in her hand, did not speak any more, but the complexion is quite unhappy turned back to the office.


    The weather forecast reports that a city will usher in a new round of high temperature attack at the weekend.


    At this time, Lu Anning was lying on the couch in a bikini, drinking iced drinks and enjoying the cool air inside.


    "Sister Anning, come down and cool down!" Song Yu shows her head from the swimming pool and greets Lu Anning with a smile.


    "No, I''ll have a rest first." Lu Anning waved his hand, lay back and shut his eyes.


    "The president''s wife is so leisurely." A charming voice sounded.


    Lu Anning slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not your blessing, little girl."


    "Ha ha," Duan Xiaoxiao raised his glass and said with a smile, "then the president''s wife will enjoy it."


    "Xiao Xiao, congratulations on becoming the manager."


    "Thank you." Duan small eyes a pick, "however, compared with the president''s wife three years to vice president''s performance, I still can''t compare."


    Lu Anning sighed silently. Is she jealous? They''ve all become the general manager.


    Just as Lu Anning was wandering in the sky, he felt "Hua" and was splashed with water.


    "Ah! "Lu Anning screamed and jumped up.


    "Ha ha!" Song Yu had a stomachache while laughing, "sister Anning, ha ha!"


    "Song Yu!" Lu Anning wiped the water on his face casually and said angrily, "it seems that I am so kind to you. I have to give you some color to see!"


    "Ah Sister Anning, I''m wrong! " Song Yu runs away with a smile.


    Lu Anning shouts "stop" and runs after Song Yu, but he has to catch up with her and teach him a lesson.


    "Is that why you have to come here for dinner?" Sitting in front of the window on the second floor of the hotel, murongsen asked the person who was looking at him.


    LAN Xiangting looked at the figure chasing and fighting below and said slowly, "I just heard that the food here is delicious."


    "Oh?" Murongsen laughed more happily and said, "but how did I hear that the rooms in this hotel are very special, but the dishes are very common?""You heard me wrong." Blue gave him a silent glance at the court.


    "Ha ha," murongsen chuckled and said, "in fact, it''s good to open a room by the way."


    "Go away!" LAN grabs the cloth and throws it in front of murongsen. He looks ugly.


    "You''re so shy. Give me back what you''ve done! To be honest, that night was unforgettable, wasn''t it? " Murongsen picked his eyebrows.


    You shouldn''t have come with him!


    LAN Xiangting thought to herself and snorted. Her eyes unconsciously swept to the swimming pool downstairs, ignoring murongsen.


    Lu Anning is playing happily. He almost catches Song Yu, but at the critical moment, Song Yu jumps into the swimming pool.


    Lu Anning stood on the bank and wanted to squat down to pour water on Song Yu. Before he squatted down, he felt his feet slide. His head was heavy and his feet were light, and he fell into the water! There was a big splash in the swimming pool.


    When Lu Anning was about to go swimming, no one noticed. Song Yu just woke up with a scream.


    "Sister Anning can''t swim! Help Song Yu yelled.


    After hearing "poop, poop, poop," several men from the public relations department jumped down to save people.


    "Peaceful road!" Blue to court eyes a dark, shout out in the upstairs, legs have been faster than the brain response, ran out.


    Murongsen also quickly got up and ran down with LAN Xiangting.


    Lu Anning struggled in the water for a few seconds. His stomach was full of water. He felt that his head was heavy and he could no longer breathe. He fainted in an instant.


    When LAN Xiangting and the two of them ran down, Lu Anning had just been salvaged. Like a drowned man, he closed his eyes and didn''t respond.


    "Peaceful road!" LAN shouts at ting and rushes over.


    "President..."


    "Here comes the president!"


    "My God, president!"


    People on the outside have made way for LAN Xiangting.


    "Get out of the way!" Blue to court face iron green push away squatting in the road peace side of the man, himself squatted in the past.

 Chapter 61

    Murongsen stood behind LAN Xiangting, squatting down solemnly, "empty the water in her lungs and respiratory tract first, will you or I?"


    Before he said anything, LAN Xiangting had already put out her thumbs and pushed Lu Anning''s jaw forward to open her mouth.


    Murongsen breathes. LAN Xiangting''s technique is so professional that he seems to be worried in vain.


    LAN Xiangting stretched her face tightly, bent her knees and laid Lu Anning face down on his knees, pressing her back with her hand.


    "Oh Oh... "


    Sure enough, Lu Anning began to vomit and spat all over the ground.


    Blue to court relieved breath, will she turn over flat on the ground, "road peace, road peace?"


    Lu Anning closed his eyes and didn''t seem to wake up.


    "Artificial respiration!" Murongsen said urgently, "I''m not awake yet!"


    Blue to the court eyebrows a wrinkle, pause a second later, with a lightning speed to cover the ears of the potential bent to Lu Anning body, lips close to her lips, good cool!


    The people around all hold their breath and stare at them. Although they are saving people, the picture is so beautiful!


    Lu Anning felt cold all over in the confusion, only the soft and warm touch on his mouth.


    Before I had a good taste of this feeling, Lu Anning''s lungs were filled with "real Qi.".


    "Cough..." Lu Anning coughed.


    "Wake up, wake up!" Song Yu stood aside, crying.


    "Madame is awake!"


    "Sister Anning!"


    Lu Anning blinks. When he sees the situation in front of him, he stops for a moment. Isn''t the enlarged Jun Meiyan LAN Xiangting?


    "Lu Anning, wake up?" LAN Xiangting sees Lu Anning''s eyes bigger than the bell. He puts down his heart, but his face doesn''t leak.


    "Yes." Lu Anning wants to sit up with his body. LAN Xiangting helps him quickly.


    The people around him were chattering. Duan Xiaoxiao''s face was very blue. Lu Anning destroyed the atmosphere of the whole party, and he had to smile.


    "Madame is awake at last." Duan Xiaoxiao stood aside, some sarcastic and some unwilling to say, "it''s really exciting!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Lu Anning bit his lips and looked embarrassed.


    "Get up." Blue to court face expressionless pull up road peace, road peace cold shiver.


    "Next time I''ll see if you have a long memory." LAN snorted to the court, took off his suit coat and put it on Lu Anning.


    With his unique smell coat on her body, Lu Anning was stunned and looked up at the blue court.


    "What''s the matter?" The hotel manager rushed over with the doctor and asked, "where''s the drowning man?"


    "I''m sorry," Lu Anning responded, "I''m all right."


    "It''s OK," the manager said with a sigh of relief. "I''m sorry to have caused you any trouble, miss. We''ll try our best to compensate you for all your losses. "


    " no "


    " no


    Before Lu Anning''s words were finished, he was intercepted by LAN Xiangting. LAN Xiangting takes a look at Lu Anning and says to the hotel manager, "it''s her carelessness that causes you trouble. If you lose something, you don''t have to."


    "No, not at all." The hotel manager was flattered and said, "well, in that case, I won''t disturb you. Please have a good time. Just say what you need. "


    "Well, good." LAN Xiangting put his hands in. Nod in your pocket.


    "Sister Anning, are you ok? It scared the hell out of me Song Yu carefully moved over, both worried and happy.


    "It''s OK," Lu Anning patted Song Yu on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I may have fainted in the water."


    "Poof Ha ha Standing on one side, murongsen couldn''t help laughing, and the public relations department around him also couldn''t help laughing.


    LAN frowned at Lu Anning and said, "go home."


    "Ah?" Lu Anning looked around and said, "no, that''s it."


    "You can''t stay here." Blue to the court frowned, "we also score God look after you, how to play?"


    Lu Anning had a flat mouth, embarrassed and sad.


    "Yes, Anning," murongsen said, "you just wake up. You''d better go home and have a rest. Everyone understands you."


    "Well, well. "Lu Anning nodded, turned to Duan Xiaoxiao and said," Xiaoxiao, I''ll go first. I''m really sorry today. "


    "It''s good that the president''s wife is OK." Duan small arms in front of the body, said.


    "Today''s expenses are on my account." Lan said to the court, "have a good time, let''s go first."


    "President, slow down."


    "Sister Anning, walk slowly."


    "Have a good rest, madam."


    LAN Xiangting gently embraces Lu Anning''s shoulder and goes out all the way. Murongsen was beside them."Sister Anning, your clothes and bags are still in the dressing room. Let me bring them to you." Song Yu called and ran away.


    "I''ll come with you!" He said that he would take a step.


    "Wait for her." LAN Xiangting clasped her shoulder.


    "Oh, all right." Lu Anning nodded and asked, "you Why are you here today? "


    "Lan Xiangting insisted on pulling me to dinner." Murongsen scrambled to open his mouth, "I know it''s all excuses. In fact, I don''t trust you."


    Lu Anning didn''t speak. He just listened to it as a joke.


    "Murongsen!" Blue to court gnash teeth to stare at him one eye, "don''t speak no one when you are dumb!"


    "Che," murongsen said rather unconcerningly, "are you shy? Who was the one who tried to save Anning from me just now? "


    "Go away, you!" LAN shouts to the court.


    "Don''t you want me to be a light bulb?" Murongsen picked his eyebrows and said, "well, the meal just ordered should be ready. I''ll go and enjoy it alone. Take your time!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Murongsen took two steps, suddenly turned around and called to Lu Anning, "Anning! Good figure


    Lu Anning turned around, his face slightly red, or said "thank you.".


    Beside the blue court but iron green face, to the road peace disdain way, "murongsen more and more no vision."


    Lu Anning said, "since you just saved me, I''d like to say thank you." I don''t care about the rest.


    "Oh," Lan said with a smile to the court, "if you can see that the depth of the swimming pool is less than 1.5 meters, you can drown, which is beyond the ability of ordinary people!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Anning immediately wilted. It''s really a shame!


    "But," Lan Xiangting said suddenly, "it''s good that people are OK."


    "Sister Anning!" Just at this time, Song Yu called out, holding Lu Anning''s things, "your things, have a good rest."


    "Yes." Lu Anning didn''t have time to respond to LAN Xiangting''s words. He took the bag and said, "you''re funny too. I''ll go back first."


    "Yes."


    Song Yu runs away with a smile, and LAN Xiangting walks out.


    After a second''s pause, Lu Anning ran after LAN Xiangting and asked, "what did you just say?"


    "Say you''re stupid!"


    LAN turned to the court and laughed jokingly, "button up, wait for me at the door, I''ll pick up the car."

 Chapter 62

    Sitting in the car, Lu Anning is a little uncomfortable. It''s really strange to be in the co driver''s seat in a swimsuit.


    "Can I find a place to park and change my clothes first?" Asked Lu Anning.


    Blue to court crooked head to glance at her one eye, light say, "be afraid of me to see?"


    "I..."


    "Nothing to see." Blue to court pursed lips, "I''m not interested in women."


    "Then you''re still here!" Lu Anning turned his head and said only half of what he said.


    "What''s the matter with me?" LAN asked the court.


    "No, nothing." Lu Anning took a deep breath. Then you''ve got me, though it''s not a glorious thing. Lu Anning turned his head and took a deep look at LAN Xiangting. That night was a big blow to him, right?


    "Eat." LAN opens his mouth to the court, no longer entangled in the topic just now, and without waiting for Lu Anning to agree, he drives to the most prosperous commercial street in city A.


    "How can I get there like this?" Lu Anning said angrily, "if I don''t go, I''m not hungry."


    "I''m ordering you as your employer, understand?" Blue to court pick eyebrows.


    "Understand," Lu Anning was unconvinced, but had to focus on nodding, "typical big landlord style."


    "Peaceful road! "Lan Xiangting stops the car steadily." are you challenging me?! "


    " no, No. " Lu Anning waved his hand.


    Sometimes I just can''t control my mouth. I always make trouble when I fight with you!


    "There''s no best, or you''ll go to dinner dressed like this." Blue got out of the car to the court, went around to the front passenger''s door, opened the door for Lu Anning, "come out, buy a dress first."


    "What? "Lu Anning got out of the car and looked up, but it was the entrance of the shopping mall. In front of the transparent window on the first floor of the shopping mall, there are all high-end products that can''t be reached by Lu Anning.


    LAN Xiangting has taken the lead in walking with his long legs. Lu Anning swears in a low voice and goes in.


    Inside is bikini, outside is suit coat, strange. Lu Anning wished he could find a hole to go in.


    "Hello, sir and madam. What can I do for you?" The shop assistant didn''t seem to see Lu Anning''s embarrassment. She was still smiling.


    "Help her find a dress." LAN Xiangting put his hands in. In the pocket, cool opening.


    "All right." The shop assistant nodded elegantly, went to Lu Anning and asked, "what kind of clothes do you want, madam?"


    "Whatever." Lu Anning said with his head down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," the assistant asked, holding a black strapless and puffy skirt, "this skirt is one of Chanel''s starting point series this season. It''s simple and elegant. It''s very suitable for ladies and gentlemen."


    Lu Anning looked up and turned over the skirt. It didn''t look like her favorite type.


    Then he raised his hand and turned to the price tag. Lu Anning''s hand was shaken by the five zeros behind the price It doesn''t fit my temperament at all! I don''t want it. I don''t want it! "


    "How about this one?" The shop assistant brought a light yellow skirt.


    "Let me see..." Lu Anning touched the skirt, but his eyes aimed at the price tag.


    Five zeros!


    "This one is not good either..." Lu Anning shook his head.


    "Don''t you know if you don''t try?" Blue to court stand aside frown, woman is trouble.


    "It''s not good to see." Lu Anning shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?" LAN asked the court, "style? Color? Brand


    "No Lu Anning smiles flatteringly.


    "What''s that?"


    "Money Lu Anning came up to LAN Xiangting and whispered, "it''s too expensive. I just want to buy something to wear."


    Blue to court immediately laugh and cry, also to, this woman where can care about style color, money is her most important, "did not let you buy."


    "Well, that won''t do either." Lu Anning insisted, "I''ll have a bad conscience if I don''t get paid for my work."


    "Then take it out of the money I give you."


    "No way!" Lu Anning responded immediately, and his voice suddenly rose by 80 decibels.


    The customers in the shop look back at them one after another, and the eyebrows of LAN Xiangting wrinkle imperceptibly.


    Lu Anning broke his face and apologized I can''t move that money. "


    How can you spend more than 100000 yuan every minute of the money you give your mother?!


    "When are you so timid?" Blue to the court face calm mouth, "this time, you should not be righteous words with me?"


    Lu Anning said, "how can I have "


    " try the yellow one. " With a wave of blue''s hand to the court, the shop assistant leads Lu Anning to the dressing room.


    A pleasant bell rang."Little zhe?" Blue to court corners of the mouth slightly hook up, "what''s the matter? "


    such a gentle face was just looked at by Lu Anning who turned around.


    Lu Anning changed his expensive clothes and walked out slowly.


    No matter how rich the material is, it can''t offset the real pain in people''s heart.


    LAN Xiangting is standing in front of the window, looking at the traffic on the street, until the glass shows the Yellow figure.


    "It''s beautiful." LAN turned to the court and nodded.


    "Is it?" Lu Anning reluctantly smiles.


    "Yes. Let''s go. " Lan said to the court, "I''ve already paid. Let''s have dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Although I know that I will fall, I know that I am extravagant, but I still want to be with you. Is this a disease?


    When they came to the private restaurant on the corner, Lu Anning couldn''t squeeze out a smile.


    The three elegant characters of "drunk Jiangnan" make Lu Anning shake his eyes.


    Liang zhe should be here. No, he must be here!


    Is that a woman''s intuition?


    Just when Lu Anning thought of it, he saw Liang zhe with a sunny face coming out of the shop.


    She never saw Liang zhe since she saw their "good deeds". She really didn''t know how to face him.


    On the contrary, Liang Zhe is as natural as LAN Xiangting.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, Anning, you are coming!" Liang Zhe, a snow-white shirt, greets with a smile.


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court.


    "Come on in. "Liang zhe smiles," which is the original room. "


    " good. " Blue nodded to the court and called for peace.


    Lu Anning looked around as he walked, but he had to say that "drunk Jiangnan" is also expensive.


    Small bridge water people, drizzle sunset. One room, one scene.


    Eating here is a double enjoyment of vision and taste.


    "One meter of sunshine." Lu Anning looked at the number and murmured.


    "The sunshine in the south of the Yangtze River is the most precious." Blue to court bow a smile, "go in."


    When the three people sat down, Lu Anning felt like a super large light bulb.


    "Anning, here''s the menu." Liang zhe smiles, "what do you like to eat? Order it yourself."


    "Well, thank you." Lu Anning took the menu and nodded.


    "One caviar spaghetti, and green asparagus soup with lamb meringue." LAN Xiangting didn''t look at the menu at all and ordered the meal.


    "Give me an Alba truffle macaroni." Liang zhe opened his mouth and ordered a signature dish.


    "This one." When they finished, Lu Anning just glanced at the picture and pointed to the nearest green apple butter baking cake.


    "No staple food?" LAN asked the court.


    "Well, I''m not hungry." Lu Anning answered with his head down. Now, I really have no appetite at all.


    "Go ahead." Liang zhe handed the menu back to the waiter.


    The house was quiet for a time, and the road was peaceful. Now it''s too late to say that we have to leave, isn''t it?


    "Peace," Liang zhe suddenly said, "how are you recently?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    "Anning, thank you for not abandoning me. Thank you for staying with brother Xiang Ting all the time and helping him."


    Lu Anning frowned. Before he opened his mouth, he was robbed by LAN Xiangting.


    "Little zhe!" LAN Xiangting''s words were a little irritated, "no one will dislike you. Don''t say that about yourself. I''m in everything. Do you know?"


    "Yes." Liang zhe looked at him gratefully and said, "I''m afraid our affairs will have a great impact on Anning. Anning will not accept us..."


    "No, not at all." Lu Anning picked up the glass on the table and drank.


    "Thank you for understanding us." Liang zhe smiles at Lu Anning. "I''ve loved Xiang ting for a long time. Without him, I really don''t know what I would be like. I''m an alien..."


    "Don''t think about it," Lan Xiangting said, gently putting her hand on the back of Liang Zhe''s hand. "Everything is developing in a good direction. What about gay? Don''t care about other people''s sunshine, as long as you like each other."


    "Yes." Liang zhe nodded hard, his eyes were shining.


    Lu Anning buried his head lower. At this time, should we celebrate their wonderful love? But she''s really not happy.


    The order will come up soon.


    Lu Anning picked up a green apple cake and bit it down slowly. This cake is too sweet. It''s greasy and bitter.


    Sure enough, she is not a person of the same world. She and LAN Xiangting have different values and tastes. The gap is too big. After all, they can''t be together. What''s more, they don''t even have love.


    Liang Zhe is different. He was born with a childhood sweetheart. He is heart to heart. Everything is the same Even the gender is the same. Such two talents fit together.


    Lu Anning picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. But when he looked up, he saw the advertisement on the LED screen of the opposite building.Amgen real estate. In the picture, LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning embrace each other affectionately. How long can such a "perfect" marriage last?


    "By the way," Liang zhe said again, "brother Xiang Ting, can I go to sleep with you and Anning tonight?"


    Lu Anning, my napkin hand trembled violently, and my lips turned white for a moment. She didn''t know that LAN Xiangting, who was always sharp eyed, didn''t notice her, but she really couldn''t control her thoughts.


    "Is it because of sunset?" Blue asked to the court, the voice is still flat.


    "Yes." Liang zhe snorted.


    "Ask Anning. Her name is on the house property certificate."


    "Peace, don''t you think?" Liang zhe stares big eyes to ask a way.


    "Good, good." Lu Anning talks.


    "Thank you for your peace. It''s very kind of you!"

 Chapter 63

    "Thank you for your peace. It''s very kind of you!" Liang zhe did not hide the joy in his heart, smiling like a flower.


    Blue to court put down the knife and fork, picked up the napkin elegant wipe mouth, eyes to the road peaceful direction Piao Piao Piao, open a way, "to the hotel is OK."


    "Brother Xiang Ting, you know I don''t like to go to that kind of place." Liang zhe frowned, "or, will this cause trouble to peace?"


    "No, No." Lu Anning waved his hand. "There''s no trouble The house was bought by the president or the president has the final say.


    With these words, Lu Anning seems to hear a cold hum from LAN Xiangting''s nose. When he looks at it, his face is very light.


    On the way back, the road is already neon.


    Lu Anning sat in the back seat, no one had any objection.


    The two men in front of me said something. Chatting about the ball, career and the past seems unintentional, but it can''t make way for peace.


    Lu Anning leaned on the seat of the car, looked at the silhouettes passing by the window, and slowly closed his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone "Ding" a sound.


    Lu Anning took out his cell phone and looked at it.


    "I heard you fell into the water today. How are you? I was startled, but I couldn''t go back. You remember to have a good rest. I''m on my way to the end of "the past of the Republic of China". Remember to watch it. "


    Qiao Chu''s information takes up half of the screen, making the road peaceful and boring.


    "Everything''s fine. Please worry. Take care, too. "


    The message came back quickly, but it was a multimedia message. In the photo, Qiao Chu is dressed in a yellow green military coat of the Republic of China, but he just puts on a silly scissors hand.


    Lu Anning smiles unconsciously, holds his cell phone and closes his eyes again.


    In the rearview mirror, LAN Xiangting looked at the scene carefully.


    When the car was parked in the parking lot at the bottom of the building, Lu Anning "woke up" at the right time and went upstairs with them.


    "Well, I had an accident today. I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first." Once in, Lu Anning could not wait to open his mouth.


    "Well, go ahead." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Peace and rest."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and turned into the room.


    "Take a bath! The bathroom is over there


    "No, I want to wash in your room."


    Lu Anning leaned against the bedroom door, his back against the door, listening to the conversation between the two men in the living room.


    "You..." LAN Xiangting''s words brought a little smile and a little doting, "go."


    Go to LAN Xiangting''s room, take a bath


    Lu Anning grabs the bag and goes to the bed. He rushes to the bed dejectedly. His mind is full of imagination. Bath together, sleep together


    Tonight, do you want to bring an earplug? If you hear something, it''s a crime, isn''t it?


    I could hear the sound of water coming from the next bedroom. Lu Anning rolled on the bed and got into the quilt.


    "Pain! To brother Ting


    After a long time, Liang Zhe''s scream suddenly rang out next door, and Lu Anning was startled. Suddenly, he jumped out of bed and sat up.


    Lu Anning''s face turned red without warning. His eyes turned and his mind was full of thoughts.


    She jumped out of bed, ran to the east wall in three or two steps, and pressed her ears to the wall.


    LAN Xiangting, LAN Xiangting, don''t blame me for eavesdropping, I I''m really curious!


    "What happened Later... "


    The sound insulation effect of the master bedroom is good. Lu Anning only needs to embed his body into the wall, but he can only hear intermittent sound.


    Just as she was concentrating, she heard her door click open.


    LAN Xiangting opens the door and takes a close look. What he sees is Lu Anning''s hands and ears sticking to the wall, eavesdropping in a very strange way.


    Lu Anning was obviously stunned. He looked back at LAN Xiangting standing at the door, looked at him for several seconds, and then quickly bounced away from the wall.


    "What are you doing?"


    LAN Xiangting takes a step to her room. Her tall body causes great psychological pressure to Lu Anning.


    Besides, he had just finished bathing, with half dry hair on his head, a baggy shirt with a few buttons and a household suit with rolled trouser legs.


    This kind of special color can''t be stopped by peaceful road.


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Anning scratched here and there unnaturally. Avoiding his questions and his eyes.


    "Daddada"


    LAN Xiangting walks towards Lu Anning with his slippers, stands in front of her, supports the wall with one hand, looks down at Lu Anning''s face and asks in a low voice, "eh? What did you just hear? "


    the whole person is wrapped in his breath and seems to forget to breathe.


    "No I didn''t hear anything Lu Anning swallowed hard.


    "And what do you want to hear?" Blue to court and lowered his head, hair end of the water drop suddenly fell on Lu Anning hot face."Is it?"


    "Yes."


    "I thought you wanted to hear something."


    "I, I..." Lu Anning tangled for a long time, suddenly put his heart in a horizontal, closed his eyes and said, "I want to hear whether you are up or down!"


    Lu Anning thought that after she asked this sentence, LAN Xiangting''s mouth should gush out innumerable dirty words, just because of his good education, he didn''t roar out.


    "What do you think?" LAN Xiangting didn''t get angry, didn''t get angry, but she cut her face closer to peace, and almost stuck it in her ear.


    "Up Or next? " Lu Anning looks at him uncertainly and feels the hot air sprayed between his nose and breath.


    "Brother Xiang Ting! Why haven''t you found it yet? " Liang Zhe''s voice rang out in the next room, interrupting the confrontation between the two people.


    "Right away! "Lan Xiangting yelled at the door, turned to the road and asked Anning," where have you put the medicine box at home? "


    "Ah?" Lu Anning opened his mouth and asked, "what are you looking for? Are you hurt? "


    "Xiaozhe is hurt."


    Take it easy Is that what "lighter" means? Lu Anning was embarrassed in his heart.


    "You blush." LAN Xiangting suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Ah?" Lu Anning flustered touched his face, "you, you read wrong! The medicine box is in the left drawer on the top floor of the locker in the living room. Go and get it. I''ll I''m going to sleep. "


    Blue to court up and down looked at her one eye, did not speak to turn around to walk out.


    "Hoo..." Lu Anning was just relieved, but LAN Xiangting''s steps suddenly stopped.


    "For the question you just asked," Lan Xiangting said with her back to her, "my answer is, up and down, up and down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Anning was silent for three seconds, watching LAN Xiangting walk out of the room and close the door.


    This Isn''t that scientific? Or is he really that good?

 Chapter 64

    "Why have you been so long?" Just entering the master bedroom, Liang zhe asks.


    "The medicine box is too hard to find." LAN Xiangting carries the medicine box to the bedside.


    There is a long wound on Liang Zhe''s right arm, which is hideous.


    "I don''t know if I''m hurt." Blue to court half kneel in Liang Zhe''s side, "stretched out his hand."


    Liang zhe sits on the bed and reaches out his arm, listening to LAN Xiangting''s "reproach" to him, but he also smiles.


    "You haven''t told me how it''s done." LAN asked the court.


    "Not careful."


    "What''s wrong? Is it sunset?" LAN Xiangting didn''t look up and continued, "quarrel with her, hurt, don''t want to go back to the villa, so just follow me home, right?"


    "Yes." Liang zhe said with a smile, "Lan Xiangting, you are still so powerful."


    "I don''t think so." LAN Xiangting carefully wrapped Liang Zhe''s arm and said, "are you still stiff with her?"


    "Well."


    "You..." Blue to court opened mouth, but finally decadent sigh.


    Finally, he tied a knot with the gauze. LAN Xiangting treated his wound well. Just as he was about to stand up, he raised his head, but Liang zhe looked at himself seriously.


    "Brother Xiangting," Liang zhe said, clasping LAN Xiangting''s shoulder with his left hand, "just now, what did you say to Lu Anning in the bedroom?"


    "Nothing." Blue to court quietly put down his hand, slowly get up, take the medicine box to go out.


    Escape! Escape!


    Looking at LAN Xiangting who didn''t want to say more, Liang Zhe''s eyes suddenly gathered unwilling and pain, and his hands clenched tightly.


    "Is that all your life?" Liang zhe suddenly said, "or, you have never thought about life?"


    LAN Xiangting''s steps stopped for a moment, stiffened and didn''t speak.


    Liang zhe sat up from the bed and opened his mouth aggressively.


    "Why don''t you tell me anything? What do you think of me? "


    "Do you accept me because you pity me? Is it because of my guilt for my dead sister? "


    "Why never touch me? Never took the initiative. "


    "Do you like peace on the road?"


    "How can it be!" Almost reflexively, LAN Xiangting quickly denied Liang Zhe''s "fallacy.".


    "Brother Xiang Ting..." Liang zhe reaches for LAN Xiangting''s clothes, pitifully.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Blue to court but sternly interrupt.


    "Noisy?" Liang zhe deeply stares at his back, unthinkably loosens the corner of his clothes, and laughs sarcastically, "in your opinion, what I''ve done is a child''s general playfulness?"


    "Lu Anning is next door. I don''t want her to hear anything."


    "Really?" Liang zhe bit his lip, tears in his eyes suddenly appeared, "since she knows everything, what if she hears it? LAN Xiangting, what are you afraid of? "


    "Little zhe..."


    Blue to court suddenly turned around, eyes are burning pain and incredible shock. I never thought Liang zhe would cry. He cried, too much like his sister.


    "I can''t see you crying." After a long time, LAN Xiangting slowly reached out and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Also," Liang zhe waved blue to court''s hand, "you said, big men cry the most unpromising."


    "Yes." Blue to the court should be a voice, words but a turn, "but, you cry is not the same."


    "Yes?" Liang zhe didn''t seem to react.


    Blue to court eyes sharp.


    Since we have chosen, there is no way out, and there is no reason to shrink back. What''s more, you haven''t seen any woman for so many years.


    In the heart hundred turns thousand turns, actually at this moment thought road peaceful. Blue to court in the eyes flash a soft, but fleeting.


    Lu Anning, it was just an accident.


    "Xiaozhe, I''ve wronged you for so many years." Blue touched Liang Zhe''s head to the court.


    Liang Zhe''s hand clenched Blue Xiang Ting''s shirt, his eyes dry and astringent, as if tears would surge out again.


    With you, that''s enough!


    Over the years of grievance, unwilling, pain, doubt in a split second, all the persistence is worth it!


    "Xiang Ting," Liang zhe said hoarsely, "I can''t live without you. All over the world, I''m left with you. "


    "I know." LAN Xiangting sighs in her heart.


    "Ding ''


    in the dark, I don''t know whose mobile phone has a short message, which makes a clear sound.


    Like a magic spell, LAN Xiangting stops all his actions and comes up with something that he regrets in this room.


    It was also on this bed that he was crazy and hugged Lu Anning. Lu Anning cried and begged him, but he was indifferent.


    "Lan Xiangting, where''s my rougamo?"


    "Lan Xiangting! Give me your cell phone"Run, hurry up! The people behind are going to catch up


    "Then you marry me, and let me be the real lady LAN!"


    "You are disgusting! You''re a pervert! LAN Xiangting, I didn''t really know you until today! "


    Scene after scene, picture after picture, crying, laughing and angry, it''s all Lu Anning!


    LAN Xiangting opens his eyes and sighs, "sorry, Xiaozhe. Not today. "


    Liang Zhe''s hand stopped, and for a moment he fell down on the bed with a faint smile.


    "I''m sorry, Zhe." LAN Xiangting sat up from the bed, slowly put on his shirt and buttoned up one by one. He turned his back to Liang Zhe and said, "I''ll go and drink some water."


    "Click"


    LAN Xiangting quietly closes the door, stands at the door and takes a deep look in the direction of Lu Anning''s bedroom.


    Lu Anning lay in bed, staring at the ceiling.


    There''s no more sound next door. What are they doing?


    Lu Anning couldn''t figure out whether she was more curious or more sad now.


    Or she wants to hide her sadness with her curiosity.

 Chapter 65

    In the next few days, Lu Anning lived under the dual pressure of enjoyment and entanglement.


    Liang zhe doesn''t mean to go back. Every morning Lu Anning is like a ghost, secretly watching him go out with LAN Xiangting and wait for them to come back together.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Lu Anning went to the hospital more frequently. No wonder Lu''s mother wondered why she could see her daughter''s face as soon as she woke up recently.


    "The doctor told me too soon." Lu Anning answered with a black face.


    This is the so-called tangle, and enjoyment is also attributed to Liang Zhe.


    Liang Zhe''s cooking can make people swallow their tongue, so Lu Anning shamelessly follows him every day.


    Bird''s nest porridge, chicken wings with cola, smoked salmon with cherry sauce, and even ordinary scrambled eggs with tomatoes can make him tall.


    LAN Xiangting is blessed.


    Lu Anning thinks so, and combines his dead face with Liang Zhe''s smiling face at any time. He concludes that LAN Xiangting is attacking Yeah, attack.


    The weekend has always been the best time for major satellite TV stations to compete for ratings, and a variety of variety shows and TV dramas are pouring in.


    The most popular TV series recently should be "the past of the Republic of China". The topics of "overbearing commander fell in love with me" and "the most beautiful costume of" the past of the Republic of China "are hot on the Internet, and the finale tonight has caused a heated discussion.


    As a result, Lu Anning also sat in front of the TV early, waiting to contribute to his company''s TV series.


    The TV series started on time and attracted Lu Anning''s attention from the beginning.


    In the picture, Duan Xiangjin sits quietly on the chair with his eyes closed, like a lifeless man.


    Scenes of the past came to his mind.


    Now that the war has subsided and the world is peaceful, she has been longing for it, but she has not been able to see it with her own eyes.


    "Xiangjin, when do you think this battle will end? I''m so scared that you lead the soldiers around. " At that time, she was still in his arms, infinite vision.


    "Soon, soon, you can rest assured." He gave her a kiss on the forehead and rubbed her head.


    Su Meining, Meining!


    Duan Xiangjin suddenly clenched his fist, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    Seven years ago today, at that time, the war had reached its final stage. In Shuichun City, 50 miles away, the deputy commander was leading the troops to fight with the enemy.


    Because he was injured, he took Su Meining to live in the concession temporarily, and dozens of guards took turns to guard.


    In retrospect, that time is probably the most unforgettable time in his life.


    Every morning, you can see her sleeping face like a child; every time you eat, you can taste her rare cooking skills; sometimes you can tease her and see her lovely expression when she is angry. She also learned to be coquettish, always pestering herself, saying that when the war ended, she would stay at home with her every day.


    He thought they could live like this for life. But maybe God saw that he had killed too many people in his life and was determined to punish him, so he could not get along with him.


    In the evening, I got a phone call from the museum. The phone call is from Shirley, the woman who lived abroad with him for three years and he once loved.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Meining came to him with Chinese medicine.


    "Tonight, I want to go out of town."


    "Why?" Su Meining looks uneasy.


    "Shirley is trapped outside the city. I I have to get her out. " Because of empathy, he always tries to make up for Shirley''s guilt.


    "Then you have to go quickly," Su Meining said anxiously. "How unsafe she is."


    "Yes He nodded heavily, happy for Su Meining''s understanding, "you wait for me at home, I''ll be back soon."


    "Be careful yourself." Su Meining smiles, thinks for a while, and says, "when you come back, I''ll tell you a good news."


    "Good." He stood up and pecked Su Meining''s face. Put on a thick windbreaker, take half of the guards in the other hall and stride away.


    The only negligence in his life made him lose the most cherished person in his life.


    Shirley curls up in her apartment and finally sees Duan Xiangjin''s God come to her side. She ran over crying and hugged him by the waist, but he pushed her away coldly.


    He suddenly felt a palpitation and uneasiness, whether there were too few guards left in the other hall.


    On the way back, he was in a hurry. He wanted to fly back, but he was still a step late.


    He watched the other hall make a loud noise, and then the fire burst into the sky.


    Crazy general ran past, the other hall has been in ruins.


    Near there, he found a loyal adjutant, holding Su Meining lying on the grass.


    "Ah Ning!" He picked her up, his lips trembling.


    "Child..." Su Meining is bleeding and dying. At the end of the day, it''s already his limit to see him again. It''s a pity that he''s just three months old.He was shocked, kid, their kid!


    Su Meining tried to raise her hand, as long as a little bit, she could touch his face, but her consciousness gradually blurred.


    "Ah Ning! Ah Ning All of a sudden, he knelt down on the ground, looked up to the sky and yelled. His eyes were full of tears, and he held Su Meining''s cool body motionless.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Lu Anning sat in front of the TV watching the pear blossom with rain. Received Qiao Chu''s call, in line with the curious mentality looked, did not expect a hair out of control.


    At the end of the picture, Duan Xiangjin squats in front of Su Meining''s tomb, his wrinkled hands caressing Su Meining''s name on the tombstone, as if to appease his lover.


    "Ah, Wuwuwuwu..." Lu Anning could not stop crying.


    With a click, LAN opened the door to the court and came in. He was startled to hear Lu Anning''s wailing voice.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying like this? " LAN Xiangting hurried forward two steps.


    "Ah? Sobbing You, you''re back? " Lu Anning turned and sobbed.


    Blue to the court to help the forehead, see the sofa into a group of toilet paper, this is crying for how long?


    "Why are you crying?"


    "I''m, I''m watching TV." Lu Anning sucked his nose and stared at LAN Xiangting with his red and swollen eyes.


    "Can you cry like this in TV series?" LAN sighs to the court, woman


    "Why did you come back by yourself?" Lu Anning stood up and asked, "where''s Liang zhe?"


    "He went home." Blue to court light say.


    "Oh." Lu Anning nods and wants to ask if the matter between him and Lin Xiyan has been solved. However, he feels that he has no position, so he gives up and doesn''t ask again.


    "Clean up the rubbish you make," Lan Xiangting said as she walked to the bedroom. "Change the sofa cover, too."


    "Well, good." After answering, Lu Anning turned his lips where he couldn''t see. He was a clean freak.


    After cleaning up the garbage and changing the sofa cover, Lu Anning knocks on LAN Xiangting''s door.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    "Click"


    the door of the room was opened, and LAN Xiangting, dressed in casual clothes, stood by the door, "what''s the matter? "


    " well, do you want to eat? "Lu Anning asked with some embarrassment," what do you want to eat? "


    " it depends on what you do. " Blue to court embrace this hand on the chest, leaning on the doorframe, a face relaxed looking at the road peace.


    Lu Anning drew his lips and scolded him in his heart for oppressing the big landlord of the proletariat! The great villain who eats people without spitting bones!


    "Call me."


    "Yes." Lu Anning can only nod obediently. Turning his head, Yu Guang glimpses the papers scattered on the bed of LAN Xiangting''s bedroom.


    When did he take the papers to the bedroom for processing?


    There was only a large plate of shredded potatoes and a small plate of pickles on the table.


    What a shame! I Miss Liang Zhe''s craftsmanship!


    Lu Anning secretly glances at LAN Xiangting''s face. Seeing that he has no dissatisfaction, he puts down his heart awkwardly.


    "Not as good as before." LAN Xiangting said suddenly.


    "Er..." Lu Anning bit his chopsticks. "It''s impossible to compare with Liang Zhe. You can make do with it."


    "It''s worse than what you did before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can you be more straightforward?


    "What are you going to do?" LAN Xiangting said again, with a sigh.


    "After what?" Lu Anning wondered, "what happened in the future? "


    " if you can''t cook like this, which man will marry you? "


    "President, you seem to talk too much today, don''t you?" Lu Anning snorted.


    "Oh?" Blue to court smile to smile, "is exasperated become angry?"


    "Che, am I such a mean person?" Lu Anning disdained to curl his mouth, "for the question you just asked, I want to say, just find a man who can cook."


    LAN Xiangting held his chopsticks and said, "why does a man who can cook marry you?"


    "Ah?"


    "You don''t sleep honestly, you don''t sleep well." LAN Xiangting went on to say that he regarded a dinner as "a meeting to criticize Lu Anning''s bad habits".


    "That''s true temperament."


    "Is it true not to respect your boss when you swear from time to time?"


    "Blue President, what''s the matter with you today? " Lu Anning begged for mercy, "I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?"


    "No Blue to court to drink a porridge, "just recently too boring."


    "And then?"


    "No more."


    "Ha ha, ha ha "Lu Anning smiles.


    "Well, that''s right." "I''m going on a business trip next week," Lan said to the court


    "Hoo..." Lu Anning was relieved.


    "Lu Anning, your expression of joy is too obvious."


    Shit! Shit! Lu Anning is so angry that he can''t live together any more, pretending that he can''t see it and die? Ah, ah?!"Don''t be happy too early," Lan snorted to the court, "because you are going with me."


    "Ah? Why? " Lu Anning suddenly pulled down his face. It''s not because of his uncontrollable expression just now, is it?


    "Because you are my wife, this is a private meeting. You must come with me."


    "Good good good, big president, small obey!" Lu Anning nodded in recognition of his fate.

 Chapter 66

    One day ago, Amgen was in the president''s office.


    "Hello? Mr. Chen LAN Xiangting stood in front of the French window with the phone. "The invitation has been received. Thank you for your invitation."


    "Ha ha, brother LAN, do you have time to come?"


    "It''s an honor for LAN to attend the centenary banquet of President Chen''s son."


    "Well, well. At that time, I''ll be waiting for brother LAN. "


    "Where," Lan said politely to the court, "I don''t know if LAN can take his wife?"


    "Wife? Brother LAN, when did you get married? "


    "For half a year, President Chen has just returned from abroad, so he may not know."


    "Well, of course it''s welcome. Welcome."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. I''ll see you then."


    "OK, I''ll see you another day, brother LAN."


    After dinner, LAN Xiangting consciously went back to the bedroom, and Lu Anning consciously washed the dishes.


    What a "harmonious and beautiful" picture!


    Lu Anning put his things away and sat in front of the TV to kill time. It''s enough to face the computer at work every day. TV is the best pastime.


    As soon as she sat down, LAN Xiangting came out of her bedroom. The time was just right.


    LAN Xiangting sits directly beside Lu Anning.


    The two meter long sofa has a big gap in the middle, but Lu Anning feels uncomfortable.


    "Well, you, do you want to watch the news?" Lu Anning asked stupidly.


    "No, look at you." Blue to court rare lazy nest to sofa, no longer too much said.


    "Ah?" Lu Anning was full of doubts and turned to watch TV.


    TV variety show is playing hot, the audience laughed.


    But outside the television, the situation is very different.


    In view of the enormous pressure on her side, Lu Anning has been sitting in a tight seat, giving the variety show an instant sense of international news. LAN Xiangting was also silent.


    The host and the guest play the game, and the male host falls to the ground accidentally.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s so funny?" LAN looked at her and asked with a frown.


    Lu Anning was so scared that he couldn''t smile. Is this tone accusing him of not laughing? It seems that others owe him money


    "What''s so funny?" LAN asked the court again, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Ah?" Lu Anning turns his head doubtfully and sees that LAN Xiangting is serious and open-minded. He looks silly. "Don''t you think it''s funny just now?"


    "No Blue to court lips close tightly.


    "The host fell on his horse. How funny and funny it looks. Don''t you think it''s funny?" Lu Anning looks at him like an alien.


    "Childish." LAN coldly spits out two words to the court, then criticizes, "as the host, he only cares about laughing, regardless of the rhythm of the whole show, which is meaningless and a waste of time."


    Lu Anning was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground. "That''s how you used to watch programs?"


    "I haven''t seen it before. "


    " no wonder. " Lu Anning muttered, "also, the boss of your big film and television company, how can you watch such a program."


    "What are you mumbling about?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Lu Anning said with a smile, "if you don''t look good, don''t you? It''s a waste of your precious time anyway. " Also, in order not to affect my happy mood.


    "Yes." Blue answered to the court, but her eyes were fixed on the TV, as if to make a hole in it.


    It seems that there is a play! Lu Anning Snickers. LAN Xiangting is a child to teach. Are you crazy? Is that funny?


    "The stage design of this show is terrible." After a long time, blue to the court with a voice.


    Your sister! Lu Anning was almost shocked by his words and fell under the sofa. "Dare you see this for a long time?"


    "The performance of the guests was also very bad, and the action was unnatural..."


    "OK, chief executive," Lu Anning interrupted him quickly. "Everyone is watching the crowd. It''s meaningless for you to say so. "


    " if you look at this kind of thing for a long time, it will obviously lower your IQ. " LAN Xiangting looks at Lu Anning and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean by looking at me? " Lu Anning stretched his neck and said, "what IQ is not IQ, just watch a program. What''s more, it''s so ugly. Why do you come out? "


    "I..."


    Blue to court suddenly flashed a panic, face appear unnatural dark red, this is rare ah!


    Lu Anning seizes the opportunity and stares at him fiercely, "say quickly, do you have any conspiracy?"


    "Oh," Lan Xiangting quickly regained his composure, turned away from her and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "You said It makes sense Lu Anning nodded solemnly."Linglingling"


    at this moment, Lu Anning''s mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings, and the two characters in the middle of the screen are conspicuous.


    Joe Chu.


    Lu Anning took a look at LAN Xiangting, picked up his mobile phone and went to the bedroom.


    "Don''t go." LAN Xiangting clasped her arm.


    "Blue, President," Lu Anning looked back in surprise and saw a serious blue face to the court, and the weak expression in his eyes similar to begging.


    The bell suddenly stopped, and both of them seemed to be relieved. But before they were relieved, the bell rang again.


    "Joe Chu is really persistent." Blue to court sneer, sit back on the sofa, no longer see the road peace.


    "Well, yes."


    "You..." LAN narrowed her eyes to the court and gave her a vicious look.


    "If I want to answer the phone, I will disturb the president to watch TV." Lu Anning smiles.


    "Hum." Don''t turn your head to the court.


    "Hello?" Lu Anning stood by the window and answered the phone. "What''s the matter, Joe Chu?"


    Lu Anning, with his back to LAN Xiangting, seems to be immersed in the phone call with Qiao Chu. He doesn''t notice the burning sight coming from behind.


    LAN Xiangting looks at Lu Anning''s back without leaking.


    What''s the matter recently? I always want to stay with Lu Anning. Eat together, work together, even before the office time, also want to waste with her in watching TV, this kind of nutritious activities.


    "I didn''t hear the bell just now." Lu Anning called with a smile.


    "Did you watch the TV play tonight?"


    "See," Lu Anning "tut" a, "too moved, Qiao Chu, you really play well! I''m crying as I watch. The best actor of this year''s "TV Gala" must be yours


    "I''ll lend you some good advice, ha ha." JOJO chuckled.


    "By the way, you..."


    The more they talked, the more happy they were, and the more topics they talked about.


    Seeing the time "ticking away" little by little, LAN shouts to Lu Anning with a cold face, "why haven''t you finished? No TV? "


    "Fast, fast." Lu Anning turned around and answered perfunctorily.


    How dare you ignore me?! After receiving this message, LAN Xiangting suddenly got up and walked to the window in three or two steps.


    Lu Anning was shocked by the oppressive breath behind him. At this moment, LAN Xiangting''s slender finger snatched Lu Anning''s mobile phone and put it in his ear.


    "Joe Chu."


    "Blue court?" Qiao Chuwei on the other side of the phone was stunned.


    "It''s too late to call my wife for such a long time, isn''t it?" Blue to court pick eyebrow to see a road peaceful, eyes full of provocation.


    Lu Anning, the old wife, has a black face and says "wife" from his mouth. It sounds really strange, and Shit, cell phone!


    "Give me your cell phone!" Lu Anning reacts and stretches his arm to grab the mobile phone.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    "Then you return my cell phone! Give it to me, what''s the matter Lu Anning never gave up to grab his arm.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Blue to court suddenly stretched out right arm, a force, road peace trapped in front of his body, tightly embrace her, don''t let her move.


    Lu Anning, you are worthless!


    "And peace?" Joe Chu''s voice was slightly tense.


    "Next to me." With these words, the lines on LAN Xiangting''s face suddenly become soft, holding Lu Anning''s hand unconsciously.


    "Lan Xiangting, she''s not your wife."


    "I said yes, she is. A person who has a marriage certificate is legally recognized. "


    "Peace! peaceful! Can you hear me? " Qiao Chu decides not to talk to LAN Xiangting, but to call out Lu Anning.


    Lu Anning was surprised and struggled to get out of LAN Xiangting''s arms. As soon as he looked up, he saw LAN Xiangting''s face a few centimeters away from him, so he muttered, "I, I can hear it."


    LAN Xiangting bends over and puts his mobile phone to Lu Anning''s ear.


    "Peace, can you hear me?"


    "Yes, I can." Lu Anning nodded, but his eyes were fixed on LAN Xiangting.


    "What just happened? LAN Xiangting, what did you do? "


    Blue to court a pick eyebrow, with ambiguous tone to the phone said, "wife, quickly talk on the phone, finish It''s time for us to rest. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Peace, are you free tomorrow?" Qiao Chu completely ignored LAN Xiangting''s words and clenched his fist.


    "Tomorrow?" Lu Anning frowned and thought, "should not..."


    "Business trip." LAN Xiangting interrupts Lu Anning.


    "Ah, yes." Lu Anning nodded, "no way, Qiao Chu, I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. Another day, I''ll find another chance to meet you, OK?""Well, that''s good. Then go to bed early. "


    "Well, so are you."


    Hung up the phone, Qiao Chu stares at the mobile phone, suddenly throws the mobile phone out, "asshole!"


    LAN Xiangting, you despicable person, you don''t love me. Why are you still pestering the road for peace!


    "Well, good." LAN Xiangting hooks the corner of her mouth, touches Lu Anning''s head, puts her mobile phone in her hand by the way, and walks to the bedroom like a winner.


    Lu Anning patted his face as red as a monkey''s butt. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "well, isn''t business trip next week?"


    LAN Xiangting took the handle of the bedroom door and said, "you heard me wrong."

 Chapter 67

    Coastal villa, Liang house.


    The big clock in the living room struck eleven.


    At this time, Liang zhecai slowly came back from the company. When the car drove into the courtyard, he accidentally saw that the light in the villa was still on.


    Leisurely into the living room, saw sitting on the sofa Lin Xiyan, asked, "call me back, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiyan raised her head, did not speak, but slowly stood up.


    Liang Zhe''s eyes became dark and deep as she got up.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiyan suddenly smiles, gracefully raises her arms, turns around, touches her belly, and says, "what''s up? Do I look good in this maternity dress? "


    Lin Xiyan is very tall, and her belly is not visible at all when she is three months pregnant. She looks a little funny when she puts on this maternity dress like a nightgown.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liang zhe squints at Lin Xiyan.


    "My father and mother must be very happy to see me in this dress, right?" Lin Xiyan picks eyebrows and smiles with pride.


    "You called me back to tell me that?" Liang zhe sneered.


    "Of course not." Lin Xi Yan Huan picked up her arms and said, "today, I want to finish our work."


    "Good." Liang zhe nods his head happily. When he hears that Lin Xiyan is finally willing to "have a good talk" with him, he is naturally extremely happy.


    "In fact, our business is very simple." Lin Xiyan said faintly, "I don''t want money."


    "Oh?" Liang zhe seems to be surprised, "what do you want?"


    "Child." Lin Xiyan firmly stated his requirements.


    "No way!" Liang zhe flatly refused, "I can give you money, children can''t stay!"


    "It''s not good for you to be so excited," Lin Xiyan sat down and said, "I just want to keep the baby. After the baby is born, I won''t tell him who his father is."


    "You think I''ll believe you?"


    "Oh," Lin Xiyan laughed at himself, "what''s the advantage of telling him? Will my daughter of Tang Lin''s Bank take your money? Besides, it''s not a glorious thing for my child to know that he has such a father. "


    Liang Zhe''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Xiyan looked at him and asked, "as soon as you agree, I will sign the divorce agreement."


    "I said, children can''t stay," Liang zhe said word by word, "I can''t leave any future trouble."


    "Future trouble?" Lin Xiyan shrieked, "he''s your child. Do you think he''s a future trouble?"


    "You''re right to think so." Liang zhe spoke coldly.


    "From the beginning, was it fake?" Lin Xiyan suddenly discouraged general, dejected mouth, "from both parents introduce us to start, you are cheating me? Are you good to me just to deal with me? Even marriage is for the purpose of avoiding deception? "


    "I wasn''t interested in you in the first place."


    "Yes, I''m stupid." Lin Xiyan bowed his head, no longer sharp as before.


    Liang zhe looked at her and did not speak.


    Suddenly he wanted to let off steam. He reached out and put the cigarette in his pocket into his mouth. He took out the lighter and lit it with a bang.


    "Sorry, pregnant women can''t smell smoke during pregnancy." After that, Lin Xiyan stood up and went upstairs.


    "Wait a minute!" Liang zhe took a hard puff of his cigarette and put the rest of it into the ashtray to extinguish it


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it any more." Lin Xiyan no longer paid attention to him, turned and walked forward.


    "If you don''t want Miss Tang Qianjin to become a down and out family, you''d better be a child." Liang zhe seems to sigh, "when I force you to go to the hospital that day, words can not be so easy to say."


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Xiyan didn''t look back and said, "to remind you, I have a wonderful video of you and LAN Xiangting here. If you don''t want to be ruined, don''t act rashly."


    "Lin Xiyan." Liang zhe clenched his fists tightly and his veins were high.


    Step by step, Lin Xiyan climbed up the stairs and went into the bedroom.


    Looking at the suitcase and a ticket to Japan, I smile bitterly.


    Liang Zhe, since we can''t get along with each other, I can''t cure you. Naturally, someone can control you. You forced me.


    "Where are we going this time?" On the way to the airport, Lu Anning sat in the car and asked LAN Xiangting.


    "Hainan."


    "Hainan," Lu Anning said immediately, "Hainan is good. This is the hot season for tourism. When I''ve finished my business, can I go and play by myself? "


    "Whatever you want." LAN Xiangting keeps his eyes closed.


    "Cut..." Lu Anning murmured and continued, "what are we going to do this time? You just told me it was a private matter, and I wasn''t prepared. "Blue to court hawk Falcon general eyes suddenly opened, juggled out a document from the side to throw to Lu Anning, "this is the information, have a good look."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Anning took it with his lips.


    Wang Kai sat in the driver''s seat and secretly watched them through the rearview mirror.


    The relationship between the president and his wife seems to be getting better and better. I don''t know if it will last for a long time. The president seems to be indifferent, but he cares about the "President''s wife" silently.


    Is that the information that the president worked overtime for two hours yesterday? Just with the bright red cover, I know it must be, and I can''t be wrong.


    But fake marriage is fake marriage. Can it come true. Wang Kai shook his head, where he managed so much, said, "president, the airport is here."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, Wang Kai." Lu Anning smiles.


    "You''re welcome, Anning," Wang said. "Here''s the ticket. Take it."


    "Yes."


    LAN Xiangting puts on his sunglasses, opens the door, and with a click, his polished shoes step on the ground, making a clear sound. The tall body drilled out of the door, light mouth, "that Wang Kai you go back."


    "Good president." Wang Kai nodded, "that suitcase..."


    "I''ll take it." Lu Anning said, "empty hands anyway."


    "Well, well." Wang Kai handed the suitcase and drove away.


    This is what happened in the airport lobby.


    The tall and cold man, wearing sunglasses, walked in front of him. A step behind him, he followed a woman with a suitcase.


    LAN Xiangting, do you still have a little sense of public morality? Can you have pity on Xiangyu? Oh, no, his pity on Xiangyu should be Liang Zhe. But as a man, he is so magnanimous that he let the lady carry the bag, so he is not shy.


    Lu Anning looked at him plaintively.


    "I think you look very tired, don''t you?" LAN Xiangting suddenly turns around and asks Lu Anning.


    "Well, I''m a little tired." Lu Anning embarrassed smile, see blue to court seems to want to help meaning, quickly heart scold his words back.


    "Oh," Lan turned his head to the court again, and the corners of his mouth curved. "Then I''m not tired."


    Get the hell out of you, shameless blue court! I want to repeat what I just took back! Lu Anning gritted his teeth to express his contempt for him.


    "Wow, look at the man over there wearing sunglasses. How handsome!"


    "Yes, the best!"


    "That smile is too lethal, isn''t it?"


    "I seem to have met him somewhere Is it in a dream? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lu Anning secretly looks at the women who are crazy about flowers in front of LAN Xiangting, and laments that you only see his face, but don''t you see his bad character?! This world, as expected, is still the world of face!


    "Do you want a phone call?"


    "Didn''t you see a woman next to him?"


    "Alas, it''s a step too late. The famous grass has its owner!"


    "But that woman doesn''t seem to be very good "


    Lu Anning rolled his eyes and glared at them. What kind of person, speak ill of others, speak so loud, afraid that others can''t hear it?!


    Those women really obediently shut their mouths, pick their eyebrows, watch the sky, watch the sky, and play with their mobile phones.


    "Ha ha," Lan Xiangting suddenly laughed twice, "Lu Anning, what did you just stare at them for? Is it jealous? "


    " which eye of yours sees me jealous! "Lu Anning clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "Two eyes. "


    " shit... " Lu Anning felt congested for a while, and almost didn''t suffer from internal injury.


    "I''ll be upset if you''re jealous." Blue to court picked pick eyebrows, pretending to be embarrassed.


    Lu Anning endured for a long time before he said, "a group of women, what''s to worry about. But if it''s a man Hehe, "Lu Anning suddenly laughed," if it''s a man, it''s hard to say. "


    "So it is." LAN nodded to the court.


    It didn''t seem to be affected by anything. It seemed that everything was in his hands. How long would it take to be so perfect!


    Lu Anning sighed silently. It seemed that he had lost in the fierce and tense "battle". Such a plain and light word wiped out all the complacency in his heart!


    Because of the last plane encounter airflow, so when boarding, Lu Anning was a little bit scared.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK." After sitting down, LAN Xiangting seemed to see her uneasiness.


    "Thank you..." Lu Anning was moved to look at him and put the unhappiness behind him.


    "Even if you have something to do, if you have me with you, you will make money."


    Lu Anning smile stiff in the mouth, "really convinced you, all the way against me, admit defeat is not it?"?! And what you just said to me, Pooh, Pooh, bad luck. ""Superstition."


    "It''s none of your business Lu Anning hummed, turned his head and closed his eyes. Who knows, keep keep keep really sleep in the past.


    LAN put down the document in her hand, sighed, put the seat back a little, and then took out the blanket on the seat to cover her.


    Lu Anning hummed vaguely and adjusted his comfortable sleeping position. LAN Xiangting looks at her, like water. I can be like you so silly, want to sleep how good!


    LAN Xiangting looks out of the window, the destination of this flight, what wonderful things will be waiting for them?

 Chapter 68

    As soon as they got off the plane from Sanya, they felt the unique tropical atmosphere of Hainan Island.


    People have been waiting at the airport for a long time, and the people in black are well-trained. Lu Anning can''t help sighing that money is good.


    Taking the bus all the way, I saw the spectacular scene of the surging tide of people on the beach. Lu Anning was already eager to try, "can I come out to play tonight? Go to the seaside. "


    "All the information?" LAN glanced at her.


    "It''s not urgent today "Lu Anning said wrongly.


    "You can go out tonight."


    "Really?" Lu Anning''s eyes are bright.


    "It''s just you going out with me."


    Lu Anning''s eyes darkened and faltered, "I suddenly feel a little tired after flying for most of the day, ah I''m so tired. It seems that I can only have a good rest tonight. "


    "It''s an order."


    Another order! Lu Anning bited his lips angrily. Every time he forced himself to obey, he would say something. Is that enough?!


    "Look at your expression, it seems you don''t like it?" Blue raised her eyes to the court.


    "Where, where." Lu Anning laughs. What''s the point of going out with you? A dead face, but also love to provoke peach blossom. I can''t fight, I can''t scold, I can''t be jealous, it''s very painful.


    Blue court to see her face is not willing to look, suddenly gave birth to a sense of powerlessness. I don''t know much about women, but the female clients and actresses I have met seem to be quite happy to go out with me.


    But Lu Anning, you really don''t want to stay with me! Are you still blaming me? Or are you in love with JOJO?


    Think of here, blue to court some crazy, Lu Anning how can you like him, he is so playful!


    "The road is peaceful, you can''t!"


    "Ah? What can''t? " Lu Anning looks at the blue that suddenly excited opens a mouth to court, don''t know what to do ask a way.


    "Nothing!" Blue to court didn''t have good spirit of answer a voice.


    "President, madam, the hotel is here."


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting gets out of the car. Lu Anning followed him without expression.


    "Wow," Lu Anning exclaimed as soon as he got off the bus, "this hotel is too luxurious, isn''t it?"


    The hotel is located not far from the vast beach. The whole hotel looks like the Sydney Opera House and a sailboat. On the left and right sides of the hotel, there are two large parks, green coconut trees, intricate bluestone Road, benches in the shade, the road is peaceful and starry.


    "Wow, so many cars!" Lu Anning swept both sides of the hotel door, "Lamborghini, Carlton, BMW, Benz FA, Ferrari! My God


    LAN Xiangting looked at Lu Anning''s "drooling" and looked at the car models. At last, he said calmly, "do you like Ferrari?"


    "Do you have?" Lu Anning immediately aimed the star eye at the blue court. Maybe he is the only super local tyrant he can contact in his life. If he can take the opportunity to enjoy it, it''s not bad!


    "I can have it." Blue to court pick eyebrows.


    "Mr. LAN, here you are!"


    As soon as they finished talking, they saw a beautiful woman coming out of the door of the hotel. Her hair was curled up high, she was wearing high heels about 10 cm, she was wearing a colorful suspender skirt, she was smiling gracefully, and she walked straight to the blue court.


    If you look closer, you will feel that this woman is really good-looking. A curved willow eyebrow, a pair of affectionate eyes, showing nobility and elegance. Lu Anning felt ashamed.


    "Mr. Zhang." LAN nodded to the court and shook hands with her.


    "Mr. LAN, you are here at last. How was your journey?" The woman opened her mouth with a bright smile.


    "Everything is fine." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Then come in with me, please."


    "Yes."


    Lu Anning stood aside, but found that he seemed to be ignored.


    "By the way," Lan Xiangting suddenly stopped and said, "I forgot to introduce Mr. Zhang."


    "Yes?"


    "This," Lan Xiangting gently took Lu Anning''s hand and said, "this is my wife, Lu Anning."


    "Wife, wife? "There was an unbelievable expression on the woman''s face," Mr. LAN, are you married? "


    " well, not long ago. " LAN nodded to the court.


    "Hello." Lu Anning greets her with a decent smile.


    "Hello." The woman soon calmed down, just shock no longer exists, smile, "I am the manager of this hotel, Zhang Moqi."


    "Nice to meet you." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Then please come in with me." Zhang Moqi reached out and made a "please" gesture.


    "Yes."


    "Has Mrs. LAN been here before?" Zhang Moqi opened his mouth to hide the bitterness in his heart.


    "No, for the first time." Lu Anning took LAN Xiangting''s hand and said with a smile, "your hotel is really an eye opener for me! It''s really beautifulThree people take the sightseeing elevator. Lu Anning looks up and sees the beach not far from the park.


    "Thank you very much for Mrs. Lan''s praise." Zhang Moqi said with a smile, "you can see the most beautiful beach scenery of Hainan Island from your room. Then Mrs. LAN can enjoy it."


    "That would be wonderful."


    Three people came to the presidential suite on the 10th floor of the hotel. Zhang Moqi stood at the door and said, "then LAN and Mrs. LAN will have a good rest. I''ll go back first. Please call me if you have anything."


    "Wait a minute." LAN Xiangting, who didn''t speak all the time, suddenly stopped her.


    "Is Mr. LAN still doing something?"


    "That," Lan said to the court after touching his nose, "I don''t know if Mr. Zhang is free tonight?"


    "This..." Zhang Moqi took a look at Lu Anning and said, "when you are free, you are free. I don''t know what LAN always asks about this?"


    "I want to go around here," Lan said to the court. "I don''t know if Zhang always has time to be a tour guide for LAN?"


    "This is Moqi''s pleasure," Zhang chuckled pleasantly. "Is madam coming with us?"


    "She''s too tired to fly, so she won''t go."


    Lu Anning holds LAN Xiangting''s hand and suddenly gives him a hard squeeze on his arm. As a result, LAN Xiangting gives him a cold look of warning.


    "How about I come to Mr. LAN at seven tonight?" Zhang Moqi pretended not to see the undercurrent between them and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    "You''re welcome." Zhang Moqi turned and left with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Zhang Moqi left, LAN asked the court for directions with a frown.


    "Hum," Lu Anning shook off his arm for a moment, "can''t I have a cramp in my hand?" Smelly blue to court, don''t you mean let me go out with you tonight, see this woman want to go out with others, what do you mean? Don''t you like men? Why do you want to run with a beautiful woman!!


    "I don''t know." Blue to court out room card, rate advanced room.


    "My God Lu Anning followed him into the door and exclaimed, "the decoration is too luxurious. It''s better than your Kirin international house!"


    "Can you stop shouting," Lan Xiangting threw her coat on the sofa, "just like a little girl who has never seen the world."


    "It''s true that I haven''t seen the world, but the little girl is not." Lu Anning put out his tongue to him with a smile.


    Blue to court speechless shake head.


    Lu Anning saw a large wine cabinet and bar in the living room. He exclaimed in a low voice, "it''s so handsome!"


    Seeing the two meter by two meter five kingbed in the bedroom, he jumped on it excitedly and screamed in a low voice, "it''s so comfortable, so comfortable!"


    Ran to the balcony, in the face of the soft sea breeze, open arms, closed eyes smile, "so happy, so happy!"


    Lu Anning has entered the "excitement mode" since she entered the room. LAN Xiangting sits on the sofa and looks at her running around, unconsciously raising her mouth.


    When she turns her back to him, she stealthily takes out her mobile phone and "clicks" to freeze the picture.


    "I''m so tired..." Lu Anning wheezes. After visiting the room, he butts on the sofa.


    "I know you''re tired?" LAN Xiangting quietly put the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    "Well..." Lu Anning nodded reluctantly. Before he spoke again, the phone in the room rang.


    LAN raised her eyes to the court, got up gracefully and answered the phone, "hello? Well OK, let''s go. OK, OK


    Lu Anning has been staring at him, watching LAN hang up the phone to the court and asked, "are you going out?"


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting put his hands in. In his pocket, he said, "go out with Mr. Zhang. Stay in the hotel. Don''t go out."


    "Why..." Lu Anning pouted, "only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps."


    "If you want to go out, I''ll take the room card. If you go out, you can''t come back." LAN Xiangting takes out the room card from his pocket and complacently raises it.


    "You took the room card. Is there any water and electricity in the room?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that this hotel''s presidential suite, the room card used to open the door, does not care about the circuit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You can have a good look at the information here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll bring you something delicious. What would you like to eat?"


    "Really?" Lu Anning turned his eyes and said, "I want to eat barbecue, a lot of barbecue."


    "Good." Blue to court smile, "still have?"


    "Want to eat pineapple, want to drink coconut water."


    "Good."


    A "good" gives way to peace. I wonder why he is so easy to talk today.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Wait a minute," Lu Anning stopped him and asked, "can I drink the wine in the room?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want money?"


    "You want to drink? "Lan looked up at her."Yes, I think so." Lu Anning nodded hard.


    "Then drink it." Blue to court light said.


    "No money?"


    "Yes."


    "Wow! Great, great! " Lu Anning danced with excitement, "then you can go."


    Blue to court speechless, "don''t drink too much, drunk words back to throw you out of the room."


    "All right, all right!" Lu Anning waved his hand. In the blink of an eye, he came to the bar and stared at a bottle of wine. "Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    "Ah..." LAN Xiangting looks at her and opens the door with a smile.


    It''s a silly girl. How can I ask for no money.

 Chapter 69

    Complaints belong to complaints, but Lu Anning can see clearly what he is responsible for.


    In the quiet hotel room, Lu Anning took out the information that LAN Xiangting gave her and looked at it carefully.


    But when I look at it, I feel something is wrong.


    This time I came to Hainan with LAN Xiangting to attend the centenary banquet of Chen Nannan and Mr. Chen''s son. At best, it''s just a matter of mung bean. Why is this document so detailed about Chen Nannan?


    General manager of Baiyu company? Baiyu is also a famous big company in the film and television industry. Does it have any cooperation with Amgen? Didn''t you hear that?


    I can''t figure it out


    Lu Anning is lying down on the bed and his thoughts are flying. What is LAN Xiangting doing now?


    On Binhai Avenue, a black sports car is speeding.


    "Today, Mr. Zhang brought me out." The blue door in the driver''s seat opens to the court.


    "Where," Zhang Moqi said with a smile, "it''s my honor to come out with Mr. LAN."


    "Then, I''ll invite Mr. Zhang to dinner as a thank you." LAN Xiangting holds the steering wheel in one hand and turns his head to say.


    "Good." Zhang Moqi said with a smile, "what does LAN always want to invite me to eat?"


    "Ha ha," Lan said with a smile to the court, "I asked Mr. Zhang to take me to a place to have a good meal."


    "That''s good. Let''s go to a seafood restaurant here," Zhang said. "The seafood there is caught from the sea immediately. It''s very fresh."


    "Good."


    At full power, the car disappeared into the night.


    The restaurant is full of people. LAN Xiangting and Zhang Moqi sit in the compartment, chatting and eating. From current affairs and politics to the ideal of life, LAN Xiangting''s confident and calm manner makes Zhang Moqi think that he has found a confidant.


    "Waiter," Lan Xiangting suddenly snapped his fingers and invited the waiter, "make another shrimp ball and pack it. When we leave, come up again. Don''t get cold. "


    "All right." The waiter left with a polite nod.


    "Why pack another one?" Zhang Moqi asked.


    "Oh," Lan said with a smile to the court, "Lu Anning hasn''t eaten yet. This shrimp ball is good. Let''s bring her one."


    "Ha ha," Zhang Moqi said, holding a spoon and stirring the porridge in front of him carelessly. He lowered his head, making people unable to see the expression on his face clearly. "Mr. LAN is really considerate to his wife."


    "Is it?" LAN Xiangting doesn''t seem to notice Zhang''s abnormality. Instead, he bends his mouth lightly. "She can think like that, too."


    "Mr. LAN is so intimate. My wife can feel it."


    When they finished eating, LAN Xiangting looked at the packed shrimp ball with satisfaction. It seemed that he could foresee the excitement of Lu Anning when he saw it.


    "Can Zhang always accompany me to buy a dress?"


    "What clothes to buy?" Zhang Moqi asked.


    "Buy it for Lu Anning," said LAN Xiangting, a gentleman, opening the door for Zhang Moqi. "There''s a party to attend the day after tomorrow. It''s in Yalong Bay. I''m not good at choosing clothes. I want to ask Mr. Zhang to do me a favor."


    A mouthful of "Lu Anning that woman", is obviously contemptuous tone, why your mouth is curved?


    "I''d love to." Zhang Moqi reluctantly smile, "open air party? On the beach? "


    "Yes."


    "I think a bohemian dress would be very suitable for my wife." Zhang Moqi thought about it and said, "does Mr. LAN know the size of his wife?"


    "Yes." Blue to court should voice, face in the dark showed unnatural dark red.


    I also went to buy clothes with Lu Anning. Every time it''s the same number, I don''t want to remember it. What''s more, I''ve been kissing her and hugging her I''ve been in bed. Maybe, that''s it?


    "Mr. LAN? Mr. LAN


    Zhang Moqi then found that the man sitting next to her was not listening to her at all.


    "Yes? What? " LAN Xiangting finally recovered.


    "No, nothing." Zhang Moqi said with a faint smile, "go on about 300 meters."


    "Yes."


    In the brightly lit and resplendent flagship store, Zhang Moqi looks at LAN Xiangting from a distance to pick clothes for Lu Anning.


    If you look at things one by one so carefully and say that you can''t choose clothes, it''s all deceiving. If you buy things for people you like, you must be full of heart, and you can''t even use yourself as a "consultant".


    "Alas..." Zhang Moqi sighed imperceptibly.


    It was a year ago that LAN Xiangting met him. He went to Hainan on business and stayed in this hotel. As the general manager, she took him around for work reasons, but she didn''t want to lose her heart.


    When he learned that he was not married, he almost jumped up excitedly regardless of his reserve, but felt too hasty to express himself. Until he arrived today, he was ready for everything, but he was married.


    If a year ago, I could tell LAN Xiangting what I want to do, is it now that I am the one who can make LAN Xiangting focus so much?Zhang Moqi frowned tightly and raised his head suddenly, with a look of reluctance in his eyes.


    "What are you thinking?" Blue to court leisurely pace and come, natural king style let her fascinated.


    "Nothing." Zhang Moqi laughed, "all bought?"


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and looked at his watch again. "It''s late. Shall we go back? "


    " it''s a little over nine, it''s not very late. "


    "Lu Anning hasn''t eaten yet," Lan said to the court, "how about inviting Mr. Zhang out to play another day?"


    "Not bad."


    On the way back, LAN Xiangting drove all the way fast, and the Mercedes Benz car seemed to be in his urgent mood.


    Zhang Moqi''s desire for words stopped all the way.


    "Mr. LAN, I..." Just about to speak, the car suddenly stopped.


    "Mr. Zhang, wait for me." LAN Xiangting didn''t hear her. He quickly took off his seat belt and got out of the car.


    What is this for?


    Zhang Moqi was a little confused. He watched him come to the roadside barbecue stall. He stood in front of the stall and picked out a lot of meat kebabs. With a smile on his face, he said, "pack them all."


    "OK, handsome man, just a moment!"


    Zhang Moqi''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the road was peaceful again!


    Looking at LAN Xiangting wearing a custom-made suit, standing in front of the barbecue booth full of cooking fumes, Zhang Moqi felt a sense of disgust for Lu Anning.


    He should have behaved gracefully in high-end places. He should have a red wine glass in his hand and a steak in his mouth. It should never be like this! But just because you have a peaceful road, he will degenerate like this. You are not worthy of him!


    LAN Xiangting goes back to the car, but Zhang Moqi doesn''t speak any more.


    Knowing that the car was driving to the door of the hotel, they got off at the door.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang today," Lan said with a smile, "then I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Moqi called LAN Xiangting, "I have something to say to Mr. LAN. I don''t know if Fang is convenient?"


    "Oh? What are you talking about? "


    "Mr. LAN, let''s walk here?" Zhang Moqi reached out and pointed to the small park in front of him.


    Blue looked at him suspiciously to the court, still nodded.


    Two people walk in the park, feeling the sea breeze.


    "Does Mr. LAN still remember coming to our hotel for a business trip a year ago?" Zhang Moqi opens his mouth.


    "Remember," Lan Xiangting put his hands in. In his pocket, "thanks to Zhang''s hospitality."


    "Lan Xiangting," Zhang Moqi suddenly called his full name, turned to face him, and his heart beat faster and faster, "at that time, I fell in love with you."


    LAN Xiangting did not speak, but frowned at the woman in front of her.


    Zhang Moqi said with a smile, "you don''t know, but I can''t help it. Like is like."


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m married." Blue said to the court, nodded at her and turned away.


    "I know," Zhang Moqi yelled at his back, "I know it''s too late to say it now, but I''m not reconciled. If I had told you my heart earlier, you might marry me now!"


    Blue to court''s footstep suddenly stop, turn round light ground openings, "impossible."


    "Why not?" Zhang Moqi chased LAN Xiangting two steps and said, "what''s wrong with me? Where can''t you compare the peace of the road? She doesn''t deserve you at all


    "Not worthy?" LAN asked the court, as if he didn''t know what this sentence meant.


    "You are such a superior person. Ordinary people should treat you with reverence," Zhang Moqi said after a pause. Looking at him, he continued to say, "but Lu Anning is cold to you. She asked you to buy those junk food She can''t stand beside you. Where does she deserve you? "


    "I volunteered," Lan said to the court. "What I don''t want to do, it''s useless for others to force me. I''m happy with what she does to me. No matter it''s scolding me, beating me, instigating me, watching her happy, I''m happy, that''s all."


    "Lan Xiangting..." Zhang Moqi looked at him strangely.


    "Because she is peaceful, there''s nothing she doesn''t deserve." If I don''t deserve you, I don''t deserve you. Lu Anning is so beautiful


    "Mr. Zhang, please go back early. I''ll go first." Blue to the court politely said hello, turned to leave, no half nostalgia.


    Zhang Moqi cried dejectedly, and his courage to confess, in exchange for LAN Xiangting''s deeper confession, was a failure!


    LAN Xiangting walks all the way to the hotel hall, takes a pile of food from the front desk that was originally put in the car, and calmly and gracefully walks to the room.


    Originally, I wanted Zhang Moqi to show me around and buy Lu Anning some clothes. I would like to thank her again in the future. Unexpectedly, I got into trouble. Alas.


    In the presidential suite on the 10th floor of the hotel, Lu Anning, barefoot, has run from the balcony to the door several times."Why don''t you come back!" Lu Anning pouted angrily, "I guess I forgot my hunger when I saw the beauty. It''s really hateful, hateful!"


    Just as she was about to go to the door again to explore the wind, she heard several footsteps and the sound of opening the door.


    LAN Xiangting is back!


    Read times, she quickly ran back to the bed, picked up the information, mold to make a look.

 Chapter 70

    "Click" a, really is the sound of turning the doorknob.


    LAN Xiangting comes in with a hand of food. Seeing Lu Anning, who is "seriously" reading materials, he picks his eyebrows and says, "have you finished reading so seriously?"


    "Look down on me." Lu Anning snorted.


    Blue to court smile, greet her way, "come to eat."


    Lu Anning listened, looked at him, pretended to come slowly, and asked unnaturally, "why did you come back so late?"


    "Miss me?"


    "I want to eat." Lu Anning glanced at him, grabbed the barbecue in LAN Xiangting''s hand, smelled it hard, and said with an intoxicated face, "it''s so fragrant!"


    Said, carrying things on the bar, can''t wait to rub hands began to eat.


    "Do you want to take it alone?" LAN Xiangting put his hands in. In the pocket, funny looking at Lu Anning.


    "Yes?" Lu Anning chewed his mouth full of meat, turned around and said, "didn''t you eat?"


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting took off his suit coat, went to the bar, took out a bottle of red wine and poured two glasses, "I''m not full."


    "Beautiful food," Lu Anning tore a piece of meat, "you forget to eat it?"


    "I''ve never been moved by women." Blue to court smile face harmless.


    "What if it''s a man?" Lu Anning gave him a scornful glance.


    Blue to court gas knot, self-care picked up meat to eat.


    "You are quite conscious." Lu Anning spoke even more scornfully.


    "I paid for it." There is a trace of domineering in the plain voice of blue court.


    All right, cannibalism, short hands.


    Lu Anning took a sip of red wine and changed the topic. "Don''t talk to me. I''m starving. I can''t eat with my mouth open. I have no time to talk to you."


    "Good." Blue to court smile, the same sip of red wine.


    "And shrimp balls," Lu Anning said with a surprise smile, "that''s good."


    "Eat slowly." LAN Xiangting took a meat kebab and ate it slowly.


    "The ancients said: eat meat, drink wine. It''s delicious. It''s too mean of you to eat like this. " Lu Anning looked at him and turned his lips in disapproval.


    "Well, cheers?" LAN shakes the glass in her hand to the court.


    "Cheers Lu Anning raised his glass and drank the wine.


    "If you drink like this, you''ll be drunk in a moment." Lan said with a smile to the court.


    "It''s a good thing to get drunk and rest!" Lu Anning smiles happily, "you don''t understand amorous feelings!"


    "Then I''ll get drunk with you, OK?"


    "Good!" Lu Anning slapped LAN Xiangting''s shoulder forthrightly, "don''t get drunk, don''t go back!"


    The night was full, and the scenery by the sea was charming, but the two men drank in the room. Several bottles were lying on the bar, and most of the meat was eaten.


    road quiet drink on both sides of the blush, eyes shine, do not know drunk.


    "Burp!" When he was full of wine and food, Lu Anning belched and apologized dimly, "Oh I''m sorry. See you. I''m laughing. "


    "Ha ha." Blue to court also drank a lot, but still sober, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Hey, hey..." Lu Anning''s left elbow supported the bar, his palm supported his cheek, his eyes were shining, he looked at LAN Xiangting, and said vaguely, "you, what did you do with that general manager tonight?"


    When people drink too much, they become bold. As the saying goes, wine makes people brave. Lu Anning, a counsellor, ignores everything and begins to say everything.


    "Nothing." Blue smiles to the court. He thought that Lu Anning really didn''t care about it.


    "Deceiving!" Lu Anning got up wobbly and pointed to LAN Xiangting, "you didn''t mean to go out with me Why, why stand me up... "


    "You don''t want to go?" LAN Xiangting holds her.


    "I, I''m afraid of you, go out with me I always keep a cold face and don''t talk... " Lu Anning said with a big tongue, "I, I didn''t, burp, I owe you money..."


    "So..."


    "Yes." Lu Anning was unstable at his feet, and his head hit LAN Xiangting''s chest. "I''m so sleepy..."


    "Then go to bed." LAN asked ting to leave.


    "No, no..." Lu Anning struggled, "you haven''t Tell me, what are you going out for tonight? I''m sorry


    "Oh," Lan said to the court, "to help you solve a rival."


    "Love, rival?" Lu Anning frowned, "my rival Yes, men... "


    Blue to the eyes of the court suddenly become secretive.


    "Oh, I''m going to see the moon!" Lu Anning suddenly called out, holding a bottle of wine and stumbling to the balcony.


    "Be careful!" LAN sighed to the court and followed her, "it''s time for you to have a rest."


    "No!" Lu Anning shook his head stubbornly, sat on the balcony, looked at the moon on his head, and murmured, "everyone has a hometown, everyone''s hometown has a moon, everyone loves his hometown''s moon, hehe. That''s about how it is. ""Have you ever read Mr. Ji Xianlin''s book? "Lan Xiangting said with a smile.


    "When, of course." Lu Anning was unconvinced and said, "I like him as well as the old man The little moon in my hometown. "


    "Yes." Blue to court left and right looked, also with her to sit on the balcony, side by side moon.


    "Well, what about you?" Lu Anning looks at LAN Xiangting.


    "Me," Lan sipped at the court, "I don''t have a hometown."


    "Hey, hey," Lu Anning raised his finger in a disorderly way and said drunkenly, "it''s a lie! How could No, my hometown Everyone has a hometown. "


    "When I was just born, it was when my father started his family. At that time, my mother followed him to the docks and ran around the country and abroad. I didn''t settle in the United States until I was eight years old. Where is my hometown?"


    "You, you''re pathetic." Lu Anning squinted and asked, "more pathetic than me What about your mother? I remember when you were ten years old, you didn''t have a mother... "


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, "when the residence is settled, the heart will not be stable. My mother cheated first. I can''t stand my father spending more time on work than on her. "


    "Lan Xiangting..." Lu Anning''s mouth was flat and he was about to cry.


    "Then my father met the woman and wanted to divorce my mother." LAN continues to talk to the court, but Xu drinks. Today, he wants to express his long-term psychological depression. "But his mother doesn''t agree. She makes a big scene and takes the woman''s child It''s gone. My father was so angry that he went to a lawyer. My mother couldn''t stand it. She swallowed sleeping pills and committed suicide. "


    Blue to court finish saying, but don''t see road peace have reaction, slant to look at her, but see he is drinking with his head up. Blue to court smile, how can say these with drunk people?


    "Then I''ll give you half of the moon in my hometown." Lu Anning wiped his mouth and suddenly said, "then don''t be sad any more."


    "Are you willing?" LAN Xiangting was stunned for a moment and looked at her funny for a long time.


    "If it''s you, I''ll give up." Lu Anning suddenly stopped laughing and looked at LAN Xiangting with serious eyes.


    "When will you wait for me to see you What about the moon in our hometown? "


    "Well..." Lu Anning had a tangled expression on his face. After thinking for a long time, he said, "tomorrow, OK?"


    "Well, good." Blue to court an arm put on the leg of Qu Qi, pet drown of looking at road peaceful.


    "Blue, blue to the court," Lu Anning suddenly fell down and crawled toward blue to the court little by little, until his blushing face was only a few centimeters away from his stunned face.


    Lu Anning didn''t know whether he was drunk or not. He just felt dizzy and unreal.


    LAN Xiangting''s face was so close to her that she could touch it with her hand. And she really stretched out her hand, slowly touched LAN Xiangting''s face, and sprayed it out with the smell of wine, "if you like me, how good it would be."


    Lu Anning''s cool hand covered LAN Xiangting''s face. For a moment, his face showed a kind of expression that he wanted to smile, but he didn''t know that the smile was worse than crying. "Some things, I can''t help myself."


    The moon is round in the sky, the sea breeze is salty, and everything is quiet.


    The little woman on the balcony had nothing to say for a long time, but her right hand was powerlessly hooked on the shoulder of the blue court, her head was deeply buried in his chest, and there was a shallow breath between her nose and breath.


    Blue to court smile, originally already fell asleep.


    With such a posture, LAN Xiangting holds Lu Anning in his arms like a child. After standing up, he raises her on his shoulder and carries Lu Anning to the bedroom.


    Put Lu Anning on the bed and cover it gently. Lu Anning sleeps like a kitten.


    If you didn''t bewitch you with money, didn''t let you marry me, didn''t let you get involved in these right and wrong, wouldn''t you be so drunk?


    The clock on the wall is ticking away. The people lying on the bed sleep soundly, while the people sitting by the bed sit quietly for a long time.


    The morning by the sea seems to come very early. When the sun just came into the hotel room, Lu Anning heard the laughter from afar when he was confused.


    "Well My head hurts. " Lu Anning struggled to get up in bed. He had a hangover all night. His head hurt and his body hurt. The key is the memory gap. Just remember to drink, drink, drink on the balcony, watch the moon


    With a click, when Lu Anning was struggling to recall, the door of his bedroom was opened, and LAN Xiangting appeared at the door in his cool sportswear, smiling, "good morning!"


    "Well Good morning, "Lu Anning said to him dully. He seemed to be in a good mood. He also looked at his clothes and asked," you won''t, did you go out for a run today? "


    "Yes. The air was good, so I ran along the coast for a while LAN Xiangting wiped the sweat on his face with a towel. "I''ll go to wash first. Breakfast has been called. You should get up quickly. Let''s go out and play today. "


    "Oh, good." The unconscious brain reacts slowly. When LAN Xiangting closes the door, Lu Anning seems to figure out the meaning of LAN Xiangting''s words.hang out? Play?

 Chapter 71

    On the dining table, Lu Anning took a sandwich, looked at LAN Xiangting who just came out of the bathroom, and asked, "today, where are you going to play? Shall we go alone? "


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting wiped her hair and sat down on the opposite side of Lu Anning. "The party is tomorrow. Anyway, it''s OK today. Just go out and have a look."


    "It''s true," Lu Anning said, shaking his head. "He came to travel under the guise of a business trip


    "That''s right." Blue to court pick eyebrow, "so, you don''t want to go out?"


    "No, no," Lu Anning quickly denied, "I mean You did a good job


    "Oh..." LAN Xiangting took a sip of juice and didn''t speak.


    "By the way, that," Lu Anning said coyly after a long time, "did you put me on the bed last night?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah..." Lu Anning wrung his fingers shyly, "carrying it on his back or holding it?"


    "Drag."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Clear blue sky, vast sea, hot sunshine, hot beauty. The beach is full of life.


    "Oh, roar!" Lu Anning stood in the open top sports car of LAN Xiangting, his head exposed, his arms outstretched, shouting, "the ends of the earth, I''m coming!"


    "Ha ha." LAN Xiangting couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "Oh, that''s great!" Lu Anning got into the car again. Before the excitement subsided, he suddenly said, "Hey! Wait a minute, wait a minute, stop! "


    "What''s the matter?" Blue to court pick eyebrows, slowly stop the car.


    "Go and buy a dress." Lu Anning laughed, "to the beach, you can''t dress like this." Said, pointing to the feet of high-heeled sandals and denim shorts.


    "Well, come on."


    "You too!" Lu Anning said, "can you go to the beach in a suit? If there''s sand in your shoes, I won''t help you


    Blue court helpless, open the door, "according to you this time."


    "Hey, hey." Lu Anning smiles and takes the lead in running to a small shop on the side of the road.


    Sure enough, it was a small shop. LAN Xiangting almost bent into the door and nearly hit his head on the roof.


    "Boss, get me that, that yellow and green sling." Lu Anning pointed to the dress hanging above.


    "Ah! All right The boss turned back to look for the hanger.


    "Is it this one?" Blue to court suddenly stretched out his hand, pointed to the way, said the peaceful clothes.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    Blue to court easily take off that dress, see the shop owner some chat up.


    "Not bad, not bad." Lu Anning nodded with satisfaction, turned around the shop with his hands on his back, and said, "well, this flowery underpants This hot pants is the classic white suspender for boys And slippers. By the way, LAN Xiangting, what size shoes do you wear? "


    "Forty five."


    "You have big feet." Lu Anning came over with a curl of his mouth. "Ah, this is for you."


    Blue to the court frowned to pick up the things in Lu Anning''s hand, with Lu Anning suspenders the same color of underpants, my God, "this, how to wear this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning pouted. "How about everyone wearing this. What else did you say before you came out? I''ll arrange it today. That''s what I did at the beginning. "


    "OK," Lan Xiangting finally compromised after a fierce psychological struggle, "I''ll try."


    "Mm-hmm," Lu Anning''s head nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "I''ll change it, too."


    Blue nodded to the court and turned into the fitting room.


    Today, it''s hard to relax in a different way. Why not break the rules and let yourself indulge?


    The clothes were changed quickly, and the two came out almost at the same time.


    Simply wearing hot pants and suspenders, Lu Anning makes LAN Xiangting feel very refreshing for a moment.


    And see blue to court of a moment, the road peaceful of also eyes light up bright, "very handsome!"


    "Really?" LAN Xiangting looks at Lu Anning suspiciously, and then comes to the mirror to have a look.


    How long have you not worn such flip flops? How long have you only worn suits and trousers? Although this suit of colorful clothes is really not in line with their own taste, it is more suitable for the beach.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Anning comes to the same mirror with LAN Xiangting.


    "Not bad."


    "Right." Lu Anning smiles triumphantly. He secretly glanced at LAN Xiangting, whose upper body was wrapped by a white tight sling. He could clearly see his six abdominal muscles. Tut Tut, it was a kind of enjoyment to see


    "Oh, you are ten years younger in this, just like middle school students." The boss came over with a smile.


    "Well, boss, how much is it for us to wear it directly?"


    "I calculate," the boss looked at it and said, "two hundred dollars."


    "It''s so expensive! Boss, make it cheaper... "LAN Xiangting stands aside, watching Lu Anning bargain with his boss. He habitually puts his hand in his pocket, but the pocket of Hua''s underpants is too low, so he has no choice but to give up.


    Looking up again, Lu Anning seemed to have succeeded in bargaining. He came over with a huge woven hat and said, "booty, hehe."


    They drove all the way to the ends of the earth, and the huge stone was surrounded by a crowd, competing to take pictures.


    "Ah, so many people," Lu Anning was discouraged. "When will it be my turn to take photos?"


    "A stone, what''s good to shine on."


    "I don''t understand the customs." Lu Anning snorted, "then don''t take photos. When I get there, you can take photos for me."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and watched Lu Anning squeeze into the crowd with the huge hat in his hand.


    "Lan Xiangting! Blue court Before long, LAN Xiangting heard Lu Anning calling him, "come and take a picture for me, hurry up!"


    LAN Xiangting shakes the cell phone in the handshake, turns around and looks at it. She says to a little girl in blue beside her, "Hello, can you help me take some pictures with that woman?"


    LAN points to Lu Anning, who is waving to him in front of the "ends of the earth.".


    "Oh, oh, OK." The little girl was stunned for a moment before she blushed and nodded.


    LAN Xiangting nods to her and turns to Lu Anning.


    "Wow, is it a star? How handsome? " Just standing beside Lanting, another little girl opened her mouth.


    "Yes, it''s so handsome!" The girl in blue has a lot of hearts in her eyes.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Anning looks at the leisurely blue court.


    "Well," Lan Xiangting stood quietly beside Lu Anning and made an OK gesture to the little girl, "anyway, you are in line. It doesn''t matter if you take one."


    Lu Anning is very dignified. He takes a lot of photos to the court desperately. Until the dissatisfied voice gradually rings around, he pulls him away again.


    "Brother, here''s your cell phone." They walked back side by side. The little girl in blue came and handed her mobile phone to LAN Xiangting.


    "Brother?" Lu Anning glances at LAN Xiangting, who shrugs innocently to show that he doesn''t know.


    "Thank you." LAN Xiangting took the cell phone.


    "That..." The little girl said, "brother, where are you from?"


    "A city."


    "Really?" The little girl laughed happily, "my home is near city A. hey, brother, when will you go back? Can we go back together?"


    Lu Anning stood aside and buttoned his nails in silence. All day long, he shows off like a rooster in heat, even such a little girl. Damn it!


    "This..." Blue to court looked at the road peace one eye, suddenly a take her to his arms, "but, my wife will not happy, sorry."


    Lu Anning was stunned, then blushed, and then angry, a face suddenly changed a few colors.


    "Well, well." The little girl in blue has a flat mouth and is not willing to find a companion.


    LAN Xiangting holds Lu Anning and turns to leave. Lu Anning glances at him coldly, "your wife? Ha ha ha, it''s very smooth


    "Well, naturally."


    "Let go!" Lu Anning patted LAN Xiangting''s hand on his shoulder and said, "take your claw!"


    Blue to court doesn''t matter put down his hand, carelessly took out the mobile phone, "you are like this, but I am very embarrassed."


    "What''s your problem? "


    " I''m in a dilemma. Do you want to delete this picture of you with your eyes closed and smiling face! "


    " Lan Xiangting! "Lu Anning shouts and pours on LAN Xiangting.


    "Do you think you can catch up with me? "Lan ran away from the court.


    Lu Anning yelled to catch up.


    Long coastline, leaving two rows of deep or shallow footprints.


    Then they went on a sightseeing cruise and took a lot of pictures.


    They went to the ocean world together, watched the sea lion show, saw all kinds of fish, and took a lot of photos.


    They visited many cultural relics and took many pictures.


    For Lu Anning, today is undoubtedly a beautiful day. Not only have fun, but also record all these wonderful moments.


    But for LAN Xiangting, it was a new and helpless day. Being pulled by Lu Anning to take photos, I''m afraid that the number of photos taken in one day today is equal to the number taken in ten years.


    On the way back to the hotel, Lu Anning looked at his mobile phone as he walked, checking photos one by one.


    "Look, what are you doing when you take pictures? You don''t even look at the lens. "


    " Oh, this one doesn''t work. It''s too big. "


    "This one is not good either. There are too many passers-by."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that there are not many single photos."


    Blue pursed her lips to the court, looked at her and deleted the photos one by one, and said, "the photos have been deleted by you by two thirds.""It doesn''t matter," Lu Anning said, staring at the photo without looking up, "survival of the fittest. It''s important to refine the photos. It''s useless to keep the bad ones, eh Delete this one, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. LAN, Mrs. LAN!"


    "Yes?" Lu Anning quickly raised his head.


    Wearing a black suit, Zhang Moqi came up with a smile and said hello to them.


    Seeing the moment when LAN Xiangting was wearing floral underpants, she fully understood what LAN Xiangting meant last night.


    "Mr. Zhang." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Mr. LAN, did you have a good time today?" Zhang Moqi was relieved.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "That''s good." Zhang Moqi nodded with a smile, "I wish you two happiness. I''ll do it first


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and led Lu Anning to the hotel.


    "What a strange thing to say." Lu Anning muttered.


    Blue to court did not speak, just slightly raised the corner of the mouth.

 Chapter 72

    Hainan seems to have been a sunny day with broad sea and low clouds. There is no sign of rain.


    Lu Anning got up early to attend the party in Yalong Bay today.


    When she pushed the door out, LAN Xiangting was tidying her tie in front of the mirror. When she saw her coming out, LAN Xiangting said, "your clothes are on the sofa over there. I''ll find someone to do your hair later. Let''s take a shower. "


    " what clothes? " Lu Anning asked, scratching his messy hair.


    "In a word, just put it on later." LAN turns to the court.


    "Oh, good." Lu Anning yawned and took his clothes to the bathroom.


    LAN Xiangting smiles and shakes her head. She wakes up so casually in the morning. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    In the silence, the computer on the desk makes a "Ding Dong" sound, "you have a new email." with the sound, the subtitle pops up in the lower right corner of the screen.


    LAN Xiangting walks over, holds the mouse with his slender fingers, and gently opens the new email.


    "The company''s share transfer agreement"


    LAN Xiangting''s hand pauses. After a while, he closes the email again and closes the computer.


    The sound of water and the faint singing of Lu Anning came from the bathroom.


    LAN looks to the court in her direction. Lu Anning, how long can our marriage last?


    Out of the bathroom, Lu Anning lowered his head, pulled at his skirt and complained, "is this skirt too long? "


    as soon as he looked up, he found LAN Xiangting sitting on the sofa, idly looking at the documents with his legs crossed, without squinting.


    And the three people who looked like stylists around him were not so natural. Under the aura and pressure of the blue boss, they could only tremble and sweat.


    "Come out?" Blue to court gently raise eyes.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded. I thought, LAN Xiangting is so handsome! It''s this kind of expression that deterres the whole audience but doesn''t leak voice and color. It''s pleasant but domineering. She looks bloody.


    "You said the skirt was too long?"


    "Well, a little."


    "Well," Lan nodded to the court, "that''s what I''m wearing."


    Lu Anning rolled his eyes and ignored him. He said to the three people beside him, "Hello, are you a stylist?"


    "Mrs. blue." A bearded man said with a smile, "yes."


    "I''ll trouble you later."


    "Where, where." Moustache bowed to greet Lu Anning as if he were the Savior. Although the president does not smile, his wife is still very amiable.


    Lu Anning had breakfast while making her hair. "Lan Xiangting, can you bring me a glass of orange juice? It''s too dry. "


    LAN Xiangting, who was looking through the documents, was silent. After a long time, he got up slowly and came over with a glass of orange juice. "It''s easy to go to the toilet if you drink too much."


    "My digestion ability is good, you rest assured good, can absorb." Lu Anning put down the bread and took the orange juice.


    "Poof..." Squatting on one side playing with Lu Anning''s left fingernail, the assistant suddenly sneered. As a result, he was patted on the head by the moustache and yelled at him in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter." Lu Anning took a careful look at LAN Xiangting and said, "otherwise, you should go back to your bedroom and call you when it''s ready, or I''ll disturb your office."


    Blue to court coldly return her one eye, pace to return to the bedroom.


    "Hoo "


    the four people in the living room breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without LAN Xiangting, the living room became active.


    "Madam, your hair quality is very good. How do you maintain it?"


    "Really? I don''t know. I don''t have much maintenance. "


    "It''s called natural beauty."


    "Madam, you just bought this skirt. I think it''s a new one."


    "Ah? It''s from the president, LAN Xiangting... "


    "The relationship between the president and his wife is really good!"


    "Well, are you ok..."


    LAN Xiangting sighs silently in the bedroom. Is he really terrible? Why do those people talk so much with Lu Anning just like they see monsters?


    When Lu Anning in a bohemian dress and blue Xiangting in a black suit appeared at the party in Yalong Bay, it caused quite a stir.


    The combination of handsome men and beautiful women can always attract people''s attention.


    "Oh, brother LAN, you are here at last!" A jubilant middle-aged man came over, tall and powerful.


    Isn''t this Mr. Chen? Lu Anning muttered.


    "Mr. Chen, a little gift is no respect." LAN smiles to the court and hands over the gift that has been prepared for a long time.


    "Oh, I''m very happy that brother LAN can come!" Chen Nan accepted the gift with a smile, looked at Lu Anning up and down, and said, "is this Mrs. LAN?"


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m Lu Anning, LAN Xiangting''s wife." Lu Anning nodded to him, "it''s my great honor to be here today.""You''re welcome." Chen Nan said with a smile, "it''s really a talented woman. Brother LAN didn''t pick the wrong person."


    "Isn''t Mr. Chen''s wife in his arms," Lan asked the court, "why didn''t you see Mrs. Chen?"


    "My little son fell asleep, and Belle took him back to his room."


    Just as the three people exchanged greetings, a great commotion broke out in the crowd.


    Looking in the direction of the commotion, Qiao Chu came leisurely in a red suit.


    The sun''s general hot color, in the eyes of Lu Anning, is really another kind of loneliness.


    Even though Joe Chu''s face was covered with an impeccable smile.


    Those who can come to President Chen''s banquet are either celebrities or tycoons in the industry. Qiao Chu, though an idol worshipped by the public, is just an entertaining "actor" in their eyes. How can he come to such a private party.


    Lu Anning suddenly felt a soft pain in his heart. How many people know the pain hidden behind the smile of a proud man like Qiao Chu?


    Blue to court silent looking at road peace, and road peace eyes focused on looking at Qiao Chu, that eyes mixed with too many feelings, blue to court dare not look.


    "Mr. Chen," Qiao Chu went to the three people, took off his sunglasses and said with a smile, "the arrival of Qiao Chu has not brought any inconvenience to Mr. Chen, has it?"


    "What Qiao Da Shao said," Chen Nan Nan said with a smile, "Chen is naturally very happy that the big star can come to the audience."


    "That''s good," Qiao Chu said with a smile, "because Mrs. Chen invited me unilaterally. On the way here, I was worried that Chen would not welcome me."


    "Where, where."


    Two people politely, face on the efforts are enough.


    "I''ll take a look over there first. You can talk slowly."


    Chen Nan is busy greeting the new guests and turns to leave.


    "Mr. LAN, peace." As soon as Chen Nan left, Qiao Chu changed into an evil smile.


    "Why are you here, JOJO?" Lu Anning asked in a hurry.


    "Mrs. Chen invited me." How about my dress? "


    " very good. " Lu Anning nodded, just about to open his mouth, but he was intercepted by LAN Xiangting.


    "Be safe when you come, and don''t disgrace the company."


    Lu Anning was surprised. LAN Xiangting''s voice was colder than the wind and frost in December. He said, "Lan Xiangting How can you talk like that? "


    " Oh? Are you in love? " Blue picked eyebrow to court to see her, the sharp in the eye can see a spot.


    "I..."


    "Peace, I''m fine." JOJO chuckled.


    Lu Anning smiles at him in embarrassment.


    When these two people meet each other, they will go off. It''s really hard to be caught in the middle.


    Blue to court see road peace, the smile on the face is very dazzling, in the heart of a surge of many unhappy, pursed lips turned away.


    "Hello, LAN Xiangting..." Lu Anning whispered to him.


    "Go to him. It''s not good to be seen." Joe said.


    "I''ll go first, and I''ll come back to you later."


    "Yes."


    Lu Anning turns around and chases LAN to the court with a long skirt. Qiao Chu squints at her back.


    "You, you walk slowly..." Lu Anning wheezes after LAN Xiangting, "where are you going? Wait for me."


    "Mr. LAN!" Walking, thought bald round belly man came, "long time no see."


    "Yes, how is Mr. Wang?"


    "Everything is fine..."


    "Oh, isn''t that Mr. LAN? When did you get married secretly? "


    "Mr. LAN, I''ve heard a lot about you..."


    Lu Anning accompanied LAN Xiangting on the beach for a turn. He almost said hello when he saw people. After a few words, Lu Anning''s face was almost stiff with laughter.


    Just about to explain just unpleasant, but someone came to them.


    "Brother LAN," Chen Nan strode over, "if you don''t take good care of him, please forgive me."


    "Where, where."


    "Brother LAN, I don''t know the document I sent this morning. Have you read it?"


    Documents? Lu Anning frowned.


    "Lu Anning, you go there first. I''ll see you later." LAN Xiangting suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, all right." Lu Anning nodded to them and turned to leave.


    "Why, Mrs. LAN doesn''t know about the equity transfer?"


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    Chen Nan saw that he didn''t want to say it and didn''t ask any more. He just said, "brother LAN, do you think there is anything imperfect in that agreement?"


    Lu Anning went to the barbecue stand to pick up some barbecues and looked around with her skirt. I don''t know where Joe Chu will be. Will he be alone?


    "Are you looking for me?" Qiao Chu''s smiling voice suddenly rang out in the rear."Why?" Lu Anning turned his head and said with a smile, "yes, I''ll give you a barbecue."


    "Thank you." Joe Chu took the barbecue and asked, "finished?"


    "Well, sort of." Lu Anning''s smile.


    As they walked, they chatted and slowly walked to the bench far away from the crowd.


    "You said you were invited by Mrs. Chen today?"


    "Yes." Joe Chu said with a smile, "because by chance, she saved her life."


    "Wow, so powerful!" Lu Anning urged, "tell me about your heroic deeds."


    "Listen to me." Qiao Chu hooked the peach eye, "in fact, it''s nothing. Last time I played in a movie invested by their company, props fell from the air during shooting and almost hit Mrs. Chen who went to inspect. I pulled her by the way, that''s all. "


    "Wow, that''s great, too."


    "Yes, worship me


    "Ah ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 73

    "In my opinion, we should wait for some time for specific matters, and sign the agreement after the company''s affairs are basically handled." Lan said to the court, "after all, it''s just a negotiation stage, and I haven''t released any information inside the company."


    "Well..." Mr. Chen nodded to Mr. Chen, "then I''ll see it according to Mr. LAN. It can''t be done in a hurry. "


    "Yes."


    "Brother LAN, can I take the liberty to ask," Chen Nannan pondered a little, "why do you want to sell 80% of the equity of your company to me?"


    80% equity, which is equivalent to selling a company!


    "Oh," Lan Xiangting put his hands in. In his pocket, he seemed to answer carelessly, "because I''m going to immigrate abroad next year, and I may not be able to work at home."


    "So." Chen nodded to the south to show his understanding. Even if he guessed that there might be other secrets about LAN Xiangting''s equity transfer, "I wish brother LAN an unlimited development abroad!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen." LAN raised his glass to the court.


    "Cheers


    They raised their glasses leisurely and talked about miscellaneous topics with each other.


    "Help! Help! Help


    Just as everyone was immersed in joy, a woman''s cry for help came from not far from the reef.


    "My God! Someone is drowning


    "Go down and save people!"


    "Come on, help


    The shore was in chaos.


    Chen Nan steps hurried to come over, blue court followed, while walking and looking, heart suddenly rose a sense of uneasiness, road peace? Lu Anning, where have you been?


    Day gradually dark down, the wind on the sea more and more big, waves one by one beat on the rocks, like the roar of the sea god.


    "Come on, go down and save people!" Chen shouts to the south, and the water-based bodyguards around him jump into the sea like dumplings.


    LAN Xiangting clenched his fist and looked for Lu Anning in the crowd! Lu Anning, where are you? "


    There was no response.


    Blue to court heart into a mess, tightly frowning at the struggling figure in the sea.


    Long hair, red and yellow skirt. Lu Anning?!


    The woman who can''t water, won''t fall into the water like last time?


    "Damn it LAN swore to the court and strode into the water. He would never watch Lu Anning struggling in the water, and he would stand by. Lu Anning, you can''t do anything!


    "Mr. LAN, what are you going to do?" Chen Nan pulls him hard.


    "I''m going down to save people!" Blue to court a wave to open the hand of Chen Nan Nan, "the road is peaceful below, let go of me!"


    "Ah, Mr. LAN, Mr. lan..."


    Eyes are full of the Figure Struggling in the water, blue to court a jump into the water, struggling to swim there.


    "Is it Mrs. LAN who fell into the water? "


    " I don''t know. I didn''t see it. "


    " isn''t Mrs. LAN? "


    " it''s not Mrs. LAN, it''s my friend! " A woman in blue said anxiously, "it''s Linlin. She wants to go swimming, but she drowns!"


    "Mr. lan..."


    "Mr. LAN, come back quickly!"


    "Mr. LAN, you are not your wife!"


    "It''s too dangerous to come back soon! "


    the people on the shore yelled one after another, trying to call LAN Xiangting back. But LAN Xiangting''s eyes were full of Lu Anning''s figure, and he didn''t hear the huge sound of the waves.


    Lu Anning, you can''t do anything! Why the hell are you running to the water! Don''t know how to be strong?!


    Close, close!


    Blue to court clench heart, suddenly jump out of the water, pull the body in the water.


    Around the bodyguards have come forward to help, a few people dragged the woman who has passed out to travel back.


    "Lu Anning, can you hear me?" While swimming, LAN Xiangting tries to talk to Lu Anning, "I''ll help you back right away!"


    The people on the shore are staring at the sea.


    "What''s the matter, please?" Lu Anning and Qiao Chu saw the crowd from a distance. They were afraid that something had happened and came over.


    "Someone fell into the water!"


    "My God? Who fell into the water? " Lu Anning exclaimed.


    "I don''t know."


    "Isn''t this Mrs. LAN?" Don''t know who in the crowd, Tong ran yelled, and everyone''s eyes turned to her one after another.


    "What, what?" Lu Anning stepped back, surprised.


    "Lan always thought that you fell into the water. Jump down to save people!"


    "What?" Lu Anning was so surprised that he looked into the sea. He could only see a few figures.


    "Mrs. LAN, go and have a look. It''s too dangerous!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s too dangerous..." Lu Anning trembled his lips and murmured, pausing for half a second. Suddenly, he pushed away the crowd like crazy and cried out, "blue court! Blue court"Peace JOJO grabbed her.


    "Let go of me!" Lu Anning did not look back, patted his hand and rushed forward.


    Joe Chu looked at his empty hand, speechless for a long time.


    Lu Anning crowded to the shore, and LAN Xiangting and they just rushed back to the shore.


    LAN Xiangting''s beautiful suit was wrinkled and completely soaked. Her face and hair were dripping with water. She was very embarrassed.


    "LAN, LAN Xiangting..." Lu Anning ran to LAN Xiangting and whispered to him.


    "Peaceful road?" LAN Xiangting is shocked all over. He looks up. He can''t believe the fact in front of him. Isn''t the man in his arms Lu Anning?


    "Come on, help Chen Nan directed the medical staff to save people.


    "Peaceful road!" Blue to court suddenly stood up, like a raging beast, scarlet eyes on the road peace shouting, "where did you just go?! Why don''t I ask you to answer? "


    "I''m sorry..." Lu Anning looked at him and couldn''t tell whether he was more afraid or moved.


    "Do you know..." LAN Xiangting suddenly steps forward and embraces Lu Anning. There is an imperceptible tremor in his voice. "I thought, I thought you..."


    Lu Anning was stunned by the sudden embrace, and his body was also stained with the moisture of LAN Xiangting.


    "I should let you stay by my side..."


    "I''m fine." Lu Anning raised his arm and hugged LAN Xiangting''s back. "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Blue sighed to the court, just wanted to speak, but felt a hostile sight coming from the crowd. Who is it? He raised his Falcon like eyes, and at a glance he saw Joe, who was looking at him coldly in the crowd.


    His hands unconsciously held Lu Anning closer.


    "The relationship between Mr. LAN and Mrs. LAN is really good."


    "Yes, yes, I envy you so much."


    "Lan always is a good man."


    Gradually, a small voice of discussion began to ring out in the crowd.


    Lu Anning suddenly realized that it was broad daylight and everyone was watching, "blue court, let me go." She whispered a reminder.


    Blue to court squint, to Qiao Chu scornful smile for a while, slowly open road peace.


    "Oh, Mr. LAN," Chen Nan came over, "we can''t do such dangerous things in the future. Fortunately, everyone is OK."


    "Yes," Lan nodded to the court, "it''s worrying Mr. Chen."


    "Wherever you are, it''s just fine." Chen waved his hand to the south, "brother Lan''s clothes are all wet. If you don''t like it, go to the place where I live to change clothes. I''m afraid you will get sick."


    "Not bad." LAN nodded to the court.


    Chen Nan immediately waves for two bodyguards and accompanies LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning to the hotel not far from the shore.


    "Peace..."


    Two people through the crowd, passing by Qiao Chu side, Qiao Chu suddenly open mouth.


    "Joe, is there anything else?" Look at him.


    "Nothing." Joe Chu smiles, "go change clothes, don''t catch a cold."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Gone." LAN Xiangting suddenly reaches out her hand, holds Lu Anning''s left hand and pulls her forward.


    "Let go, let go of me." The road is peaceful and struggling while walking.


    "Don''t want him to see it?" Blue frowned at the court.


    "No, No." Lu Anning lowered his head, and suddenly felt powerless. Hugging, holding hands, I''m afraid you do it for others. How can I forget that you like men.


    "Where did you just go?" LAN opens his mouth to the court.


    "Not anywhere." Lu answered dully.


    "With JOJO?"


    Lu Anning bowed his head and did not speak.


    "It seems so." Blue to court glance at her one eye, continue to light mouth, "said how many times with you, stay away from him, why not listen."


    "Why?" Lu Anning raised his head. "Why do you have to keep me away from him?"


    "Lu Anning, you..."


    "I have my freedom." Lu Anning suddenly cut off his words, "I only sell you marriage."


    "Lu Anning, how are you?" Blue to court mercilessly shake off her hand, hum a, "I don''t know, you so have backbone!"


    After that, he turned to leave. Lu Anning pursed his lips to see his back, sighing powerlessly.


    The two powerful bodyguards behind were at a loss.


    "Peace, what''s the matter?" Behind him came the voice of Qiao Chu.


    "Yes?" Lu Anning looked back at the approaching Qiao Chu and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m not used to the noise over there." Qiao Chu shrugged.


    "I''m not used to it. Come here." Lu Anning smiles bitterly, looking for LAN Xiangting unconsciously.


    "I said it was for you. Do you believe it?" Qiao Chu evil spirit of smile, "invitation received, originally don''t want to come.". When I heard you were here, I came. ""You..."


    "No way, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you


    "Qiao Chu..." Lu Anning''s face is slightly red, which means that Qiao Chu, the Playboy, can keep his face red when he says these love words?


    "Lan Xiangting, left you again?"


    "Er..."


    "Don''t pronounce one syllable at a time, will you?" Qiao Chu comically came over and flicked on Lu Anning''s head.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning waved his hand angrily. Before he said it again, he sneezed a lot


    "Ha ha," Qiao Chu put his hands in. Into the pocket, "although I don''t want you to find LAN Xiangting, but you are not the way, go to change clothes."


    "Ma''am, please." The bodyguard next to him also stepped forward and made a gesture of please.


    "Well, I''ll change first."


    "Well, go ahead."

 Chapter 74

    The bodyguard took him to the place where Mr. Chen stayed, took a shower and changed his clothes.


    Blue to court whole cold face, road peace also ignore him. The two men were silent as if fighting.


    This situation has been extended to the two people back to the beach party, but also extended to the end of the business trip when they return home.


    This is the so-called "cold war.".


    Sitting on the plane, Lu Anning turned her lips and saw that LAN Xiangting''s current affairs had nothing to do with her. She felt bored and simply closed her eyes to have a rest. She just didn''t know when the cold war would last.


    There was a huge buzz over Hainan. The plane went through the clouds and roared past.


    Goodbye, Hainan, goodbye, this beautiful city.


    After a few days back to the company again, there is a sense of seclusion.


    Lu Anning bought two gifts, one for Song Yu and one for Wang Kai.


    "Wow, sister Anning, you are so wonderful!" Song Yu is so happy to get the gift that she can hardly help kissing Lu Anning.


    "Peace, thank you." Wang Kai thanks for the gift.


    "You''re welcome. They''re all bought by the way." Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "Ah, yes." Song Yu suddenly said, "sister Anning, in the past few days when you are not here, an uncle came to the company to find you. He has been here several times."


    "What uncle?" Lu Anning asked with a frown.


    "I heard from Philly at the front desk that the man claimed to be your father."


    Father?! Lu Anning was stunned, and his heart was filled with infinite hatred. Yes, it was hatred! Does he have any face to look for himself?


    "Is that uncle really Anning''s father?" Song Yu didn''t seem to notice Lu Anning''s strange expression. She continued to murmur, "it shouldn''t be. Otherwise, why don''t you call Anning and come to the company..."


    "Song Yu!" Wang Kai stands aside and pats Song Yu reproachfully. Nunu tells her to look at Lu Anning.


    Seeing Lu Anning''s face turned white, he swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, "did he say anything to me?"


    "Ah?" Song Yu scratched her hair. Sister Anning, what''s the matter with you? "


    "Nothing." Lu Anning patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go to work, I''m ok."


    Lu Anning turned back to his seat.


    Wang Kai and Song Yu stand by and wink.


    "What''s wrong with Anning?" Song Yu asked, "is that uncle really Anning''s father?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Kai shrugged innocently.


    One morning, Lu Anning was on pins and needles, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Father? Oh, what did he come for? Is he here to apologize or to show off? No matter what, she would never let him hurt her mother again.


    "Sister Anning, sister Anning?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Lu Anning quickly raised his head.


    "Sister Anning, do you have something on your mind? Why are you in a daze? " Song Yudao.


    "Well I''m so tired. " Lu Anning forced a smile and asked, "can I help you? "


    " Oh, "Song Yu pursed her lips and said," the front desk said that the uncle who is looking for you is coming again. Sister Anning, do you want to go down and have a look? "


    It''s coming again. You''re coming again. You won''t give up.


    "I, I''ll go down and have a look." Lu Anning staggered from his chair.


    "Sister Anning," Song Yu said, looking at Lu Anning''s dejected face, "do you want me to accompany you down?"


    "No, I can." Lu Anning finished and ran down.


    "Where is she going?" LAN Xiangting, who just came out of the bathroom, glimpses the peaceful road running down the stairs.


    "Someone downstairs is looking for sister Anning." Song Yu replied.


    "Who?" Blue to court wonder.


    "The man said he was sister Anning''s father."


    "Father..." Blue to court slightly a ponder, think of the road peace in the past, a nervous heart, also busy to the elevator direction.


    Song Yu Leng Leng looked at the two people who ran out one after another, simply heart a horizontal, also followed.


    Lu Anning didn''t know what kind of mood he was in when he got to the hall on the first floor. He only felt that when he saw the figure in the hall, he still felt infinite sadness in his heart.


    I haven''t seen my father for two years!


    "Madame!" The front desk Fei Er called and recalled Lu Anning''s thoughts, "madam, this gentleman said..."


    "Well, I know all about it. Go on with your work." Lu Anning nodded to her.


    "Peace..." Lu Jianguo, Lu Anning''s father, heard the voice and looked back, as if the feelings accumulated for many years only gathered in the short title of his life.


    Lu Anning opened her mouth and felt that there was something in her throat that made her speechless.


    But the word "Dad" could not be called out any more.


    "Anning, how have you been these years?" Lu Fu took a few steps forward."Not bad." Lu Anning said, "what can I do for you?"


    "This..." Lu Fu looked east and West. "It''s inconvenient to say something here, isn''t it?"


    "I think it''s convenient." Lu Anning''s face suddenly cooled down. It''s definitely not a good thing to listen to his tone.


    "Peace..." Lu Fu came up and said, "my daughter is really old and promising. She has become the president''s wife What a father! How proud of you


    "I haven''t seen you for two years. You don''t feel strange to me at all." Lu Anning snorted.


    "My own daughter, who grew up looking at her little by little, how could she be strange!"


    "All right." Lu Anning sighed helplessly, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. It''s working time."


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Lu Fu suddenly pulls Lu Anning. His obvious actions and loud words attract the attention of pedestrians coming and going in the hall.


    "Let go of me." Lu Anning frowned and whispered.


    "Peaceful road!"


    Behind suddenly rang blue to court figure, Lu Anning reflexively back, "how did you come over."


    "Oh, is this my son-in-law?" Before LAN Xiangting opened his mouth, Lu Fu rushed to him and said, "this is really a talent Peace is a good thing. "


    LAN Xiangting came over and was a little strange to the scene of "meeting parents". He didn''t know what to say to the old man. He simply asked Lu Anning, "what''s the matter? "


    " nothing. " Lu Anning looks a little embarrassed.


    When people in and out of the hall saw the president and his wife appear here together, they were a little curious, so some of them stopped in a hurry and whispered together.


    "This is..." Although clearly know who this person is, but still politely asked a sentence.


    "No, let''s go back." Lu Anning is about to leave with LAN Xiangting.


    "What don''t you know?" Father Lu suddenly raised his voice, "it''s me, your father. Anning, how can you say such a thing?"


    "My God, it''s the president''s wife''s father!"


    "Yes, why do you look so shabby?"


    "Who knows!"


    "How can an outsider intervene in the affairs of a rich family?"


    There was more and more discussion around him. Lu Anning was a little annoyed and cried, "father? Who is my father? My father died two years ago! "


    "Peace Lu Fu frowned and became serious. "How can you talk! When I became president, did my wife despise my father?! When did you become like this? "


    "Ha ha." Lu Anning sneered, "who left first? Who left our mother and daughter?! At this time, do you come to press me as a father again? "


    "I''ll always be your father, whether you''re under pressure or not!" Lu Fu looked fierce. "Now that you are well-developed, don''t you care about me? If you don''t care, give me alimony, or I''ll stay here! "


    "It''s money." Lu Anning''s heart was cold. "Then you may come here in vain. I have no money."


    "No money?" Lu''s father was furious. "How can your wife, the president, have no money?"


    "The money belongs to the president. He earns it himself. What''s my business?" Lu Anning was very angry and his voice improved a lot unconsciously.


    LAN Xiangting stands aside. Although he doesn''t speak, he has quietly raised his hand and invited the security personnel to "please" the spectators in the hall.


    "If you don''t give me the money, I''ll sue you! Let''s go to the court and say! " Lu Fu simply took out his trump card.


    "Article 21 of the marriage law stipulates that" children have the obligation to support their parents. When a child fails to perform his / her maintenance obligations, parents who are unable to work or have difficulties in living have the right to require his / her child to pay maintenance. " Lu Anning light smile, "you should be to take this to say a thing?"


    "You..."


    "This provision makes it clear that children should fulfill their obligation to support their parents," Lu said with a pause. "However, on the other hand, it also makes it clear that there are two conditions for parents to require their children to pay maintenance. One is old and weak, and they have no ability to work, and the other is difficult life. Parents who do not meet one of the above two conditions have no right to require their children to pay alimony. "


    "I''m your father How can you bluff me with legal things? "


    "Who just said that he was going to sue me? Who put the law on me first? " Lu Anning suddenly felt powerless.


    Just now, she took a fluke. She thought that her father wanted to see her because he wanted to. She thought that his father wanted to see his mother because he felt guilty. Who knows, it was for money! What a pity!


    "Peace, or please Let''s go inside, sir LAN Xiangting looks at the crowd gathering again, so he opens his mouth.


    "No more." Lu Anning waved his hand. "Please let him go. I have nothing to say. If you want to sue me, go ahead. "Then he turned and went back.


    "Peace! Lu Anning! "Father Lu shouts at her back," you don''t care if I''m ok, but what about your brother?! He is only one year old. He has leukemia. You have to help him! "


    " boom "!


    Lu Anning felt shocked all over. She just wanted to laugh, brother? When did she have a brother?!

 Chapter 75

    Lu Anning clenched her fists tightly. Her nails were almost embedded in the flesh. How she wanted to grasp something so that she could have a support.


    Now she is too lonely, too helpless, too hate, too tired!


    "Anning, I have to look for you." Lu''s father continued to plead behind Lu Anning, "I have no money and no power. Do you have the heart to watch your brother leave just one year after he was born?"


    "Brother? Brother Lu Anning turned around, his eyes red with anger, and yelled, "where do I have a brother?! That''s your son, not my brother! You now know to beg me, when you left home, how determined you were. Have you forgotten?! Have you forgotten? "


    LAN Xiangting stood by her side, obviously felt her trembling, could see the tears in her eyes, but she was struggling.


    "You''ve come to this point, you deserve it all!" Lu Anning gritted his teeth, as if to vent all the grievances and resentments he suffered two years ago, "I also want to let you taste the taste of being helpless and helpless!"


    Excited words completely angered Lu Fu. He was furious and came to Lu Anning fiercely. His posture seemed to swallow Lu Anning alive.


    Blue to court frown, just want to step forward to stop Lu father, but by Lu Anning pull, motioned him not to move.


    Sure enough, the next second,


    "pa"!


    After the clear and loud, the air seemed to condense, and the whole hall only echoed the shallow echo of the slap.


    Lu Anning licked the bleeding right corner of his mouth with a sneer.


    Father Lu raised his right hand and trembled with anger. "Well, well, it''s really the married daughter. It''s the water that I spilled. Today, I came to the wrong place! After you slap me, you''ll never call me dad again


    Then he turned and left.


    "Oh," Lu Anning looked up and laughed, "since two years ago, I disdain to call you dad. You don''t deserve it."


    The voice is not big or small, but it is enough for father to hear.


    Lu Fu''s steps suddenly stopped. After a while, he left.


    "I''m sorry."


    Quiet down in the hall, Lu Anning raised his head to LAN Xiangting and said, "I''m sorry, many people have seen what happened today. If there is any negative impact, I will bear it myself."


    "Lu Anning..." LAN Xiangting''s voice was a little hoarse. He looked at Lu Anning''s red and swollen right face and the corner of his mouth with a touch of blood. He pricked in his heart, "cry out, Lu Anning."


    "I..." Lu Anning looks at him.


    "No one will laugh at you." LAN Xiangting catches Lu Anning in his arms. His action is slightly rude, but he cleverly avoids the place where Lu Anning is beaten.


    Arms is quiet road peace, blue to court frown, think she is still trying to be brave, just about to speak, heard the arms of the body of a trembling cry.


    "Wuwu..."


    His face was deeply buried in LAN Xiangting''s arms, and Lu Anning burst into tears regardless of the image.


    "Why Why, "Lu Anning sobbed," this is my father... "


    "Why did he come to me?"


    "Brother? Hehe, how funny he is... "


    "Wuwu..."


    "In those days, he took all the money from his family..."


    "At the most difficult time, I didn''t eat for three days..."


    "I really hate him, Wuwu..."


    Lu Anning cried and said that the stuffy voice made LAN Xiangting hear it vaguely, and it seemed that he understood it very well.


    When he first decided to find Lu Anning to get married, he found out all her information and her past bit by bit, but now when he heard her say it, he didn''t feel the same.


    This woman, with so much pain hidden in her heart, how did she laugh?


    Two people just stood in the hall holding each other. One is crying, the other is listening and crying.


    At this time, the hall has been empty, bodyguards standing at the door of the company to build a solid barrier, can not get in and out.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Anning''s crying voice gradually stopped, but his body was still smoking, "blue, blue to the court "


    " eh? " Blue to court let her go, see her red eyes, red right face. It''s really ugly, but when he saw her like this, he only felt distressed.


    "Is our cold war over? "


    LAN Xiangting said with a silent smile," Lu Anning, you are hopping. "


    " also, your clothes are soaked through my nose. " Lu Anning sniffed. "You''ve got my runny nose on you."


    "I''ll punish you for washing it for me." Then he took Lu Anning back to the office.


    Lu Anning looks at LAN Xiangting in surprise. Recently, he is more and more confused about him. He seems to have a better temper than before. Has he even changed his habit of cleanliness?


    "Ah, sister Anning, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as I got out of the elevator, I ran into Song Yu.


    Song Yu is shocked. She just follows the president down. When she arrives at the hall, she is driven back by the security guard. She doesn''t know what happened."Nothing." Lu Anning pulled the corner of her mouth to laugh, but accidentally pulled it to the place where she was beaten. She took a breath of air-conditioning in pain, "hiss..."


    "Song Yu," Lan said to the court in a deep voice, "go and find some ice and medicine."


    "Oh, yes."


    "Wang Kai." Blue to court and Wang tezhu, "tomorrow, I don''t want to hear anything about what happened in the hall today, you go to solve it."


    "Yes, president."


    "You look like a big president who guides the country." Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "Sister Anning, sister Anning, here comes the medicine!" Song Yu rushed over with ice and medicine.


    "Give it to me." LAN Xiangting calmly takes things from Song Yu and leads Lu Anning into the president''s office.


    "Ah..." Song Yu looked at their backs, tut tut shook his head, "too much love."


    "When am I not the president of Jiangshan?" Blue to court pick eyebrow, to road peace said, "sit."


    Lu Anning carefully sat on the black high-grade leather sofa.


    "It''s swollen into a pig''s head." LAN Xiangting gently put the ice on her face.


    "Hiss..." Lu Anning took a breath. "That, or I''ll do it myself."


    LAN Xiangting didn''t seem to hear it. She still put ice on her face.


    No answer is no agreement.


    Lu Anning left him, but he was even more embarrassed. LAN Xiangting''s face is so close to him that even the eyelashes on his eyes can be counted clearly. Inch by inch, Lu Anning silently depicts his face, forehead, eyebrows, eyes, mouth


    And so on, there seems to be some scattered images in the brain. It''s the same posture. It''s the face that''s close at hand.


    "Lan Xiangting, if only you like women..."


    Lu Anning had a flash of inspiration in his mind and suddenly remembered the scene of getting drunk that night.


    God, did you really say that?! All kinds of emotions surged up in my heart for a moment.


    "Lu Anning, what do you think?"


    "Ah?" Lu Anning said, "nothing. What do you say?"


    "I said," Lan sipped her lips to the court, "do you really Don''t you care about your father? "


    "No matter what." Lu Anning smiles, "when he is bedridden, I will send him some money naturally. I don''t want him to sue me. "


    "Lu Anning, don''t pretend to be stupid again!" Blue frowned at the court.


    Lu Anning shrugged. "I didn''t pretend to be stupid. That''s what I thought."


    "Well, what he said today..."


    "No way, even if I have money, I won''t give him a cent!" The road is peaceful of even immediately cold come down.


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, for this kind of family, he is not good to interrupt.


    "It''s ridiculous," Lu Anning said with a bitter smile, "he said to save my brother? Looks like he got married again and had a baby. Is his child my brother? Who gave him the right to be self righteous? I don''t want him as a father, and I don''t want him as a brother. "


    Blue to court carefully give her medicine, side said, "road peace, we are really the same people."


    "Yes?" Lu Anning looks at him unintelligibly.


    "Human indifference." LAN Xiangting stood up and said, "only after experiencing the hopelessness of being isolated and helpless and seeing through the hearts of the people, can the heart be like a rock now. Lu Anning, you are actually very hard hearted, hot outside and cold inside. It seems harmless on the surface, but it really offends you. It must be hard. Right


    It''s clearly a question, but LAN Xiangting said it so firmly.


    External heat and internal cooling?


    It has to be said that LAN Xiangting has a good eye for people, and she has a little admiration.


    Lu Anning laughed and said, "what about you? External cooling and internal cooling


    "As you can see." LAN looked out of the window and stopped talking.


    Cold outside and cold inside, people like you are just giving mercy to others. Liang Zhe is so lucky to be able to walk into your heart. I don''t know if that place is warm.


    What happened in Anjin hall is like erasing from people''s memory. It seems that no one who claims to be Lu Anning''s father has ever come.


    Lu Anning thought that things would pass like this, but things are often unexpected.


    How could she forget that the blood of the so-called "father" still flowed in her body, and that her stubborn character was inherited from him.


    On Wednesday, it''s a day of "no village before, no shop behind". The previous weekend has passed, but I don''t know where it is the next weekend.


    On Wednesday this week, a headline on the Internet made people forget their worries and join in the heated discussion.


    "The president''s wife refused to support her father after she became a phoenix"


    "the president''s wife failed to help her sick brother when she saw death"


    "the loss of human nature and the indifference of family love. Why is first lady amjin here? "A bright Title stimulates Lu Anning''s eyes.


    Bang!


    Lu Anning claps his hand on the table. Lu Jianguo, you are so good!


    Do you think you can achieve your goal by contacting journalists and trying to discredit me? I haven''t seen you for two years. I shouldn''t expect you to make any progress!


    You are not benevolent first, I can only be unjust to you.

 Chapter 76

    On the video page, the interview video of Lu Fu is placed in the middle.


    "I never thought that my daughter, who has been raised by myself for more than 20 years, turned out to be like this!" In the video, Lu''s father is tearfully accusing Lu Anning of his many "crimes." it''s just that he doesn''t care about my father, but her younger brother is only one year old and has leukemia, so she can''t help her


    "My God," the host said with exaggeration, "such a small child, how did your daughter answer you at that time?"


    "She said she would not give me a cent." Father Lu wiped his tears and said, "if I had any other way, I wouldn''t have come to beg her!"


    Lu Anning''s right hand strokes the mouse and laughs sarcastically. As the arrow continues to slide down, the message area at the bottom of the video is full of curses.


    "If you have money, you have no humanity."


    "I''ve known that Lu Anning is a bichi. I seduced Qiao Dashao last time."


    "Disgusting, such a woman should die!"


    "I can''t see it. It looks harmless. It turns out it''s such a person."


    "Silly than, this kind of brain is not worthy of life!"


    "Divorce quickly. She married people for their money."


    If Lu Anning had been a few years younger, she would have lifted the table, checked the ID, and found her door with bricks, but now she wants to laugh.


    A father who makes trouble, a crowd of ignorant followers.


    His left hand held the cell phone tightly, and Lu Anning bit his teeth. This incident is bound to have a serious negative impact on Amgen. The most urgent task is to solve the problem.


    "Peace."


    With a call, Lu Anning looks back and sees Liang Zhe and LAN Xiangting standing side by side behind him.


    "I came to your program just to get justice back. You must help me!" The voice of Lu Fu in the video is still continuous, especially in the embarrassing situation of three people looking at each other.


    Lu Anning was acutely aware that LAN Xiangting''s eyebrows were wrinkled.


    "I''m sorry," Lu said apologetically. "I''ll settle this matter. It won''t have a negative impact on the company. Otherwise, I will be deducted. "


    "Peace," Liang zhe said, "can you? Don''t you need our help? "


    "No Lu Anning shook his head firmly. "I can."


    "What do you want to do?" Blue, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly speaks to the court, and looks at Lu Anning with burning eyes.


    "Let''s have a press conference to clarify the facts." Lu Anning pondered a little, "I''ll make it. I''ll go to the public relations department to discuss it first."


    "Yes." Liang zhe nods and looks at Lu Anning passing by. He grabs LAN Xiangting who wants to raise his feet. LAN Xiangting looks at him for a long time.


    "Why, you want to go after her again?" Knowing that Lu Anning got off the elevator, Liang zhecai opened his mouth.


    "Xiaozhe, this is the business of the company." LAN Xiangting has some helplessness.


    "She said she''d make it, so you don''t have to bother?" Liang zhe frowned, "besides, you have not told me clearly about your trip to Hainan."


    "Nothing." LAN Xiangting put his hands in. Go into your pocket and walk slowly to the office. "It''s just a business trip."


    "Don''t you miss me?" Liang zhe catches up, "a telephone all have no?"


    "There was an accident. I went into the water to save people. My mobile phone was soaked." LAN Xiangting picked up the mobile phone on the table, "here, the new one."


    "It''s really exciting." Liang zhe said sarcastically.


    "Indeed." LAN Xiangting takes the new mobile phone and slides around carelessly.


    "Brother Xiang Ting," Liang zhe sighed, "do you know where Lin Xiyan has gone?"


    "Where?"


    "Japan." Liang zhe helpless way, "my old man is taking my mother to play in Japan, Lin Xiyan fly to Japan, the attempt is not very obvious?"


    LAN Xiangting''s action stopped.


    "I think I''m in trouble." Liang zhetan put out his hand, "I guess you can''t escape."


    "I am everything." LAN reaches out to the court and pats Liang zhe on the shoulder.


    "To court elder brother," Liang zhe weak will head in blue to court shoulder socket place, "how to do?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." LAN reaches out to court and hugs him. "I''m preparing for the equity transfer of the company recently. We can go to Norway soon."


    "Yes." Liang zhe nodded, "by the way, a few days later is my sister''s death day. Will you come with me to see her? "


    "Well, together."


    Blue squinted at the court. Six years, often think of her, my heart is still slightly tingling.


    The life left in midsummer, do you know who took the summer?


    Lu Anning hurried to the public relations department. Along the way, people looked at her a little differently, which was natural, but she didn''t have time to pay attention.


    "Good morning, madam."


    "Sister Anning."


    "Hello, Madam President."In the public relations office, Lu Anning said hello to them one by one, then he said to everyone, "it''s something to come here today. I think everyone has seen the video about my father on the Internet. In view of this, I''d like to hold a temporary press conference to clarify the facts. "


    "If you don''t have a job right now, please contact the major media reporters for me and tell them that those who are interested in coming to the press conference will arrive at two o''clock on time."


    "The people I have worked with should be very clear about who I am, and those who are not clear will become clear through the afternoon press conference. There are some things that come out of nothing, so we should not spread them around. "


    "Well, thank you all."


    With that, Lu Anning bowed to them deeply.


    "Sister Anning, good job!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and the atmosphere in the office immediately became warm.


    "Come on, ma''am!"


    "Take care of you, sister Anning!"


    "Anning is definitely not that kind of person!"


    Lu Anning looked at them with a smile, "thank you, thank you


    In the general manager''s office, Duan Xiaoxiao gently opens the blinds with her delicate nails and looks at the situation outside coldly. Why Lu Anning is so popular wherever she goes, why the difficulties around her can be solved in front of her, the fate is really unfair.


    Tell them, Lu Anning runs downstairs all the way.


    The front door of the company called several times, but the car didn''t stop. When he was anxious, he heard Qiao Chu''s voice.


    "Peace?"


    "Joe Chu?" Lu Anning looked at Qiao Chu from the car and said, "go to the company?"


    "Yes." JOJO nodded.


    "Madame." On the copilot, Jorge came down and said hello to Lu Anning, "where are you going?"


    "Go home." Lu Anning smiles.


    "What can I do for you?" Joe Chu frowned. Was it something wrong with her mother?


    "Nothing. Go back and get something." Lu Anning said, "you go in."


    "I''ll see you off." Qiao Chu couldn''t help saying that Lu Anning had to go.


    "No, really." Lu Anning was held by him and resisted.


    "JOJO," Jorge cried, "you have something else to do! Madam, you can do it by yourself. Can you give it to others with your hard work? "


    "Yes, JOJO." Lu Anning had been jammed into the car by Qiao Chu, but he couldn''t open the door.


    "I''ll be back soon." Qiao Chu shouts at Jorge and dodges into the car.


    "Joe Chu!" Jorge was so angry that he said, "you don''t have a long memory! How can we identify her! I don''t care about you any more! "


    Seeing Jorge''s anxious and helpless look in the rearview mirror, Jorge pulled down the window and waved to him smartly.


    "Please." Lu Anning sat in the car, helpless to speak.


    "No trouble." Joe chuckled.


    "You''ll make Jorge even more angry with me."


    "Whatever he does." Qiao Chu doesn''t care about of say, "see your forehead all anxious perspiration come, say, go home what matter?"? Is it because What about today''s video? "


    "You know that?" Lu Anning asked carefully.


    "Yes." Qiao Chu sighed, "don''t you understand? I know every little thing about you, let alone such a thing. "


    "You..."


    "Is that man really your father?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning bowed his head.


    "Peace..." Qiao Chu suddenly stretched out his right hand and covered it on Lu Anning''s left hand. "If you are sad, wronged and tired, remember to come to me. I don''t want to see you live with care and peace every day. "


    Lu Anning bit his lip and looked at Qiao Chu''s side face. Compared with that man, his side face was less fierce and more tender. My heart seems to shake slightly.


    Should I believe him?


    "I''ll go up with you?" Qiao Chu stops at Kirin international.


    "No, I''ll be down soon." Lu Anning shook his head.


    "Then be careful, don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    Lu Anning came home all the way, a little panting.


    Where is the divorce certificate? Where is it?


    Ran to the bedroom, found that little bit of poor belongs to the mother''s things. The green book is lying in the box.


    That''s it. That''s enough.


    When I got to the outside of the press conference, I heard that the reporters inside were already overcrowded.


    "Shall I go in with you?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "Don''t you think things are messy enough?" Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "This..." Joe Chu touched his nose. "I''m afraid the world is not in chaos."


    "Stop!" Lu Anning stopped him quickly, "don''t joke about me, Joe.""Ha ha, good." Joe Chu nodded, "then don''t be nervous after you go in."


    "Don''t worry."


    Lu Anning waved his hand and turned to enter the meeting.


    "It seems that Qiao Chu and Lu Anning have a really good relationship." In a car not far away, LAN Xiangting and Liang zhe are watching them silently.


    "Yes."


    "Maybe when you get divorced, they''ll really be together." Liang zhe smiles.


    Blue to court squinted, did not answer, but said, "into the venue, see how she said."


    "Come in, come in."


    "Come on, get ready."


    "Is she alone?"


    As soon as Lu Anning came in, he heard the sound of chirping. It seems that people are really concerned about their private affairs.


    Sitting at the table with a faint smile, Lu Anning was the only one at the long speaking table.


    "First of all, thank you for coming." Lu Anning said, "let''s just start."

 Chapter 77

    "Let''s just start." Lu Anning sat at the table, smiling.


    Flash lights kept flashing in the venue, and the sound of "click click" was heard all the time.


    "The person in the video is really my father." When Lu Anning opened his mouth, all the people felt even more excited.


    "But, you see." Lu Anning directly took out his parents'' divorce certificate. "Unfortunately, my father and my mother divorced two years ago. I don''t want to say more about this paragraph. "


    "I''ve never met my father''s so-called" brother. " In the meeting hall, only Lu Anning''s voice came from the microphone, which became more and more empty. "What he said about his son is only one year old. So it''s obvious that he''s remarried. I haven''t seen him for two years since he divorced my mother. "


    "That''s why he said that I didn''t help his son when he died. I didn''t know that man existed at all."


    "My God, how could that be?"


    "I''m divorced!"


    Once these words came out, there was another uproar in the meeting hall.


    "There is also the issue of maintenance, which is very clear in the marriage law. I will not repeat it here." Lu Anning said again, "I don''t think I have any legal responsibility to help his sick son."


    "Justice lies in the heart of the people." Lu Anning took a deep breath. "I don''t care what other people think of me. I''ve read all the comments in the video message area. The main reason why I sit here to clarify the facts is that I am afraid that Amgen''s reputation will be damaged. So that''s what I''m going to say today. "


    On the second floor of the venue, in a corner that is not obvious, LAN Xiangting and Liang zhezheng are staring at the situation on the first floor.


    "She''s really livable!" Liang zhe Dao.


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and frowned at the woman with a cold face on the first floor.


    "Do you have anything else to ask Lu Anning spoke again.


    "Excuse me, Miss Lu Anning," a male reporter said, "don''t you think you have any guilt for your father? Although their parents have divorced, their children should take care of their parents morally. "


    "When he doesn''t have the ability to work, I, as a daughter, will naturally fulfill my legal obligations." Road peaceful light mouth, "still have a problem?"


    "Mrs. LAN," another reporter snatched the opportunity to ask questions, "is it true that your father said in an interview that you would not pay for your brother''s treatment?"


    "First of all, that''s not my brother." Lu Anning looks calm without waves, "thank you for your question. My answer to the question just now is "yes.". Even if you really want to pay, it will never be in the name of that person''s sister. "


    "Mrs. Lan''s answer is really a surprise," the reporter just said, "but don''t you think it''s inhumane?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Yes, it''s too hearty."


    "A little too much."


    For a moment, there was a lot of talk in the hall.


    "What I want to say is..." Just as Lu Anning was about to open his mouth, he saw a man coming from behind the platform. He came up to her and said a few words in her ear.


    As Lu Anning''s face changed, the reporters on the scene grasped her delicate expression one after another and accelerated the speed of taking photos.


    The blue Court on the second floor is also in a daze. I don''t know what happened.


    "I''ll make it." Lu Anning frowned and said to the man, "let someone take her."


    "But..."


    "Peace."


    Just as people were staring at Lu Anning, a special person suddenly appeared in the meeting.


    "Ma!"


    Lu Anning cried and looked at the nurse''s mother in a wheelchair in surprise.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Anning ran off the stage and said, "don''t you think I can make it?"


    "I don''t trust you, Anning." Lu mother holds Lu Anning''s hand, tears in her eyes, "I don''t want my daughter to be misunderstood by everyone."


    "Mom, you..."


    "I know all about it." Mother Lu cried and nodded.


    "Sister Anning, I''m sorry." One side of the little nurse muttered, "today, my aunt is in a better state, so I pushed her out to get through the air. Who knows, after seeing the news on TV, my aunt begged me to bring her to you. I''m sorry, sister Anning..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Anning waved to her. She couldn''t stop writing. She couldn''t help knowing.


    The reporters in the meeting hall looked at the scene in front of them one after another, and no one spoke.


    "Peace, can I have a word with you?" The mother of the road spoke.


    "But..." Lu Anning''s subconscious refusal.


    "Mom knows." Lu''s mother patted Lu Anning''s hand like pacification and was pushed onto the stage by the little nurse.


    "Hello, everyone." Mother Lu, dressed in a sick suit, spoke to the microphone, "I''m Lu Anning''s mother. I don''t know my arrival today. I read the news and wanted to find her, but I didn''t expect such a scene"As a dying man, I''d like to say a few words. Please don''t blame me."


    Lu Anning, who was standing under the stage, covered his mouth with his hand, and his tears kept spinning in his eyes.


    "I divorced my husband, Anning''s father, two years ago. Because I was diagnosed with cancer "My husband, in my most difficult time, chose to divorce me and took all the money from my family. Everything in the family worth a little money has been taken away by him. "


    Tears came down. Lu Anning bit his lips and thought of those darkest days.


    That day, she brought her mother back to see a doctor. As soon as she opened the door, she found that the house was empty. When despair came, she could only hold her head with her mother.


    "I don''t want to be misunderstood." Mother Lu''s voice trembled, "because she is my proudest daughter. I can''t live to this day without her. She has been working to earn money to see a doctor for me. Until we met Xiangting, we had a better life. Because Anning is my daughter, I don''t want anyone to blame her. "


    "Now, I can''t believe her father insults her on TV. My peace is tired enough. As a mother, I have always been protected by her. Now I stand up and say a few words, which is the only thing I can do for her. "


    Mother Lu said and bowed deeply.


    Lu Anning''s lips trembled and his face was full of tears


    "It worked out very well." Liang zhe said.


    "Yes."


    "Are you going down?"


    "No more." LAN Xiangting stood up and said, "I think we''ll leave today."


    "Well, we can leave today and arrive tomorrow." Liang zhe immediately got up, "my sister should miss us."


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting takes a deep look at the crying road under the spotlight and turns to leave.


    The wind vane of public opinion soon changed direction.


    About mother Lu''s words that day, I heard that many people were moved. Lu Anning''s image in everyone''s heart also instantly became tall.


    Lu Fu never appeared in front of the media. Lu Anning remitted some money to him anonymously, which is also the end of his duty.


    In the early autumn of this year, things seemed to be getting better and better.


    After that day, LAN Xiangting did not return to Kirin international, nor did he appear in the company. Lu Anning thought about calling him, but he didn''t think it was necessary because he appeared with Liang Zhe that day.


    He didn''t go missing last time. This time, it''s the same.


    It seems that everything has been settled. The years are quiet and the world is stable.


    Lu Anning stood in front of the window with a cup of coffee, ready to go to the hospital to see his mother later.


    The door was suddenly opened with a click.


    Lu Anning looked back and saw LAN Xiangting. He looked a little tired.


    The smell of coffee filled the room around them.


    "Long time no see" has been rolling in Lu Anning''s mouth, almost blurted out.


    "Good morning." LAN opens his mouth to Tingxian to break the silence.


    "Well, good morning." Lu Anning responded, naturally speaking, as if he had just met him.


    "Get up so early." LAN Xiangting opens his mouth while changing shoes.


    "Well, I''ll go out later."


    "Where to?"


    "Hospitals."


    LAN nodded to the court and walked over, "I''ll go with you. Last time your mother appeared in the company, I didn''t say hello to her. This time I''ll go to see her with you. "


    "Good." Lu Anning responded because at the end of the last press conference, Lu''s mother asked, "why didn''t you see my son-in-law?".


    "When do you leave?"


    "No hurry." Lu Anning opened his mouth, shrugged and said, "my mother already knew that we were married. I wanted to keep it a secret."


    "It doesn''t matter." Blue to court indifferent mouth, "know also."


    No matter when, there are a lot of people in the hospital. Blue to court for a long time to find a parking space, two people relieved, then went to the inpatient department.


    Mother Lu is leaning on the bed, looking at the scenery outside the window. Lu Anning stood at the door. Although her mother didn''t say anything about the last time, she was afraid that she was even more disappointed with her father. Won''t that affect her illness?


    "Ma." After a long time, Lu Anning opened the door with a smile, "look who''s coming!"


    "Mother." LAN Xiangting opens his mouth. The name "mother" surprised Lu Anning.


    "Ah, it''s Xiang Ting!" Mother Lu''s face immediately glowed, "come on, come on."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and came in.


    "How''s your work recently?" Mother Lu holds LAN Xiangting''s hand and her eyes narrow.


    "All right." Blue to court smile to open mouth, "mother''s body is OK?"? I''m too busy to come over recently. "


    "Oh, well." Mother Lu was even happier when she heard LAN calling her "mother" to the court. "I said you two children, marriage is a happy event, and I didn''t tell my mother.""I won''t let him say it," said Lu Anning. "I''m afraid you think it''s too hasty to agree."


    "Yes," mother Lu said with a smile, "why not? Peace, your life will come to an end and you will be happy as a mother. "


    "When it comes to the wedding banquet, please ask my mother to come over."


    "Oh, good, good."


    Lu Anning stood by and looked at the two people talking, thinking, I don''t know how many times I can see this scene.

 Chapter 78

    This autumn, earlier than six years ago.


    I sat on the train to Rongcheng, and the seat next to me was Xiaozhe, who closed his eyes.


    Every year I will take this train to see you, year by year, the scenery outside the window remains unchanged, and my miss for you has not changed. Xiaoru, do you know I miss you?


    I turned my head to see Xiao Zhe''s side face. It''s really like you. Now look at his stable appearance, Xiaoru, if you know, you will be happy for him.


    The train went on, as if to the end of time. I''m tired too. Close my eyes and don''t think about you.


    Rongcheng is the hometown of Liang Zhe and Liang Ru. At the beginning, his father took him and his mother to settle down in the United States. He said it was a settlement, but business affairs made his father run around.


    It was a year later that he lived next door to the Liang family in Rongcheng, where he met the sister and brother and spent his happiest days. It was because of them that I survived the sad days when my mother died.


    There are so many things in my head that I can''t rest. It''s still a long time before we get to the station. How can we pass the boring time?


    Looking down, I found the wedding ring on my left hand.


    I put out my right hand to touch it, I haven''t looked at it carefully before.


    I remember that Wang Kai was asked to buy it temporarily.


    "Choose the expensive one. Make it simple." I remember what I said to him at that time. I didn''t expect that this ring would hang on my hand for so long.


    Lu Anning.


    I don''t know how, I think of this name suddenly.


    At that time, before entering the meeting, she asked herself expectantly who bought the ring.


    It''s silly. Who else does she think can buy this ring?


    It turns out that these details have always been in my mind, so clear.


    "What are you thinking? So obsessed? " Liang zhe suddenly spoke.


    "Nothing." I came back and looked at some confused little Zhe. My heart softened and said, "wake up?"


    "Yes." Liang zhe nodded, "it''s too tired to sit and sleep."


    "When you get there, go back and have a good rest."


    "Yes." Liang zhe nodded and raised his mouth slightly.


    I like to see his expression most. It''s really like his sister. I reached out and gently rubbed his soft hair. Just like many years ago, I felt Xiaoru''s head and watched her "frown coldly" at me.


    "Hello Liang zhe suddenly came up to me and said with a smile, "are you not afraid that others will find out what we have?"


    "Are you afraid?" I laugh.


    Small zhe suddenly did not smile, fixed to look at me, "not afraid."


    It is such a firm expression, as if as long as you are with me, you are not afraid of anything. Once such expression, let me once escape. Now, I have accepted it.


    "I''m not afraid either." I said in a low voice. As expected, I saw a gradually enlarged smile on Xiaozhe''s face.


    Sometimes I love the boy in front of me. Growing up with him, I always want to protect my brother. How much courage does he need to support him to this day.


    I slowly stretched out my hand and opened it to him.


    "Yes?" He looked at me in bewilderment.


    "Hands." I just pulled his left hand to give him some strength.


    "Brother Xiang Ting..." There seems to be a lump in his voice. I can hear it.


    "Sit down again, and you''ll be there soon." I closed my eyes, but I felt a burning gaze staring at me.


    When I got off the train, there was an autumn wind.


    Xiao Zhe and I went to his hometown by car. There are several local housekeepers and servants in Liang''s villa who have been waiting for us for a long time.


    Because every year at this time we come back to see Xiaoru.


    Every year when I come back, I will walk around the villa. Memories are everywhere here. I think I can only cherish the memory of the dead in such a way.


    In the yard, we planted saplings together. Now they have grown into trees with thick arms.


    There was a place for us to play and fight together in the room. The laughter was still in our ears, but the people at that time were not there.


    "Is Xiang Ting thinking about the past again?" The housekeeper, Uncle Wang, came over.


    "Yes." I laughed and touched the table in front of the window.


    "Six years, Xiangting," Wang Bo''s face showed a lonely look, "you have already seen it, right? It''s not your fault that miss Xiaoru died. There''s no need to talk to master Xiaozhe... "


    I subconsciously frown, "Uncle Wang, I volunteered."


    Wang Bo looked at me and sighed for a long time, "Alas, a man has his own fortune."


    "Brother Xiang Ting, what are you talking about with Uncle Wang?" Xiao zhe came down the stairs.


    "Nothing." I put my hands in. To the pocket, "hurry down, it''s time to eat."


    "Yes."


    The next morning, I started with Xiaozhe. The black color of our two bodies seemed to reflect our solemn mood, and the sky was gradually overcast.Xiaoru was buried in a cemetery in the suburb.


    I got up early and cut some of her favorite flowers from the garden of the villa.


    I got out of the car and walked into the cemetery. The more I walked forward, the heavier my step would be.


    Finally came to her grave, the grave clean, as her character.


    In the picture on the tombstone, she still smiles brightly, as if to say "are you coming?"


    Dimples like flowers, Xiaoru''s years always stay in that flowery age, but we are gradually aging.


    "Sister." Xiao zhe sobbed.


    "Xiaoru." My mouth opened slightly and I heard a tremor in my voice. I leaned over and put a handful of flowers in front of her grave. "This is your favorite flower. It''s in full bloom."


    "Sister, we''ve come to see you." The tears in Xiaozhe''s eyes are accumulating more and more. "I brought your favorite pastry, which was made by mother Li. You will like it."


    I watched Xiaozhe squat down slowly and take out plates of snacks.


    "Pa Ta", I thought it was Xiao Zhe''s tears dripping on the ground, and then there were a few more, and I was hit by something coolly. Then I realized that it was raining.


    I spread the black umbrella to cover three people.


    "Sister, I miss you so much." Xiaozhe cried completely, "no one else indulges me and smiles at me like you. I really miss you


    I stood aside, letting the rain hit the umbrella, making a violent sound.


    I want to cry like Xiao Zhe, but I can''t.


    "Don''t cry." I took the handkerchief and handed it to Xiaozhe, "Xiaoru will be sad to see you cry. You say something happy to her


    Xiao zhe sobbed and nodded, and began to talk off and on about what happened in the past year.


    I look at the photos of Xiaoru, and I''m also talking to her in silence.


    I''m married. Her name is Lu Anning. Xiaoru, you must be shocked. What''s more shocking is that we are married by contract. Because in this way, we can avoid the eyes and ears of my parents and Xiao Zhe, so as to give us time to prepare to move abroad.


    By the way, I''ll tell you about Lu Anning. She is stubborn sometimes, which is very similar to you. The others are not like you. You are so smart and calm. Sometimes she is stupid and often annoys me. It''s amazing. She can piss off people like me.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the little umbrella seems to be unable to carry it.


    Xiaozhe and I stayed with Xiaoru for a long time, until the whole body was cool and wet.


    When he left, Xiao Zhe''s eyes were red.


    God, who are you crying for?


    It''s a new week, day by day.


    Blue to court back two days, Lu Anning did not ask where he went, he did not say where he went.


    This seems to be a tacit understanding between two people.


    Lu Anning is sitting on the kitchen table eating breakfast, waiting for LAN Xiangting to take a shower.


    "Cough..." A cough came, Lu Anning raised his head, but suddenly saw the blue court wrapped in bath towel.


    With a grunt, Lu Anning''s food came down, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    What''s the matter with this guy? What''s the matter with a bath towel?!


    Lu Anning lowered his head and drank some milk.


    "Cough..." LAN Xiangting coughed again and sat down at the table.


    "You, why do you cough?" Lu Anning half lowered his head, "did you catch a cold?"


    "Nothing." LAN Xiangting''s voice is a little hoarse. This confirms Lu Anning''s idea.


    "You have a cold!" Lu Anning raised his head in excitement, and then quickly lowered his head, "if you have a cold, don''t just come out with a bath towel!"


    "You think I want to?" Although LAN Xiangting''s voice was not as neutral as before, it was also very cold. "I didn''t wash my bathrobe. What do you want me to wear?"


    "Well," Lu Anning frowned and thought that he had been in no mood to tidy up and wash his clothes for a long time because of his father''s business. "I''m sorry, I forgot..."


    "Cough," Lan Xiangting coughed, "wash it quickly. Cough, cough. "


    "Well, I see." Lu Anning nodded and said, "you seem to have a bad cold. Why don''t you go to the hospital today instead of going to the company."


    "No LAN waved to the court. Because of his absence in the company for a few days, he has accumulated enough documents and can''t wait any longer.


    "Well Why don''t you buy some medicine? "


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and said, "yes, father will come in a few days."


    "Father?" Lu Anning suddenly called out, "your father?"


    "Yes." LAN glanced at her.


    "Well," Lu Anning quickly closed his mouth and asked carefully, "when? Where are you from? "


    "Cough, go home."


    "Do you want us to pick it up? When are you coming? Shall we prepare something? " Lu Anning asked nervously."If I have something, I will Cough, I''ll tell you Blue to court no appetite, put down chopsticks, "don''t worry."


    "Oh."

 Chapter 79

    Lu Anning bit his lip and asked, "why don''t you eat? Isn''t it delicious? "


    "No appetite." Blue to court light said, "cough, I went to work."


    "All right." As soon as Lu Anning looked up, he saw LAN Xiangting''s broad back and his loose towel around his lower body.


    Don''t look at it if it''s not polite!


    Lu Anning read a few words in his heart and quickly lowered his head to finish his meal.


    "Shall we go together?"


    When Lu Anning tidies up the dishes, LAN Xiangting just tidies up and walks out of the bedroom.


    "Well, that''s fine." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Let''s go, cough."


    Sitting in the car all the way, LAN Xiangting coughed all the time.


    "Well, stop the car Halfway, Lu Anning shouts at him.


    "What for?" LAN glances at her and stops at the side of the road.


    "I''ll get you some medicine!" Lu Anning put the bag away, opened the door and said, "you wait for me, it will be fine soon!"


    After that, run out of the car and run across the road.


    If LAN Xiangting wants to stop her, she doesn''t have time to speak, so she runs into the drugstore in a hurry. He shook his head to himself. His throat hurt badly. It''s good to take some medicine.


    But after a while, LAN Xiangting saw Lu Anning running out of the drugstore with a big bag of medicine.


    Why such a big bag? When does this have to be finished?


    Blue to court smile, but smile has not had time to expand, heard "squeak" a sharp brake sound, the car is in front of this side of the road to run hard!


    The tires of the speeding cars on the road make a sharp noise of friction with the ground one after another. He only sees the cars stopping one after another, but he can''t see the tranquility of the road submerged in the cars.


    "Peaceful road!"


    LAN shouts at ting and rushes out of the car.


    The nightmare of six years ago seemed to come again, and the painful memories in his mind rolled back and forth.


    He strode forward. Shuttling through cars, my heart almost came out of my throat.


    LAN Xiangting, if something happens to Lu Anning, don''t forgive yourself any more!


    "What''s the matter with you?"?! Rush and bump, and you''re going to die! " The driver of a pickup truck poked his head out of the window and swore.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Lu Anning, still in shock, got up from the ground and apologized.


    Blue to court just ran to see this scene, standing behind her, clenched fist gradually loosen, but the anger in the heart suddenly rose.


    "Don''t get out of my way!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Lu Anning bowed his head and gave way. After two steps, he ran into a warm chest.


    "Right Blue court Lu Anning turns around and finds that the person behind him is LAN Xiangting.


    Blue to court brow lock, can''t help but say drag road peace to the roadside, go to the car, all of a sudden will Road Peace''s hand away, hoarse curse way, "are you stupid?! Don''t you see a car?! You want to die, don''t you? "


    "I..." Lu Anning bit his lip and held the bag of medicine tightly in his right hand, blocking the wound he had just fallen to the ground.


    "Cough," Lan Xiangting coughed, his face turned red, "are you wronged?"?! Don''t you see the damn car? "


    "I I''m sorry Lu Anning buried his head lower, and he felt very sad.


    He was almost hit by a car just now. Although he was not good at running around, LAN Xiangting didn''t even say a word of comfort. Not only that, he also scolded himself.


    "Get in the car!" LAN shouts at her with a cold face.


    "Yes." Lu Anning sniffed quietly.


    On the car, blue court face is still ugly frightening, a foot on the accelerator, the car like an arrow out of the way.


    Come to the front door of the company building, LAN Xiangting will untie the safety belt.


    "Your medicine." Lu Anning held up the bag of medicine and handed it to him.


    Blue to court''s hand dun dun, once took the medicine, suddenly fiercely smashed backward.


    With a bang, a bag of medicine hit the rear windshield and then scattered one after another. Boxes of medicine were scattered on the back seat.


    It was as if the heart of Lu Anning was suddenly broken.


    I''m afraid she couldn''t help choking as soon as she opened her mouth. Lu Anning clenched his teeth, opened the door and rushed out.


    The car door was closed. LAN Xiangting looked at her back and rubbed her eyebrows.


    What a pain in the head!


    Lu Anning rushed to the company with her bag in her arms. Her tears had fallen. She should run to the toilet.


    "Bang"


    running but bumping into someone.


    "I''m sorry "Lu Anning bowed his head, apologized and was about to run forward, but his arm was suddenly caught.


    "Peace?" JOJO, get her.


    "Joe, Joe Chu?" Lu Anning raised his head, tears in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qiao Chu asked with concern, "Why are you crying?""No, nothing..." Lu Anning quickly lowered his head, "I''ll go first."


    "Did he bully you again?" Asked Jo Chu, frowning.


    "No No, "he said Lu Anning shook his head desperately.


    "And you." Joe Chu glanced at her and found her dirty. He said directly, "come with me."


    "Why, let me go!" Lu Anning protested in a low voice, "a lot of people are watching. Let me go."


    Qiao Chu ignored her, only felt that her heart was full of anger and heartache, why every time I see you, you are scarred?


    Lu Anning was "kidnapped" directly to the elevator.


    "It''s time for me to go to work." Lu Anning has a flat mouth.


    "How do you go like this?" Qiao Chu sighed, "to be brave, it''s not urgent at this moment."


    "How can I..."


    "Come with me." With the elevator "Ding" a stop, Qiao Chu directly pulled Lu Anning to his lounge, said to her, "go to wash face to clean up, how the body is so dirty."


    Road Peace heart across a trace of warmth, obediently nodded.


    I went to the restroom of the rest room to sweep the dust on my body, washed my face and mended my make-up. It took me ten minutes to come out.


    "Thank goodness," said Jo Chu, holding a glass of hot water to Lu Anning, who came out of the bathroom. "If you don''t come out again, I''ll bump into the door."


    "Cut." Lu Anning spat at him and drank again.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you cry in the morning? "


    "Nothing more." Lu Anning finished and looked at his right palm.


    "What''s the matter with your hand?" Qiao Chu saw the wound on Lu Anning''s hand. He quickly pulled it over and frowned, "are you fighting with someone?"


    Road Peace speechless, "I how old, also fight with people."


    "You sit." Joe Chu asked her to sit down and turned to the medicine box in the room. "I''ll find some medicine for you to wipe it."


    "No, the small wound will soon heal. I''ve got to go, JOJO Lu Anning looked at the time. "I''m late."


    "I''m late anyway," Qiao Chu came over with a small medicine box and sat down beside Lu Anning. "I have to deal with the wound first, don''t you think?"


    Lu Anning was dumbly held by him. He didn''t say well, but he acquiesced in his action.


    "You haven''t told me how it hurt." Joe Chu lowered his head and gently wiped the cotton swab on her hand.


    "On the way here, I was almost hit by a car and wiped twice."


    "What?" Joe Chu was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Are there any injuries in other places? Why don''t you go to the hospital? "


    "Nothing." Lu Anning shook his head, "don''t worry."


    "How can you rest assured?" Qiao Chu you sighed a tone, "see you cry like that."


    Palm is cool feeling, Lu Anning looked at the front of Qiao Chuwei low head, for a long time speechless.


    "Are you afraid?" Joe Chu suddenly looked up and asked.


    "A little bit." Lu Anning nodded honestly.


    Qiao Chu didn''t speak. He just leaned forward slightly and hugged Lu Anning in his arms. He said softly, "be careful next time. If you''re afraid, just let me know. "


    Without angry reprimand and cold words, Lu Anning suddenly gave up his arms and didn''t push him away. Instead, he just wanted to escape in his arms for a while, regardless of the rest.


    Forgive me for being selfish at this moment.


    "Peace..."


    Just as Qiao Chu was about to speak again, he heard the door handle click, accompanied by Jorge''s voice.


    "Qiao Chu, why are you so early..."


    Jorge pushed the door open and his voice stopped. He looked at the scene in front of him, and forgot how to react.


    Lu Anning was shocked and broke away from Qiao Chu''s arms. "I''m sorry, I''ll go first!"


    "Yes." On the contrary, Qiao Chu stood up slowly.


    Lu Anning ran out of Qiao Chu''s rest room and ran to the office nonstop.


    "Joe Chu!"


    When the door closed, Jorge yelled angrily, "what are you doing?! Are you crazy? "


    "What are you excited about?" Qiao Chu sat down slowly and picked up the medicine box. "My mind, don''t you already know?"


    "But this is the company! If you are seen by others, do you want to go on? "Yes?" Jorge angrily stood in front of Qiao Chu, "do you want your acting career to end like this?"


    "I don''t want to live like this for a long time." Joe Chu squinted.


    "You..." Jorge was stunned and never spoke again.


    Lu Anning ran all the way back to the president''s office and saw that Song Yu was the only one in the hall.


    "Sister Anning, how did you come? It''s almost half an hour late. It''s not like you Song Yu was surprised."Accident, accident." Lu Anning waved his hand.


    "What accident?"


    LAN Xiangting''s voice suddenly rang out behind her.


    Lu Anning only felt a jump in his heart, and quickly turned around, "president, I..."


    "How did you get there? Cough... "


    "I, I go to the bathroom It''s been a long time. "


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting said nothing more and turned to the office. Lu Anning was also relieved.


    At this moment, the elevator "Ding" suddenly stopped on this floor.


    "Joe, Joe Chu?" Song Yu stares at the people in the elevator.


    "Yes?" Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting also look back together.


    Qiao Chu came out with Lu Anning''s bag and went to Lu Anning''s side, smiling brightly, "your bag fell on me."


    "Oh, thank you."


    "I''ll go if you''re busy first." Qiao Chu picks eyebrows and looks at the blue court.


    "Well, bye."

 Chapter 80

    Lu Anning''s brain is blank. He just answers Qiao Chu''s question like a reflex, and watches him turn and leave.


    She felt like there was a monster staring at her behind her, which made her hair stand on end.


    LAN Xiangting stood there without saying a word. This silence made the road peaceful and even more terrifying.


    "President, I..." Lu Anning can''t bear the pressure and turns to apologize to Lanting. Blue to court to see her one eye, but a glance, nothing said, hands inserted. Into the pocket, slowly back to the office.


    "My God, Anning sister," Song Yu saw LAN Xiangting boss back to the office, quickly whispered to Lu Anning, "was it Qiao Chu? How could he hold your bag? You... "


    "Nothing." Lu Anning recovered and laughed at her. "I just met her. After a few words, I forgot my bag. Let''s work quickly."


    "Oh All right Song Yubian flat mouth, reluctantly back to the seat, the heart of the small flame of gossip also burn ah burn.


    Lu Anning took a look at LAN Xiangting in the office, and everything was the same.


    "Cough..." LAN Xiangting was sitting at his desk, coughing. His cold seemed more and more serious.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the big bag of Medicine on the table.


    Just because he was angry, he left all the medicines bought by Lu Anning in the car. Can see Lu Anning grievance run out of the car, he felt himself too much.


    He got out of the car, arched in the back of the car, picked up the medicine box by box and took it back to the office.


    Back to the office, but did not see the figure of road peace. Went out to look for a circle, but originally she looked for Qiao Chu to go.


    My throat hurts so much that I can''t smell my nose. Blue to court rubbed rub temple, looked at the medicine on the table, angrily grabbed and threw into the drawer.


    I don''t want your medicine! Reckless woman!


    "Sister Anning, I''ll go first." Song Yu said goodbye to Lu Anning with a smile on her back.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Well, peace, I''ll go first." Wang Kai stands beside Song Yu.


    "You two, together?" Lu Anning asked with a smile.


    "Well Yes Wang Kai suddenly felt embarrassed and scratched his hair.


    "You two..." Lu Anning''s eyebrows looked at them one by one, and his ambiguous eyes revolved around them.


    "Oh, sister Anning," said Song Yujiao angrily, "we Not sure yet


    "What''s not sure yet?" Wang Kai, anxious and excited, said, "don''t you promise to be my girlfriend?"


    "You..." Song Yu''s face turned red, like bleeding, "I, I won''t tell you!"


    After stamping her delicate feet on the ground, Song Yu enters the elevator with a red face.


    "Oh, Song Yu, Song Yu!" Wang Kai caught up with her anxiously, then turned to Anning and said, "Anning, I''ll go first!"


    "Well, go on, go after her." Lu Anning smiles and shakes his head.


    When did these two people show signs? They were careless and didn''t pay attention!


    Lu Anning looked down at the time. It''s time to get off work.


    The light in the president''s office has been on. It seems that LAN Xiangting will be busy very late again. I don''t know what happened to his cold. I don''t know if he took any medicine.


    "Alas." Lu Anning sighed and picked up his things. Just as he was about to get up, he saw that the light in the office had gone out, accompanied by the sound of opening the door.


    With a click, LAN pushes the door to the court.


    "Always President. " Lu Anning stands up.


    "Yes." LAN closed the door to the court Go back to the old house tonight. "


    "Old house?" Lu Anning was surprised and asked, "is father back?"


    "Not yet, cough Let''s go back first. "


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and quietly followed LAN to the court.


    "Cough..."


    "Your cold seems to be getting worse." Lu Anning pursed his lips and said, "do you want to see a doctor first?"


    "No LAN Xiangting''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "Oh." Lu Anning nodded. Some helpless, his own body do not cherish, what they say is useless.


    LAN Xiangting stands beside Lu Anning. She looks indifferent. She doesn''t care about her illness any more. In a moment, she feels a basin of cold water pouring down her head.


    Well, you have a peaceful road. It''s really That''s too much! You, you care about that Joe!


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, LAN Xiangting found that he was really sleepy. Won''t you have a fever? This thought, and then shook his head, how possible, his body has always been very good.


    Stare stare eyes, cheer up, blue to court to start the car.


    They drove for nearly two hours to the old house, and it was already dark by the time they arrived.


    LAN Xiangting parked the car in the yard and got off the car from the two doors of Lu Anning."Er..." Blue to court walked two steps, but suddenly feel at the foot of instability, a stagger.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Anning''s quick hands and quick eyes hold him, which makes her half crooked.


    "No Cough, it''s OK. "


    "My God Lu Anning took his arm and raised his foot involuntarily. He put his hand on LAN Xiangting''s forehead and said, "you have a fever! Come on, I''ll help you in. "


    The body is light, blue to court will put most of the weight of the body on Lu Anning body, self mocking think, originally really have a fever!


    "What''s the matter?" Housekeeper Uncle Wang came out of the house and saw LAN Xiangting like this. He quickly came to help him, "my God, why is the young master so hot?"


    "He has a fever," Lu Anning frowned. "Uncle Wang, please call the doctor as soon as possible. I''ll help him up."


    "Oh, good, good." Uncle Wang rushed to the living room to make a phone call.


    Lu Anning and several servants in the family help LAN Xiangting to the bedroom.


    Lu Anning carefully took off LAN Xiangting''s shoes, socks and coat and put him on the bed.


    Looking at LAN Xiangting''s restless sleeping face and his red cheeks, Lu Anning is very upset.


    "Why didn''t you find out that he had a fever earlier? Damn it!"


    "Little grandma, I''ve got some hot water. Let the young master have some first."


    "Well, all right." Lu Anning took the water from the servant''s hand and called LAN Xiangting gently. "Lan Xiangting, get up and drink some water first. It''s more comfortable after drinking wine."


    "Well..." LAN snorted to the court and sat up with her eyes closed.


    Lu Anning holds his back and puts the water cup to his mouth. LAN opens his mouth to the court and drinks water obediently.


    "Drink slowly," said Lu Anning. "The doctor will be here soon."


    Sure enough, Uncle Wang came with the doctor as soon as his voice fell.


    "Little grandma, here comes the doctor."


    "Doctor, come and show him. It''s very hot!" Lu Anning quickly dragged the doctor over.


    The doctor nodded and took out a thermometer to measure LAN Xiangting''s temperature, while dispensing medicine and injection.


    "39 degrees." The doctor frowned and said, "how did it burn like this?"


    "I I didn''t notice Lu Anning twisted his fingers and worried. People will lose their temper when they are ill. No wonder LAN Xiangting loses his temper again today. He is too careless.


    "Don''t worry too much, young granny." Uncle Wang advised, "the young master is always in good health. I believe he will be OK soon."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded anxiously, watching the doctor wipe LAN Xiangting''s arm with alcohol cotton, and then push the needle slowly into LAN Xiangting''s skin with a needle tube of medicine.


    "All right." The doctor straightened up and said, "I took some medicine for fever."


    "Is that all right?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Not sure yet." The doctor took out the medicine from the medicine box, "this is fever medicine. If he doesn''t get rid of the fever after four hours, give him a fever medicine."


    "Yes." Lu Anning took the medicine.


    "Also, it''s an anti-inflammatory drug. The patient''s fever is caused by a cold, "the doctor continued." we can let the patient have some porridge later, and then take the medicine. "


    "Yes, yes."


    "If you can, rub some alcohol on the patient to reduce the fever."


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go first." The doctor put the medicine box on his back.


    "Well, doctor, take your time."


    "Doctor Liu, I''ll see you off." The housekeeper, Uncle Wang, took the doctor out.


    The servant quickly took the alcohol and asked, "would you like to have some rice first


    "No more." Lu Anning waved his hand, "you go to cook some light porridge. When LAN Xiangting wakes up, I''ll have some porridge with him."


    "Yes, young granny."


    The door was gently closed. Lu Anning took a deep breath and began to take off his blue clothes to the court.


    "Lan Xiangting, I want to wipe your body to reduce your fever," Lu Anning said as he took off, "I''m not a hooligan..."


    As he said that, his face became more and more red.


    Almost all the buttons of the blue and white shirt were untied, revealing the bronze skin. There was only the last one left. Lu Anning breathed. He just put his hand on LAN Xiangting''s belly, and his hand was caught.


    "What are you doing?" Although he was ill, LAN Xiangting''s strength was very strong. He opened his eyes and saw Lu Anning trying to untie his clothes.


    "I I''m going to wipe your body Lu Anning''s face was burning as if it was about to bleed. Let go of me


    After hearing this, LAN frowned at the court, slowly released his peaceful hand and closed his eyes with a headache.


    Lu Anning wiped the blue court with an alcohol cotton swab, hardly daring to see. The finger touches his skin carelessly, also took away like scalding.


    Not because he has a fever, but because of his own psychological reasons.Lu Anning bit his lip and couldn''t help thinking of the scene that night. Although it was reluctant, it was the first time that I had intimate contact with a man, and the man is lying in front of him now, my God


    Blue to court closed eyes, only feel confused between the body was touched again, cool.


    Lu Anning What are you doing with this woman? Where are you wiping?!


    Damn it!


    Blue to court in the heart curse a, strong open eyes, really see Lu Anning with cotton swab random wipe.


    "All right." LAN Xiangting''s voice is hoarse, "cough Don''t wipe it

 Chapter 81

    "You wake up!" Lu Anning exclaimed in surprise, "is it uncomfortable? Would you like something to eat? "


    LAN frowned at the court, "cough, don''t make a noise..."


    "Well," Lu Anning covered his mouth, nodded and whispered, "go to sleep. I''ll cover you up."


    "Yes."


    Lu Anning carefully covers the quilt for LAN Xiangting and sits at the bedside looking at him.


    There is no choice. Tease like random wipe, blue to court calm down, soon fell asleep in the past.


    I don''t know how long, blue to court only feel throat dry to smoke, the body is also sweat, very uncomfortable.


    "Water..." He opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, and he could only make a low voice.


    Fortunately, someone nearby heard his thirst for help, and the cup filled with water was soon put to his mouth.


    It''s as if people who have been walking in the desert for several days finally see the oasis, and LAN Xiangting drinks water regardless of "Gudong Gudong".


    "Slow down, slow down, no one''s fighting with you."


    It''s the sound of peace.


    LAN opens her eyes to the court and sees that the person in front of her is Lu Anning. She looks at herself anxiously and happily.


    "Cough..." Blue to the court after drinking water, waving.


    "All right?" Lu Anning put down his glass and asked, "no more?"


    "Yes." Blue to the court should be a, pursed lips, asked, "what time?"


    "Well It''s ten o''clock Lu Anning smiles, "by the way, how do you feel? Is it still burning? "


    "It should not be burned." Lan said to the court, "I''ll take a bath."


    "Oh, no, no," Lu Anning stopped LAN Xiangting, who was about to get out of bed, "what if he caught cold again? You can bear it. I''ll just wipe your face with some water, OK? "


    In Lu Anning''s eyes, he is more serious than ever. Facing LAN Xiangting, he seems to be spoiling a child, which makes LAN Xiangting stunned for a while. This feeling of being cared for and loved by others is not bad.


    "All right? Why don''t you talk? " Lu Anning asked again.


    "Cough..." Blue to court cough cough, return to God way, "en."


    "All right." The smile on Lu Anning''s face suddenly dispersed, and he took out the thermometer, "take your temperature first, I''ll get you some hot water, wait for me."


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting takes the thermometer and looks at Lu Anning running out in a hurry. Her heart is soft.


    "Coming, coming," Lu Anning ran back quickly, took the basin to wash his hands, and the hot water came out.


    LAN Xiangting embraces her arm and looks at her with her mouth slightly raised.


    "Here, the thermometer. Let me see." Lu Anning put the basin on the ground and asked for the thermometer.


    "Here, cough..."


    "Well, it''s more than 37 degrees," Lu Anning frowned, "and it''s a little hot, or I''ll take another medicine later? How''s it going? "


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting is noncommittal.


    "All right." Lu Anning put the thermometer up, took a towel and soaked it in hot water, then took it out and twisted it, handed it to LAN Xiangting, "here, here you are, wipe it."


    Blue to court suddenly not happy, face suddenly collapsed, "tired."


    "Er..." Lu Anning took the towel, tangled for a long time, said, "then I''ll wipe it for you."


    LAN snorted to the court and didn''t speak.


    Lu Anning muttered in his heart, it''s not that I don''t want to wipe it for you, it''s really your body, your sin


    I wipe, I wipe, I wipe


    "Hands."


    "Another one."


    Lu Anning, holding LAN Xiangting''s hand, is always embarrassed when his skin touches each other.


    I washed the towel again. It''s time to wipe my face.


    The room was quiet. They were very close, but none of them spoke.


    Lu Anning gently wiped the towel on LAN Xiangting''s face and neck, and his eyes were evasive.


    "Lu Anning, cough..." LAN Xiangting broke the silence and said, "are you shy?"


    Lu Anning''s face suddenly turned red. Listening to LAN Xiangting''s smile, he said, "which eye of yours can see my blush?! I think it''s you who are shy and have nothing to say? "


    "You..."


    "You what you," Lu Anning was excited by him. On the contrary, he was not shy and said, "stretch your neck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court pick eyebrows, let her go.


    "Do you still have it on you? Mm-hmm? " Lu Anning looks at LAN Xiangting with a bad smile.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself." Blue to court throat up and down rolling, "afraid of you."


    "Ha ha!" LUANNAN happily and dryly laughed twice.


    "Knock, knock"


    just as they were talking, there was a knock on the door.


    "In." Lu Anning called.


    "Young master, young granny," the housekeeper Uncle Wang came in and asked, "has your fever gone down?""Almost." Lu Anning asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with Uncle Wang?"


    "Oh," said Uncle Wang, "I asked someone to make some porridge dishes. The young master and the young grandmother haven''t eaten yet. Do you want to take them up now and have some first?"


    "Well," Lu Anning turned to LAN and said to the court, "would you like some? Take some medicine after eating? "


    "Yes."


    "All right." Lu Anning laughed and said, "please, Uncle Wang, bring up the meal."


    "No trouble, no trouble," Wang Shuxiao said with a wrinkle on his face. "Those two will wait."


    The porridge was served quickly. Uncle Wang said to Lu Anning with a kind smile, "young grandma, this bowl of chicken soup is specially stewed for you. After taking care of the young master for so long, you should be tired."


    "Wow," Lu Anning''s eyes were bright, "thank you, Uncle Wang, you are so kind!"


    "Ha ha, it''s good that young granny likes it. Then I''ll go down first. "


    "Well, Uncle Wang, take your time."


    "Hum." After Uncle Wang left, LAN Xiangting seemed discontented.


    "What are you humming?" Lu Anning glanced at him, "is it admiration? It''s a pity..."


    "Cough, you talk a lot." LAN Xiangting throws the towel into the basin and buttons his shirt.


    "Wow, it smells good." Lu Anning ignored him and sniffed the dishes all over the table. He said, "your chef is very good."


    Although it''s not a gorgeous meal, it''s also full of color, fragrance and praise. LAN Xiangting feels hungry.


    "Here you are." Lu Anning gives LAN Xiangting a bowl of porridge and hands it to him.


    "Tired." Blue shrugged to the court.


    Lu Anning bit his teeth and held back his anger. "OK, OK, you''re a patient. I''ll let you go. Master LAN, open your mouth


    Said, picked up the spoon to stir the congee, sent to the blue court mouth.


    Blue to court pick eyebrows, open mouth, mouth smile can not hide.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Anning glared at him. "Am I very happy?"


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, haughtily pointed to the dish.


    Lu Anning gave him some food and said, "you eat quickly. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m so hungry..."


    LAN Xiangting''s chewing speed slowed down. Looking at Lu Anning, he said, "why didn''t you eat?"


    "No appetite." Lu Anning said casually, then raised his hand, "come on, have another mouthful of porridge."


    "What happened to your hand?" LAN Xiangting suddenly grabs Lu Anning''s hand and sees the band aid on her palm.


    "Ah, a little bruised in the morning." Lu Anning said with a smile, "drink porridge quickly."


    "I''m sorry."


    In the silence, LAN Xiangting suddenly said three words. Lu Anning held the spoon''s hand and had no response for a long time.


    "This morning, I was too impulsive." LAN Xiangting continued to speak, his voice was still hoarse, "cough But it''s too dangerous for you to rush to the road like that. "


    "It''s wrong of me to scold you. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Lu Anning put down the bowl and stared at LAN Xiangting for two seconds, "did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Blue to court choked suddenly speechless, the atmosphere in the room seems to have been completely destroyed.


    You shouldn''t apologize to this woman


    Looking at LAN Xiangting''s speechless expression, Lu Anning smiles, takes the bowl and puts it into LAN Xiangting''s hand, "if you feel sorry, eat by yourself..."


    Blue to court silently took the bowl, continue speechless.


    Love is deep and responsibility is cut. Although you don''t love me, you care about me. Besides, this is your first apology. Lu Anning blocked his face with a bowl of chicken soup, and from time to time he took his eyes at LAN Xiangting, smiling wildly.


    After dinner, the servant came to collect the dishes and prepared water and medicine for LAN Xiangting.


    "Ouch, so many pills!" Lu Anning smiles cunningly, "I count, one, two, three, four Ah, ah, ah... "


    Before she had finished counting, LAN Xiangting took a handful of pills, put them all into her mouth, and washed down with a mouthful of water.


    "Cut..." Lu Anning spat at him.


    "Keke," Lan glared at her and said, "what are you proud of from the beginning?"


    "Nothing Lu Anning took his water cup and won''t tell you it''s because you apologize, so I''m so happy.


    "It''s time for you to rest, too. You''re still weak." Said Lu Anning.


    The spirit is poor, really do not have the strength to deal with road peace, blue to court directly lie down to rest.


    "Then I''ll go down first." Lu Anning said as he cleaned up the dishes.


    Blue to court brow a wrinkly, "if I suddenly had a fever again how to do?"? Why are you so irresponsible? "


    Lu Anning, nahan, said, "I''m not responsible. You just thought I was noisy!"


    Blue to court don''t cross a face to don''t talk, the road peaceful stares at him for a long time, sigh, still sat to the bedside. In the place she didn''t see, LAN Xiangting raised the corner of her mouth slightly.When LAN Xiangting breathes steadily, Lu Anning turns off the light and leaves quietly.


    "What happened to the young granny?" Uncle Wang is still busy in the living room.


    "Oh," Lu Anning went down the stairs, "Lan Xiangting fell asleep. I''ll come down and have a look."


    "It''s already eleven o''clock. Let''s go to bed as soon as possible." Uncle Wang said with concern, "otherwise, I''ll let them prepare another guest room. If the young master is ill, it''s better to sleep separately with his grandmother?"


    "Oh, no, Uncle Wang," Lu Anning waved his hand. "I''ll see LAN Xiangting later. His fever hasn''t completely subsided. I''m not sure."


    "Well, that young woman worked hard."


    "You''re welcome, Uncle Wang. Then you should go to bed early." Lu Anning waved his hand.


    "Let''s go, young granny." A group of servants downstairs congratulated Lu Anning.


    "Well, ha ha." Lu Anning was frightened by the battle and almost fell down.


    Back in the upstairs room, seeing LAN Xiangting sleeping soundly, Lu Anning sat beside him with a bench and touched his head from time to time.


    "Last life owes you," Lu Anning muttered, lying on the edge of the bed and sleeping in a daze.

 Chapter 82

    Different from the hustle and bustle of the city, there are always unknown birds chirping in the early morning in the suburbs, so that people can have a good mood when they are sober.


    Lu Anning wakes up in such a wonderful cry.


    "Ah..." Lu Anning sat up and gave a big stretch, "I''m so tired Well


    She called doubtfully and opened her eyes, feeling that something was wrong. How did you get to bed? What about LAN Xiangting? How do you lie in his bed?


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Lu Anning ran out of bed and opened the door.


    "Young granny, breakfast is ready. Young master, please come down."


    "Is LAN Xiangting down there?" Lu Anning scratched his hair.


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll go down at once." Lu Anning answered, washed his face and brush his teeth quickly, and ran down the stairs.


    LAN Xiangting is sitting at the dining table, eating breakfast leisurely, looking at the newspaper and coughing from time to time.


    Looking at him like this, he looks like an old scholar who has lived for decades. He is boring! It''s boring! Lu Anning scorns while walking.


    "Down? Cough... " LAN Xiangting looks up at the sound.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, looked at his face, flatly overturned his own judgment, muttered, the old scholar can not grow such a handsome face, guilty


    "Cough." LAN Xiangting covered her mouth and coughed again.


    "Why do you cough?" Lu Anning sat opposite him. "Has the fever gone?"


    "Well, it''s just a little cold."


    "By the way," Lu Anning suddenly lowered his voice. The thief looked around and said to LAN Xiangting, "how can I wake up this morning and find myself in bed? Are you... "


    Blue to court pick eyebrow, "don''t know."


    Lu Anning bit his bread and said, "you don''t know who knows? You''re not allowed to touch me in the future. It''s called taking advantage. Do you understand? "


    "Take advantage?" Blue glanced at her, "your? Cough Is it possible? "


    "Well," Lu Anning thought for a long time, and even felt unable to refute, so he said, "next time you wake me up directly, I don''t mind if you want to give up your bed!"


    "I can''t wake up."


    "What What? " Lu Anning suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "If I can wake you up, cough Do you think I''m going to take the trouble to carry you up? "


    "Just How could it be Lu Anning protested in a low voice, but he felt his face turned red with shame.


    "Also," Lan put down the newspaper to the court, stood up, looked at Lu Anning and said, "cough, you are so heavy!"


    ¡°*£¦&%£¤#@£¡¡± Lu Anning''s face was red and almost smoky. He raised his voice unconsciously, "how can I be heavy? It''s a standard weight, OK? Can''t you see that? "


    The roar made everyone in the room turn around. Some young maids had covered their mouths and laughed secretly.


    "Shit..." Lu Anning bowed his head and scolded. He was very embarrassed. He kept cutting bacon on the plate with a fork, as if it could relieve his hatred.


    "Cough..." Blue to court with the hand block mouth cough cough, these several cough but by road peace heard a little smile, immediately despised swept his eyes.


    "Right," Lan Xiangting put his hands in. In the pocket slowly to the stairs, "I think you''d better eat faster, after all, it''s late now."


    "Cut," Lu Anning put half of the fried egg into his mouth, "how late can you be? Don''t scare me," but someone didn''t swallow the fried egg, and before he finished speaking, the whole house heard a roar, "what?!! It''s half past eight! "


    Just came to the corner of the stairs, LAN Xiangting couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."


    Sitting in the car to the company, Lu Anning stares at sitting in the driver''s seat, still smiling blue to the court, "very funny?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Anning snorted angrily, "why didn''t you call me earlier? My full attendance award is gone


    "Nothing."


    It''s ok It''s ok


    It''s like the sound of nature, which makes the road peaceful and full of vitality. "For the sake of taking care of me last night, I don''t remember you were late," Lan Xiangting would say, otherwise, "you''re my wife. How can the full attendance award be deducted from you?" ha ha, I feel great when I think about it.


    Lu Anning is waiting for LAN Xiangting''s next sentence.


    "Anyway, you were late once yesterday, cough The full attendance award is long gone. "


    "Click"


    Lu Anning only felt that his head was like a thunderbolt, and it took him a long time to recover.


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning gritted his teeth. "I really I''m really upset with you for a long time. If one day you fall into my hands I really won''t let you go! "


    "Oh, cough..." Blue to court smile, "that I look forward to very much."


    "Hum!" Lu Anning, don''t turn away from him.They arrived at the company in time for tea at ten in the morning.


    The people coming in and out of the hall came together, chatting, resting and drinking tea.


    As soon as Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting enter the company hall, they feel their eyes sweeping over.


    "Why, why so terrible?" Lu Anning asked carefully.


    "Cough, maybe I haven''t seen anyone who is late and walks in so generously." LAN points the way to the court.


    "I..." Lu Anning quickly hid his bag.


    "Sister Anning!"


    Just as they were going to take the elevator, Song Yu Ran in from the outside and waved to them.


    "Good president!" Song Yu said hello with a smile, and then looked at Lu Anning vaguely, "Anning elder sister, ouch, why did you come to work so late?"


    "Getting up late..." Lu Anning touched his nose.


    "Hey, Anning sister," song Yula whispered as she passed Anning, "we all know. Anning sister, you don''t have to pretend any more."


    "What? What do you want? " Lu Anning is at a loss.


    "Oh, hey, hey," Song Yu''s eyes narrowed, "are you busy with the President Busy building. I''m just late, aren''t I


    "Make it. People? " When Lu Anning screamed, the whole hall was fixed on this side, and everyone''s face looked like "it''s really building. The expression of "human".


    "What," Lu Anning quickly lowered his voice and looked blue to the court, "yesterday, the president was sick, we were late!"


    "True or false?"


    "Why are you lying to me?"


    "Ah?" Song Yu broke down and said, "no..."


    "Who did you listen to?" LAN Xiangting, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly asks.


    "Red sister."


    "No wonder!" Lu Anning is indignant, and LAN Xiangting also shrugs helplessly.


    Hongjie, the chief stylist of Anjin, is the appointed makeup artist of many popular stars, but she also has a more resounding title, "eight trigrams red". Through her eight trigrams, she can circle the earth several hundred times.


    "It seems that the whole company They''re all in the gossip of red sister. " Lu Anning looks up to the sky and sighs.


    "Well," Song Yu said awkwardly, biting her nails and pretending nothing happened, "I''ll go back to work first..."


    "You want to run?" Lu Anning pretends to be vicious and grabs Song Yu. "You''re gossiping about me. You haven''t told me what''s going on between you and Wang Kai!"


    "Oh, nothing, nothing..."


    Two people go farther and farther, blue to court smile, just about to lift step, pocket phone rang at the right time.


    Take out the phone, blue to the eyebrow of the court frowned, "hello?"


    "Are you in the company?" On the other end of the phone, it was blue father''s voice.


    "Yes."


    "Aunt Wanqing and I are going to your company."


    "To the company? Now? " Blue to court way, "you have returned home?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll pick you up."


    "No, I''ll be there in a minute." Blue father''s voice is still low, "is Anning in the company?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt Wanqing wants to see Anning."


    "Yes." Blue to court should be a voice, voice just fell, see the building door to drive a black car, the old man''s favorite, Rolls Royce.


    Neatly hung up the phone, blue court toward the direction of the car.


    It''s really "immediately". The old man is more and more cunning.


    Rolls Royce in front of a car open, two cars behind the escort, very imposing.


    When the door is opened, the first one to come down is Lan Fu, and the second one is LAN Xiangting''s stepmother Wan Qingyi.


    "Father." LAN Xiangting stood and bowed a few steps ahead.


    "Yes." Blue father nodded slightly.


    "Xiangting," said Aunt Wanqing with a smile, "how are you doing recently?"


    "Not bad." Blue to court not cold not light back sentence, Wan Qing aunt face some embarrassed some sad.


    "Take us to peace!" Blue father mouth, quietly pull Wan Qing aunt, pacified patted her on the back of the hand.


    "Good."


    Blue father''s bodyguard dutifully protects in one side, as soon as enters the hall, causes a burst of onlookers.


    "Wow, who is that?"


    "The good school!"


    "My God, that''s the president''s father!"


    "It''s really like father and son!"


    "Mother is also very beautiful, very temperament ah!"


    "The president''s family is really rich!"


    "They didn''t come to see the president''s wife because she was pregnant, did they?"


    "It''s possible!"


    "Absolutely! "


    " sister Anning will definitely receive a big red envelope! ""Yes, yes, I envy you so much!"


    A wave of discussion over a wave, blue to the court frowned, whispered, "down to my company, can not so publicity?"


    "Do you expect me to be here next time?" Blue father said sarcastically.


    "It''s better not to come, cough..."


    "How did Xiang Ting cough? Did he catch a cold? Can I help you? " Wan Qing asked anxiously.


    "Nothing." Blue waved to the court, not cold not light.


    Several people went to the president''s office, just opened the elevator door, heard Lu Anning''s hearty laughter, with the uninhibited action, back to the people.


    "Ha ha, are you just taken care of? Ha ha... "


    Blue to the court to help the forehead, feel black line all over the face.


    "Ha ha," said Aunt Wanqing, covering her mouth with a smile, "Anning is really a lovely child. It''s not as stuffy as you two."


    "Yes." Blue father also smile.

 Chapter 83

    "President, president!" Song Yu, who is chatting with Lu Anning happily, turns her head and suddenly sees the people standing in front of the elevator. She is so scared that she pulls Lu Anning, but she bows her head and stops talking.


    "Er..." When Lu Anning heard her call "President", he stopped laughing and turned his head. But he saw someone who shocked her more than LAN Xiangting.


    "President Ah Father Lu Anning cried, and Lan Fu nodded with a smile.


    Blue to court is still standing in the side of blue father, and blue father left is a woman.


    The woman was about fifty years old. She could see that she was very good at maintenance. She was wearing a long gray coat with high hair and outstanding temperament. She was looking at Lu Anning with a smile in her eyes.


    Is this lady aunt Wanqing, the stepmother of LAN Xiangting? Thinking about it, Lu Anning took a few steps forward.


    The truth is as she expected. Before she came to the crowd, aunt Wanqing came up with a smile. Her hand, which was almost wrinkle free, took Lu Anning''s hands and said with a smile, "Anning, I''m your aunt Wanqing."


    "Wan, aunt Wan Qing!"


    "Ah," said Aunt Wanqing with a gentle smile, turning to her father, "I think Anning is more beautiful than the picture. And I''m here. "


    "Er..." On the one hand, Lu Anning felt embarrassed, but on the other hand, she thought happily, "that''s how popular she is among the elders.".


    "Let''s go in and talk about it, cough..." Blue Court Road.


    "Not bad." Blue father agreed.


    "Then let''s go in." Wan Qing''s aunt looked at Lu Anning, who nodded.


    Four people enter the lounge, and the bodyguard in black surrounds the door of the office behind them. Song Yu stands on one side, as if frightened by the sight, and has not recovered.


    "Peace, what were you laughing at?" Along the way, Wan Qing didn''t let go of Lu Anning''s hand, holding her and asking.


    "Nothing, just Feel free to chat Ha ha, feel free to chat. " Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "I thought there was something funny," aunt Wanqing said, "and I want you to tell me!"


    Two words, Lu Anning''s heart seems to be melted. Aunt Wanqing is too young. She can still act like a coquettish at the age of 50. If she is a man, she will be willing to surrender! Woman, it''s really powerful to cultivate to this level!


    Lu Anning looks at Aunt Wanqing and unconsciously worships her.


    "You don''t know," aunt Wanqing continued, "your father is bored at home. He doesn''t smile when he works. I''m bored at home!"


    At this point, blue father''s face suddenly appeared a hint of dark red, embarrassed smile.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded heavily. He had the same feeling for WAN Qing''s remarks, "so did LAN Xiangting."


    "Cough..." Just finish saying, blue to court cough cough, look to road peaceful eyes some sharp.


    Lu Anning pretends not to see it and continues to chat with aunt Wanqing with a smile.


    This damned woman, she can do it. Blue to court in the heart cold hum.


    "Anning, just when I entered the company, I heard people in the company whispering that you Is it true that you are pregnant with a baby? " Wanqing asked expectantly.


    "Ah?" Lu Anning waved his hand in a hurry and his face turned red. "No, they''re talking nonsense. How can I..."


    Blue to court sitting on one side, is also helpless to touch the nose.


    "Well, I''ll be happy for nothing." The expression on WAN Qing''s face suddenly became lonely. Blue father has not opened his mouth, looking at Wan Qing aunt''s face some heartache.


    Now, do you count three people cheating her? Although I know that the two children are fake marriage, but did not tell the late Qing Dynasty, why on earth is this? Is she afraid of her sadness, or is there a trace of expectation in her heart, hoping that the two children will really come together?


    Blue father silently sighed in the bottom of his heart.


    "But it doesn''t matter. There will always be one." Wan Qing patted Lu Anning on the back of her hand.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded perfunctorily.


    "Peace, the wedding photos you took with Xiangting last time are really beautiful."


    "Yes? Hey, hey... "


    "Aunt Wanqing, your skin is very good."


    "No, I''m old. There''s nothing better."


    "No one is old. I think aunt Wanqing is really young. Someone will believe that you are my sister."


    "Anning''s mouth is really sweet. Anning you are also very beautiful. Follow Xiangting, you are really talented and beautiful."


    "You and your father are a perfect match. I envy you for being mature and steady and gentle."


    "Ha ha, by the way, Anning, do you want to hear the story of our youth?"


    "Think, think, God Must be romantic? "


    Leaving the children''s topic, two people can''t stop chatting. Five minutes, ten minutes, half an hourThe two father and son next to him are enjoying their tea leisurely. At first, they are still listening to it. Later, they feel bored and can''t get in touch with it. But the two parties are chatting so much that they have no time to care about them.


    Blue to court looked at the watch, frowned, inadvertently looked up, but caught a glimpse of blue father help forehead helpless expression.


    Blue father also noticed blue to court impatient, two people look at each other, and each other do not open eyes.


    "Cough..." Blue to court cough cough, finally decided to end this will not automatically end the conversation, "peace."


    "Yes?" Lu Anning looks back.


    "My father has just been on the plane for such a long time and is very tired. I''d better let them go back to have a rest and talk later when we go back."


    "Did my father and aunt Wanqing come directly to the company?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Yes, I really want to see peace." Wan Qing said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s no good. Aunt Wanqing, go back and have a rest first." Lu Anning said busily, "I''ll have a good chat with you when I go back tonight."


    "Yes, there''s no need to be in a hurry," Lan Fu said in a deep voice.


    "All right." Wan Qing''s aunt still has some ideas, but she still stands up and is ready to leave.


    Along the way, aunt Wanqing still led Lu Anning to the front, while two men who were "left out in the cold" walked behind.


    "My God, it seems that the president''s mother likes his wife very much!"


    "Yes, I have been holding sister Anning''s hand."


    "It seems that the position of the president''s wife is very stable!"


    "Of course, your unrealistic fantasy should be disillusioned?"


    "What do you think? You little girl... "


    "Ha ha..."


    Send blue father with Wan Qing aunt on the car, road peace happy wave to them.


    "Oh, aunt Wanqing is so nice," Lu Anning said casually to LAN Xiangting, "you are so happy."


    Are you happy? LAN hums to the court and turns to the company.


    "Ah You, "Lu Anning was about to stop him, but suddenly his heart jumped and he stamped his feet to catch up with him," it''s over, it''s over... "


    Forget that Aunt Wanqing is his stepmother!!


    At the moment when the door of the elevator was about to close, Lu Anning squeezed into the elevator and said to LAN Xiangting, "that, I''m sorry, I forgot that Aunt Wanqing is your stepmother."


    "Yes." Blue to court light should voice, expression is indifferent, let a person don''t know what he is thinking.


    No matter how good aunt Wan Qing is, she is not his mother. No matter how bad her mother is, she is irreplaceable in his heart. But it''s a bit unfair for Aunt Wanqing to be treated like this, isn''t it?


    Lu Anning thought silently.


    In the afternoon, when it''s time to get off work, Lan Fu calls again. Lu Anning answers the phone tremblingly, but it''s aunt Wanqing''s voice.


    "Peace, is the work going well?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning said, "what''s the matter with aunt Wanqing calling?"


    "It''s nothing,. I just want to know what you want to eat tonight. "


    "All right..." Lu Anning scratched his head. "It''s just that LAN Xiangting has a cold. Just eat something light. Does aunt Wanqing want to cook herself? "


    "Yes, let Anning try my craft."


    "Aunt Wanqing, you are so tired just now. You don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do," said Aunt Wanqing. "Anning, I''ve selected some dishes. How about listening to them?"


    "This..."


    "Anning, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Listen," aunt Wanqing began to say the recipe, "how about garlic spareribs, taro braised meat, wax gourd soup, fish belly fried tofu, broccoli fried shrimp, fish flavored eggplant, glutinous rice, sweet scented lotus root and laver bean soup?"


    "Gudong" Lu Anning swallowed his saliva, "yes Yes, it''s so rich! "


    "Yes? Is it too little? "


    "No, no," Lu Anning said hastily, "too, too much."


    "No, don''t worry. Then I''ll do it according to this! " Aunt Wanqing continued, "are you going to get off work soon?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you should be safe when you come back. I''ll prepare dinner for you at home."


    "Ah, well, aunt Wanqing has been working hard."


    "No hard work, no hard work."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Anning mouth slightly raised, holding a mobile phone to blue court office in front.


    "Kowtow"


    "advance."


    As soon as Lu Anning enters the door, he finds that LAN Xiangting is packing up the papers on his desk and is ready to get up. It seems that he is going out.


    "Are you leaving?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Well, go out." Blue light to the court said, "yes, I will not go back to the old house tonight, I will send someone to send you back."


    "Wait a minute," Lu Anning said in front of him, "but tonight, aunt Wanqing has prepared dinner for us to go back! Is there anything important for you to go out? Can''t you push it back? ""Just go back by yourself, cough..." LAN Xiangting passed her and went on.


    "Lan Xiangting," Lu Anning suddenly shouts to LAN Xiangting''s back, "you will make aunt Wanqing sad like this!"


    "Ha ha," Lan Xiangting said with a smile without looking back, "so what?"


    "How?" Lu Anning suddenly became angry, "Lan Xiangting, you are too willful! Aunt Wanqing didn''t do anything wrong. Why can''t she be nice to her? "

 Chapter 84

    Blue to court will go to the door, right hand on the doorknob, heard the words of the road peace, temporarily stopped.


    "Even if you don''t like her," Lu Anning continued, "you should respect your elders, right? Waste other people''s mind, so you feel at ease? Do you think people owe you anything? "


    The more Lu Anning said, the more excited he was. On a business trip in Hainan, Lu Anning actually remembers what they said when they were drunk that night. Wan Qing aunt for LAN Xiangting no longer want children, LAN Xiangting mother derailment and suicide she remember.


    It''s not that I don''t feel sorry for LAN Xiangting, but I just don''t want him to continue to be entangled in the past.


    LAN turned to the court and looked at Lu Anning''s face flushed with excitement. He didn''t speak.


    "You are lucky that others treat you well!" Lu Anning sneered, "I''m off work. I''ll tell the two elders if you don''t go back at night."


    Say, bypass blue to court, open the door, handsome leave.


    "Cough..." LAN Xiangting coughed and frowned deeply.


    Behind the door "bang" was closed, blue court hands inserted. In the pocket, standing in the same place for a long time.


    When did you start to feel that the whole world was against you, so you tried to resist and didn''t care about others? LAN Xiangting, are you really such a person, cold-blooded and heartless?


    After two steps, I came to my desk, opened the second drawer on my right, and a bag of cold medicine lay quietly in it.


    Grabbing the medicine, LAN Xiangting takes out his cell phone and dials a phone.


    "Hello, brother Xiang Ting, have you set out?"


    "Xiao Zhe, I can''t see you tonight."


    "Why?" Liang Zhe''s voice was both startled and frightened, "brother Xiang Ting, why?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Zhe," Lan looked at the medicine at hand. "My father is back. I have to go back to my old house tonight. I''m sorry."


    "When did you arrive, uncle?"


    "I just came here today, so I can''t leave."


    "All right." Liang zhe let out his anger. If he wants to be with LAN Xiangting, his powerful father has to pass the test. The stakes are very clear.


    "Then you have a good rest tonight."


    "You too, brother Xiang ting."


    "Yes."


    Lu Anning rushed downstairs and ran outside the Anjin building. She felt that she was really brave and just. But before she applauded her "heroic deeds", she realized a very serious problem.


    First of all, without transportation, is it difficult to take a taxi? It''s more than an hour''s drive. She doesn''t have so much spare money. By bus? That kind of villa area, there is no bus at all, OK?


    Secondly, she didn''t know the exact address of the old house at all. Even if she had the means of transportation, she didn''t know the destination.


    "God..." Lu Anning was distressed. He struggled for a long time and said, "call aunt Wanqing? Forget it, there''s no other way. It''s the only way... "


    "Why, call for help?"


    Just as I took out the phone, I heard the voice of LAN Xiangting beating me from behind.


    Lu Anning was surprised, then turned around and looked at him contemptuously, saying, "don''t worry about it."


    "I don''t care?" Blue to court smile, always to road peace in front of, said, "I want to go back to the old house, originally want to give you a ride, it seems, is my own amorous."


    Just after the words, I saw a red sports car driving in front of the building. A bodyguard came down from the car and stood respectfully in front of LAN Xiangting, "young master, the car is coming."


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting took the car key and said to Lu Anning, "don''t you go?"


    "Well," Lu Anning''s legs were faster than his brain, and he got into the car with LAN Xiangting.


    "Take it." After getting on the bus, LAN threw a bag of medicine to Lu Anning.


    "What?" Lu Anning took it, turned left and right, and said in surprise, "isn''t this the medicine I bought for you?"


    "Yes. Cough... "


    "Why, why..." Got it back?


    "Do you know, Keke," Lan Xiangting said, staring at the road ahead, "you can''t talk to the driver when you are in the car. Besides, cough, the driver is still sick. If you don''t come up with something, "OK, OK," Lu Anning quickly interrupted LAN Xiangting''s unfortunate words and said, "you concentrate on driving, I won''t talk, I won''t talk."


    Lu Anning''s muffled voice stopped talking, and only occasionally LAN Xiangting coughed because of a cold.


    "Can I play with your cell phone?" Lu Anning suddenly said, "I won''t talk when I play with my mobile phone."


    LAN looks at her, reaches out from her coat pocket, takes out a black cell phone and hands it to Lu Anning.


    "Thank you." Lu Anning took the mobile phone and touched it as if in worship. "This mobile phone has been seen in the advertisement for many times. That day, I saw you using it. I wanted to touch it for a long time. Hee hee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue court speechless, if not last time that you fell into the sea, I installed a mobile phone under the water, can I change my mobile phone?Thinking of this, LAN Xiangting suddenly remembers that there seems to be a picture of Lu Anning in the upper mobile phone. It seems a pity to lose it


    Lu Anning happily touched the mobile phone, opened the screen for a long time, but was a little disappointed, "the things in your mobile phone are also very boring. Forget it, I''ll try my best to play this self-contained game


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Anning no longer pays attention to him. He plays with his mobile phone and draws left and right. It''s a lot of fun.


    Until the car drove into the old house, they did not say a word. Lu Anning''s obsession with the game made LAN Xiangting look sideways.


    "Oh," Lu Anning suddenly sighed, "game over! It''s too bad. You can get more points. "


    "It''s time to stop, too." LAN glanced at the screen of her mobile phone.


    The score is 342019. Congratulations to player LAN Damu for winning the first place in the expert group!


    The flickering prompt on the screen made LAN face to the court and said, "who is" blue big stuffy "


    "Ah?" When Lu Anning heard this, he was so scared that he quickly covered up the screen of his mobile phone, "whatever the name of the game! You, don''t get me wrong! "


    "Don''t be guilty."


    "Oh, why don''t you two come out yet?" Aunt Wanqing came out of the villa and walked to the car with a smile. "I just heard the sound of the car and wondered why you didn''t come."


    "Come on, come on." Lu Anning quickly quits the game and returns the mobile phone to LAN Xiangting.


    "Then come in with me, and dinner will be ready soon." Aunt Wanqing holds Lu Anning''s hand.


    "Wow, I can smell the food now!" Lu Anning sniffed exaggeratively.


    "Ha ha, you..." Wan Qing''s aunt looked back at LAN Xiangting and said, "Xiangting is coming with her."


    "Yes."


    Blue to court should sound, follow behind the two people, into the living room, see blue father has been sitting in the main seat, it seems to have been waiting for a lot of time.


    "Father."


    "Father."


    "Yes." Blue father nodded, "you two are going to wash your hands and eat."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Anning nodded quickly. The dishes on the table had already made her greedy.

 Chapter 85

    In the restroom, Lu Anning whispered to LAN Xiangting, "you''ll be at the dinner table for a while, but don''t look cold. Aunt Wanqing knows that you''re sick and has made some light dishes for you, which is her intention."


    "You are very good now?" LAN Xiangting stares at her and shakes the water on her hand. I don''t know if it''s intentional or not. She waves it to Lu Anning''s face.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning wrinkled his face to block away, but saw that LAN Xiangting had gone to the dining table.


    Lu Anning rushed to the dining table and swallowed his saliva. "It''s really rich and fragrant."


    "Eat it quickly." Wan Qing looks at Lu Anning fondly and treats her like a daughter.


    "Well, aunt Wanqing also eats more."


    "Good." Wan Qing nodded, hesitated for a long time, picked up a spoon, filled a bowl of wax gourd soup to LAN Xiangting, and said, "Xiangting, you have a cold. It''s better to drink some light soup."


    Lu Anning''s heart suddenly heard his voice and prayed that LAN Xiangting would never leave without chopsticks.


    "Well," Lan nodded to the court, looked up at his stepmother, and said, "thank you, aunt Wanqing. You can eat quickly, too."


    "PATA"


    Lu Anning''s meatballs suddenly fell into the bowl. She looked at LAN Xiangting stupidly and was pleasantly surprised.


    Wan Qing aunt is a face can''t believe, eyes excited tears flash, blue to court has never been disdain to talk to her, today unexpectedly, even with her thanks? Did she hear it right?


    Blue father seems to have no idea, with Wan Qing aunt look at each other, see the tears in her eyes, pacified patted her hand, said, "everyone eat quickly, don''t wait for cold."


    "Yes, yes," said Aunt Wanqing, quietly wiping the tears in her eyes and choking, "eat, eat."


    Lu Anning lowered his head and smirked. He kept aiming at LAN Xiangting.


    Seems to feel her line of sight, blue court to see the road peace.


    Lu Anning seized the opportunity, quietly extended his thumb to him, and said with his lips, "you are great"!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN snorted to the court, held out his chopsticks and chicken feet, threw them into the lu''anning bowl, and said, "people say what to eat to make up for. I think you just had a cramp."


    "Thank you." Lu Anning grins.


    "Anning, you should eat more," she said with a smile. "You are too thin. There is also Xiang Ting, who is busy all day and eats more tonics. "


    "Well, aunt Wanqing''s food is really delicious. I''m sure I''ll eat more." Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "Because you can''t do it yourself, cough," Lan Xiangting drank a mouthful of soup, "so take the opportunity to eat more."


    I''ll go


    Lu Anning''s face turned red and blue. He said in a low voice, "I can fry shredded Potatoes Why expose my shortcomings... "


    "Ha ha..."


    Blue father after hearing hearty laugh, Wan Qing aunt is also pursed lips smile to see two people.


    Blue to court smile, suddenly feel this atmosphere is also good.


    It''s probably such a scene that people''s hearts are warming and their children are winding around their knees!


    "Anning, can you watch TV with aunt Wan Qing?" After dinner, Wan Qing said.


    "Yeah, yeah." Lu Anning chewed a few oranges, narrowed his eyes and nodded. Sour


    "I went up that night first." LAN Xiangting stands up.


    "Ah, up so early?" Lu Anning asked, staring at him.


    Blue to court cover mouth cough cough, eyes swept the next people.


    Although Lu Anning asked for the words, it was Lan Fu and WAN Qing who were disappointed.


    "Xiangting is ill. It''s better to go up and have a rest early." Wan Qing aunt or reluctantly smile, comfort way.


    "Well, it''s good to go back." Blue father also nodded.


    "You can''t stay in the room all the time," Lu Anning stood up, pulled LAN Xiangting''s sleeve, pleaded in his eyes, "stay with me for a while?"


    LAN sighed to the court and said, "I haven''t taken any medicine yet."


    He compromise words let Lu Anning suddenly come to spirit, Lu Anning quickly took him to sit down, said, "I''ll give you water to get medicine, you first accompany Wanqing aunt and father to sit and chat."


    "Yes." Blue to court stuffy hum, reluctantly sit on the sofa.


    Wan Qing''s eyes all of a sudden sent out the luster of love, looking at LAN Xiangting.


    Lu Anning hopped away. As he turned up the stairs, he secretly looked back at the "three members of a family" sitting together.


    If it''s always like this and friendly, it''s not bad, is it?


    "OK, let''s play the next game. Now there are three guests and two audiences. Do you want to play the game?"


    "Close to the idol, OK, the third row audience on the left..."


    LAN Xiangting sat in a corner of the sofa, watching a large number of variety shows on TV, and said, "this program is chosen by Lu Anning, right?"


    "Yes." Wan Qing''s face was full of laughter because LAN took the initiative to speak to the court. "Anning, the child, loves to watch these. She''s very lively.""Yes." Blue nodded to the court, but there was no language in her heart. These nutritious programs.


    "It''s coming," Lu Anning took the medicine, ran to the edge of the blue court and said, "take it quickly."


    LAN Xiangting took the medicine and put it in his mouth. He took a small mouthful of water, rolled the Adam''s apple up and down, and rushed down.


    With a long neck and a perfect side face, Lu Anning was watching.


    "What are you looking at?" LAN Xiangting drinks the medicine and glances at Lu Anning.


    "Oh, no, nothing." Lu Anning quickly regained his consciousness, took his water cup, picked up the half orange he had just eaten on the table, and broke two pieces of it, "here you are, orange, to neutralize the medicine."


    LAN Xiangting didn''t think much about it. He took it up and put it in his mouth.


    Hee hee, acid pour your teeth Lu Anning is waiting for LAN Xiangting to make an embarrassment in his heart. He is ready to laugh, but he sees LAN Xiangting chew a few times and swallow the orange calmly.


    "How, how you," Lu Anning stammered, pointing to him.


    "What do I do?" LAN turned to the court, puzzled.


    "No, nothing." Lu Anning shook his head, more confused, picked up the table only a small half of the orange to fill his mouth. Did you just lose your sense of taste?


    "Ah, bah, how sour!" As soon as Lu Anning chewed, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and yelling.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Qing asked with concern.


    "No, it''s sour orange." Lu Anning waved his hand, his eyes inadvertently, but he saw LAN Xiangting looking at himself.


    Lu Anning took a deep look at him, but he saw that LAN Xiangting had a bad smile on his face.


    Cheated again! Hateful cunning big capitalist!


    After the variety show, LAN Xiangting stood up and said, "it''s time to have a rest."


    "Well, it''s late." Blue father looked at the time.


    "Yes, Xiangting and Anning should go up first," said Aunt Wanqing.


    "Let''s go first." LAN nods to Ting.


    "Good night, aunt Wanqing, father." Lu Anning also said goodbye to them and followed LAN Xiangting upstairs.


    "The more you look at these two children, the better they match." Aunt Wanqing said with a smile, "Xiang Ting is such a serious person. He will make fun of Anning."


    "Yes." Blue father nodded, looking at the back of two people, but some heavy heart.

 Chapter 86

    Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting went back to their bedroom. For a moment, the atmosphere was different.


    "that, you sleep, I sleep on the floor." Lu Anning spoke awkwardly.


    "Why don''t we sleep together." Blue Court Road.


    "You, you''re kidding!" Lu Anning quickly stepped back and grasped his collar with his hand. His face turned red. "Who wants to sleep with you, hooligan?"


    "Cough..." LAN looked at her and said with a smile, "you found me joking, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Keke, this house is equipped with central air conditioning, and it doesn''t need heating at this time," Lan Xiangting looks at her with an eyebrow. "If you sleep on the ground like this, it''s easy for you to catch cold."


    "Yes, and you are the source of infection beside," Lu Anning said with his hands akimbo, neatly opened the wardrobe, took out the bedding and said angrily, "are you retaliating me?"


    "For what?"


    "That''s what I told you in the company!" Lu Anning lay on the ground to make his "bed" and said, "stingy, I''m telling you the truth, you must be punished! He always likes to fool others when he sees others busy! "


    LAN Xiangting sat by the bed, stretched out his hand and pulled open his tie, and said, "you are, Keke, a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart."


    "Hum." Lu Anning snorted, turned and sat cross legged on his bunk, and said to LAN Xiangting, "I''d like to ask you, why did you decide to go back to my old house tonight?"


    "No why."


    "Cut," Lu Anning said with a bad smile, "are you moved by the girl''s awe inspiring righteousness, and feel ashamed of aunt Wanqing and her father, and suddenly come back with a conscience?"


    Blue to court solution shirt button hand suddenly stopped, staring at the road peace two seconds, said, "I''m more used to naked sleep."


    "Yes?" Lu Anning looked at him, brain stuck shell, temporarily did not understand what he meant.


    "If you stare at me like this again, cough," Lan Xiangting untied another button, "I''ll be embarrassed."


    "Damn it Lu Anning quickly turned off his face, lay down on the ground and wrapped up the whole person with a quilt. "You turn off the light quickly. It''s really, really hateful!"


    Blue to court a smile, a long arm extension, "pa pa" a, light and quick to turn off the lights in the room.


    "You are a real person," Lu Anning hummed in a low voice under the quilt. "Every time I want to talk to you about something, can I be more serious and always joke."


    Blue to court lying in bed, arms crossed under the head, sober eyes staring at the ceiling, speechless.


    After waiting for a long time, Lu Anning didn''t respond. He felt bored and turned to sleep, but he felt cold.


    Was blue to court this crow mouth said!


    Sure enough, autumn is coming, but it''s different. It''s very cold sooner or later. I hope I don''t get sick this night.


    Confused, consciousness gradually away.


    "Cough..." I do not know how long to lie, blue turned over to the court, "the road is peaceful, still not sleeping?"


    His voice seemed cool in the autumn night. Lu Anning didn''t move. When he woke up, he just said, "well. I didn''t sleep


    "Yes." Blue to court should voice and no longer speak.


    "Do you want to tell me something?" Lu Anning road.


    "Cough, No."


    "No?" Lu Anning took a breath. I thought you''d thank me. It seems you''re going to be happy again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you Blue to the court slightly open mouth, "although not a slap in the face, cough, your words really let me realize their mistakes."


    Lu Anning opened his eyes, turned his back to LAN Xiangting, his eyes were serious, "that''s good."


    "Do you think aunt Wanqing is really good to me?" Blue to court like a child, tone with too much uncertainty.


    "Of course." Lu Anning vowed, "you big boss should read countless people, how can''t you even see this?"


    "It''s the game."


    "Yes," Lu Anning sighed, "mother left early, and father married her again. You would think that her father''s little love for himself had been separated by her, so you would avoid her?"


    "Lu Anning, cough, you are very smart when you are not stupid."


    "Again, run on me."


    "Lu Anning," Lan Xiangting did not smile, "when our contract is over, what are you going to do?"


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "Suddenly?" Blue to court squint, "we have been married for more than half a year." This means that the day of the end of the contract and the separation is very near.


    "And you?" Lu Anning asked, "what are your plans?"


    "Norway." LAN Xiangting looks at Lu Anning''s back, "if you go, you won''t come back."


    "Oh," Lu said with a smile, "that''s good. Congratulations.""Yes."


    "Did your father know about your going to Norway?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well," Lu Anning swallowed, "isn''t it very difficult for you to get permission?"


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting sighed, "no matter how hard it is, we will face it."


    "That''s like you." Lu Anning smiles bitterly.


    "Now, what do you feel after knowing?" There was a little tension in LAN Xiangting''s words.


    "I don''t feel much. I''m just curious."


    "Curious about what?"


    "Just curious about what you think," Lu Anning said, "I thought people like you would be very gentle, but you are still very man, so is Liang Zhe."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s just your idea. "


    "What do you think of me? Will you treat me like a woman? " Lu Anning asked, "because in my opinion, you are a man."


    "I was a man." Blue to court not quick way, "we are normal people, don''t take you all day that underdeveloped brain cranking."


    "I don''t know. That''s why I think so. It''s true." Lu Anning asked, "I heard that you grew up with Liang zhe since childhood. Is that the reason?"


    "Probably."


    "Liang zhe must have taken the initiative."


    "Why?"


    "Women''s intuition." Lu Anning analyzed, "with your character, you look like a stranger all day long. If Liang zhe didn''t take the initiative, I''m afraid you wouldn''t feel like this all your life?"


    "You guessed it right again."


    "It''s called justified." Lu Anning wrapped up the quilt, "think about it carefully. It''s good for you. When you have a showdown with your father, I will be on your side."

 Chapter 87

    "Why are you on my side?"


    "Of course, I''ll fight for your happiness. I''ll speak for you."


    "Then you don''t like me?" The ghost makes a difference, blue to court unexpectedly blurt out this sentence.


    As if by magic, this sentence quickly froze the air in the room, and a quiet needle could be heard even if it fell to the ground.


    LAN Xiangting swore to himself.


    "Ha ha," Lu Anning burst out laughing in the dark, "Lan Xiangting, when did I say I like you? How conceited it is


    "It was your last birthday..."


    "Oh, I was young at that time." Lu Anning''s words are a little lighthearted, "a helpless woman, after accepting the help of your handsome and golden president, will naturally be willing to let her heart go. Besides, we have also received the certificate."


    "Hum." LAN snorted to the court and didn''t speak.


    "But, it''s not like," Lu Anning said with a self mocking smile, "it''s a kind of dependence. I think you give me a sense of security. So later, I saw this clearly and found out that I don''t like you. "


    I don''t like you.


    Listen to people say, a lie said too much, even they will believe that it is true. If I say this sentence several times, do I really don''t like you, LAN Xiangting?


    Lu Anning looked out of the window, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "It turns out," Lan Xiangting felt a little blocked in his throat, "that''s right."


    "Yes." Lu Anning yawned. "I think we''re more like our comrades in the trenches."


    "Do you like JOJO?"


    "Well," Lu Anning stopped half a yawn before he finished, "well, why mention him? What''s his business?"


    "I think he''s over treating you." LAN Xiangting didn''t realize how sour his tone was.


    "Maybe he thinks I''m your victim, and I feel sorry for you." The road is quiet.


    Qiao Chu''s heart she already very understand, can oneself seem to really can''t accept, perhaps can grow love for a long time, but about blue to court, Qiao Chu really don''t care?


    "Who are you cheating on?" Blue to court coldly way.


    "But speaking of this," Lu Anning suddenly remembered, "what you did to him with Liang zhe before is too much, isn''t it? How could you do that to him? "


    Blue frowned at the court.


    Yeah, that''s too much. At that time, because he was caught by Qiao Chu''s intimacy with Xiao Zhe, Xiao zhe panicked and took extreme measures to threaten Qiao Chu.


    "I can''t let you be in a little danger. Tell brother Ting, what should you do if he tells us? I don''t care, but brother Xiang, you are not ready. If you don''t be cruel to him, we will be injured! " I still remember what Xiaozhe said at that time.


    Xiaozhe is defending himself everywhere, so although LAN Xiangting can''t bear it, he still takes Qiao Chu''s film. If not, I''m afraid Joe Chu''s revenge will be deeper. Then, they will be in real danger.


    "So I tried to make it up to him later." Blue to court mouth, "hold red Qiao Chu is also spent me a lot of energy and money."


    "So what, don''t you just hold on to Joe Chu and let him do things for you?" Lu Anning said indignantly, "can you return the film to him?"


    "No, cough..." Blue to court flatly refused. Now is not the time.


    "Alas." Lu Anning sighed. Every time he talked about it, he couldn''t go on. He couldn''t help at all. "It''s very late. You''re sick again. It''s better to go to bed earlier."


    LAN turned over to the court and didn''t speak any more.


    The night is cool, a rain knows autumn.


    Lu Anning sleeps to hazy, only feels that the air is wet, the body around is cool, the ear seems to have the drizzle pats the window.


    Forced to open his eyes and turn on the light, Lu Anning came to the window to have a look. Sure enough, he saw the rain pattering outside, with the unique flavor of early autumn.


    "Is it raining?" The blue on the bed suddenly opens his mouth to the court, opens his eyes and sits up with his voice hoarse.


    "Yes. Did I wake you up? " Lu Anning went to the table, poured a glass of water and handed it to LAN Xiangting, "drink some water first."


    "Yes." Blue reaches for the water to the court and asks, "what time is it?"


    "It''s almost three o''clock." Lu Anning rubbed his hands and felt a little cold.


    How can such small movements be ignored by LAN Xiangting?


    "Cold?" LAN asked the court.


    "Not bad."


    "When a woman tries to be strong, she is the least lovely." Blue to court after drinking water, cold face said, "go to bed."


    "No more." Lu Anning waved his hand and turned a little red.


    "What are you shy about, not that you don''t like me?" Blue to court frown, said, "cough, or do you really want to catch a cold?"


    "No Lu Anning said awkwardly, "it has nothing to do with liking..."


    "Then come up," Lan Xiangting didn''t give Lu Anning any chance, and the overbearing factor suddenly appeared, "or are you worried about what I will do to you?""How, how possible!" Lu Anning immediately stretched out his neck and pretended to be calm.


    "Cough, what are you hesitating about? Doesn''t it mean it''s raining? "


    "I," Lu Anning pursed her lips and thought, what are you embarrassed about? What can you do after a night''s sleep? It''s not the same bed. Even if something happens, it''s your own money!


    Yes, Lu Anning. That''s it. Good job!


    Lu Anning quietly breathed for himself and said to the court, "then you move away. How can I get up when you sleep?"


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Blue moved to one side of the court, patted the position around.


    Lu Anning swallowed, turned to pick up the quilt and put it on the bed.


    Blue to court or that pair of calm expression, see road peace compromise, so he turned out to lie down, "will turn off the light, don''t sleep on the dawn."


    "Yes." Lu Anning, blushing and nodding, climbed into bed and turned off the light.


    Lying on his back in bed, like a time bomb, makes people feel dangerous. Lu Anning is tense and always feels uncomfortable.


    Because of the cold, LAN Xiangting breathes heavily, but steadily.


    So, should be asleep?


    Lu Anning thought like this, pulled the quilt, let go.


    Lying on the bed with LAN Xiangting''s warm body, she wanted to hum comfortably.


    With a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, Lu Anning sleeps quietly unconsciously, steady and sweet.


    In the dark, LAN Xiangting''s face was a little dark red. He listened to his heart beat and felt faster and faster. He secretly scolded himself for not promising, but when he thought of the peaceful road lying beside him, his mouth unconsciously raised a curved curve.

 Chapter 88

    "Lingling..."


    At six o''clock in the morning, the bedside cupboard was on the road, and Anning''s mobile phone rang loudly.


    "Well..." Lu Anning was groaning and confused. Reluctantly, he put out his hand from the warm quilt, closed his eyes, touched the mobile phone, and skillfully turned off the ring.


    I can''t help it. The old house is so far away from the company that I have to get up early. But getting up an hour early is too difficult for Lu Anning, who is "hard to get up".


    When she was about to turn over and get up, she suddenly felt that the other side of the bed collapsed slightly, accompanied by a few hoarse coughs, "cough..."


    Ah! Lu Anning wakes up, opens his eyes and stares at the ceiling. He remembers that LAN Xiangting is still sleeping on one side and is sleeping with her!


    "Awake?" When she was shocked, LAN turned over to the court and said hello to her. LAN Xiangting''s voice is lazy in the morning and hoarse in the cold, sexy and magnetic.


    "Yes." Lu Anning turned his head inward, just to the blue court''s eyes, "good morning."


    "Good morning."


    Two people sleep in their own bedclothes, but they are so close to each other that they look at each other and say "good morning" to each other. This feeling is very strange, but it''s not offensive.


    Looking at each other for a long time, the room is silent.


    "Cough..." Blue to court don''t open head, can''t help coughing.


    "Well," Lu Anning opened the quilt, "I''ll pour you some water."


    "No Blue waved to the court, "get up first."


    "Well, all right."


    There was a rustling sound, and they changed their clothes with their backs to each other.


    Blue to court looking out of the window, casual fasten the button on the sleeve.


    After a night of autumn rain baptism, villa inside and outside the path, the leaves fell to the ground.


    On such an early morning, the cleaning workers in the old house are sweeping along the curb with their brooms. The "rustle" sound made by the broom rubbing against the ground is quite moving.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Anning asked, "is it still raining?"


    "Oh, cough, no more." LAN turned to the court and rubbed her hands on her hair.


    "Well," Lu Anning nodded, "then I''ll go wash."


    Entering the bathroom, Lu Anning exclaimed in a low voice, suddenly closed the door, leaned against the bathroom door and patted his hot face.


    LAN Xiangting, LAN Xiangting, I can''t fight you.


    "Knock, knock"


    there was a knock on the door behind him.


    "Why is it closed? Cough, can I go in?"


    "Ah? "Oh," Lu Anning quickly opened the door and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time. Do you mind washing together?"


    "No, I don''t mind." Lu Anning shook his head to make room.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    If only we could look at each other and smile. Lu Anning sighed silently.


    This is the scene that she has been longing for for for a long time.


    Husband and wife get up together and brush their teeth together. Husband will kiss her gently on her face and knead her hair.


    blue to the court silently looked at the mirror to brush teeth, but almost the entire face of the road with foam Road, gargle gargle, and said, "Lu Ning, you are ugly." But it''s cute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning glanced at him. Forget it, with this kind of person who doesn''t have any romantic cells, he will only bully people when he still hopes for the scene of love.


    When they went downstairs together, Lan Fu and WAN Qing had already been sitting in the living room.


    "Father, aunt Wanqing."


    "Oh, why did you get up so early?" Wan Qing asked pleasantly.


    "It''s a little far from the company. Just get up early." Lu Anning said with a smile, "aunt Wanqing also got up very early."


    "Well, I can''t sleep when I''m old."


    "Aunt Wanqing is not old at all," Lu Anning went over and comforted, "very young!"


    "You," said Aunt Wan Qing, nodding Lu Anning''s nose, "it''s time to have a grandson. When will you and Xiang Ting give birth to a baby for Aunt Wan Qing?"


    Lu Anning face smile a stiff, "ha ha, not urgent, not urgent."


    Behind the blue court is also slightly frown, did not speak.


    "Wanqing, go and make breakfast for the two children," Lan Fu said. "Don''t delay them to work."


    "Yes," aunt Wanqing clapped her hands, "I forgot. You wait. It will be ready soon."


    "Don''t bother, aunt Wanqing."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Aunt Wanqing walks into the kitchen with a smile.


    "You two..." Lan Fu''s fierce eyes looked at LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning. After a long time, he sighed, "Alas, do it yourself."


    After that, he put his newspaper on the table, stood up and walked out slowly."Father," Lu Anning hesitated, "do you already know about you and Liang zhe?"


    This is the content of the quarrel between father and son last time. Later, Lu Anning finally figured it out.


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Aunt Wanqing certainly doesn''t know." Otherwise, she would not have a baby.


    "Yes." When he began to associate with Liang Zhe, he had already started his own business. If it wasn''t for the old man, he would not know. If I don''t tell Aunt Wanqing, I''m afraid she can''t stand it.


    "Anning, Xiangting, come here for breakfast!" Aunt Wanqing is in the kitchen calling for two people to come.


    "Here we are." Lu Anning answered, followed by LAN Xiangting, and they walked together.


    "I made porridge with your father when I got up. I''m hot again. There are some steamed buns. You can make do with them."


    "It''s very rich. Thank you, aunt Wanqing." Lu Anning squinted to thank him.


    "Thank you." Lan also nodded to the court.


    "Ah," replied aunt Wanqing with a smile, a little embarrassed, "hey? And your father? "


    "Oh, out." Lu Anning is drinking porridge, and he can''t speak clearly.


    "The old man," aunt Wanqing shook her head, "must have no coat again. It''s raining. It''s cold. You should wear more. I''ll go and see him


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded with a smile. From love into affection, accompany life, can together to the old two people how happy ah!


    "In fact," Lan said to the court, looking at Aunt Wanqing''s departure and seeing the peaceful road, "my father knew that we were getting married in a fake way for a long time."


    "What, what?" Lu Anning had an unstable hand. After biting half a mouthful of steamed stuffed bun, he fell into the bowl with a thump, "father, do you know?"


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    "That, that," Lu Anning''s hands trembled. Lan Fu is engaged in Wharf business. There are many ways to let him know that he and LAN Xiangting are cheating on him. Isn''t he dangerous?!


    "Don''t worry," Lan frowned to the court, "since he didn''t say it, it means that he is not angry."


    "Really, really?" Lu Anning is still afraid.


    "Yes." Blue to court pursed lips, "I am in, even if he wants how, I will not let you have something."

 Chapter 89

    LAN Xiangting''s words seemed like a shot in the arm, which made the road peaceful and more moved.


    Even though he may not be able to protect himself in front of his father, his ability to say so shows that he is a good man.


    Lu Anning smiles bitterly. Yes, because he is a good man, he says that he won''t let himself have something like this, but such protection has nothing to do with love.


    On the way to the company, LAN Xiangting drove slowly.


    "Can you hurry up a little bit," Lu Anning said anxiously, "if we go on like this, we will probably be late again!"


    "Safety first, cough..."


    "But," Lu Anning shook his head, "well, I''ve been in the public relations department of Anjin for three years, and I''ve never been late once. I''ve been the president''s wife. As expected, I''m not the same, and I''m slack."


    "Oh," Lan chuckled to the court, "you also know that the identity is different, so what about being late."


    "It''s easy to say that others think I''m in power," Lu Anning pretended to be aggrieved, "but actually, I have to look at someone''s face, so,"


    "so?"


    "So don''t deduct my money for being late this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, they arrived in the city. The traffic was very heavy. It was already half past eight when they arrived at the company.


    Lu Anning wants to sneak into the company like a thief, but along the way, some employees keep saying hello to her and laughing vaguely.


    "Good morning, madam."


    "Good morning, madam."


    "Anning is late again!"


    LAN Xiangting has one hand in. In the pocket, behind Lu Anning, happy and contented.


    "Ding Dong"


    as soon as the elevator reaches the 32nd floor, Lu Anning rushes down angrily.


    "Good morning, president!" Song Yu got up to say hello.


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and walked into the office.


    "Sister Anning, you are late again!" Song Yu said with a smile.


    "Well," Lu Anning put his bag on the table, "it happened for a reason."


    "You''re not really pregnant, are you? Sister Anning, tell me the truth quickly. Don''t lie to me! "


    "No way!" Lu Anning waved his hand. "Yesterday we went back to the president''s old house, a villa in the suburb. It was very far away. We were late for driving."


    "My God," Song Yu surprised to cover her mouth, "the old house of the president''s family is not in Rongcheng, is it?"


    Rongcheng, located in the southeast coastal suburb of a city, is the most luxurious villa area in the city. Because of its superior location and beautiful environment, the rich and powerful people all over the city are attracted to it. Therefore, people living there are either rich or expensive, and they are first-class rich and first-class expensive.


    "I, I don''t know, but the driving direction is southeast." Lu Anning scratched his head and even startled himself. Have you been to the most expensive place in a city?


    "It must be!" Song Yu said, "is the president''s family magnificent and resplendent? What floor villa? Is there a swimming pool? "


    "Well," Lu Anning said with a black line, "it looks very imposing. I haven''t finished turning the four story villa. There''s a garden, anyway


    "My God Song Yu looked forward, "sister Anning, what''s it like to live in the upper class?"


    "Trembling, like walking in the abyss, like walking on thin ice."


    "True or false..." Song Yu broke down and doubted, "shouldn''t it be so cool? You can eat, drink and have fun. Don''t worry. Just enjoy it. "


    "It''s all superficial," Lu Anning shook his head. "Mentally, it will be severely damaged. At any time, being right is the most important thing. For example, you and Wang Kai, Lang qingqiyi, Tianmimi, eh? By the way, it seems that I didn''t see Wang Kai yesterday? "


    "He ah," Song Yu Du Du mouth, unhappy way, "business trip."


    "Why are you on a business trip again?"


    "I can''t help it," said Song Yu, "but this time all the managers of several important departments went together."


    "Are there any important activities recently?" Lu Anning wondered.


    "I don''t know," said Song Yu, shaking her head. "It''s quite mysterious. I asked Wang Kai. He said it was a company secret. "


    "So..."


    "Anning elder sister, how can you not know," Song Yu said, "this kind of thing, the president will not tell you? You should know that, by rights! "


    "I don''t know," Lu Anning pointed mysteriously to the president''s office. "He always has a clear distinction between public and private, you know!"


    "Yes." Song Yu nodded solemnly, with an expression of "I understand everything.".


    "Well, let''s get to work." Lu Anning smiles.


    Look up to the blue court, but only vaguely see a figure.


    If I really marry you, I should be happy. How lucky is aunt Wan Qing, who is kind-hearted and a father who is strict on the surface but loves her children. She does not conform to the traditional concept of "being equal to each other" and is able to integrate into such a powerful family.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world.In the president''s office, the telephone on the desk rings on time. At this time, it''s time for Wang Kai to report the progress of his work.


    "Wang Kai." LAN answers the phone to the court, "is there any progress?"


    "President," Wang Kai said on the other end of the line, "everything went well in the initial stage of the negotiation, and a consensus was reached on the basic issues."


    "That''s good, cough..." LAN asked the court, "what''s going on over there, Mr. Chen?"


    "General manager Chen Nannan also attended today''s memories," Wang Kai continued. "There is no problem with the funds for the acquisition of equity, but he hopes to advance the time of equity transfer."


    LAN frowned at the court, knocked a few times on the table with a pen in his right hand, and said, "his request is a little difficult for us. Don''t agree to it first."


    "All right, president." Wang Kai said, "then I have nothing to do here."


    "Well, call again if there''s any change."


    "All right, president."


    At about 10:30 in the morning, Lu Anning went to the office of the Performing Arts Department to deliver the documents, but unexpectedly saw Qiao Chu.


    "What a coincidence," Lu Anning asked Qiao Chu outside the Performing Arts Department, "I''ve seen you always appear in the company recently. Don''t you have any notice?"


    "Yes," said Jo Chu with a bitter smile, "today is a big announcement."


    "Yes? What is it? "


    "I may not be able to see you for a while." Qiao Chu looked at Lu Anning. "I''m going to see an award ceremony," he said


    "That''s good," Lu said with a smile. "Be a prize winner?"


    "Sort of," continued Jo Chu, "as a recipient, too. Just now, the manager of the Performing Arts Department told me that I was named the best actor of the year for the play "the past of the Republic of China."


    "Really, really?" Lu Anning asked in a loud voice, with a smile on his face. "God, that''s great. You''ve really become a movie king. Congratulations! How can you be so calm


    "Ha ha," said Jo Chu with a smile, "thank you for your congratulations."


    "Joe, it''s time to go!" Jorge stood by and urged jochu.


    "Come on."


    "Then go quickly, and I should go back to work." Lu Anning said, "at that time, I will watch the live broadcast in front of the TV. You have to refuel!"


    "Yes." JOJO nodded.


    Lu Anning waved his hand and turned to leave.


    At that time, I will give you a big surprise, peace.


    Qiao Chu looked at her back with a solemn face.

 Chapter 90

    Coastal villa, Liang house inside and outside lights.


    The villa was already empty. When Lin Xiyan left, it was even more empty and desolate. Even if all the lights were turned on, loneliness could not be driven away.


    Liang zhe made some simple dishes by himself and ate dinner alone.


    I don''t know where Lin Xiyan has gone. I haven''t heard from her all the time. On the contrary, it makes people feel more uneasy.


    Xiang Tingge can''t see him. Uncle LAN is here. He wants to see him with extravagance. When can he get rid of such a day!


    Read and times, Liang zhe suddenly threw the fork on the table, no longer in the mood to eat.


    Taking out his cell phone, Liang zhe dials LAN Xiangting.


    "Hello?" Blue to court to pick up the phone, calm voice let Liang Zhe''s irritability have a trace of relief.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, what are you doing?" Liang zhe asked.


    "Keke," Lan said to the court, "preparing for dinner, and you?"


    "I''m having dinner, too."


    "Why do you sound unhappy?"


    "No," Liang zhe touched his pocket, took out the lighter, turned it on and off, and looked at the small cluster of flames bouncing, saying, "it''s just too boring."


    "Lan Xiangting, have dinner! Aunt Wanqing has cooked the meal and is waiting for you! " On the other end of the phone, there came the voice of Lu Anning calling people.


    "Come on." LAN turned to the court and answered her.


    "Then go quickly." Liang zhe said, "remember to take medicine."


    "Well," Lan said to the court after a pause, "then you''ll have a rest early. I''ll see you when I''m free."


    "Well, good." Liang zhe hung up and casually put his cell phone on the table and picked up his cigarette.


    Light up the smoke with a bang, and the sound is more clear and loud in the empty room. After taking a few hard puffs, the red dots on the cigarette end flickered. Liang zhe half narrowed his eyes. His expression could not be seen clearly in the smoke.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong"


    when everything is quiet, the doorbell suddenly rings outside the house.


    Who will it be at this time?


    Liang zhe frowned for a long time, but the doorbell was still ringing.


    So he got up, twisted the rest of the cigarette ends in the ashtray, put them out, and put them in his hands. In the pocket, leisurely to the door.


    "Click"


    when the door is opened, Liang zhe looks at the visitor and is stunned for half a second, then smiles coldly.


    "Second young master."


    Outside the door stood four or five big men, all dressed in black suits. When they saw Liang Zhe, they all bowed their heads respectfully and called out "second young master". It was Liang''s bodyguard group.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang zhe leaned on the door frame, arms around his chest, like a casual opening, "shouldn''t you follow my old man in Japan? What are you doing here? "


    "Yes, second young master, master and wife are all in Japan." The leader said, "it''s just that the master ordered the second young master to go to Japan with us."


    "Oh?" Liang zhe picked eyebrows, "if you say, I don''t want to go?"


    "The master told us to let the second young master come with us no matter what means we take." The leading bodyguard bowed his head, respectful but not condescending.


    "Do you want to bind me?" Liang zhe laughs sarcastically.


    "We''re just following the master''s orders."


    Liang Zhe''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Now the situation is very unfavorable for him. Although he doesn''t know what the old man wants to catch him for, it must be the wrong person. If force is used blindly, there is little chance of victory.


    Thinking of this, Liang zhe shrugged, "OK, if you want me to go, you can tell me what''s the matter with me. I can''t just go with you."


    "Well," the leading bodyguard thought for a while and said, "a few days ago, the young lady went to Japan alone and found the master and his wife..."


    So it is, Lin Xiyan, no wonder I can''t find you. It seems that you have found a good backing!


    "I know," Liang zhe pretended to be relaxed with a smile, "then I''ll go with you. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Then ask the second young master to get on the bus." The bodyguard made a "please" sign.


    "No, no, no," Liang zhe waved his hand, "wait for me to get some clothes first." Said, quickly turned to the kitchen.


    I''m afraid the old man will take compulsory measures this time. What if he forces himself to accept the child? Liang zhe frowned and wanted to get his mobile phone to inform LAN Xiangting. Otherwise, he guessed that he could not contact anyone before he arrived in Japan.


    The bodyguard outside the door looks at Liang Zhe, who is walking fast. They wink at each other. Several people rush into the house in an instant.


    "Young master, time is urgent. Don''t take anything with you." The leading bodyguard jumped behind Liang Zhe and held his right shoulder.


    "Let go!" Liang zhe gave a drink, grabbed the bodyguard''s hand, turned around and gave him a backhand.


    The leading bodyguard stepped back a few steps to stabilize him. Seeing Liang Zhe''s fierce, he stared at him and said, "young master, I''ve offended you!"With a wave of his right hand, several bodyguards behind him surrounded Liang Zhe.


    Seeing this posture, Liang zhe angrily closed his eyes, calmed down and said, "don''t move me, I''ll go by myself."


    "Well, second young master, please."


    Liang zhe opened his eyes and walked out slowly under the escort of several bodyguards.


    Walking to the door, Liang zhe looked back at the cell phone lying quietly on the kitchen table not far away.


    I don''t know if I can survive this time. Brother Xiang Ting, will you come to save me?


    With a click, the door of Liang''s house was closed, and the room was dark.


    Liang zhe was held by several people on a black nanny car, the car quickly driving in the night, toward the a City International Airport.


    After getting out of the car, Liang Zhe is surrounded by several bodyguards, and doesn''t give him a chance to escape.


    A few people directly came to the boarding place through the VIP channel. When they went outside, Liang zhecai saw a private helicopter parked in front of him. As expected, the old man planned carefully for fear that he would run away?


    "Second young master, please!"


    "Hum!" Liang zhe snorted and got on the plane with a cold face.


    What a loser! I haven''t been such a wimp since I was a kid!


    Liang zhe closed his eyes when he got on the plane. He was angry and felt that his future was uncertain.


    Old house of the blue family in Rongcheng.


    After dinner, the family sat in the living room chatting. Lu Anning quietly asked LAN Xiangting, "are we in Rongcheng?"


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Wow ~" Lu Anning exclaimed in a low voice, clenched his hands into fists, and laughed wildly, "yes, yes, I knew it. It''s great!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court glance at her, just about to speak, but hear blue father''s mobile phone ring. For a moment, everyone was quiet for fear of making a noise.


    "Hello?" Blue father answers the phone.


    "Ah, ha ha, old man, why do you have time to call me?"


    "Well, well, well, I know. Well, don''t worry."


    "Well, well, first of all, no problem."


    Simply speaking, you can''t hear the phone at all.


    After Lan Fu answered the phone, he didn''t say anything, just continued to casually pick up the newspaper to read.

 Chapter 91

    Blue to court in the heart of a bit bad feeling, deeply looked at his father, but did not find any clue.


    Maybe I''m oversensitive! LAN shook his head to the court.


    "Will everyone be free tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?" Blue father suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting looks at the TV, but her sight goes beyond the TV to the unknown distance.


    Aunt Wan Qing didn''t speak. She lowered her head and clasped her hands tightly.


    Lu didn''t dare to go out, thinking what happened.


    "We''ll be ready tomorrow, and we''ll start early the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Set out? Where to? Lu Anning was at a loss. Because the elder was in front of him, he had to hold his breath. When he got back to his bedroom and they were alone, he asked the questions in his heart.


    "What are we going to prepare tomorrow? Where are you going? " Lu Anning chases LAN and asks the court.


    "The day after tomorrow is my mother''s death." Blue to court to stop, said, "tomorrow ready to go to the cemetery things, there may be a few relatives to come."


    Lu Anning''s steps also stopped suddenly. He was at a loss. He opened his mouth for a long time before he made a sound, "why, why didn''t you tell me earlier, I,"


    "I didn''t want to mention it myself, cough..." Blue to court continue to say, "go to bed early, tomorrow morning will be busy."


    "What do I need to do?" Lu Anning asked carefully.


    "Follow aunt Wanqing then."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and watched LAN Xiangting walk into the bathroom. His back was lonely.


    After an autumn rain, the air suddenly cooled down.


    "Let''s sleep in bed tonight," Lan Xiangting said, standing aside in his pajamas. "It''s cold. It''s better to sleep with my patient than on the cold floor."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and turned over into the bed.


    After a short time, LAN Xiangting also went to bed. Different from yesterday, although the two people still sleep in the same bed, Lu Anning has no messy thoughts in his mind, just thinking about what to say.


    "You," Lu Anning raised his head and tried to persuade LAN Xiangting, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "If you advise me to be relieved, cough, I don''t have to," Lan Xiangting said, "twenty years ago."


    "Well, then." Lu Anning said quietly, "don''t be too sad."


    "I hate her more than sad."


    LAN Xiangting''s voice was still so flat, and the word "she" in his mouth naturally meant his mother.


    "Why Lu Anning was a little surprised.


    "Do you hate your father?" Blue to court but asked a seemingly irrelevant words, road peace heard but suddenly clear.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    The source of all the problems lies in his mother who committed suicide. Just like Lu Anning''s father, he left his life smartly and disrupted everyone else''s life. For his children, such parents are too cruel.


    But without love, where does hate come from?


    In the study on the third floor of the old house, Lan Fu called his bodyguard.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" The bodyguard is about 40 years old. He looks very powerful.


    "Xiao Chen," Lan Fu said solemnly, "in the next two days of the Ming Dynasty, more people will be sent to pay attention to Xiang Ting''s movements."


    "Yes."


    "I''ve already said hello to the Liang family," Lan Fu frowned and said, "you should keep in touch with them at any time, and never let Xiang Ting know about Liang Zhe''s going to Japan."


    "Yes, sir."


    "And if he finds out, stop him by force."


    "Yes."


    "Well, go down then." Blue father waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Bodyguard Xiao Chen gently closed the door and retreated. Lan Fu heavily leaned on his back and rubbed his brows in pain.


    We were forced to adopt such a primitive method. In short, we can''t let you meet again.


    The next morning, when Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting put on solemn black clothes and went out, the living room was already full of things needed for sacrifice.


    Everything goes well, the only thing that doesn''t make way for peace is that the "several relatives" in LAN Xiangting''s mouth are actually a room full of people.


    At the end of the day, although nothing was done, Lu Anning was a little tired.


    "Tired?" In the bedroom, LAN Xiangting looks at Lu Anning who keeps knocking on his shins and asks.


    "Not bad." Lu Anning smiles.


    "Then have a rest early," Lan Xiangting said, loosening her tie. "You can have a good rest when you come back tomorrow."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "you also have an early rest."


    "Yes." Blue to court turned into the bathroom, holding a mobile phone, open the phone book Liang Zhe''s name, think for a long time, or give up the call.


    He also knows about sacrificing his mother. At this special time, I''d better wait until tomorrow to make a phone call.LAN Xiangting put the mobile phone on the sink again and turned to the bathroom.


    I don''t know if people who are far away from the world can feel this kind of weather.


    Lu Anning, LAN Xiangting, Lan Fu and WAN Qing''s aunt are driving to the cemetery in the same car. Many of LAN Xiangting''s mother''s relatives are also on the way.


    The whole motorcade went around half a city to the cemetery on the northern half of the city.


    Lu Anning stands beside LAN Xiangting and looks at the photo of the woman on the cemetery. She thinks that she only glanced at the photo of his mother in LAN Xiangting''s bedroom at the beginning, but now she is really beautiful.


    LAN Xiangting''s high nose and beautiful eyes are completely inherited from his mother.


    Blue to court taut face, stretch out his hand, the arms of the chrysanthemum on the tomb, road peace with behind.


    All the people behind them came forward to offer flowers, or their eyes were red, or their faces were solemn. Only the people in the tombstone photos were smiling.


    "Fengyi," Lan Fu stood in front of the tomb, choking, "twenty years, I''m old, you still haven''t changed..."


    "Xiang Ting is married..."


    "Why didn''t you think about it?"


    Lu Anning has never seen Lan''s father say so many things. He talks about things 20 years ago and changes over the years. Only in this way can he feel like an old man.


    Aunt Wanqing stood aside and did not speak. What could she say? Said will also be regarded as a show off, right? Anyway, I hope you have a good time there.


    "Don''t you say something to your mother?" Lu Anning asks LAN Xiangting.


    "No more." LAN Xiangting stares at the person in the photo with a indifferent expression.


    "You have been so silent, so indifferent, as if nothing is in the eye." Lu Anning said, "I''m really curious about what kind of things can make you move."


    LAN turned to the court, looked at Lu Anning, and said, "it''s just that my character is so indifferent, so I won''t be moved any more."


    "No," Lu Anning looked at him calmly, "one day, you will be sad, sad, excited and excited for someone. You just haven''t noticed it yet."


    Blue to court turned to face the front, did not answer.


    I think it''s you who can change my mood, Lu Anning.

 Chapter 92

    Although it was a dark night, there were still people coming and going to Haneda Airport in Japan, and the roar of aircraft landing was resounding through the sky.


    A helicopter quietly stopped on the exclusive runway, rotor speed gradually decreased.


    "Second young master, here we are. Please get off the plane." A bodyguard jumped out of the plane and spoke respectfully to the young man in the plane.


    Young man Huo Di suddenly opened his eyes, brown pupils emitting a different light. He didn''t speak. He got off the plane and walked on leisurely.


    A few bodyguards followed behind, never leaving.


    This person is Liang zhe who came to Japan under the duress of his father.


    "Second young master, the car is just opposite." About to leave the airport, the bodyguard pointed to a silver sports car outside the airport.


    "Yes." Liang zhe nodded, but his brow was wrinkled, and his eyes were not leaking. He looked around as if he was looking for something.


    "Second young master, please?" The leading bodyguard urged.


    "Don''t worry," Liang zhe said with a smile. "Suddenly I want to have a cigarette. Do you have one?"


    "This..." The bodyguards looked at each other.


    "Second young master, we..."


    "Oh," Liang zhe chuckled, "I forgot that my father never smoked, and you were not allowed to smoke. You certainly didn''t smoke. I forgot. However, the addiction to cigarettes has come up. What should we do? "


    "Please bear with me a little longer."


    "Why?" Liang Zhe''s eyes suddenly sharp up, "to my father''s there, he does not allow me to smoke, it is better to wait here for me to finish smoking and then go." Liang zhe pointed to the smoking room not far away and said, "wait for me for a few minutes."


    "But young master,"


    "stop!" Liang zhe raised his hand and blocked the bodyguard behind him. "I didn''t take anything with me. Do you want to follow me when I smoke? Can I still run? "


    "Please come out as soon as possible." The leading bodyguard looked embarrassed and stepped back.


    "Yes." Liang zhe walked into the smoking room and left them outside.


    As soon as he left the sight of the bodyguard, Liang zhe rushed to the smoking room.


    Unfortunately, in the evening, there was only one person sitting in the corner in the smoking room. Liang zhe didn''t choose to go to the man and patted him on the shoulder.


    "My friend," Liang zhe said in fluent Japanese, "can I borrow your mobile phone?"


    The man turned his head, and there was a long scar on his face. Liang zhe was surprised, but he soon calmed down.


    "In exchange for this, I forgot my money." Liang zhe took the watch off his wrist and said, "I want to make a call with your mobile phone."


    Scar man frowned and put his hand into his pocket.


    Liang zhe breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he wanted to thank him, he felt that the atmosphere around him was not right. It seemed that someone was peeping behind his back.


    "Don''t move!" Just at this time, the scar man''s hand stretched out from his pocket, but what he pulled out was a weapon, which immediately pointed straight at Liang Zhe''s head.


    At the same time, I don''t know where a few people came out quietly and surrounded Liang zhe from behind.


    Liang zhe cursed in his heart. He was annoyed with his carelessness and helplessly raised his hands on his head.


    "Take it away!" Scar man is not nonsense, a command, a few people rushed up, do not leak the color of the gun holding him through the back door to leave.


    This group of people are well-trained and their movements are quite consistent. Who are they? Will it be my father''s rival in the mall? Or other people who have a grudge against themselves?


    Liang zhe frowned, but he couldn''t think of a clue.


    "Go up!" Out of the airport, came to a black nanny car in front of scar man pushed Liang Zhe, Liang zhe looked back at him, heart unwilling to get on the car.


    After a long time, the group of bodyguards waiting at the door didn''t see Liang zhe come out. They were a little anxious.


    "Why can''t the second young master come out? Go in and have a look! " The man sent by the Liang family to take the lead spoke.


    "Yes." A man beside him went into the smoking room, but after a long time, he ran out in a panic, "no, the second young master is gone!"


    "What?" The leader was so surprised that he took the lead to rush into the smoking room and looked for Liang zhe for a long time.


    "Did the second young master escape himself?"


    "No, it''s not wise to run away. The second young master can''t do that."


    "Look around first," the leader said. "If you can''t find anyone in half an hour, please inform the master immediately."


    "Yes."


    A city skyline last glimmer of light gradually dissipated, road peace and blue court sitting in the car on the return journey.


    "Peace, you look very tired." Wan Qing aunt back to the back seat of Lu Anning said, "or sleep for a while?"


    "It''s OK," Lu Anning waved, "not tired, not tired."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, indeed." Lu Anning smiles and thinks that it may be that the physiological period is coming soon, but he feels a little tired.


    "Don''t push on again." LAN looks at her and says."Cut." Lu Anning snorted, "look down on me?"


    Facts have proved that Lu Anning is really supporting. After 20 minutes, Lu Anning has closed his eyes. His body slowly shakes with the car, and his head hits the glass from time to time, but he can''t wake up.


    "Stupid woman." Blue to court frown, despise of looked at her one eye.


    "Bang"


    Lu Anning''s head hit the glass window again and bounced back. With his eyes closed and his mouth slightly open, he seemed to be sleeping soundly!


    "Trouble!" Blue spat to court a, cold face stretched out a hand, a will road peaceful head break over to put on own shoulder.


    "Well..." Road peaceful Ba Ji mouth, comfortable again toward blue to court face side lean on.


    This is the last time I care about you, Lu Anning!


    Blue to court indignant think, and feel no road peace of noise really boring, simply also closed his eyes.


    "Lingling..."


    After a while, blue father''s mobile phone in the front row suddenly rings.


    "Hello?" Lan Fu answers the phone in a deep voice.


    "What?" Blue father''s voice suddenly raised, "have you found it? Yeah, well, there shouldn''t be. Okay. Don''t worry


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Lu Anning suddenly woke up and bounced away from LAN Xiangting, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shh, it''s OK." LAN Xiangting opens her eyes and points to Lan Fu in the front row.


    "Er..." Lu Anning suddenly closed his mouth and covered it with his hand, quietly.


    "OK, please call me if you have anything, OK." After a few words, Lan Fu hung up with a cold face.


    Blue to court burning eyes staring at his father, in the mind doubts.


    "Is it something difficult?" LAN Xiangting asked tentatively.


    "Not bad." There was no change in blue father''s expression.


    "Yes." Blue answered the court.


    "Liang Zhe," the quiet carriage, blue father asked again, "did he contact you today?"


    "No," Lan frowned at the court, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Blue father closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    It''s not like my father''s character to ask questions for no reason! LAN Xiangting is a little flustered for a moment. Is Liang zhe busy?


    He quickly went to his pocket, only to find that he forgot to bring his mobile phone.


    "Damn it Blue to court cold face mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning rubbed and rubbed his eyes.


    "Nothing." Blue to court just put his anger down. Even if the father does not agree, will not do anything to hurt her, is too impulsive!


    It took another hour for the car to return to the old house in Rongcheng.


    As soon as he got out of the car, LAN Xiangting rushed to his bedroom on the second floor. When he walked into the bathroom, he found his mobile phone lying quietly on the washing table.


    There was no phone call or text message on the screen.


    With a trace of bad premonition in his heart, LAN anxiously dials Liang Zhe''s phone to the court.


    "Dudududu..."


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered at the moment, please redial later..."


    LAN takes a breath to the court and calls again. Unfortunately, the voice on the phone is still the cold and emotionless girl voice. It''s not right. Liang zhe never doesn''t answer his phone.


    In the heart of doubt and uneasiness gradually expand, blue to court will throw the mobile phone in his pocket, rushed out.


    It''s safest to go to the beach villa.


    "Where are you going?" When I went down the stairs, I met Lu Anning.


    "Go out."


    "We''ll have dinner soon. Why don''t we go after dinner?" Said Lu Anning.


    "No more." LAN Xiangting''s steps didn''t mean to stop. He was about to walk out of the gate.


    "Stop!"


    A sonorous and powerful roar came from the living room. Lan Fu stood up from the sofa, looked at LAN Xiangting with a serious expression, and said, "where are you going?"


    Blue to the pace of the court pause, but did not look back, "back to the coast villa."


    "Don''t go!"


    "Why?" LAN Xiangting finally turns back and stares at Lan Fu in doubt and anger.


    "The person you are looking for is not there."


    "And where did he go?"


    "Japan."


    "I want to hear the truth!" Blue to court look a Lin.


    Lu Anning and aunt Wanqing are standing not far away. They are surprised and nervous, looking at the two father and son.


    Lu Anning naturally understood that what they called "he" meant Liang Zhe, but did Liang zhe go to Japan? What does LAN Xiangting mean by "truth"?


    "That''s the truth." Blue father didn''t give in at all. "You don''t even believe your father?"


    "What do you mean by the phone you answered in the car? Who do you want to be in a hurry? What''s the matter? " LAN Xiangting clenched his fists tightly and almost roared."You don''t have to know."


    "I have to know!" Blue to court fell this sentence, will turn away.


    "Stop him!" Blue father roared angrily, and several bodyguards suddenly flashed out on both sides of the gate to block in front of blue court.


    Oh, my God, is this the rhythm of father son fight?


    Lu Anning stood by, his heart beating wildly. In case of a fight, would he like to help? It''s going crazy!


    "Trying to stop me?" Blue to court hook up the corner of the mouth, sneer.


    The more you want to cover up, the more you say something. Blue to the heart of the court concluded that Liang zhe there must be something bad, want to hide from me, impossible!

 Chapter 93

    "Trying to stop me?" Blue to court hook up corners of the mouth, sneer a, swept a circle in front of the bodyguard.


    Maybe he''s not that strong enough to get out of the siege, but if he doesn''t try, he''ll never get out of the house.


    Lu Anning walked forward two steps unconsciously, looking at LAN Xiangting''s hand to loosen his tie, and directly took off his suit coat to one side.


    "Come on," Lan Xiangting squatted slightly and made a defensive gesture. "If you can stop me, just do it."


    "This..."


    A group of bodyguards at the door looked at the young master in front of them and the master not far away.


    "Do you think you''re great?" Blue father''s voice, the anger in the words is not hard to hear, "Xiao Chen, stop him for me, even if you break his leg, you can''t let him step out of the door today!"


    "Yes


    It seems that war is on the verge of breaking out, but no one calls to stop. Lu Anning''s mind is blank.


    "What are you doing?" Wan Qing''s aunt ran out of the kitchen and anxiously called to Lan Fu, "isn''t Xiang Ting going out for a trip? Why are you stopping him? What are you doing? "


    "Just don''t go out!" Blue father stares at the back of blue court angrily.


    "You quickly let Xiao Chen and them retreat," aunt Wan Qing cried anxiously, "Xiang Ting is your only child. Do you really want to shorten his leg?"


    "I don''t have an unfilial son like him!" Blue father heavy mouth, said, "Xiao Chen, also Leng do what, stop him!"


    "Yes Chen Ying Sheng, to blue to court mouth way, "young master, offended!"


    For a moment, LAN Xiangting was surrounded by several bodyguards. However, due to the identity of LAN Xiangting, he didn''t start.


    "Stop it With tears streaming down her eyes, Wan Qing grabbed Lan Fu''s hand and cried, "do you want to kill Xiang Ting?"?! If you want to hit him, hit me first! Anyway, I have no children. Xiang Ting is my child. If you want to beat him, do you want my life? "


    This words a, the road peace is stunned, and not far from blue to court is did not expect to hear such words, a time in the heart of five flavors mixed Chen.


    However, just when he was stunned, bodyguard Xiao Chen gave a look and motioned others to catch LAN Xiangting.


    A bodyguard on the right side of LAN Xiangting quickly steps forward and grabs his arm. LAN Xiangting reacts all of a sudden, grabs the man''s shoulder with his backhand, and throws the man to the ground.


    "Don''t be such an unfilial son!" Blue father spoke with a cold face.


    Lu Anning was completely speechless. She had never seen anyone else''s violence since she was a child. She couldn''t resist such a shocking scene.


    There''s a ball at the door.


    LAN Xiangting hits Xiao Chen''s side face with a heavy fist. Xiao Chen leans over and narrowly hides. Before he can breathe a sigh of relief, LAN Xiangting already has a wind under his feet. He sweeps his legs, and Xiao Chen falls to the ground in an instant.


    With one punch left and one punch right, the blue court hung a color on its face, but it still stood like a God among the people.


    "Didn''t you eat? Hit me, hit me hard Blue father roars.


    At that moment, there was another scuffle. The bodyguards obviously thought that it was not suitable to fight for a long time, and they all worked hard. LAN Xiangting seemed to be a little tired, and his body was a little unsteady.


    All of a sudden, Chen XianLan is unprepared for the court. A heavy punch hits him on the back, and another bodyguard clasps LAN Xiangting''s knee.


    With the sound of "Dong", LAN Xiangting knelt down on his knees and fell to the ground with his head down.


    "Court!"


    "Blue court!"


    Aunt Wanqing and Lu Anning yelled at the same time.


    "Keep fighting!" Blue father red eyes open mouth.


    Several bodyguards couldn''t bear it, but they still punched the blue court as they were told.


    Lu Anning''s feet were unstable. He ran to LAN Xiangting and knelt down to the ground. He held his arms and blocked the bodyguards. He grabbed LAN Xiangting and yelled, "Lan Xiangting, are you ok? are you all right? Talk to me


    "Cough..." LAN coughed to the court twice, wiped the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and said, "not dead yet..."


    "Lan Xiangting..." Lu Anning burst into tears and said, "are you crazy? Are you out of you mind? Are you crazy


    "I''m going out to find him." LAN Xiangting is full of scars, but her eyes are more sharp and firm than usual.


    Going out to find him


    Lu Anning''s heart seems to be hollowed out. I once said you are not impulsive, but I just don''t know you. Now, in order to go out and see him, you don''t even want to die?


    Seeing you like this, I finally gave up. How much I love you, how much you love him.


    In this false marriage, whoever falls in love first loses.


    And I lost, blue court, I should give up, I wish you happiness!


    Slowly let go of LAN Xiangting''s hand, Lu Anning clenched his teeth, knelt and turned around, moved to Lan Fu step by step with his knee, and cried and said, "father, please let LAN Xiangting go out! Please, please... ""Don''t hit him again! Please, please


    Although I don''t know what happened to Liang Zhe, although I don''t know why Lan Fu didn''t let him go out, Lu Anning just repeated one sentence mechanically and kept begging.


    "Please let him go out, please."


    LAN Xiangting knelt aside and looked at Lu Anning, who was crying in tears. He begged for help regardless of his dignity. He felt very painful and blocked in his heart.


    "Lu Anning..."


    He called to her in a hoarse voice, but she didn''t hear him. She just cried and repeated, "please let him go.".


    "What is this for?" Wan Qing''s aunt quickly went to pull Lu Anning, "Anning, get up quickly!"


    "No, no," Lu Anning shook his head desperately. "Aunt Wanqing, please ask your father, aunt Wanqing..."


    "Master," wailed aunt Wanqing, "what do you think the two children are like? Do you really have the heart?"?! Let''s stop here! "


    Blue father clenched his fists, closed his eyes, and yelled, "carry blue to the court upstairs for me, and watch him closely. Don''t let him out without my command!"


    "Yes


    "Peace go up, too!"


    Muddleheaded, two people were half dragged by the bodyguard half carried upstairs.


    "Lan Xiangting, are you ok?" Lu Anning stares at LAN Xiangting sitting on the bed and asks, "does it hurt?"


    "Nothing." Blue shook his head to the court, rubbed his injured arm, "and you?"


    "It''s OK, too." Lu Anning wiped the tears on his face and pulled out a smile.


    "What are you crying for?" Lan chuckled to the court. "Keke, are you afraid that I will be killed?"


    "You, what are you talking about?" Lu Anning frowned, "what can''t die."


    "Is that because of fear?"


    "Yes, a little bit." Lu Anning looked around and sat on a small stool not far away.


    "I''m sorry."


    "You''ve apologized too many times recently." Lu Anning looked at the embarrassed blue court and asked, "why do you have to go out? Liang Zhe, is something wrong? "


    "Probably." Blue to the court brow deeply wrinkled, "I call him, no one has answered."


    In the study on the third floor, there are obvious tears on Aunt Wanqing''s face.


    "Why lock up Xiang Ting? Who is the child going out to see? "


    Blue father heavily sighed, "these things, you don''t know good."


    "What are you hiding from me?" Aunt Wanqing was shocked. "Why can''t I know? You two father and son are in such a mess today. Don''t you tell me anything? "


    "Really..." Blue father wants to talk but stops.


    "What is it? Tell me quickly


    "He''s going out to find Liang zhe!" As soon as Lan Fu mentioned this, he raised his voice unconsciously.


    "Looking for Xiaozhe?" Wan Qing''s aunt was perplexed, "go to the court to find Xiao Zhe. Why are you stopping?"


    "Because," blue father angrily punched the table, "the two of them, the two of them said they wanted to be together!"


    "What?" Aunt Wan Qing''s lips trembled, covered her mouth and opened her eyes. "They are, yes," she said Blue father nodded.


    "But isn''t it Xiaoru that Xiangting likes?" Aunt Wanqing''s eyes were filled with tears again, "Xiang Ting he likes girls, otherwise, why did he marry Anning?"


    father LAN took a deep look at Aunt Wanqing and said in frustration, "he cheated everyone, he and Anning are not husband and wife at all."


    "What, it''s not husband and wife," Wan Qing''s aunt felt a blank in her mind. She felt dizzy and was about to fall down.


    "Wanqing!" Blue father''s quick hand and quick eye pulled her, "how? Can I help you? "


    "No, it''s OK," aunt Wanqing waved her hand and sat on the chair supported by Lan Fu.


    "I can''t believe it," Wanqing''s tears came down again. "He and Anning seem to be so matched. How could this happen?"


    Blue father did not speak, only feel deep in the heart.


    He also felt that they were very well matched, so he didn''t reveal them for a long time, and wanted to give them a chance to develop into a real husband and wife. However, he was disappointed.


    "Little Zhe, what did he say?" Wan Qing asked.


    "One slap won''t make a sound." Blue father laughed at himself.


    The room was quiet for a moment, only the sobs of aunt Wanqing were heard.


    "Where is Zhe now?" After a long time, aunt Wanqing opened her mouth.


    "I was taken to Japan by the old guy of the Liang family, but I got a call in the car saying that he had run away."


    "Run away?" Wan Qingxiu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "do you want them to break up completely?"


    "What can we do?" Lan Fu said in a deep voice, as if he lost his vitality in a moment. "Can we really let them be together? Besides, Liang Zhe''s wife, Xiyan, is already happy. ""Oh, my God," said Aunt Wanqing, biting her teeth tightly. Today''s facts are beyond her expectation. There were so many things she didn''t know.


    Looking at blue father, Wan Qing''s aunt bowed her head in pain.


    Xiang Ting, do you know your father''s trouble? Do you know what we expect of you?

 Chapter 94

    With the evening wind blowing, Lu Anning stood by the window, turned his head and asked LAN Xiangting, "you can jump down here and escape!"


    "Do you think there will be no one down there?"


    "Well That''s it. " Lu Anning smiles and says, "is your injury OK? No one came to ask


    As soon as I heard the door open, I saw two maids coming in. It was really timely.


    "Young master, young lady, this is dinner. Please enjoy yourself." Two maids came up with two trays in their hands. "This is the ointment for traumatic injuries."


    "Can we get out?" Lu Anning asked.


    "This..." The maid was embarrassed and said, "the master only told us to send these things up. We''ll leave first."


    With that, the two men hurried back down for fear that they would be in danger if they stayed a little longer.


    "It''s impossible to let us out easily." LAN sighs to the court.


    "Then what Did you call Liang zhe again? "


    "Still no one answers."


    Lu Anning pursed his lips and looked at the stiff atmosphere. He said, "I''ll give you the medicine first. You have a cold just in time. After taking the medicine, you''ll have the strength to go out, won''t you?"


    LAN Xiangting did not answer.


    Lu Anning went to wash his hands and took the warm water to LAN Xiangting. He twisted a towel and said, "I''ll wipe your face first."


    Blue court slightly lowered his head, Lu Anning with a towel in his face carefully wipe the wound.


    The corners of his mouth were bleeding, his forehead was swollen, his hair was in a mess, his clothes were in a mess, and he had never seen LAN Xiangting in such a mess.


    "You''re more and more skillful in handling wounds now." Blue to court suddenly open mouth.


    "Yes, thanks to you." Lu Anning glared at him. "Do I have to thank you?"


    "It''s possible." Blue to court smile for a while, suddenly see Lu Anning red eyes, said, "you just cry really, the so-called wail, is that you?"


    "You''re still in the mood to make fun of me." Lu Anning threw the towel into the basin and rubbed his eyes. He had to say that he had just cried too hard. Now his eyes are swollen and can''t open.


    LAN Xiangting looks at her action, picks up the towel and twists it. When Lu Anning doesn''t respond, the towel has covered Lu Anning''s eyes.


    "We''re really in the trenches now." Blue to court hook the corner of the mouth, one hand holding Lu Anning''s head, one hand action gently with a towel on her face, "I''m implicating you."


    Lu Anning stiff body, obediently let blue court to his eyes, enjoy this rare warmth.


    "What do you want to do next?" All packed, two people while eating, road peaceful side asks a way.


    "I don''t know." LAN shook his head to the court and felt helpless for the first time.


    In a villa in Tokyo, Japan.


    In the brightly lit living room, more than a dozen bodyguards stood in front of the Liang family.


    Only heard a "pa", Liang Fu Qi trembling body will hand the cup all of a sudden fell to the ground.


    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish Liang''s father knocked on the marble floor with a crutch in his hand and said, "let''s watch him alone. You are so relaxed! Where do people go now? "


    "Don''t be too angry. Just look for it and you''ll find it!" Liang''s mother advised him, "it''s no use if you''re in a hurry!"


    "How can I not be angry! Look at them I''m so angry


    Just at this time, another man came in outside the gate and rushed in, saying, "master, it''s not good!"


    "Got that bastard?"


    "This..." The man hesitated and said, "I know the whereabouts of the second young master."


    "Where is he?"


    "Second young master, he He was taken away by the shadow gang


    "What?" As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar in the hall, and Liang Fu''s brows wrinkled.


    The shadow group is a hostile force rising in Japan in recent ten years. Although it is not extremely vicious, it is also cruel. How can it be taken away by them with a smile?


    "My God, find someone to help Xiao zhe!" Liang''s mother was on one side, crying out anxiously.


    "Where did you get the information?" Liang''s father is calm.


    "Airport monitoring, the second young master seems to be held by them." The bodyguard said, "we found that the shadow group is catching an informant recently. The second young master may have been caught by mistake."


    "Well Come on, go and save people


    "Be sure to get in touch with the people in the shadow group. Be quick!" Liang''s father has a voice.


    "Yes


    The bodyguards were ordered to rush out, and Liang''s father was angry and anxious. What happened at this time, there was an accident again!


    There is a mysterious villa on the hillside of Fengshan in the suburb of Tokyo, which is the headquarters of the shadow group.At this time, a new "guest" came into the dark room of the villa.


    "Go in!" Scar man pushed Liang Zhe.


    When Liang zhe stepped into the dark and humid place, he seemed to be able to vaguely smell the bloody smell in the air.


    Behind the long table in the darkroom sat a man with his back to Liang Zhe and a gun in his hand.


    "Little Lord, I have brought you." Scar man opens his mouth.


    "Yes." The man answered and turned gently.


    Liang zhe frowned and knew that this man was not small. When he turned around, he was surprised.


    That man seems to be a little too good-looking.


    White skin, thin lips, high nose, a pair of Danfeng eyes looking at Liang zhe coldly. It''s a shame that such a good-looking man should appear in such a place with a gun.


    "Come on, where are our people?" The man stared at Liang Zhe.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Liang zhe also stares at him. "What''s here? Why did you bring me here? "


    "No?" With a cold smile, the man stood up and pointed his pistol at Liang Zhe''s head. "Do you understand now?"


    Liang zhe frowned and did not speak.


    "Young master, don''t talk to him!" A chubby man said, "if he hadn''t betrayed us, our people and goods would not have been cut off by that group of people. In my opinion, just give him a few guns and he said


    What betrayal, what group of people, Liang zhe heard confused.


    "I think," Liang zhe said after thinking, "are you catching the wrong person?"


    "You kid, you want to cheat!" Xiao Pang kicked Liang Zhe and pointed a pistol at him. Liang zhe was unstable and knelt on one knee.


    "Asshole!" Liang Zhe, with a cold face, scolded in Chinese.


    "Do you speak Chinese?" Asked the man known as "little Lord.".


    "I''m Chinese, why don''t I speak Chinese?" Liang zhe said directly in Chinese, "it''s you. What do a group of people do?"


    "You''re not an informant from Thailand?" The young master also spoke in Chinese.


    "What informant?" Liang zhe stood up angrily, "I don''t go to the smoking room to borrow a cigarette, but somehow I was arrested by you for interrogation. I think you are really wrong. I just arrived in Japan today, OK?"


    "Ganai," the young master said to the scar man, "what''s the matter?"


    "This..." Scar man frowned and said, "the time when this person appeared is the time agreed by our informant. Besides, where would someone borrow cigarettes at the airport? His reason is that he forgot to bring money. Isn''t that strange?"


    "What do you say?" The young master turned his head and asked Liang zhe coldly.


    Liang zhe shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s a bit complicated. I..."


    "Young master, it''s not good!"


    Before Liang Zhe''s words were spoken, someone rushed over from the outside.


    "We got the news that the informant from Thailand has gone back."


    The young master frowned.


    "Damn it Scar male scolded a, immediately kneel down on one knee, "little Lord, it is inferior to subordinate work, catch wrong person, still ask little Lord to punish."


    "Drag it down for a hundred sticks." The "little master" was not vague, and he did not blink.


    As soon as the words fell, someone dragged the scar man out.


    It''s really hierarchical and well guarded here. Can''t it be any Mafia? Liang zhe was at sixes and sevens in his heart, but his face was still.


    "Now Is it time to let me go? " Liang zhe asked.


    "Although we caught you by mistake," the young master said again, "this is not the place where you can go if you want to."


    "What do you want?" Liang zhe has a look of awe.


    "What do you say?"


    "Kill me."


    "That''s right I can only blame you for your bad luck. Don''t give birth to the wrong person in your next life. " The young master said, holding the gun hand slowly raised.


    Liang zhe did not say a word, but he was worried for a long time. He grabbed the little fat man''s arm by his side with lightning speed. A backhand clasped the little fat man''s hand. As soon as the fat man''s hand was released, the gun in his hand was changed.


    The whole action down only a second, Liang zhe holding the weapon coldly pointed at the opposite man, the man also just pointed at him with a gun.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master!"


    There was a cry of surprise around him, but the young master just gave Liang zhe a cold smile and said, "his hand is very fast."


    "Just like each other."


    "But do you think you can get out of here?"


    "I can''t escape," Liang zhe said. "At least the one who is on the back is earning money. What''s more, the one who is on the back is the little master."


    "What''s your name?" The young master suddenly asked.


    "You don''t have to know." Liang zhe cold face holding a pistol, a moment also dare not relax."Ha ha," the young master continued, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll find out."


    "Young master," when it was quiet, someone came in and whispered in the ear of the "young master." someone came outside the villa and said that we had caught their young master by accident. Please let them go


    "Yes." The young master nodded, "tell them I''ll be there later."


    "Yes." The man hurried out.


    "Young master..." The young master said with a smile, "whose young master Your people are coming fast, too. "


    "Then let me go."


    "Ha ha..." The man raised a smile, bright eyes and white teeth, said, "I suddenly don''t want to let you go."

 Chapter 95

    Liang zhe looked at the man in front of him with a smile on his face. He was even more disgusted and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s a friend to meet each other," the man said, slowly putting down his gun. "If you want to stay in our villa for a few days, would you mind?"


    "You..."


    Before Liang zhe said anything, he felt that he had been hit hard on the back of his head. Then he was in the dark and unconscious.


    "Take him to maple leaf Pavilion." The "little master" looked at Liang zhe who slowly fell down and said, "by the way, I''ll check his information. I want all the details."


    "Yes."


    Interesting, really interesting!


    "Follow me outside the villa and meet those guys who are looking for people!" The man hooked the corner of his mouth to see Liang zhe carried away, and then he took a few people out to the villa.


    Autumn leaves withered, a City Rongcheng old house ushered in a dawn.


    LAN Xiangting lies on the bed, but his eyes are open.


    "Well..." Beside Lu Anning mumbled a turn over, red face to blue court.


    "Good sleep." Blue to court side over face to see her one eye, light smile a, then heavy sigh tone.


    I don''t know what happened to Liang Zhe.


    As the sun gradually rises, Lu Anning wakes up from his sleep and has nothing to say to LAN Xiangting, so he can only play around with his mobile phone.


    "I''ll go in."


    The voice of aunt Wanqing suddenly rang out of the door.


    Lu Anning''s spirit was shocked and he looked at LAN Xiangting, who was also surprised.


    The door was opened by the bodyguard, and aunt Wanqing came into the room with breakfast.


    "Aunt Wan Qing."


    "Aunt Wan Qing."


    "Well," Wanqing nodded and went to the bedside to put down her things.


    "Aunt Wan Qing Can we get out? " Lu Anning asked.


    "Your father hasn''t let go." Aunt Wan Qing shook her head, looked at LAN Xiangting and asked, "Xiangting, your wound Are you better? "


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    "That''s good," said Aunt Wanqing with a forced smile. "You can have some breakfast first."


    "Thank you, aunt Wanqing." Lu Anning said thanks with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, good boy." Aunt Wan Qing looks at Lu Anning and touches her head.


    Such a good child, why do you join hands with Xiangting to cheat her? Tell him Think of here, Wan Qing aunt eyes a sour tears gush out, she quickly turned over to wipe tears.


    "Aunt Wanqing, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Anning saw her action and asked.


    "No, nothing..." Wan Qing''s aunt waved her hand, "eat quickly."


    "Aunt Wanqing," Lan Xiangting, who has never opened her mouth, suddenly said, "could you please go and ask her father to let us out?"


    "Xiang Ting..." Aunt Wanqing looked at him and said with trembling lips, "do you have to go out? Do you have to go to him? You really... "


    In a word, her voice was so blocked that she couldn''t speak. Aunt Wanqing could only lower her head and choke.


    Blue court pupil suddenly constricted, did not speak.


    "Aunt Wanqing..." Lu Anning frowned and said uncertainly, "you all know?"


    Aunt Wanqing looked at LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning, and finally nodded, "yesterday, your father told me, Xiangting and Xiaozhe I just, I just can''t accept it for a while. "


    Lu Anning is silly. He opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say. He can only look at LAN Xiangting and aunt Wanqing.


    "It''s wrong of me to keep it from Aunt Wanqing all the time." Blue to court eyes serious, said, "now, only hope Wanqing aunt can understand me."


    "What''s the use of my understanding?" With tears on her face, aunt Wanqing said, "you''ve never treated me as a family member. Even if I don''t understand and I don''t agree, you''ll go your own way, right? You just need to pass your father''s level... "


    "Aunt Wanqing..." Lu Anning''s eyes are full of tears.


    LAN Xiangting''s body was stiff and his head was slightly lowered. His expression seemed to be smiling, but he was in pain.


    "Your father told me..." Aunt Wanqing continued, "Liang zhe was called to Japan by his father, but as soon as he arrived in Japan, he disappeared..."


    "What does it mean that people are gone?" LAN Xiangting raised his head and clenched his fists tightly. His eyes looked like fire.


    "I don''t know. I''ve told you all I know," aunt Wanqing turned slowly and walked out slowly. "I can only persuade your father. What I can do That''s all


    The door of the room was brought up with a click, as if it was the door of aunt Wanqing''s heart, which could only be closed lonely. Just to ease the family relationship, as if in an instant disintegrated.


    Lu Anning stood in the middle of the bedroom, at a loss.


    "I''m going to Japan."


    Blue to court made up her mind, suddenly rushed forward a few steps, went to the door, began to smash the door, "open the door, let me out! Let me see my father"Your hand..." Lu Anning ran to his side, looked at him painfully, pulled his hand, "the injury on your hand is not good! Don''t break it


    "You let go!" LAN Xiangting broke away from Lu Anning and continued to knock on the door, "let me out! Or I''ll jump from upstairs, you hear me? "


    Lu Anning was thrown aside and looked at LAN Xiangting stupidly. The knocking sound was more painful than hitting himself.


    Maybe LAN Xiangting''s reckless shouting had an effect. The door was opened and the two were taken to the living room by the bodyguard.


    "You want me to let you out?" Blue father calmly sitting on the sofa, beside is Wanqing aunt.


    "I''m going to Japan." Blue to court standing in the living room, looking at his father, directly and decisively say his purpose.


    "Are you going?" Blue father hummed a, say, "what qualifications do you have to ask me?"


    "It''s not a request, it''s a plea." LAN Xiangting''s face does not change, but the word "beg" still can''t eliminate his domineering power.


    "Go to Japan, find Liang Zhe, and then what?" Blue father raised his voice unconsciously!


    "We''ll leave..." LAN Xiangting did not squint and said, "living abroad will not damage your reputation or affect your career."


    "Son of a bitch!" Blue father gas suddenly stand up, roar a way, "you say don''t damage don''t damage?"?! Good, good! If you want to leave, you can Half a step out of this door, you will no longer be my son! You go to Japan, you go to Norway, I can''t even care where you go! "


    The words that the rage roars out, make way peaceful, can''t help shivering, she secretly looks to blue to court, but see blue to court a face calm.


    "Why do you say that?" Aunt Wanqing cried, "don''t force him to court, he..."


    "What is he?" Blue father heavy mouth, "have such a son, not as good as not! LAN Xiangting, if you step out of here, don''t call me father any more


    LAN Xiangting suddenly takes a step forward. Lu Anning only feels a tremor in his heart, and a bad premonition surges into his heart.


    "In your eyes, when I''m with Liang Zhe, it must be shocking and unforgivable," Lan said to the court in a deep voice. "But I can''t help it. Think I''m a sinner. Father, aunt Wanqing, I am unfilial. Please take care of yourself. "


    Lukewarm a few words from the blue to the court mouth.


    The speaker''s face is calm, but the onlookers are shocked.


    "Xiang Ting, what are you talking about! Just apologize to your father. Come on... " Aunt Wanqing cried.


    "Lan Xiangting..." Lu Anning stood behind him, muttering.


    "Good!" Blue father full face anger, "you go for me now! If you go out, don''t come back! Go away


    LAN Xiangting''s hands, which had fallen down beside him, were clenched again and stagnated for a long time. LAN Xiangting''s body finally moved, slowly turned around, slowly stepped forward, and walked out of the gate step by step.


    I''m sorry, father. I''m sorry, aunt Wanqing.


    One step. I''m sorry.


    Two steps. I''m sorry.


    Three steps, sorry


    "Xiang Ting..." Aunt Wanqing was already crying.


    Blue father closed his eyes in pain and sat down heavily on the sofa.


    Lu Anning looks at LAN Xiangting''s back and smiles desolately.


    "Hey, you forgot to take me." If she can still smile like this.


    And now she can only follow his steps to go out, stay, with what identity?


    "Click"


    the door closed slowly and clumsily behind Lu Anning. Lu Anning could imagine the two old people in the living room, but she did not dare to look back.


    LAN Xiangting rushes to the garage, drives out his car and drives away quickly.


    Lu Anning stood by and watched the car pass by him. LAN Xiangting sat in the driver''s seat with a solemn expression. His face also flashed in front of Lu Anning.


    Did you forget that I was still standing behind you?


    Lu Anning opened his legs and ran out after the car.


    Keep running, keep running.


    Lu Anning tried his best, but he lost the car when he turned the corner.


    "Lan Xiangting..." Lu Anning knelt down on the ground and covered his face with his hands. Before he knew it, he was already full of tears


    Surrounded by exquisite Western style villas, cheerful birds are singing in the morning, leisurely people are jogging, but Lu Anning is crying beside the road regardless of the image.


    "Who is this man and why is he crying?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t care about her!"


    "Let''s go. It''s no good crying like this."


    "Go, go..."


    Occasionally, one or two passers-by also seem to be scared by Lu Anning, and they quickly dodge.


    "Lingling..."


    The mobile phone on the body makes a huge noise, one after another, one more urgent than the other."Hello?" Until the bell repeated several times, Lu Anning took it out of his pocket and picked it up with dull eyes.


    "Anning, why do you answer the phone now? Is something wrong? "


    Upon hearing this, Lu Anning burst into tears again, "Wuwu Wu... "


    "What''s the matter?" The person on the other end of the phone was worried and said, "where are you? Did LAN Xiangting bully you again? What about him? "


    "Wuwu..."


    "Peace? peaceful? Stop crying, damn Wait for me to find you

 Chapter 96

    Toyama, Tokyo, Japan.


    Liang Zhehu wakes up from his sleep and opens his eyes mistily. What he sees is the white roof and the crystal chandelier on his head.


    "Oh? Wake up? " A voice with a smile came from his side.


    Liang zhe frowned and sat up, feeling some pain in the back of his head.


    "Don''t sit up in such a hurry. It''s easy to get dizzy."


    Liang zheshun looked in the direction of his voice, and he immediately looked disgusted, "how can it be you again?"


    "Who else do you think it is?" The man said with a smile that he was the "little master" of Liang zhelai.


    "Where is this?" Liang zhe stood up and asked with a frown.


    "Japan."


    "Nonsense."


    "My house."


    "Your house?" Liang zhe looked at him defensively, "say, who are you and what''s your purpose?"


    "No purpose, Liang Zhe." The man raised his eyebrows.


    "How do you know my name?" Liang zhe was shocked.


    "Is there anything in the world that can''t be found out?" The man was still smiling.


    "Who the hell are you?" Liang zhe said angrily.


    "Sato, my name."


    "Sato Feng Zhi..." Liang zhe thought about it, then suddenly thought of something and said, "are you from the shadow group? "Little master?"


    "Ha ha," Sato said with a smile, "that''s good. Nice to meet you, master Liang Zhe


    Then he reached out his hand.


    "I''m not interested in meeting you." Liang zhe turned his head. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with the people in the underworld!


    "That''s not good," said Sato, shaking his head. "I''ve had a lot of business with your family."


    "Let me go now that I''m in contact."


    "Master Liang misunderstood me. I didn''t imprison you," Sato said. "I just want to make friends with you. I''ve already said hello to your father."


    When Sato says this, Liang zhe suddenly remembers that the Liang family came to him last night. It seems that he was driven back by this guy in front of him.


    It''s also true that no matter how powerful your family is, you can''t be tough with such people in the underworld.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Liang zhe looks back, but finds that Sato Fengzhi is bending over and staring at himself, and his face is nearby.


    "What are you doing?" Liang zhe cold face pushed him, "stay away from me!"


    "Don''t you like that?" Sato asked.


    "You..." Liang Zhe''s hand clenched tightly and his face was angry. "What do you want? Please give me a good time. I want to kill or cut... "


    "I''ll kill you long ago." Sato Fengzhi suddenly cold face, straight up, hands inserted. He went to his pocket, turned around and walked out. After a few steps, he stopped and said, "you can stay here these days, my friend."


    "Asshole!" Looking at the figure of Sato Fengzhi leaving, Liang zhe frowned and punched the bed.


    On the road of Rongcheng villa district in a city, a woman is walking aimlessly with her head down.


    "Peace Suddenly someone called her name behind her. Lu Anning was surprised and quickly turned back.


    "Mu, murongsen?" Lu Anning called uncertainly, only then knew that the telephone he received was from him.


    Murongsen had a brand-new car parked beside him. Seeing Lu Anning turning back, he was relieved. He ran to Lu Anning and asked, "Why are you crying like this? What about LAN Xiangting? "


    "He..." Lu Anning''s voice was blocked up. "Let''s go."


    "Gone?" Murongsen frowned, put his hands on his waist, looked left and right angrily, and said, "where did he go? I left you here like this! "


    "Find Liang Zhe."


    "I knew it!" Murongsen exclaimed angrily, "I think LAN Xiangting is crazy!"


    He only cares about his anger, but he doesn''t notice that Lu Anning''s tears will flow out again. When he sees it, he suddenly feels at a loss.


    "Anning, don''t cry," murongsen advised, while searching his pockets up and down, but he didn''t even find a tissue, "grass..."


    Lu Anning stood in front of him, trying hard to hold back her tears, but in vain. The tears were accumulating more and more. She was out of breath, as if she couldn''t control it.


    "Wipe your tears and I''ll take you away." Murongsen suddenly extended his right arm to Lu Anning''s face and said, "give me my sleeve Don''t cry


    Lu Anning raised his head, still twitching, but seemed to be scared by his words, looking at murongsen in surprise.


    "Am I a monster? Don''t look at me. " Murong Sen snorted. He took his sleeve and rubbed it against Lu Anning''s face. His tears were wiped off and his nose was wiped off.


    Lu Anning was stunned. He kept hiding after reacting.


    "What are you hiding from, all right." Murongsen seemed very proud to say, "wipe it."¡°¡­¡­¡± There, Lu Anning felt sticky on his face, like a runny nose


    "Come on, come with me." Looking at Lu Anning, murongsen finally stopped crying and took her to the car.


    "Go, where?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Go..." Murongsen will be road peace into the car, he also got into the driver''s seat, "anyway, first leave here."


    "Thank you." Lu Anning sat on the co pilot''s seat, his mood gradually calmed down.


    "It''s OK," murongsen said carelessly. Seeing that Lu Anning was still depressed, he suddenly thought of something with a smile, "I''ll tell you a story."


    "What?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Do you know where the car came from?" Murongsen looks at Lu Anning with pride.


    "Car? Did you buy it? " Lu Anning touched the parts in the car and said, "it''s like a new car."


    "Ha ha..." Murongsen suddenly burst out laughing, "it''s a new car It''s a new car. It''s so new. It''s my first time to drive... "


    "Yes?" Lu Anning looks at him in doubt, and doesn''t understand why he is so happy.


    "I just opened it in the 4S shop. I didn''t spend any money..."


    "How, how..."


    "I told them I had a crush on the car and they agreed to test drive it, but before the assistant who accompanied me got on the car, I drove away Ha ha Isn''t that great? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning opened his mouth, looked at murongsen''s elated appearance, and suddenly burst out with a helpless smile, "you are really, very powerful."


    "I think so, too." Murongsen saw Lu Anning smile, and finally put down his heart.


    "But," Lu Anning frowned, "why do you do that? Is it to pick me up that I specially drove a car and made this trip? "


    "Er..." Murongsen shrugged, "I''m looking after LAN Xiangting. He''s too unreliable."


    "Thank you." Lu Anning lowered his head. "It''s really troublesome."


    "Well, you''re welcome to me."


    "By the way," Lu Anning asked again, "why, would you call me suddenly?"


    "That..." Murongsen frowned and said, "didn''t you look at your cell phone? After you get my call... "


    "Cell phone?" Lu Anning took out his mobile phone and opened the page of missed call.


    God, the first three missed calls were actually made by Dr. Cao, and then the two missed calls by murongsen. Is it the mother''s accident?!


    Holding his cell phone, Lu Anning suddenly raised his head, looked at Murong Sen and asked, "yes, it''s my mother Is something wrong? "


    "Don''t think about it," murongsen quickly comforted. "It was your mother who suddenly wanted to see you that asked Dr. Cao to call you. Who knows if you don''t answer, Dr. Cao called me to see if I can contact you."


    "Really, is that so?" Lu Anning trembled his lips and almost didn''t dare to think, "don''t cheat me, I can hold it..."


    "Peace Murongsen suddenly released his right hand and grabbed Lu Anning''s shoulder, as if to transfer energy to her, "cheer up! It''s really OK. I''m a doctor. Don''t you believe me? "


    "I believe, I believe..." Lu Anning nodded desperately, repeated these two words, and the crystal tears fell on the back of murongsen''s hand again.


    Tears like with a high degree of heat, can burn the skin. Murongsen looked at the peaceful road beside him and sighed silently.


    When murongsen and Lu Anning drove to the city, it was almost noon.


    As soon as the car stopped at the gate of the hospital, Lu Anning opened the door and rushed to the hospital.


    All the way to the mother''s ward, see the mother although weak but still open eyes, Lu Anning hanging heart suddenly fell back to the original place.


    "Ma..." Lu Anning ran over crying.


    "Anning," Lu Mu patted Lu Anning''s head and asked anxiously, "Why are you crying again?"


    "Why did you call me all of a sudden? Do you know that I was scared to death! Mom... "


    "Mom is OK," Lu Mu just wanted to smile, but suddenly coughed, "cough, cough..."


    The little nurse on one side saw that she quickly took the spittoon. Lu Mu was in pain and coughed a few mouthfuls of phlegm, but it was mixed with blood.


    Lu Anning bit his teeth and knew what blood in sputum represented, but he could only bear not to cry.


    "Cough..." Lu''s mother coughed again. She seemed to be out of breath. Lu Anning helped her to go along her back. Mother''s back is getting thinner and thinner.


    "All right, peace." Lu Mu smiles and says, "I''m ok."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Peace, your father He didn''t trouble you again, did he


    "No, Ma, don''t worry."


    "That''s good," Lu Mu nodded and looked at Lu Anning lovingly. "How about Xiangting, are you with him? Didn''t you see him coming? ""He," Lu Anning said with a smile, "is on a business trip He''s very busy


    "Well, there''s no way." Lu Mu had some regrets. "Xiang Ting often travels on business. Can he have time to accompany you?"


    "Well, yes, ma We''re fine. You don''t have to worry about anything. "


    "That''s good, that''s good."

 Chapter 97

    Before 20 minutes, Lu Anning was still talking about her family routine, and Lu''s mother had already gradually fallen asleep.


    My mother''s physical strength is getting worse and worse. I don''t know how long she can last


    Lu Anning stood up and was in great pain. He covered the quilt for his mother and gently pushed the door out.


    In the corridor of the hospital, she saw murongsen standing in front of the window talking on the phone.


    "Well, yes Murongsen The eight o''clock flight tonight, right The United States. " Murongsen knocked rhythmically on the windowsill, "yes Want to return it, OK? Well, unsubscribe Yes, thank you


    Lu Anning walked towards him, vaguely heard the content of the phone.


    "America? Are you going back? " Asked Lu Anning.


    "You''re out!" Murongsen heard the voice, turned his head, hung up the phone, said to Lu Anning with a smile, "no, I''ll return the ticket."


    "You Were you going to leave at first? "


    "Yes." Murongsen nodded, "I have nothing to do here. I want to call LAN Xiangting to let him know. Who knows he didn''t answer, so I plan to leave so smartly."


    "It''s all my fault." Lu Anning was very sorry. "If you hadn''t received the call from Dr. Cao and picked me up again, you wouldn''t have been unable to leave."


    "I volunteered." Murongsen raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not too late now," Lu Anning thought and said, "it''s too late to go to the airport now. Why do you want to unsubscribe? Let''s go now. I''ll see you off."


    Then he pulled murongsen''s sleeve and went out.


    "Stop, stop, stop..." Murongsen funny quickly stop Lu Anning, "I decided not to go, not time, you know?"


    "But..."


    "I suddenly found that there are still many things to do here." Murongsen looked at Lu Anning and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well..." Murongsen touched his nose and said with a smile, "for example, he hasn''t had lunch yet and hasn''t sent his car back."


    "Then you are in the United States. Is it OK if you don''t go back?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Where is your car "It''s coming out?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "The 4S store near the airport."


    "So you have arrived at the airport!" Lu Anning was surprised and said, "I seem to be more sinful."


    "If you want to alleviate your sin, please invite me to dinner."


    Murongsen drove the brand-new car from the store to the airport with Lu Anning. Of course, he added gas at the gas station.


    When I went to the 4S store, as soon as the car stopped at the door, many people surrounded the car for fear that it would run away again.


    "OK, OK," murongsen said to the people around him with a smile as he pulled down the window, opened the door and raised his hands


    Lu Anning got off from the other side and looked at him, speechless for a moment.


    "Manager, that''s him!" The assistant who was just about to accompany murongsen for the test drive looked angry and said, "he stole our car!"


    "Hey Murongsen came up to the face and said, "if it''s stolen, can it be sent back to you? Pay attention to the wording, OK? I''m back to Zhao now! "


    "Mr. murongsen," said the manager politely, "I don''t know why you drove our car away, so we can sue you."


    "No, I want to test drive," murongsen said, "but I''m not used to being followed, so I left by myself. You are too nervous. "


    "You..." The clerk clenched his fist and looked at murongsen as if he were looking at a psycho.


    "I''ve tried this car," murongsen said flatly, ignoring the man. "It''s good in performance and other things, just in fuel consumption. On my way here just now, I went to refuel it once, right, Anning?"


    "Ah?" Lu Anning looked at murongsen and nodded, "well, it''s full."


    "This..." The manager was puzzled. He had not met such a "special" customer for many years. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Well, Mr. murongsen, are you satisfied with this test drive?"


    "Not bad." Murongsen took a picture of the car carelessly.


    "Then..." The manager was a little embarrassed and said, "do you have a good look at this car? You can drive it away as soon as you pay for it. "


    "Forget it." Murongsen waved his hand, "No."


    "You..." The manager turned blue with anger and said, "Mr. murongsen, it''s not easy for us to do that. We..."


    "Try that car for me." Murongsen interrupted, pointing to the conspicuous black car in the middle of the store.


    Lu Anning looked in the direction of his fingers, only vaguely seeing a lot of zeros on the price tag.


    Murongsen''s words made it seem quiet around him.The manager was stunned for a long time. He suddenly changed into a more brilliant expression than the sun. He half bent over and said with a smile, "Mr. murongsen has a good eye on this car. You are really good-looking. Let''s go into the store and have a look."


    "Let''s go." Murongsen took a look at Lu Anning and swaggered to the store.


    "You''re not going to play tricks again, are you?" Lu Anning followed him and whispered.


    "No, I''m serious."


    Lu Anning, with a suspicious attitude, watched murongsen get on the car and test drive again. Only when he took out his card and brushed millions without blinking his eyes did Lu Anning really believe him.


    As expected, he is a friend. Like LAN Xiangting, he has a big hand.


    Think of here, Lu Anning is a burst of loss. LAN Xiangting, should be on the way to Japan now?


    "What do you think?" Murongsen came over and looked at Lu Anning with a sad look. He pondered a little and said, "let me take you for a ride. I don''t know if Miss Lu Anning would appreciate it?"


    "Ha ha," Lu Anning said with a smile, "it''s a great honor."


    Two people said and laughed out of the 4S store, behind the manager led by a group of clerks, the stars like to send them out.


    "Ah, by the way," murongsen said as he walked out of the store, "what do you want to do with the test drive of the previous car?"


    "Write it off," the manager said with a wave of his hand. "That kind of car really doesn''t fit Mr. Murong''s temperament. Besides, Mr. Murong also spent a lot of money on gas. I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    "Well..." Murongsen nodded with satisfaction, "thank you, manager."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." The manager grinned to the root of his ears.


    "You really don''t look like a doctor." On the new car, Lu Anning opens his mouth to murongsen.


    "Oh? What''s not like? " Murongsen said with a smile, "kind, warm, sunny, smiling, handsome, versatile, I have all these qualities that doctors should have!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning looked at him and burst out laughing.


    "Let''s go!" Murongsen yelled and started the car.


    The place for lunch is selected by Lu Anning and murongsen, Yueliangwan western restaurant.


    Although murongsen helped Lu Anning twice, Lu Anning felt that he was not very familiar with him, so he had better be polite and let him decide.


    "Welcome."


    "Welcome, two of you?" The clerk in the western restaurant was smiling decently.


    "Yes." Murongsen nodded.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "No


    "Those two come here with me." The waiter smiles and guides them to a window seat.


    "What would you like to eat?" Murongsen takes the menu and hands it to Lu Anning.


    "You can order it." Lu Anning pushed out the menu and said, "it''s up to you."


    ¡°no£¬no£¬no¡£¡± Murongsen insisted, "ladies first."


    Lu Anning looked at him and said, "OK."


    Open the menu, Lu Anning''s eyes open for a moment. Damn, this dish is so expensive!


    Murongsen drank the tea without losing his voice. His eyes saw Lu Anning''s surprised expression, and the corners of his mouth bent slightly.


    "Just this spaghetti." Lu Anning ordered a relatively cheap dish.


    "Don''t you want more?" Murongsen put down his glass and said, "this morning, you consumed a lot of energy, didn''t you?"


    Lu Anning looked at him and his face turned a little red.


    "Ha ha..." Murongsen laughed, picked up the menu and said, "this, steak, and this, caviar And this dessert. "


    "OK," the waiter nodded. "Just a moment, please. The dishes will come up in a minute."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. You wait a minute." Murongsen said.


    "Well, all right." Lu Anning nodded and watched him walk away. He quietly picked up the menu and calculated the money carefully.


    Murongsen will be back soon and the dishes will be ready soon.


    The violin sounds melodious in the western restaurant, which is very suitable for eating while chatting.


    "Peace," murongsen said suddenly, "can you tell me what happened recently?"


    Lu Anning looked up, looked out of the window and said, "a lot of things have happened..."


    "Then tell me one by one. Maybe I can help you, OK?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning turned to him and said with a smile, "you are LAN Xiangting''s friend. You should also know these things. If I don''t tell you, he will tell you later."


    "Yes."


    "Lan Xiangting and his father It''s broken. " Lu Anning said, "his father said that if LAN Xiangting went to find Liang Zhe, he would not recognize his son..."


    Lu Anning told him things one by one, but what happened in two days had been said for a long time.


    Murongsen listened, frowning deeper and deeper, "things seem very complicated.""Yes." Lu Anning sighed. She had no idea now.


    "There is no good way now," murongsen said. "Lan Xiangting is stubborn. Since he has decided to go to Japan, he will never come back. We have to wait. See if he can bring Liang zhe back. "


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, expressionless.


    "What do you think?" Murongsen looked at Lu Anning, a little nervous, and asked, "if they come back together, what do you want to do? What are you going to do? "


    "Me?" Lu Anning laughed at himself and said, "I was the cover made by LAN Xiangting to confuse the people. If they come back together, I will be Quit voluntarily. "

 Chapter 98

    "Do you love him?" Murongsen stares into Lu Anning''s eyes as if to see through her heart.


    Love or not?


    Lu Anning opened his mouth, the answer is very clear, but can not answer. It''s no use saying love. To say no is to lie.


    "I know from your expression," murongsen said with a smile. "I remember when LAN Xiangting called me. He said that he was married, and I came back from abroad without a stop, just to see who LAN Xiangting chose


    "And then? Are you disappointed? "


    "When it comes to looks, it''s a little bit." Murongsen felt his nose and opened his mouth.


    "Er..." Lu Anning was surprised. He didn''t expect to speak so directly.


    "Ha ha, you''re kidding." Murongsen smiles and shows his white teeth. "I think you are a good match for him."


    "Oh..." Lu Anning sighed and laughed.


    "It''s a pity that he is stubborn," murongsen said with a straight smile. "He only keeps the contract in his heart, but you fall in love with him. Peace is very dangerous."


    Lu Anning stopped chewing noodles. He felt his mouth dry.


    "I know." Lu Anning finished and quickly drank water.


    "Now it seems that I suddenly feel that he is not worthy of you. If I were you, how could I have the heart to..." In the middle of murongsen''s words, he suddenly stopped, looked at Lu Anning and said with a smile, "when I talk nonsense, nonsense Eating is important... "


    After dinner, Lu Anning takes the lead in checking out at the front desk.


    "Table 12, the one by the window, check out." Lu Anning said, taking out his wallet.


    "Lady, table 12 has been paid for." The waiter replied with a smile.


    "Paid?" Lu Anning was surprised. "How can it be? Are you wrong? "


    "This..." The waiter confirmed the information again and said, "madam, I have paid the bill. Ah Yes, it''s the gentleman who paid for it


    The waiter suddenly pointed to the man behind Lu Anning.


    Lu Anning quickly turns back, but sees murongsen with a smiling face, putting his hand in his pocket, standing two or three steps away, looking at her with a smile.


    "Yes." Murongsen saw her puzzled eyes and nodded with a smile.


    "It''s not my treat?"


    "How can I invite you?" murongsen came forward with a smile. "It''s just the lack of a person to eat together that brings you here."


    "Er..." Lu Anning didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say, "thank you."


    "You are just too polite." Murongsen stood on the left side of Anning Road, and they walked out side by side, "Why are you always so formal in front of me? I''m not a doctor in the daytime and a killer in the evening. I''m safe. "


    "Poof..." Lu Anning couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, I just don''t think we are really familiar. After all, we only met a few times."


    "Ah..." Murongsen suddenly had a sudden understanding of the expression, "yes, it is so. It seems that we have only seen it several times..."


    "So."


    "I''m a familiar person. I always think we''ve known each other for a long time," murongsen said, scratching his head and looking embarrassed. "It didn''t bother you, did it?"


    "No," Lu Anning quickly waved his hand, "how could it be bothered? I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I still don''t know what I would be like today."


    "You''re polite to me again," murongsen opened the car door and asked Lu Anning to sit in. "Get in the car, take you home, and go back to have a rest."


    "Thank you..." Before he finished saying thanks, he saw murongsen''s expression of picking eyebrows and laughing. Lu Anning quickly swallowed the remaining word "thanks" and replaced it with a simple one, "en."


    "Anning," murongsen said as he sat in the car, "forget him. It''s time to give up."


    Forget him. Give up.


    She had never said such a thing to herself in her heart, and it was not so easy to do it.


    Murongsen saw that she didn''t speak and sighed, "I know you won''t pester him, but you will torture yourself again. You deserve better people. "


    "I will." Lu Anning nodded painfully, "forget him."


    "I know it''s hard..." Murongsen wanted to pat her on the head, but felt abrupt. He could only take back his hand and said, "if you have any difficulties, you can call me."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    The car stops at the gate of Kirin international. Lu Anning gets out of the car. Murong Sen waves to her. Just as he starts the car to leave, Lu Anning stops him again.


    "That, murongsen..."


    "Yes? Anything else? "


    "I want to ask..." Lu Anning took a deep breath and asked, "my mother, her illness How long can she last? "


    Murongsen held the steering wheel in one hand, and his eyes were serious. After a long time, he said, "recently It''s better to spend more time with her. ""I see. Thank you." Lu Anning said, "I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t you really need me to take you up?" Murongsen looks worried.


    "No, I It''s OK, "Lu Anning waved," drive carefully I went up


    Turning around, Lu Anning feels that his feet are light and floating, which is as unreal as stepping on cotton.


    Accompany her more Does that mean mother''s time is running out? I''m not ready. Why is it so cruel?


    My heart was hit hard once again. I feel so painful that I can''t breathe. Why do I have to face so many life and death departures in my life


    Murongsen looked at Lu Anning''s back and felt for the first time that the woman in front of him was strong and heartbreaking.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed LAN Xiangting''s cell phone again.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redial later..."


    The cold female voice came from the receiver, murongsen cursed and threw away the phone.


    Looking at the road peace go far, just sigh to start the car to leave.


    Lu Anning returned to the apartment, pushed the door open, saw the room full of sunshine, but felt the boundless loneliness.


    There are huge wedding photos on the wall. Lu Anning thinks he is used to them. At this moment, he sees them again, but he can''t tear them down and never see them again.


    How happy I was to laugh, how painful I am to hurt now.


    Look dull turn on the TV, she did not want to have empty room, there is no sound.


    "Midday news, now focus on..."


    "Kill the devil, rush..."


    "As long as eight hundred and eight, this foot massage instrument can be taken home..."


    Lu Anning takes the remote control to broadcast one channel at a time. She wants to change a pleasant channel, but suddenly she sees Qiao Chu''s figure flash by, and her hand stops.


    "OK, let''s give the picture to the reporter in the backcourt."


    As soon as the picture turns, a host comes to the dressing room with a microphone, "OK, let''s interview. Wow, I see Qiao Chu Qiao Da Shao''s figure... "


    Lu Anning put down the remote control and watched the TV.


    Qiao Chu finished his make-up and wore a white shirt and a black tuxedo. He was well dressed and starry.


    "Hello, Joe Chu."


    "Hello, host." JOJO chuckled.


    "Say hello to the audience?" The host said with a smile.


    "All right." Joe Chu nodded. "Hello, everyone. I''m Joe Chu. I hope you will pay attention to the award ceremony of "TV grand ceremony" tomorrow evening. Thank you


    "It''s a simple answer!" The host said with a smile, "I want to ask Joe again. Are you ready for the red carpet show tonight?"


    "Always ready."


    "It seems that Joe is well prepared. Let''s look forward to his performance tonight." The host waves goodbye to Joe Chu and turns to another red carpet star.


    Lu Anning pondered for a while, and then remembered that Qiao Chu had gone to other places to attend the award ceremony of "TV grand ceremony". No wonder he didn''t see him recently.


    It seems that there have been too many things recently. I have not enough energy and brain capacity.


    Work, mother, LAN Xiangting


    "Alas..."


    Lu Anning sighed and lay on his back on the sofa.


    I''m so tired. I really don''t want to do anything. LAN Xiangting, what are you doing now?


    "Dear passengers, the flight mu537 from city a to Tokyo, Japan is about to take off. Please adjust your seat belts..."


    Blue to court buckle good seat belt, after sitting, knead knead brow.


    Lu Anning!


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I suddenly saw a peaceful face in my mind. Blue to court quickly opened his eyes, just remember that he actually left the road peace in the old house.


    "Damn..." Blue to court scolded a sentence, hurriedly up and down looking for mobile phone.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone is in the pocket. LAN Xiangting is relieved and takes out the mobile phone to see that it has been turned off.


    "Sir, the plane is about to take off. Please turn off your mobile phone and don''t use it for the time being. Thank you." The stewardess came over and said with a smile.


    Blue to court looked down at a long time off the mobile phone, heavy closed his eyes, it back to the pocket.


    Lu Anning, Lu Anning, are you ok?


    Maple Leaf mountain, Tokyo, Japan.


    "What do you want me to do?" Liang zhe followed Sato Fengzhi out of the villa in disgust and anger.


    "It''s OK. Just walk around."


    Liang zhe stares at him. If it wasn''t for more than ten guns pointing at him, he would have beaten the man named Sato Fengzhi.


    "The villa is on the maple leaf mountain," Sato said as he walked ahead. "Today, you will be lucky to see the whole picture of maple leaf mountain."


    "I''m not interested.""My friend," Sato said with a smile, "don''t jump to conclusions so early."


    "Oh..." Liang zhe sneered, disdaining to talk to him again.


    Two people walked along a mountain path for more than 20 minutes, and finally climbed to a flat place on the top of the mountain.


    "This is maple leaf mountain." Sato wind governance looking at the distance, mouth slightly raised.


    Liang zhe wiped the sweat on his face and looked up. He was attracted by the magnificent scenery in front of him.

 Chapter 99

    All eyes are endless red, and blue sky, white clouds constitute a beautiful painting.


    "It''s autumn, and the maple leaves on Maple mountain are just in bloom," Sato said. "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Yes." Liang zhe nodded. Unexpectedly, he didn''t refute him this time.


    Red maple leaves all over the mountains, like a red sea.


    The breeze blows, gently blowing Liang Zhe''s hair in front of his forehead, and his eyes focus on the distance.


    Sato wind governance side face looked at him, the corner of the mouth with a trace of radian.


    "We have a poem in China," Liang zhe said in Chinese without looking back. "It''s called" frost leaves are red in February flowers. "It''s about such beautiful scenery."


    "Well," stop and sit in the maple forest at night, and the frost leaves are more red than the flowers in February. " Sato said with a smile, also speaking fluent Chinese.


    "Do you know ancient poetry?" Liang zhe turns back in surprise.


    "I''m half Chinese," Sato said, taking a step forward and standing beside him. "My mother is Chinese."


    Liang zhe raised his eyebrows and was slightly shocked.


    "She was taken captive by my father." Sato continued to speak, "unfortunately, I died when I was very young. Because I miss her, I know a lot of domestic knowledge."


    Liang zhe touched his nose. What should he say at this time?


    "What do you think the maple leaves all over the mountain look like?" Sato wind governance and mouth, change the topic.


    "Like what?" Liang zhe frowned, "like..."


    "Like blood." Sato Fengzhi suddenly opened his mouth and said a step faster than liang Zhe, "isn''t it? Fire red color, like a sea of blood


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang shrugged his shoulders, but he was not interested in his metaphor. "So? Do you call me here to kill people and let my blood melt into the red


    "Ha ha," Sato said with a smile, not like the previous smile with feelings, this time is a pure smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so humorous."


    "Humor?" Liang zhe snorted, "as a prisoner, I''m not in the mood to joke."


    "I said, I didn''t put you under house arrest."


    "Then let me go." Liang Zhe and he looked at each other and spoke impolitely.


    "No way."


    "Why?" Liang zhe frowned and said, "I''m not under house arrest, but I''m not allowed to go. Don''t you think it''s too contradictory? "


    "I''m afraid you''re in danger."


    "I think it''s you who put me in danger!" Liang zhe looked at him, "tell me, what''s your purpose?"


    "Well..." Sato turned his head, looked at the distance and said, "I''m waiting for someone."


    "Who?"


    "Blue court."


    Liang zhe was surprised and could not help but be on guard. "What do you want to do? I warn you, if you dare to do anything to him, I will do it to you in the same way


    "You''re too nervous," Sato said with a smile on his face. "I just want to meet him."


    Why do you want to see him when he doesn''t meet you Liang zhe asked angrily and doubtfully.


    "You''ve disappeared for a few days. Can''t he not come?" Sato said, "I want to help you test the feelings between you."


    "No Liang zhe didn''t turn his head. "It''s not up to outsiders to manage our business."


    "I haven''t changed my decision yet." Sato''s mouth is heavy.


    Liang zhe frowned at him. He really didn''t understand what this man was for!


    "Would you like to see our shooting range?" They stood at the top of the mountain for a long time, and Sato Fengzhi spoke.


    "Good." Liang zhe nodded. He couldn''t go anyway.


    "Just across the mountain."


    They set out to go back, and more than a dozen members who were hiding nearby also got out of the grass one after another and followed them.


    Sure enough, just around the back of the mountain, I heard one sound after another, deafening.


    The shooting range is in an open valley.


    "Little master."


    "Little master."


    When Sato Fengzhi and Liang zhe walked into the shooting range, everyone stopped one after another to pay attention. When they passed by, they threw themselves into the shooting again.


    "Yes." Sato Fengzhi nods and takes Liang Zhe to a remote target.


    "Would you like to have a try?"


    Liang zhe pick eyebrow, quite decent, so said, "good."


    "Ganai," Sato Fengzhi raised his hand, called the scar man standing not far away, and said to him, "bring us some light weapons here."


    "Yes."


    But after a while, Ganai had brought five or six weapons.


    Sato Fengzhi stretched out his slender fingers, introduced them one by one, and said, "how about choosing one?"


    "Whatever." Liang shrugged his shoulders and grabbed it casually."The target ahead is only 20 meters. Try it," Sato said with a smile. "Let me see how master Liang is."


    "Hum." Liang zhe snorted discontentedly. He gently raised his right arm and fired three shots at the target.


    "Only one shot," Sato said with a smile, shaking his head. "I see There are only six or seven rings. "


    Liang zhe glared at him, handed the weapon in his hand to Sato Fengzhi, and said, "you come!"


    Sato Fengzhi smiles and takes it.


    Load, open the insurance, several movements of a synthesis, Sato windy will arm flat, aiming, launch.


    "Bang bang"


    after three loud noises, there was a cheering sound around.


    "All right!" On one side, Ganai also yelled excitedly.


    Liang zhe looked at the target in front of him and shot the red heart in the middle of the target out of a hole three times. fierce!


    "How?" Sato Fengzhi looks at Liang Zhe and asks.


    "Not bad." Liang zhe answered with a pretense of ease.


    "What''s not bad," said Ganai, a fierce voice. "Our young master is a famous marksman. A distance of 20 meters is a piece of cake, and a distance of 100 meters is no problem. How dare you look down on our young master, or I''ll beat you all over the place


    "Ganai!" Sato said coldly, "is that how you talk to the guests?"


    "Young master, he..."


    "Enough!" Sato Fengzhi interrupted, his voice as cold as the winter wind, "I don''t want to hear any more such words, understand?"


    "Yes, young master." Scar man lowered his head, some heart unwilling to speak.


    Liang zhe took a look at their master and servant. He didn''t speak. He picked another weapon and was ready to practice again.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he heard Sato Fengzhi''s words, "if you raise it again, it''s too low."


    Liang zhe frowned and raised his arm.


    "Inward." Sato Fengzhi suddenly came forward, put his body behind Liang Zhe, and pushed Liang Zhe''s arm with his hand.


    "Before shooting, the action preparation must be in place." Sato Feng''s chest was close to Liang Zhe''s back. He held Liang Zhe''s right hand in his right hand and said, "so, aim."


    "And the body," Sato Fengzhi said, turning his left hand around Liang Zhe''s abdomen and surrounding him. "The body should be put right."


    The moment Sato Fengzhi comes up, Liang Zhe''s body is stiff. Now Sato''s voice is in his ear. His hand is holding his hand, and his left arm is almost around him


    Liang zhe felt as if he was in Sato''s arms. When he thought of this, his cheeks were burning.


    "All right, shoot."


    When Liang Zhe is stunned, Sato Fengzhi suddenly opens his mouth, holds Liang Zhe''s hand and pulls the trigger.


    Bang, hit the heart!


    The voice rings out, Liang zhe seems to wake up, fiercely with the elbow against Sato''s chest.


    Sato Fengzhi didn''t pay attention, so he quickly took a few steps back to stand firm.


    "Stay the hell away from me!" Liang zhe turned his head and yelled at Sato.


    Sato wind governance Leng for a while, raised his head, suddenly saw a trace of red on Liang Zhe''s face.


    "What are you doing?" Scar man yelled and was on the alert.


    People around Liang zhe also gathered around and were ready to go.


    "Push them away!" Sato Feng scolded them fiercely, "I didn''t tell them. If anyone moves any more, I won''t be polite!"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, young master."


    Liang zhe glanced at the crowd, angrily threw down his weapon, turned and walked out of the shooting field in a hurry.


    "Hey, wait for me." Sato turned to Liang Zhe, changed his expression like a juggler, and chased him up with a smile, "what are you doing so fast? No more shooting? "


    "I learned."


    "Is it?" Sato said with a smile, "you just blushed."


    "Go away! You''re wrong. "


    "Impossible..."


    As soon as LAN Xiangting got off the plane, he rushed to Liang''s house nonstop.


    At this time, Liang''s house was in a mess.


    "They won''t let anyone go yet?" Liang''s mother was full of tears. "What do they want? My poor child... "


    "What''s the use of crying?" Liang Fu angrily yelled, "what can I do! The dragon can''t beat the local leaders, not to mention who they are


    "I, I..." Liang''s mother cried more anxiously, "Wuwu..."


    "Father, mother," Lin Xiyan''s voice suddenly came from the corner of the second floor, "what do you say? What''s the matter with Xiaozhe? "


    "Oh," Liang''s mother stopped her tears and said, "why did you come out! With body! Go back to rest! Nothing


    "No," Lin Xiyan hurried down the stairs, "I heard it! What kind of snake, did Xiao zhe get caught by them? ""This..."


    "Father and mother, why do you keep it from me?" Lin Xiyan was also flustered. No wonder Liang''s father told Liang Zhe to come here a few days ago, but he hasn''t seen anyone these days. It turns out that he was caught?


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Liang''s mother quickly went to help her.


    "Master," the old servant of the family came in and said when the whole family was worried, "I''m coming to the court. I''m outside and I want to see you."

 Chapter 100

    "Xiang Ting How did he come? " Beam mother surprised way.


    Liang''s father frowned, waved his hand and said, "let him go back. Tell him I can''t let him see that rebellious son again!"


    "Yes." The old servant nodded and turned to go out.


    "Alas." Liang''s mother sighed and said, "Xiyan, I''ll help you upstairs first. About Xiaozhe Don''t worry Liang''s mother wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and helped Lin Xiyan.


    "All right." Lin Xiyan nodded. As soon as they were about to turn around, they heard a noise coming from the door.


    "Master Xiangting, you can''t go in! Mr. Xiang Ting... "


    The door of the living room suddenly opened. LAN Xiangting rushed in from the door with a solemn face. Liang''s mother and Lin Xiyan''s steps stopped in an instant.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''m very sorry to disturb you." Blue court wearing a black windbreaker, looks a bit dusty, eyes are still frightening.


    "What are you doing here?" Liang''s father sat down on the sofa with his crutches in his hands. He didn''t look forward to seeing him.


    "Uncle, can you tell me where Xiao zhe has gone?" Blue to court micro low head, respectful opening.


    "You''d better go back," father Liang said coldly, "I won''t tell you. I won''t allow you to come back!"


    Blue to the court frowned, the expression of everyone in the hall are panoramic.


    "Is something wrong with Xiaozhe?"


    "You..." Liang''s father looks at LAN Xiangting in shock.


    "I heard that Xiaozhe disappeared when he first arrived here." Blue to court deep voice mouth, while thinking cableway, "if he left, should contact me. But I haven''t heard from him recently. I think Is something wrong with him? "


    "Well. "Liang Fu snorted and didn''t speak.


    "Xiang Ting..." Liang''s mother suddenly choked and called him, "Xiao Zhe, he was caught."


    "What?" Blue to court a listen, pupil sharp contraction, a face shocked.


    "What do you tell him to do with this?" Liang''s father roared angrily at Liang''s mother, "what''s the use of telling him?! Can he get that villain back? "


    "But..." The tears of Liang''s mother fall down, and she can''t speak any more.


    "Who took him?" Blue to the brow of the court wrinkly even more, tone is serious.


    "You don''t have to worry about it," said Liang Fu viciously. "Just mind your own business!"


    "Uncle, please tell me!" Blue to court serious mouth, can let Liang father helpless things must be very difficult, small zhe he, what''s the matter?


    "I will bring him back well, I will save him!" LAN Xiangting looks at Liang''s father with a fearless and firm look on his cold face.


    Lin Xiyan stood aside, looking at LAN Xiangting, his face was shocked.


    "Are you going to save him?" On hearing this, Liang''s father laughed angrily and said sarcastically, "what do you think you can do to save him? Are you going to break into other people''s territory by yourself? "


    Blue to court low head did not speak, silently bear the doubt of Liang father.


    "We can solve our own problems." Liang Fu heavily snorted, "you go!"


    "I won''t leave until I find him!" LAN Xiangting''s fist clenched quietly, "if uncle doesn''t tell me, I''ll find out for myself. Goodbye


    With that, LAN turned to the court decision Jedi.


    "Wait a minute!" Liang Fu suddenly asked him, "Lan Xiangting, it''s not enough for you to kill one of my daughters. Do you want to kill my only son again?"


    Blue to court back to Liang Fu, hear his words, the body suddenly froze.


    My heart seems to have been stabbed a hole, buried in the bottom of my heart, the most painful memory once again attacked my brain, blood DC, unable to fight back.


    "Just take me as a father, please," father Liang continued, his voice painful, "please let him go, don''t look for him again! It''s for Xiaoru... "


    Xiaoru, Xiaoru


    Blue to court pain close eyes, in the heart repeatedly chew this dare not easily touch the name.


    "If you still remember the old love and the little kindness that Xiaoru saved you, please let Liang zhe go." Liang Fu sighed, "Xiang Ting..."


    "Just because I still remember," Lan Xiangting said without moving, "I promised Xiaoru that I would protect and take good care of Xiaozhe, so I have to find him."


    For a moment, there was silence in the hall.


    "Do you know the group that bound Liang zhe? What is the person?" After a long time, Liang''s father spoke.


    "Who?" LAN Xiangting finally turns around and looks at Liang Fu.


    "The shadow group." Liang''s father said helplessly, "I tell you, because I know your means. Even if I don''t tell you, you will find out by yourself. It''s better to say it''s open. Shadow group, you should have heard something about it


    "I know." LAN nodded to the court, "why did they catch Xiaozhe?""By mistake." Liang Fu angrily knocked his crutch on the ground. "We took people to ask them to let them go, but they said that their young master wanted to keep Xiaozhe as a guest there. Damn it!"


    "A guest?" Blue to court frowned, think this kind of view is too ridiculous.


    "Who knows what their purpose is," Liang Fu showed helpless expression, "two days, no news."


    "I''ll go to them." Blue''s opening to Tingding.


    "You go, you go," Liang''s father angrily stood up and roared, "you''re going your own way! If you make those outlaws angry, what will they do to Xiaozhe?! Is it enough for you to kill him too? "


    Blue to court throat knot moved, did not speak.


    In the living room, only the weak sobs of Liang Mu were left.


    "If I don''t go," Lan said to the court, biting her teeth, "if I don''t go, don''t you have a good way to save Xiaozhe? It''s dangerous whether you go or not. Why don''t you give it a try? "


    "You..." Liang''s father opened his mouth, but he could not refute.


    "I''ll bring little zhe back safely." Lan said goodbye to the court, then resolutely turned around.


    Lin Xiyan looks at his back and suddenly feels ridiculous.


    Did you come here to see their two faithful love?


    At this moment, she began to doubt whether it was a mistake that she decided to keep the child.


    "Court!" Liang''s mother chased him two steps, but LAN Xiangting had already gone far away. She turned her head and asked Liang''s father, "what can I do?"


    "Alas Liang Fu sighed heavily, "let them go. I''m an old bone. It seems that I can''t manage them both! If only he could bring Liang zhe back. "


    Maple Leaf mountain, Tokyo.


    Liang Zhe is sitting in the room where he has been staying for several days. The people here treat him well. Although they are not very enthusiastic, they are not as fierce as they want to kill him.


    Except for that guy Sato!


    As soon as he thought of the scene where they were close to each other, Liang zhe felt a flush and chagrin.


    "Damn it..."


    "Go in!"


    Just when Liang zhe was bored and cranky, Sato Fengzhi''s voice rang out at the door.


    Liang zhe quickly stood up and didn''t know what tricks he was going to play.


    With a squeak, the door was opened.


    Sato first came in, followed by three women in kimonos, each with a tray in his hand, which looked like dinner.


    "Set up dinner and you can go out." Sato Fengzhi stood in the middle of the bedroom and ordered.


    "Yes." The three maids answered, stopped talking, and quietly set out their dinner.


    Liang zhe looked at the scene in front of him, but he didn''t speak.


    The three maids set the dinner, then quietly backed out and closed the door.


    "Here," Sato said to Liang Zhe, "come to dinner."


    Liang zhe looked at him in disgust and said, "you don''t want to eat here, do you?"


    Sato shrugged and said with a smile, "yes!"


    "Forget it, I won''t eat it." Liang zhe threw a sentence, "not hungry."


    Then he turned and walked to the bed.


    Just walked to the bedside, heard behind the footsteps, Sato wind governance and follow!


    Thinking of this, Liang zhe turned around and saw that he followed him with a smile. That smile made Liang zhe even more angry. He didn''t have time to think about it. He stretched out his right hand and wanted to give Sato Feng a blow.


    Sato Fengzhi looks at Liang Zhe''s fist waving, a side body frightening to hide in the past, Liang zhe wants to punch again, but his arms are clamped by Sato Fengzhi.


    "Close attack, no one can beat me!" Sato Feng''s smile surprised him to lift his left foot and trip Liang Zhe.


    Liang Zhe is not on guard. He falls back straight. Sato Fengzhi sticks to him.


    "Dong"


    before Liang zhe could speak, he saw Sato Fengzhi''s face in front of him.


    "Do you still want to fight?" Sato suddenly put his face to Liang Zhe''s ear and said.


    "Let go of me!" Liang zhe suddenly reacts, regardless of the burning temperature on his face, and opens his mouth fiercely.


    "No!" Sato''s smile was like success.


    "Let go of me!" Liang zhe suddenly roared, bent his legs and kicked Sato Fengzhi fiercely.


    "Hey..." Sato had been on guard and straightened up.


    "I''ll kill you!" Liang zhe also sat up and rushed to Sato Fengzhi.


    Two people''s position instantly change, Liang zhehong eyes will Sato wind governance suppress, roar, "do you want to die?"


    Sato Fengzhi held his hands and put them on both sides of his head. Liang zhe was so angry that his smile was still on his face. "Do you want me to die here?"


    The shameless words shocked Liang Zhe."Asshole!" Liang zhe scolded a, hurriedly from his body down, eyes as if to eat people in general.

 Chapter 101

    "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow"


    just as they were confronting each other, suddenly there was another knock on the door.


    "Young master, are you there?" Scar man''s voice came from Ganai.


    "Wait a minute." Sato Fengzhi lay on the bed, yelled at the door, and then slowly stood up.


    Sato Fengzhi raised his hand and patted the wrinkles on his clothes, saying, "you''d better tidy them up, or others will think we''ve done something when they see us like this!"


    "Damn it Liang zhe cursed and stared at him fiercely, but he still straightened out his clothes.


    "Come in!" Sato Fengzhi takes a look at Liang zhe with a smile, and only when he''s finished can he speak.


    "Yes There was a voice of cannai outside the door, then he pushed the door and said respectfully, "little Lord!"


    "Well," Sato went to the table and sat down. He said carelessly, "what''s the matter?"


    "That..." Scar man Kanai hesitated and took a look at Liang Zhe.


    "Just say it."


    "Yes, young master!" Ganai nodded and said, "there is a man outside the villa. He said his name is LAN Xiangting. He wants to find master Liang and take him back."


    "Brother Xiang Ting!"


    As soon as Ganai''s voice fell, Liang zhe was already pleasantly surprised.


    "Where is he? Take me to see him!" Liang zhe goes to scar man.


    Sato Fengzhi''s chopsticks hand suddenly stopped, and then looked at the food on the table, as if there was no desire to start. He threw his chopsticks on the table and stood up.


    "So happy?" Sato glanced at Liang Zhe.


    "Of course." Liang zhe squinted.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll shoot him?"


    "If you dare, I promise you won''t live long." Liang Zhe is not afraid and stares at him.


    "Let''s go," Sato said with a cold face. "I''ll take you to him."


    Liang zhe took a deep look at him and did not speak again.


    Two people walked for a long time before they came to the entrance of the villa. At a glance, they saw the tall figure standing outside the villa.


    LAN Xiangting put his hands in. In the windbreaker pocket, back to the door.


    "Brother Xiang Ting!" Liang zhe saw long lost LAN Xiangting and ran to him.


    "Little zhe!" LAN Xiangting hears Liang Zhe''s voice and turns back quickly.


    "Brother Xiang Ting..."


    "It''s OK!" Blue to court put down his heart, stretched out his hand, and touched Liang Zhe''s forehead with a smile.


    Sato Fengzhi stood at the door, watching Liang zhe run away, always pursed his lips without opening his mouth.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, how did you find this place?"


    "It''s hard to say," Lan Xiangting said with a hard smile, "these days, you haven''t been wronged, have you?"


    "No way." Liang zhe waved his hand with a smile.


    "Two," after a long time, Sato Fengzhi finally opened his mouth and said to them, "if you want to ask for help, you can''t occupy the entrance of our villa, can you?"


    As soon as he opens his mouth, LAN Xiangting raises his head and looks at Sato Fengzhi, subconsciously protecting Liang Zhehu behind him.


    Sato Fengzhi noticed his action, and a trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes, but it soon disappeared. He stepped out of the villa and looked at them with his mouth hooked. His hostile eyes turned around the blue court.


    Blue to court is also up and down look at him, did not expect to see such an excellent person here.


    "Dare to ask you," Lan Xiangting said in fluent Japanese, "why did you catch Xiaozhe? You know you got it wrong


    "Ha ha," Sato said with a smile, "I do things, others have not asked the reason."


    "I''m honored to be the first one." Blue to the court face expressionless mouth.


    "Sure enough, it''s LAN Xiangting," Sato Fengzhi walked up to them and stretched out his hand. "Sato Fengzhi, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Nice to meet you." LAN reaches out to the court and holds his hand. He is not surprised that Sato knows his name.


    Two people hold hands, seemingly friendly, but in the contest.


    "Now that he''s here," Sato first released LAN Xiangting''s hand and said, "why don''t Mr. LAN come to our villa and stay for a few days?"


    "No need." Blue to court staring at his eyes, "this time is pressing, my purpose is to take Xiaozhe back, later still have time to visit."


    "Is Mr. LAN rejecting me?" Sato suddenly frowned, but his eyes were fixed on Liang Zhe.


    "Mr. Sato," Lan Xiangting''s face is still expression, "don''t know how to let us go?"


    "I didn''t stop Mr. LAN from leaving," Sato said with a smile. "But I''m afraid Mr. Liang, who is next to you, will stay here for a long time!"


    "Mean!" Liang zhe scolded him.


    Blue to court patted Liang Zhe, motioned him not to be angry, turned to Sato and said, "I can''t leave him, say, we two want to go together, what conditions?"


    "Ha ha, I like Mr. LAN as a direct friend," Sato chuckled. "How about I make a bet with Mr. LAN? If Mr. LAN wins, you leave. If I win, how about Mr. Liang and Mr. Lan''s arm? ""Good." Blue to court eye didn''t blink, directly open mouth promise.


    "Blue court!" Liang zhe yelled angrily and anxiously, "you are crazy! He''s playing with you. Even if we win, do you think we can go? "


    "If you don''t try, you won''t have a chance to go," Lan said with a soothing smile to the court, and said to Sato Fengzhi, "besides, I believe that Mr. Sato is a man who does what he says and will never break his word."


    "Ha ha," Sato nodded, "that''s right."


    "Come on, what''s the bet?" LAN asked the court.


    "One man, one pistol, with his back to each other," Sato said slowly. "Let Mr. Liang shout three two one. At the same time, let''s look back and see whose gun is fast. How about it?"


    "Good."


    "No," Liang zhe shook his head, "Lan Xiangting, you will die!"


    "I''ll be fine." Blue to court smile to see Liang Zhe, took the pistol that scar male throws over.


    Sato looked at the two of you a sentence I a sentence, suddenly in the heart a burst of irritability, vicious mouth way, "well, start quickly, I have no time to spend with you!"


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court, turned his back and nodded to Liang Zhe, "Xiao Zhe, let''s go, don''t be afraid."


    Liang zhe stands beside LAN Xiangting, retreats two steps and looks at him nervously.


    Sato Fengzhi hasn''t turned around yet. He has been looking at Liang Zhe, but Liang Zhe''s eyes have been turning around on LAN Xiangting, and he hasn''t left for a moment.


    Suddenly I feel very annoyed, and my behavior seems very absurd.


    "Three..." Liang Zhe Liang zhe just called out a number and was interrupted by Sato.


    "Enough!" Sato wind governance voice cold, "I suddenly don''t want to play, you go!"


    This words a, blue to court with Liang zhe surprised look at each other.


    "What? Don''t you want to go? " Sato frowned, "while I haven''t changed my mind, go, immediately disappear in my sight!"


    "Then we''ll leave!" Liang zhe immediately opens his mouth and pulls LAN Xiangting away.


    Sato looked at the figure of two people gradually far away, standing for a long time, a long time did not move.

 Chapter 102

    "Young master, is it so easy to let them go?" Scar man stood aside, some confused asked.


    "Yes." Sato nods.


    Scar man frowned. The young master tried his best to leave the boy named Liang zhe here. Why did he suddenly let him go? I don''t understand


    Until the shadow of Liang zhe could no longer be seen in the dark, Sato Fengzhi turned indifferently and went to the villa.


    Liang zhe pulls LAN Xiangting, but he doesn''t look back. The burning sight behind him seemed to follow him all the time.


    "Well, don''t go so fast." Blue to court pull Liang Zhe, turn around to look back, already can''t see Sato wind governance figure.


    "I''m afraid he''ll go back." Liang Zhe''s answer was a little flustered.


    "No, he has gone back."


    "Back Back? " Liang zhe quickly looked back and saw only the brightly lit gate and the expressionless bodyguards standing on both sides.


    I really went back!


    For no reason, Liang zhe felt an imperceptible sense of loss.


    "Let''s go," Lan said to the court again and took Liang Zhe to the car.


    "Isn''t this my old man''s car?" On the bus, Liang zhe asked.


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court, "I borrowed it from my uncle."


    "Have you met him?" Liang zhe was surprised.


    "Yes."


    "Did he embarrass you?"


    "Don''t worry." Blue to court smile, "No."


    "Really?" Liang zhe has an expression that I don''t believe.


    "Yes." Blue to court smile, change the topic, said, "you these two days OK, I came late."


    "I''m fine. It''s OK." Liang zhe replied, but his face flashed by Sato.


    "I met something at home," Lan frowned at the court, "so I was delayed. I could have come earlier."


    "Meet What''s the matter? " Liang zhe asked.


    LAN turned to the court and looked at him for a long time before he said, "with my father It''s a bit of a contradiction. "


    "You''re too easy," Liang zhe asked solemnly. "Things will never be as easy as you said. Tell brother Ting! Tell me


    "I was locked up by my father," Lan Xiangting began to say about these two days, "and then..."


    The car drove all the way back to downtown Tokyo from Maple Hill, and LAN Xiangting talked about the matter intermittently.


    "God..." Liang zhe listened to the whole thing, sighed and said, "brother Xiang Ting, I''m sorry."


    "It''s none of your business," Lan said with a smile and patted his hand, "I insist on coming to you. What''s more, now at least my father''s side will not be our hindrance any more. "


    "Brother Xiang Ting..." Liang zhe looks at LAN Xiangting''s left face with burning eyes and is deeply moved.


    "We have to see your parents first. They have been worried about you for several days." Blue to the court finish, driving the car to Liang''s residence open area.


    It was just dawn, but Liang''s two elders woke up long ago. One night, I haven''t heard from LAN Xiangting. I don''t know what happened.


    "Master, madam," suddenly a servant''s voice sounded outside the door, and then he ran in breathlessly, "second young master, to young master They are back! "


    "What are you talking about?" Liang''s mother sat up from the sofa, her eyes full of incredible.


    "It''s true. The car is coming in right away!"


    "My God," Liang''s mother yelled, tears in her eyes, and ran out.


    Liang''s father was also moved and walked out quickly.


    A few people just drive out, see blue to court just put the car in the yard.


    LAN Xiangting and Liang zhe get off the car left and right.


    "Little zhe Liang''s mother ran over with a smile and put her arms around Liang Zhe, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''m fine."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Tears were streaming down Liang''s face.


    "Father." Liang zhe looks at Liang Fu standing not far away and shouts.


    "Yes." Liang Fu nodded. At the moment of his safe return, the resentment in his heart turned into endless gratitude and happiness.


    "Thank you, Xiangting." Liang''s mother wiped her tears and turned to thank her.


    "You''re welcome, aunt."


    "Let''s go in and talk about it," Liang mother looked at the crowd.


    "All in!" Liang''s father said something and took the lead to turn around and walk into the room.


    Several people return to the living room. Liang''s father sits on the sofa, while Liang''s mother stands beside him. LAN Xiangting and Liang zhe stand side by side in the middle of the living room, feeling like they have to negotiate.


    "Father," Liang zhe said first, "you asked me to come to Japan before. What can I do for you?"


    "Little Zhe, you just came back. Don''t talk about it. Let''s have a rest first." Liang mother looked at two father and son together will start to talk about these, quickly began to persuade."If he wants to talk, I''ll talk with him." Liang Fu said in a deep voice, "anyway, these things will be said sooner or later."


    "Father, please tell me!"


    "Don''t you know what I''m calling you back for?" Liang''s father spoke seriously.


    "I don''t know." Liang zhe straightened up and took a tough attitude.


    "Well, well," father Liang was enraged and yelled, "if you don''t know, I''ll tell you!"


    "Why don''t you want that child?" Liang''s father continued, "that''s the only grandson of our Liang family. If Xiyan hadn''t come to us, what would you have done? Yeah? "


    "That child can''t stay!" Liang zhe stares at Liang Fu, "that''s a mistake!"


    "Error?" Liang Fu said angrily, "it''s you who are wrong! I don''t want my wife and children, but... "


    Liang zhe frowned and said, "who I like is my freedom!"


    "Your freedom, your freedom," Liang Fu said angrily, "you are my son, one day, I will not give you such freedom!"


    "I''m not your son, do I have such freedom?" Liang Zhe''s mouth.


    "Little zhe!" Blue to court a listen, eyebrows immediately frown up.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, I have to keep pace with you!" Liang zhe gave him a smile and turned his head to his father. "If you want to keep the child, you can stay. Anyway, I''m not the father of the child. I want to leave!"


    "Leave? Where can you go? " Liang Fu said angrily.


    "Go to a place that won''t stop me!" Liang zhehong opened her eyes.


    A few people only focus on the dispute, no one found the figure hiding in the corner of the second floor.


    "Son of a bitch!" Liang Fu angrily threw his crutch out of his hand, "it''s wrong! That''s the opposite


    "Sister would not object!" Liang zhe suddenly said, "if my sister is still here, she will support me! Why, why don''t you just let me go? "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a silence in the hall.


    Liang''s father felt a pain in his heart and stopped talking.


    "I''m going! I won''t stay in this place anymore! That child, I can never admit him Liang zhe roared and turned to leave.


    "Liang zhe!"


    Suddenly someone called him. The man came out from the second floor. She stood at the top of the stairs with a bleak smile on her face. This person is Lin Xiyan.


    "Xiyan, why did you wake up so early?" Liang''s mother was worried.


    As soon as Liang zhe heard her voice, he frowned and turned to see what she wanted to say.


    Lin Xiyan haggard a lot, just smile, did not speak.


    A crowd looked at her.


    Lin Xiyan steps toward the stairs, as if to go downstairs, but suddenly step empty, the whole body suddenly tilted, rolling down the stairs.


    "Sunset!" Liang''s mother cried out and ran to the stairs.


    Blue to court is also a face shocked, watching Lin Xiyan fall down.


    It seems that this scene only happened in a second. When several people ran to the stairs, Lin Xiyan was lying on the ground, and the bright red blood was flowing out slowly.


    "Quick Call an ambulance LAN shouts at the court.


    "Well Yes Liang zhe also scared silly general, quickly ran to pick up the phone in the living room.


    "Xiyan, you..." Liang''s mother held Lin Xiyan, "don''t worry It''s OK, it''s OK! "


    Lin Xiyan still has a little consciousness, but she feels that her life is slowly disappearing.


    I''m sorry, kid, I''m sorry


    Lin Xiyan reaches out her hand and touches her stomach. I can only do this. Your father doesn''t want you. Even if you come to this world, you won''t be happy. If you want to blame your mother for not protecting you well


    "Sunset..." Liang''s mother looked at the blood on the floor and cried.


    The ambulance arrived soon and sent Lin Xiyan to the hospital. Liang Fu, Liang mu, LAN Xiangting and Liang zhetong are waiting in the hospital corridor for the doctor to operate on Lin Xiyan.


    The red headlights at the door of the operating room are even more disturbing.


    Quietly in the hospital, LAN patted Liang zhe on the shoulder, indicating that he should not blame himself. Liang''s father and mother were so anxious that they turned round and round. They seemed to be ten years old overnight, and their eyes were full of sadness.


    Ding


    the operation lasted three or four hours before finally seeing the doctor.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as the doctor came out, several people surrounded him and asked anxiously.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the mother, but I can''t keep the baby." The doctor answered with regret.


    "Sunset..." Liang''s mother burst out crying and almost fell down.


    "Now it''s good," Liang Fu fell heavily on the chair in the corridor, "you can rest assured to go, go..."


    Liang Zhe''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings at this moment.


    "The patient hasn''t woken up yet. When he wakes up, he will go to see her, but he can''t make her too tired." The doctor nodded and turned away.Lin Xiyan was soon pushed out from the operating room, pale face, all over the needle, looks lifeless.


    Several people were silent and came out of the ward to wait.


    No one said anything. What should we say? A big fight?


    I don''t know whether Lin Xiyan is deliberately hiding from the crowd or not. After noon, the doctor still doesn''t allow them to visit.


    "I''m going to buy something to eat," Lan Xiangting whispered to Liang Zhe. "My uncle and aunt didn''t eat in the morning, and I can''t support myself. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Yes." Liang zhe nodded, looking lonely.


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting holds his shoulder and sighs before walking out of the hospital.


    I went to the nearest convenience store and bought some hot soup and lunch. When LAN wanted to pay for it, she suddenly found a mobile phone that had not been turned on for several days.


    Lu Anning


    LAN Xiangting ponders a little and borrows a charger from the shop assistant to charge his mobile phone.

 Chapter 103

    At 7 p.m. on Friday, major mainstream media are broadcasting the ongoing annual "TV Gala" award ceremony.


    Lu Anning just came back from the hospital, turned on the TV, and there were reports about it everywhere.


    "Here''s the most exciting part," the TV host said enthusiastically. "Who will be the best actor this year? What do you think? "


    "Qiao Chu! JOJO! Joe Chu


    Qiao Chu''s name was called the loudest in the meeting of tens of thousands of people.


    "I''ve heard your cheers," the host said with a smile. "Next, let''s invite the guests to unveil the winners of this award for us. Welcome


    A man and a woman came on stage and exchanged greetings for a long time before opening the card.


    "Now I announce," the male guest said, "the actor who won the best actor of the year is..."


    "Joe Chu!" The female guest answered, "Congratulations, Qiao Chu!"


    "Qiao Chu! Joe Chu Hearing this, the cheers of fans under the stage are even higher.


    Lu Anning sat in front of the TV. Although he had known the result for a long time, he was still happy for Qiao Chu.


    All of a sudden, the spotlight hit Qiao Chu, who was sitting under the stage. Qiao Chu was wearing a black tuxedo, and his mouth was slightly raised with a bright look. He stood up and bowed to each side with a smile.


    "Let''s welcome Joe Chu to the stage!" The host spoke.


    Qiao Chu came out of his seat and followed by the dazzling lights all the way. Qiao Chu stepped on the huge stage of the "TV grand ceremony".


    The guest handed the golden cup to Qiao Chu, and several people exchanged greetings and hugs.


    "Let''s welcome Mr. Qiao Chu to say something about the award-winning speech." The host stood aside, smiling and making a "please" gesture.


    "Thank you." Joe Chu nodded, went to the microphone and stood still.


    "First of all, I would like to thank the audience who supported me. Without you, I would not be who I am today. Thank you!" Qiao Chu bowed deeply under the stage, and a burst of cheers immediately rang out.


    "There are many people to thank," Qiao Chu continued with a smile. "Thank you to the director, producer and all the cast members and staff of the Republic of China. It''s your efforts that have brought me such a high honor. Thank you."


    "Standing on this starry stage tonight, I feel everyone''s enthusiasm and the highest honor I can enjoy as an actor."


    "I think that''s enough." Qiao Chu smiles and kisses the golden trophy in his hand. "Thank you for this" TV Gala "which has brought my acting career to a perfect end!"


    Qiao Chu''s words had just been finished, and the whole conference hall was filled with incredible inspirations and conversations.


    Lu Anning sat in front of the TV, his eyes suddenly widened. Qiao Chu Is he crazy?


    "Yes," Joe Chu maintained a decent smile, "tonight may be the last time I stand on the stage in my life, I decided to quit the entertainment industry, which may be very sudden for everyone, but for me, it is a long hidden wish. Thank you for your support. "


    Qiao Chu finished and bowed deeply again. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    "Ha ha..." The host has just recovered from the shock, and hastened to round up the scene, saying, "Congratulations again to Mr. Qiao Chu for winning the prize, everyone applauds again!"


    Sparse applause rang out at the meeting, and everyone seemed to have not yet reacted from the shock.


    "Mr. Qiao Chu, please take a rest under the stage first OK, we''re going to... "


    JOJO walked slowly off the stage to the back.


    "Qiao Chu! Are you crazy? " As soon as he got backstage, Jorge ran over and angrily accused, "what do you want to do? Do you want to ruin the party or go back to yourself? "


    "I just made my decision." Qiao Chu doesn''t care, but he is nervous. Is that man watching? Does she know these words are meant for her?


    You said you don''t like stars, I quit, would you like me?


    "Come on, you come back with me," Jorge said, holding him. "After a while, the press conference will block this place. You are really, tomorrow I think you''ll make the headlines the day after tomorrow! "


    "Where to?"


    "Back to the company! Where else? "


    "I''m waiting for the reporters. There are still some things I didn''t say." Joe Chu''s eyes suddenly became dark.


    Lu Anning is staring at the TV and watching Qiao Chu step down. He wants to call him immediately.


    I just touched the phone, but I saw my phone ring.


    "Hello?"


    "Anning," Wang Kai''s voice came over the phone, "did you watch TV? Qiao Chu announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry. "


    "Well, I''m looking."


    "What to do?" Wang Kai''s voice was a little anxious. "The president can''t find anyone again. Anning, do you know where the president has gone?"


    "He He has something recently, "Lu Anning said deeply." you first ask the company to send a message, saying that Qiao Chu''s announcement of quitting the entertainment industry is a personal act, and first get rid of the relationship with the company. ""Well, I know."


    "And," said Lu Anning, "try contacting the president again."


    "Well, all right."


    Hung up the phone, Lu Anning painfully rubbed his brows.


    Tokyo, Japan.


    In the evening, several people finally got permission and went into the ward to see Lin Xiyan.


    Lin Xiyan looks dull, as if they are irrelevant people, rarely speak, even eyes rarely turn.


    "Lingling..."


    LAN Xiangting''s phone rings suddenly.


    "I''m sorry." LAN apologized to the court and walked out of the ward.


    "Hello?"


    "President!" Wang Kai on the other end of the phone seems to have found his long lost relatives, "you finally answered the phone!"


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting''s voice is still cold and calm.


    "Something happened," Wang Kai said. "Qiao Chu''s sudden announcement to quit the entertainment industry is expected to cause a big stir. In case our share price falls, the equity transfer will happen..."


    "Joe Chu wants to quit the entertainment business?" Blue to court a listen, eyebrows immediately wrinkle up.


    "Well, it was suddenly announced at the TV Gala tonight."


    "You send a message first to announce that this is a personal act and has nothing to do with the company." Blue to court immediately made a decision, "first stabilize the public mood."


    "Anning has been told, and the news has been sent."


    Lu Anning


    Blue to court heart a tight, clearly should be relieved, but the heart is more flustered.


    Does this sudden strange act of JOJO have anything to do with her? Is it for her?


    At the thought of this, LAN Xiangting immediately worried, holding the phone hand instantly tightened, "you do as I say, I''ll go back immediately."


    "All right."


    Blue to court hung up the phone, gas of one hand akimbo, turn around.


    "You go back quickly," Liang Zhe''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, "there''s nothing wrong here."


    "Little Zhe," Lan Xiangting heard the voice and turned back immediately.

 Chapter 104

    "I heard it all." Liang zhe walked slowly towards him.


    "Xiaozhe," Lan Xiangting was in a dilemma. "I wanted you to go back, but now I have to go by myself."


    "It doesn''t matter," Liang zhe said with a smile, "I''ll go back after I deal with things here. I and Lin Xiyan should have an end, too. "


    "Can you?"


    "Don''t worry." Liang zhe patted LAN Xiangting on the shoulder, "my father is still a good man. But when I go back, no one can stop us. "


    "Yes." LAN nods to the court and reaches for Liang Zhe.


    "I''m looking forward to that day." Liang zhe gave him a deep hug, then stepped back from his arms and looked at him, "you go back quickly. If something happens to the company, we will have no money to eat in the future."


    LAN shrugged to the court and said, "then tell your uncle and aunt that I''m going."


    "Yes." Liang zhe nodded and watched LAN Xiangting''s figure disappear in the hospital corridor before turning back to the ward.


    Blue court out of the hospital will be nonstop to the airport.


    "Hello," Lan Xiangting went to the ticket counter of the airport and asked, "do you have any tickets to a city in China today?"


    "Please wait a moment, sir," the ticket seller said with a sweet smile after looking for a while, "sorry, today''s tickets are sold out."


    "And tomorrow?" LAN asked the court.


    "The earliest tomorrow is at ten in the morning, is that ok?"


    Blue frowned at the court and said, "OK, one."


    After buying the air ticket, LAN Xiangting goes to the waiting room to arrange the work.


    "Hello? Mr. Chen said LAN Xiangting first called Chen Nannan.


    "Brother Xiangting," Chen Nannan finally received LAN Xiangting''s phone call, full of anxious tone, "you see, that guy named Qiao Chu, what''s wrong with him? All of a sudden, the company''s stock has been pulled down by several percentage points Doesn''t that make me lose money? "


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Chen." LAN apologized to the court and said, "I''m abroad now. I''ll talk with you after I return tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come back, brother LAN."


    Hang up the phone, blue to court holding a mobile phone, frowning, and give Qiao Chu dial the phone.


    "Hello?" It took a long time for the phone to ring before I heard Joe Chu''s lazy voice.


    "Joe Chu!" Blue to court gloomy face, almost bite teeth to call out his name.


    "Oh! It''s the president of blue university Joe Chu laughed a few times, "how can you call me when you have time?"


    "Who allowed you to make your own decisions?" Blue to court cold hum to, "you want to quit the entertainment industry, I don''t stop, but you don''t listen to let me very difficult to do.". Tell me, why quit the entertainment business? "


    "For what," Joe said, "don''t you know? I thought my intention was obvious enough! "


    "Peace on the road?" Blue to court some uncertain ask a way, "is it for her?"


    "Yes." I like her, I love her, she said she doesn''t like people in the entertainment industry, so, I choose to quit


    I love her


    LAN Xiangting heard this sentence, holding the mobile phone hand suddenly tightened, joints white, "in front of me, say love my wife, don''t you think this is not in line with your identity?"


    "Is she your wife? She''s just a fake wife you bought with money. She''s a fake commodity! LAN Xiangting, it won''t be long before I get Anning! "


    "Joe Chu!" LAN Xiangting''s face was black and his eyes were frightening. "Then try it!"


    "We''ll see!" JOJO hung up all of a sudden.


    "Damn it LAN swears to the court and turns off the phone.


    Joe Chu, that bastard, really likes Lu Anning?! What''s good about Lu Anning! Love to eat, love to sleep, not beautiful, not lovely, not feminine, even some people will take a fancy to her!


    Blue to court suddenly stand up, hands akimbo, gas pace back and forth.


    Peaceful road, peaceful road! You''re my wife. We''ve been certified. We''ve been to bed! How can I, how can I make others like you?!


    The blue turns around to the court, takes out the mobile phone, dials the road peaceful telephone.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered at the moment, please redial later..."


    "Damn..." Blue to court hung up the phone, can''t help but burst foul language. Can''t Joe have gone back? Lu Anning is with him?! blamed!


    The more you think, the more you feel, the more you feel afraid.


    Blue to the court on pins and needles, wish to fly back immediately.


    At this time, the 20th floor of Kirin international. Lu Anning looked at the flashing mobile phone screen several times, and never reached for it.


    I also have my pride LAN Xiangting, I don''t want to hear your voice for the moment. You''re OK. That''s enough.


    "Lingling..."


    When the mobile phone rings again, Lu Anning habitually doesn''t want to pick it up, and can''t help looking at it secretly."Song Yu''s call"


    Lu Anning saw that the original caller had changed, covered up a little loss in his heart, and quickly picked up the call.


    "Hello? Song Yu, what can I do for you? " Lu Anning asked.


    "Sister Anning, how did you answer the phone?" Song Yu complains, "won''t you be busy with Qiao Chu again?"


    "No Lu Anning said, "I''m not in charge of public relations, and there''s no assignment on it."


    "Good By the way, sister Anning, are you free tomorrow? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A good sister of mine is getting married. She''s going to have a bachelor party tomorrow night. If she wants me to go, I''m a little worried," Song Yu muttered. "Sister Anning, can you go with me?"


    "Er..." Lu Anning admitted that he had passed that crazy age and said, "let Wang Kai accompany you!"


    "Oh, Anning, how can there be a man at the Singles Day party?" Song Yu said with a smile, "isn''t the president also on a business trip, just as we are going out together? He didn''t know... "


    "This..." Lu Anning still hesitated.


    "Sister Anning, you are the best, you are the best!" Song Yu said coquettishly, "no one is with me. I''m afraid they''ll get me drunk. Sister Anning..."


    "Sister Anning, do you have the heart? When I am in the company, sister Anning is the best to me... " Song Yu is soft and hard.


    "OK," Lu Anning finally sighed, who let himself eat soft rather than hard, "where? What time is it? "


    "Sister Anning!" Song Yu exclaimed on the phone, "you are so nice! Tomorrow I''ll pick you up in Wang Kai''s car. After lunch, I''ll accompany me to pick up clothes in the afternoon and go to hipie in the evening


    "Good."


    Lu Anning hung up and rubbed his eyebrows. He was really tired recently, so he should go to relax.


    The next day, a plane from Tokyo slowly landed at city a international airport.


    LAN calls the court as she walks outside.


    "Well, Mr. Chen has arrived!" Blue frowned at the court.


    "Yes." Wang Kai on the other end of the line said, "Mr. Chen arrived half an hour ago."


    "Let him wait a little longer," Lan said to the court. "In addition, Qiao Chu, don''t let him take any interviews."


    "OK, I see."


    Out of the airport, there had been a bodyguard waiting outside. When he saw LAN Xiangting coming out, he nodded respectfully and opened the door.


    As soon as LAN Xiangting got on the bus, he drove nonstop to Qilin international.


    The 20th floor of Kirin international.


    Lu Anning took a long time to choose her coolest clothes. It''s cool. It''s the Yellow gauze skirt whose skirt can''t reach the knee.


    That''s the only gift LAN Xiangting bought with her.


    Blue court, blue court! Lu Anning shook his head, removed his name from his mind and put on the yellow dress.


    LAN Xiangting''s car just stopped downstairs and ran up the stairs nonstop for fear that something would happen if it was a step too late.


    "Click"


    Lu Anning holds the doorknob and opens the door. Just as he is about to step, he looks up but stops abruptly.


    LAN Xiangting also holds the doorknob and stands outside the door. He only hears a "click" and sees Lu Anning come out from inside.


    Four eyes opposite, no one opened his mouth.


    Leng for a few seconds, Lu Anning suddenly lowered his eyes, gently opened the door, as if he didn''t see LAN Xiangting, and went straight out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As soon as he took a step, he grabbed his arm.


    "Where are you going?" LAN Xiangting''s voice was still so serious, with a little gasping.


    "Get out."


    "Where are you going?" LAN Xiangting''s tone became heavier, holding Lu Anning''s arm tightly.


    Lu Anning put on make-up, smart eyes, delicate lips, wearing that yellow dress, wearing a thin coat, loose hair slightly curly, so a look, really beautiful.


    LAN Xiangting''s heart suddenly tightens. Is she really going to see other men?


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Anning''s face was expressionless, struggling hard to get rid of LAN Xiangting''s oppression, "let me go!"


    "You..."


    Before LAN Xiangting said anything, the phone in his coat pocket suddenly rang out, one after another. He frowned and had to let Lu Anning go to get the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting''s voice was gloomy and frightening.


    "Well, President," said Wang Kai, startled, "Mr. Chen is leaving. You''d better hurry back to the company."


    Lu Anning rubbed his arm and ran to the elevator while LAN called the court.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." LAN hung up the phone to the court, turned around, but saw the elevator slowly descending.


    "Peaceful road!"


    Blue to court gas of shout a, ruthlessly close the door, chase after her and go.


    Lu Anning went downstairs and went straight to Song Yu''s car. When the car turned out of the community, Lu Anning saw LAN Xiangting running out of the rear-view mirror.He left himself that day. Is that the same scene?


    The night of a city has become a bit cool. A few fallen leaves withered on both sides of the road and rolled in the autumn wind.


    LAN Xiangting finally appeases President Chen. It''s more than nine o''clock when he returns to Kirin international.


    Open the door, the room is dim, not even a trace of moonlight, blue to court some uneasy. Lu Anning hasn''t come back yet?


    Blue turned on the light to the court, took out the mobile phone, turned over for a long time, but never made a phone call. Why should I call you? Lu Anning, if you have the ability, don''t come back tonight!


    He angrily sat down on the sofa in the living room, took out the papers, but looked at the door from time to time.


    The ticking of the clock on the wall was the only sound in the room, a kind of solitude pervading the whole empty room.


    Little by little the loss of time, blue to the court after reading the documents, a glance at the wall clock.


    It''s eleven o''clock. Are you coming back? Really not coming back?


    As soon as I thought of it, I only heard the sound of the key and the sound of the doorknob turning. Then the door creaked, opened completely, and banged against the shoe rack, but the person who wanted to come in never showed up.


    LAN Xiangting turns around all of a sudden, just to see the rickety road Anning come in with the wall.


    "Are you drinking?" Blue frowned at the court.


    "Yes? Ha ha... " Lu Anning closed the door with a smile and walked slowly to LAN Xiangting, "are you at home?"


    Lu Anning''s face turned red and his eyes were bright after drinking wine. He was a little more charming than usual. Such a picture made LAN Xiangting breathe. However, the smell of smoke and wine all around her made him frown.


    "How much did you drink?" LAN Xiangting couldn''t help accentuating.


    "Drink..." Lu Anning stuttered a little, turned and waved, "no drink How much... "


    There is no reason, blue to court to see her like this, suddenly anger surged into my heart.


    He suddenly went up, grabbed Anning''s slender arm, and then pulled it hard. She turned 180 degrees to face him and put her arms into his arms. LAN Xiangting suddenly hugged her, and Lu Anning looked up, and their lips just met.


    Lu Anning with wine gas mouth gently raised, slightly spitting heat, silent stimulation of blue to court nerve, also let him forget the reaction.


    "Lan Xiangting..." Lu Anning half squinted and spat out his name.


    LAN Xiangting felt shocked all over, and his anger disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Anning opened his arms, put his arms around LAN Xiangting''s neck, and slowly came to him.


    LAN Xiangting hugs Lu Anning''s arm and slowly tightens it. He doesn''t refuse her, but turns away from her.


    Lu Anning suddenly felt a strange smell. She woke up most of the time and looked at the person in front of her. She reached out to push him.


    "Well Let me go, stop... " Lu Anning avoids the kiss from LAN Xiangting.


    "You kiss me first. I can''t stop until I say stop!" Blue said to the court, lowered his head again, and then kiss her.


    "Well..." Lu Anning holds Xiu Quan and beats LAN Xiangting desperately, but it has no effect.


    LAN Xiangting doesn''t know why he doesn''t stop. At the moment, he just wants to follow his feelings, kiss her and have her!


    "Well..." Lu Anning''s brain becomes confused. He slowly releases his hands and holds LAN Xiangting''s shoulder. He can''t help cooperating with him.


    Two people encircle each other, more kiss more intense, blue to court step by step forward, the road peacefully cooperate to retreat.


    They hugged each other and entered the bedroom. LAN banged the door to the court and closed the door.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, LAN Xiangting looks at the sleeping Lu Anning, her messy hair and slightly wrinkled brow, and thinks she is extremely lovely.


    "Lu Anning..."


    Blue to court pet drown of looking at the side of the person, the corner of the mouth a little smile, kiss road peaceful forehead, turn over a body, tightly embrace her.


    At this moment, my heart suddenly special satisfaction, you still like me, otherwise how can take the initiative to kiss me, Lu Anning, others can''t rob you.


    Blue to court will head hard to road peace side together together, hold her slowly sleep.

 Chapter 105

    The sun in the early morning became very dazzling. Did you forget to close the curtains last night?


    "Well..." Lu Anning moved his arm in pain, trying to block the annoying sunshine.


    Headache to crack, the body is very heavy, do not want to move, good uncomfortable, sleep for a while.


    Lu Anning breathed. He just wanted to turn over, but he felt something was wrong.


    It seems that the back is close to some heat source. It seems that someone is encircling himself.


    Is there really someone nearby?!


    "Lan Xiangting..."


    "No, I didn''t drink How much... "


    "You kiss me first. I can''t stop if I don''t stop!"


    "Boom", countless pictures suddenly flashed in my mind!


    Lu Anning''s eyes, which were still closed, suddenly opened, and her face turned pale and bloodless. She sprang out of bed.


    One side of the head, really see is still sleeping blue to court.


    "What''s the matter..." Blue to court''s head is still buried in the pillow, feel the movement, wrinkle face, voice hoarse mouth.


    "Ah ~ ~!" Lu Anning looked at him as if he saw a monster. He closed his eyes and cried out, "ah


    "What''s the matter?" Blue to court a surprised, think what happened, suddenly from the bed sit up, "what happened? Stop yelling


    "You, you..." Lu Anning took a slow breath, but still could not help cursing, "you bastard!"


    After that, he waved his show fist to the blue court.


    "You bastard! You are shameless! shame on you! You Go to hell Lu Anning closed his eyes and let out his anger.


    "Peaceful road!" After a few times, LAN Xiangting grabs Lu Anning''s wrists and says, "do you remember last night?"


    "Nonsense! If I don''t remember, do you want to hide it? " Lu Anning suddenly opened her eyes, but saw that the quilt was only loose, as if it could fall down at any time, revealing something she shouldn''t have seen.


    Lu Anning busily closed his eyes, but repeated the scene of last night in his head.


    God, what did she do?!


    Blue to court to see her like this, the corners of the mouth involuntarily hook up, evil spirit of smile, "all like this, what else you can''t see? Why do you close your eyes? "


    "You are shameless!" Lu Anning didn''t turn his head and said angrily, "you dare, you dare!"


    "Lu Anning," Lan Xiangting stares at her and says, "you kissed me first last night!"


    "No No way


    "You don''t mean to remember last night?"


    "I..." Lu Anning frowned, suddenly remembered how he took the initiative to hold his neck, and patted his head angrily.


    "Remember?" Blue to court pick eyebrows.


    "Hum..." Lu Anning snorted decadent, and suddenly became angry, "what if I take the initiative! But you, you can''t either Why don''t you push me away? "


    LAN shrugged to the court and did not speak.


    "Don''t you like women?"?! Why, why don''t you push me away, why do you follow me... " Lu Anning is angry, anxious and annoyed.


    "I''m also a man, a normal man," Lan Xiangting stretched his legs to the bed and stood by the bed. "And you were so enthusiastic last night, I really can''t bear to refuse you."


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole Lu Anning cried out angrily, "get out Get out of here! "


    "It''s not the first time, still so excited." Blue to court casual and funny mouth.


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning, wrapped in a quilt, yelled, "I''ll kill you!"


    "Lu Anning, we are all adults," Lan Xiangting looked at her. "What happened last night was just a catharsis of feelings. If you have to investigate the responsibility, it will be half of your responsibility!"


    With that, LAN Xiangting went out for a shower.


    "Ah!" Lu Anning didn''t know how to vent his anger, so he could only use both hands and feet, kicking and beating, "Lan Xiangting, big bastard! Shameless


    Lu Anning fell on his back on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Drink and tell the truth. This time, she is really defeated by wine!


    Lu Anning decadent want to touch the bedside alarm clock, touch for a long time also did not find, around a glance, but found himself in the blue court bedroom!


    "Kill me!" Lu Anning looks up to the sky and sighs, here again! Twice. It''s here!


    Close your eyes. Lu Anning swears that she will never enter this room again!


    Blue to the court standing in the bathroom, the water on the pengpeng head constantly washed him, think of last night feel slightly absent-minded.


    "Damn..." LAN Xiangting swears to himself and reaches out to lower the water temperature.


    Lu Anning got out of bed, but almost fell to the ground, "blue court bastard!"


    She bent over and opened the bedroom door with her hand in the way. Smart eyes looked at the bathroom, blue Court seems not out of the meaning.So she crept into the living room and picked up her clothes all the way.


    "Asshole, shameless..." Lu Anning scolded while walking. When he came to the kitchen, he saw the valuable yellow gauze skirt. When he picked it up, it was broken! It''s broken! Hundreds of thousands of oceans It''s just torn away?!


    "It''s a thousand! Money! My money, my clothes Lu Anning picked up his clothes and yelled. Just as he was about to move on, he heard a "click" and the bathroom door was opened.


    LAN Xiangting came out wearing a big bathrobe and saw the furtive Lu Anning at a glance. She was facing herself with her back and bent over to show her waist.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" As soon as Lu Anning turns around, he sees that LAN Xiangting is staring at himself. His mouth doesn''t seem to be his own. He has already yelled, "you!! Don''t look! "


    "What''s good to see!" Blue to court like disdain don''t cross a face, said, "last night have seen, just like that!"


    "Shameless! Ah! " Lu Anning screamed, covering his body and rushing to his bedroom.


    "Bang" Lu Anning slammed the door and jumped on the bed. His heart beat faster and faster, and his face became hotter and hotter.


    Blue to court to see road peace back to the room, relieved, quickly turned back to the bathroom to wash his face, so that he sober.

 Chapter 106

    Lu Anning lay on the bed and wrapped his body in a quilt.


    Pick up a mobile phone to see, unexpectedly ten o''clock, no wonder the sun so dazzling!


    Blame LAN Xiangting! Blame LAN Xiangting! Lu Anning gritted his teeth and sat up. Looking at the pile of clothes he had brought back, his head was almost two big.


    Put on the pajamas, Lu Anning pushed open the door to go to the bathroom, to wash all the traces of last night on his body!


    Just out of the door, he happened to see LAN Xiangting come out from the master bedroom next to him. He has changed his clothes and seems to be ready for work.


    Lu Anning took a look at him, then turned his head and walked to the bathroom with a towel.


    "That..." LAN Xiangting calls Lu Anning.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning had a cold face and didn''t look back.


    "Cough..." Blue to court left hand cover mouth, unnatural cough cough, "that You don''t have to go to the company today Have a good rest at home. "


    As soon as the words were finished, Lu Anning''s face turned red, biting his lips and not answering.


    "Then I''ll go first..."


    Blue said goodbye to the court, strode across the living room and out of the apartment.


    Lu Anning sighed and went to the bathroom.


    Put the hot water, Lu Anning lay in the huge bathtub, once in, the body pain all ran out.


    She closed her eyes slowly, feeling the comfort of the moment and relieving the pain of her body.


    What did you do with him in a false marriage?! Lu Anning, you are ridiculous. What should I do now? Can you still escape?


    A crystal tears from the corner of the eye, instant drops into the water, disappear without trace.


    When LAN Xiangting arrived at the company, countless reporters had gathered in front of the company. When they saw LAN Xiangting''s car coming, they gathered all of a sudden, surrounded the car and crowded in the door to wait for LAN Xiangting to get off.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way," a group of bodyguards and security guards walked out of the crowd. "No shooting!"


    LAN straightened the suit to the court, opened the door without expression and came out.


    "Mr. LAN, say something? Just say something! "


    "What do you think of Joe Chu''s sudden announcement that he will quit the entertainment industry?"


    "It''s said that Lan always disagrees with Qiao Chu. Is it true?"


    "Qiao Chu hasn''t been interviewed so far. Does Mr. LAN know where he has gone?"


    "What does LAN always think about Qiao Chu''s behavior?"


    One by one, he threw questions to LAN Xiangting. He thought he didn''t hear them and entered the company safely under the protection of all levels.


    Qiao Chu, it was a wrong decision to leave you in the company at the beginning.


    LAN Xiangting walks into the elevator with sharp eyes.


    Tokyo, Japan.


    "Sunset," Liang sighed, "then you have a good rest. Your father and I will come to see you later."


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Xiyan on the bed never said a word. Seeing her like this, Liang''s father and mother shook their heads and walked out of the ward.


    Liang zhe stood outside the ward with his hands in. In his pocket, he saw his parents come out and step aside.


    As soon as Liang Fu went out and saw him, he gave a cold hum and said sarcastically, "what are you doing here? Children are gone, you should be happy not, go, where love


    Liang zhe frowned and did not speak.


    When they walked away, Liang zhe finally sighed and walked into the ward.


    Lin Xiyan looked at the person who came in one eye, only one eye, and soon did not turn his head.


    "Lin Xiyan," Liang zhe sat down beside the hospital bed and said, "you fell down the stairs on purpose that day."


    "Yes." Lin Xiyan finally said the first word in a few days.


    "Why?" Liang zhe frowned, "you are not determined to keep that child, why so risky?"


    "Liang Zhe," a sarcastic smile on Lin Xiyan''s pale face, "divorce."


    Then he leaned over and took out a divorce agreement from the left cupboard and handed it to Liang Zhe.


    "You can sign it." Lin Xi face expressionless, closed his eyes and said, "well, I''m tired, want to rest, don''t send."


    Liang zhe took the agreement, a little heavy in the heart, and some let go.


    Finally wait until this day, although the process is not what I want, but the result is the same as what I want.


    "Have a good rest and I''ll see you again." Liang zhe got up and said, "money won''t be without you."


    The door of the ward was closed again, and Lin Xiyan''s eyes suddenly opened with tears in them.


    Liang Zhe, this time is really over. May we never meet again in this life.


    City a Kirin international.


    Lu Anning was in the bathtub until the water was almost cold.


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning slapped the dresser and said angrily, "you asshole!"


    "Sneeze!" Sitting in the office, LAN Xiangting suddenly sneezed, thinking, is it because he just took too many cold baths and caught a cold?"President," Song Yu stood in front of him holding the document and asked, "do you have a cold?"


    "Maybe." LAN Xiangting didn''t look up and signed his name on the document with a pen.


    "Oh," Song Yu nodded and asked, "that How come Anning didn''t come to work this morning? "


    Song Yu looks at LAN Xiangting with a guilty heart. Last night, she took Anning to drink. If the president wants to blame her, won''t she die?


    Blue to court listened to her words, eyebrow a wrinkly, can''t say is because of oneself?


    "It''s working time. If you have something to say after work!" Blue to court a pen, voice unconsciously cold down.


    "Er..." Song Yu was startled and thought that the president wanted to settle the accounts with himself. She decided to confess leniency and admit her mistake, "president, I''m wrong! I shouldn''t have taken Anning to drink! President, don''t blame me, don''t fire me! Please


    "Yes?" Blue to the court after hearing, frowned, "yesterday you went to drink with her?"


    "En en," Song Yu nodded busily, "sister Anning drank a lot last night and kept drinking. I couldn''t persuade her. Finally, she got drunk. I sent her to the community to go back. Isn''t Anning still awake? "


    "Wake up." Lan said to the court, "don''t take her to drink next time! Well, you go out first


    "Good president!" Song Yu saw that LAN Xiangting didn''t want to punish her, so she ran out happily.


    The door of the office was closed gently. LAN Xiangting stopped his action and played with the pen.


    It turns out that Lu Anning went out with Song Yu. There was no Qiao Chu, no wild man!


    Think of here, blue to court corners of the mouth suddenly raised, his face showed a reassuring smile.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and picked up his cell phone to dial a number.


    "Hello? Manager Zheng? "


    "Ah, it''s Mr. LAN. How can you call my little manager when you have time?"


    "I want to ask you something."


    "Oh? Since Mr. LAN is talking, I will try my best to help him! "


    "I''d like to ask if there is a yellow dress in your shop..."


    Night came quietly, Lu Anning was too lazy to go downstairs, too lazy to cook, too lazy to do anything, and lay on the bed.


    LAN Xiangting estimates that he won''t come back tonight. It''s strange that he has the face to come back after doing such a thing!


    Just thought of here, I heard the sound of the bedroom door being knocked, accompanied by LAN Xiangting''s question, "Lu Anning, are you in there?"


    Is LAN Xiangting crazy?!


    Lu Anning jumped up from the bed. How dare he come back?! Isn''t he afraid of being skinned?!


    "You come out, there''s something for you!"


    "I''m asleep!" Lu Anning yelled at the door, "tomorrow!"


    "Don''t regret it if you don''t come out," Lan Xiangting continued. Confused way, "very valuable thing, really don''t want?"


    There was no movement in the room for a moment. Blue smiles to the court, and her lips gently open, "one, two, three!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the door in front of him was suddenly opened, and Lu Anning''s angry face appeared in front of LAN Xiangting.


    "What is it?" Lu Anning asked with a straight face.


    "Here you are LAN Xiangting took out a paper bag from the back, "change it and show it to me."


    "What?" Lu Anning asked with a frown.


    "Why don''t you just change it?"


    Lu Anning pulled the bag and said, "you''d better not play any tricks, or I won''t let you go!"


    Blue shrugs to the court and sees Lu Anning close the door with a loud noise.


    "How''s it going? Are you ready? " After waiting for a long time, LAN asked, "is the size right?"


    The door was opened again with a click, and Lu Anning came out wearing the new skirt that LAN Xiangting bought for him.


    A red dress, tight outline of a good figure.


    "Why buy a skirt all of a sudden?"


    "I didn''t break your skirt last night. I''ll compensate you." Blue to court touched nose, "how? Is that ok? You can change it. "


    "OK, that''s it." Lu Anning is not cold, but he is thinking, this skirt must be very expensive, the brand has not picked, when the time comes to sell at a low price, it will make a lot of money, right?


    "Wait a minute." LAN Xiangting looks at her and suddenly opens her mouth.


    "What''s the matter? "Lu Anning wondered.


    "In this way," Lan Xiangting said, leaning forward, raising her right hand to Lu Anning''s low ponytail, and gently taking down the headrope from her ponytail, the movement was natural.


    Lu Anning''s beautiful black hair fell down her shoulders.


    Blue to court satisfaction of pick eyebrow, "this appearance, also barely can enter the eye!"


    Lu Anning was confused by his series of actions, but when she heard her last words, her face turned blue suddenly.


    "Don''t tarnish the noble eyes of blue president!" Lu Anning snorted coldly and turned to walk into the room."Wait a minute, this..." Blue to court words haven''t finished, see road peaceful still side body body quickly to his direction to turn over.


    "Ah!" Lu Anning exclaimed.

 Chapter 107

    LAN Xiangting quickly clasps her shoulders and pulls her body to face her, but she is overwhelmed by Lu Anning. They fall face to face on the carpet.


    Bang!


    The two bodies fell down and hit the carpet with a dull sound.


    The moment he fell to the ground, Lu Anning''s lips suddenly touched LAN Xiangting''s lips, and he only heard a "Bo".


    Lu Anning''s eyes widened in shock, staring at the blue court under him, forgetting to breathe.


    Last night''s scene is still fresh in my mind. At this moment, the two people hold each other tightly. Lu Anning only feels that his cheeks are getting hotter and hotter.


    "Let go of me!" Lu Anning exclaimed angrily.


    Blue to court a smile, clasp Lu Anning''s arm, suddenly force a turn over, with a cry of Lu Anning, will Lu Anning pressure in the body.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning was ashamed and angry.


    "What do you say?" Blue to court face smile deeper, burning eyes staring at Lu Anning, face toward the direction of Lu Anning slowly.


    "You..." Lu Anning looked at his face close at hand. He closed his eyes and said, "blue court! If you If you dare to come here, I will never let you go! "


    "Ha ha..." Blue to court deep smile.


    After waiting for a long time, Lu Anning didn''t see any news from him, and the "hooliganism" he was worried about didn''t happen, so he opened his eyes carefully.


    Open an eye, but discover blue to court is holding the tag on her dress, smile to see her.


    It turns out that he just took down the tag!


    Lu Anning understood all of a sudden, his face suddenly became colorful, red face did not say a complete word, "you, you..."


    "Well Yes, it''s just for you to take it off, "Lan raised her eyebrows to the court and flicked her head." what do you think in your little head? "


    "I You You get up! " Lu Anning became angry and gave him a hard push. LAN shrugged to the court and stood up.


    Lu Anning quickly got up from the ground and patted his clothes. As soon as he was about to return to the bedroom, he felt that he was unstable and had to fall.


    "Hey LAN Xiangting put a hand on her waist.


    "Don''t touch me!" Lu Anning slapped his hand hard.


    "I''ll let go. Can you do it?" LAN Xiangting holds her arm.


    "Hum..." Lu Anning snorted angrily, raised his foot, took off his high heels, and then went to one side.


    These damned high-heeled shoes, in order to match the skirt, have caused her so much trouble! Fall once, almost fall once! No more, no more!


    Lu Anning''s face is slightly red, and the eyes of LAN Xiangting are unconsciously attracted by her. She seems to be more and more lovely. Why didn''t she find out before?


    "Lu Anning," Lan asked Ting, "are you shy? For what happened last night? "


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning turned around and glared at him, "don''t talk about last night! OK, as you said, we are all adults. What''s the point of being shy! "


    "It''s very nice of you to think so."


    "However," Lu Anning looked at him with a warning face, "don''t mention this to others! Not a word! Otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll expose you!" Lu Anning warned, "do you hear me?"


    LAN Xiangting put his hands in. He went to his pocket and said with a smile, "well, since you''re so good, I won''t tell anyone. What happened last night,, "


    LAN Xiangting''s words stopped. He took a step forward, put his face to Lu Anning''s ear, and whispered," what happened last night, just take it as our secret! "


    Then he strode to his bedroom.


    "Pervert!" Lu Anning ran back to the bedroom with a stuffy head.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The next morning, Lu Anning refused LAN Xiangting''s invitation to take her to work, and ran to the bus station to squeeze her.


    Just arrived at the company, but happened to run into Qiao Chu and Jorge who arrived at the company.


    "Joe Chu?" Lu Anning asked in surprise, "you How did you get to the company? "


    "Peace," Joe Chu laughed, but there was a faint trace of fatigue in his face.


    "Straight back from the TV Gala," Jorge said with an ugly face, "can''t you come back to plead guilty for such a big mess?"


    Lu Anning frowned and asked, "Joe Chu, why did you suddenly announce your exit from entertainment? You just won the prize and your career is very popular. Why... "


    "Not for you?" Jorge suddenly burst into anger and yelled at Lu Anning.


    ¡°Jorge£¡¡± Joe Chu cold voice scolds him, cut off his words, "I said, all decisions are my own consideration for a long time!"


    "Okay, okay," Jorge laughed angrily, "your decision, your decision! The wings are hard. I can''t control it. Joe Chu, I really misunderstood you these years! For a woman, even nothing! I''ll go, I''ll goAngry to say play, angry to leave. Lu Anning looks at Jorge''s angry face in the elevator in a complicated mood.


    "Peace, don''t listen to him." Qiao Chu comforts Lu Anning, "you know the relationship between me and LAN Xiangting. I always want to terminate my contract. Finally, I find a chance."


    Bang!


    The door of the president''s office was suddenly opened, and LAN Xiangting stood at the door like a God, looking at the two people standing together without expression.


    Clearly he didn''t say anything, clearly he didn''t have any expression, but Lu Anning felt a jump in his heart, huge pressure cage in his heart.


    "I have something to talk with Qiao Chu," Lan Xiangting said, staring at Lu Anning. "You go downstairs first, don''t come up."


    "But..." Lu Anning looked at him anxiously, looked at Qiao Chu again, and said to Qiao Chu, "Qiao Chu, what do you want to talk to him about? You... "


    "Don''t worry." Qiao Chu''s face gently rubbed Lu Anning''s hair, "you go out first, I''m ok."


    Blue to the court stares at Qiao Chu''s every move, see him put his hand on the road peace head, immediately feel the blood surge up, hate can''t rush up to tear him apart.


    Fortunately, Qiao Chu soon let go. Lu Anning went downstairs step by step.


    Blue to court cold face turned back to the office, Qiao Chu followed up.


    Two men stood face to face in the office, the same handsome face, the same tall body, the same cold expression.


    "Come on, what do you think?" LAN Xiangting spoke first.


    "I thought I was clear."


    "And then?" Blue to court sneer, "how do you want to recover the loss of the company?"


    "Isn''t it money?" Joe Chu squinted. "You can mention it."


    "You think I care about the money?" Blue to court disdained smile, "I advise you to be smart, Qiao Chu. As long as you hold the press conference as I said, I''ll let you go. "


    "As you say?" Joe Chu frowned. "What do you want me to say?"


    "I quit the entertainment industry because of my own reasons," Lan Xiangting continued. "Don''t mention Xiaozhe, let alone Lu Anning. What? You love her, ridiculous


    Amgen president office full of gunpowder, but outside the office is a school of beautiful.


    At this time, a man in black casual clothes walked into the hall. Although he was a bit dusty, he was smiling.


    He went to the front desk and asked, "is your president in the company?"


    As soon as the receptionist looked up, she was surprised and said, "it''s Mr. Liang. The president is up there. But just now my wife said that the president has something to do. It''s not convenient to disturb her. "


    "So." Liang zhe pondered for a long time.


    "Otherwise, I''ll call the office and ask?"


    "Oh, no," Liang zhe waved his hand.


    He didn''t tell LAN Xiangting about his coming back. He was just going to give him a surprise. Didn''t he call ahead of time?


    Thinking like this, Liang zhe has gone to the direction of the elevator. Should brother Xiang Ting be surprised to see me? What will he look like when he knows about my divorce?


    The smile on Liang Zhe''s face became bigger and bigger, and his steps became lighter and lighter.


    At the front desk, fei''er looks at Liang Zhe''s back and shakes her head. Look at the president and his friends. They are all very handsome. How can the president and master Liang have such a good relationship? "


    Amgen president''s office.


    "Oh," said Jo Chu with a smile and a look of disdain, "peace is the driving force for my decision to quit. I must mention that, and I want to announce to the world that I like her and I want to be with her!"


    "Qiao Chu..." Blue to court eyes dangerous squint, the voice seems to be able to freeze people, "if you dare, I absolutely let you live can''t die can''t!"


    "Oh? Blue big president as expected only hand covers the sky, "Qiao Chu coldly smile a few," this time again take the video to threaten me? "


    Blue pursed her lips to the court and did not speak.


    "Unfortunately," Qiao Chu continued, "I''m afraid it''s useless this time. Even if the video flows out, it has nothing to do with me. I''m far away from the media. There is no need to worry. She doesn''t care, do you think? "


    Qiao Chu''s face exudes a confident smile, which seems to be laughing at LAN Xiangting''s incompetence, laughing that he has no way to threaten himself.


    The two men''s eyes met each other.


    "Ha ha..." LAN Xiangting took the lead to smile, a face of irony, "Lu Anning is my wife, Qiao Chu, you love her, is only a madman will do!"


    "She just sold you the title of wife!" Joe Chu stares at him with anger on his face. It''s because of this that Qiao Chu gets angry. LAN Xiangting can only do some coercion and inducement. He looks beautiful on the surface and is dirty in the heart!


    "Qiao Chu," Lan Xiangting put his hands in. Into the pocket, smile light, "Lu Anning, she won''t be with you."


    "Hum." Qiao Chu snorted, "she owes the money of the hospital, the money that breaks a contract I can return for her, so, don''t try to use that one paper contract to restrain her again!""No, I want to say," Lan looked at him. "Lu Anning is my real wife already!"

 Chapter 108

    "Lu Anning is my real wife!"


    "Ka"


    outside the office, Liang Zhe, who is quietly preparing to surprise LAN Xiangting, stops abruptly after hearing this sentence, his smile disappears, his body is stiff, and he can''t move any more.


    What do you mean by this to brother Ting?!


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Chu in the office is also a Leng, some can''t believe of stare at blue to court.


    "What? You don''t understand? " Blue to court pick eyebrows, suddenly feel in a good mood, "worthy of the name, that is to say, we have a couple of real!"


    The reality of husband and wife! The reality of husband and wife!


    Liang Zhe''s eyes suddenly changed. He wanted to laugh, but found that it was uglier to laugh than to cry.


    The whole body''s blood is like coagulation, Liang zhe only feels his body is getting colder and colder.


    "Blue court!" Qiao Chu suddenly rushed up, angrily grabbed LAN Xiangting''s collar and yelled, "you beast?"


    Blue to court sneer, "do you think she doesn''t want this, I can force her?"


    "You You said she volunteered? " Joe Chu''s face was full of disbelief.


    Blue to court mercilessly break off Qiao Chu to grasp the hand of own collar, sneer a don''t speak.


    Liang zhe shook his hand hard, and his hands were blue. Lu Anning, is that her?


    Liang zhe looks at the thin door in front of him. He is angry and resentful. He wants to push it open and rush in to question LAN Xiangting, but he still stifles it.


    Lu Anning, it must be you. If you want to rob Xiang Tingge, I will never let you succeed! Absolutely not!


    Liang zhe angrily closed his eyes and resolutely turned to leave.


    "I don''t believe it!" Qiao Chu is pushed aside two steps, angry way, "you want to cheat me, impossible!"


    "I lied to you? Am I free? " Blue patted the wrinkles on her body to the court.


    "Peace..." Qiao Chu''s eyes are full of loss.


    "Well, you can go back and consider if you want to listen to me," Lan said to the court, "otherwise, you won''t get anything. You are not with Lu Anning at all. "


    The battlefield without smoke seems to be about to stop.


    On the other hand, Lu Anning took the opportunity to go to the hospital to see his mother.


    When I came back, I saw Qiao Chu come out of the president''s office, and his smile disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning ran to Qiao Chu and asked anxiously, "is LAN Xiangting forcing you again?"?! What did he do to you? "


    "Peaceful road!" LAN Xiangting came out of the office full of anger and glared at her, "am I a robber? That''s what it is! "


    Lu Anning glared at him and ignored him.


    This damned woman! LAN Xiangting stares at her. I''m so unpopular?! Why did she look worried when she saw Qiao Chu and want to eat people when she saw me!


    Qiao Chu reluctantly smiles. Just as he is about to open his mouth, he just sees Lu Anning''s "little strawberry" on his neck.


    Such a mark For + he, nature is not strange.


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t see any light in his eyes, his smile froze, his voice was dry, "peace..."


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Asked Lu Anning.


    "No..." Qiao Chu shook his head. "I''ll go first."


    Then he turned and left without looking back.


    This time, it''s like I lost again. Anning, are you really in love with him?


    "Ah..." Lu Anning looks at some abnormal Qiao Chu, wants to catch up with him, but he is drunk by LAN Xiangting.


    "Lu Anning, how dare you run during working hours?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning turned his head, dry smile, "yes, President, I don''t go, OK?"


    "Yes Blue to court fart look at her, turned back to the office.


    Lu Anning looked back anxiously, and had already lost Qiao Chu''s figure.


    "Percussion percussion"


    "advance."


    Lu Anning came into the president''s office with a document. He saw LAN Xiangting, who was reading the document carefully. He could only think of four words in his mind, which were dressed in clothes and beasts.


    "Clothes..." Lu Anning walked up to his desk and almost blurted out the word "dressed as a beast". Fortunately, he didn''t speak so fast, so he stifled it.


    "What?" LAN looks up at her and frowns.


    "Ah No, nothing, "Lu Anning quickly took out the document." this is the plan of the planning department for this year''s year-end party. Have a look at it, president. "


    LAN Xiangting took over the document and opened his mouth while looking at it. He said carelessly, "in the future, don''t call me president."


    "Ah?" Lu Anning was stunned, "you I beg your pardon? If I don''t call you President, what do I call you? "


    "Don''t I have a name?" LAN Xiangting looks unhappy.


    "But," Lu Anning frowned, "you asked me to call you president before!"


    "I don''t remember." LAN closed the papers to the court, looked up at Lu Anning and said, "or, if you don''t want to call me by my name, you can call me by another name.""What do you call it?"


    "Honey, darling, honey," Lan said to the court, teasing her with an eyebrow


    "You..." Lu Anning''s mouth, pointing to LAN Xiangting, stammered, "you''re abnormal! Who is my dear, are you crazy? "


    "Lu Anning," Lan said to the court without expression, "you have a lot of courage! If you call, you call! "


    "What a bad taste you have Lu Anning looked at him with disgust and thought, is LAN Xiangting crazy? dear? He''s not disgusted, I''m disgusted!


    "Bad taste?" LAN Xiangting suddenly smiles, "that night you didn''t say that. In my arms, you said everything Don''t you remember? "


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning suddenly burst out, clapping his hands on the desk, supporting his arms, and looking angrily at LAN Xiangting, "if you dare to mention that night again, I will definitely die with you!"


    "Oh? What do you want to do? " LAN Xiangting was not frightened by her momentum, but said with a smile, "shall we die in bed together?"


    Lu Anning stares at LAN Xiangting just like a monster. Is this the same as LAN Xiangting who used to be expressionless and cold faced?!


    "You''re going to die in bed, don''t pull me!" Roared Lu Anning.


    Having said that, he strode away with the document.


    LAN Xiangting looks at her figure and lies down on the armchair leisurely.


    Lu Anning, why do I like teasing you more and more?

 Chapter 109

    "Lu Anning, make me a cup of coffee." Office line rings, Lu Anning picked up the phone, unexpectedly heard such a sentence.


    "Good." Lu Anning hangs up. Although he doesn''t know how LAN Xiangting suddenly calls her, he goes to make a cup of coffee and delivers it to his office.


    "Well..." LAN Xiangting sips coffee and enjoys it.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Lu said.


    "No way," Lan put down the cup to the court and stopped in a hurry.


    "Anything else?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Well, that..." Blue to court left look right look, suddenly eyes a bright, said, "clean my office."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning looked around, "there is cleaning here every day, very clean, things are neat, what else do I have to clean?"


    "I don''t care," blue to court suddenly frown, obviously not happy, "don''t clean deduction salary."


    Lu Anning''s eyes suddenly jumped a few times. He really wanted to kill LAN Xiangting!


    LAN Xiangting looks at Lu Anning, who is shaking around in front of his eyes and cleaning carefully. He suddenly feels that it''s a good feeling to see her from time to time!


    Thinking like this, the corner of his mouth involuntarily raised, showing a good-looking radian.


    Lu Anning wiped the vase next to her desk. The sun fell on her face, shining red. LAN Xiangting looks at her, and the warm face of her in her mind is gradually double.


    Just looking at her, I feel that my body is ready to move. Lu Anning''s delicate body, smooth skin and helpless groan. Sing


    Blue to court throat rolling up and down, only feel dry mouth.


    "Well," Lu Anning said at this moment, "can I go out?"


    "Ah? Oh... " Blue to court quickly take back eyes, "go out."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and turned to leave.


    Blue to court don''t leak voice color of see her go out, the vision can''t move a bit more.


    At noon, Lu Anning was about to go out for dinner, but he was stopped by LAN Xiangting.


    "Bring me lunch, Lu Anning." LAN Xiangting leans on the door, leisurely and bossy.


    Lu Anning turned his head and took a deep look at him. Is this crazy? It''s been a morning. Does he know how to avoid suspicion?! They both went through such an embarrassing thing not long ago. Wouldn''t he be shy?!


    "Are you stupid?" Blue to the court to see she did not move, so asked.


    "You are stupid!" Lu Anning glanced at him, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Just like you."


    "Oh," Lu Anning nodded, "then you will bring it back soon after I finish eating."


    "No way!" Blue to court flatly refused, "you buy back, eat with me."


    "You..." Lu Anning almost burst out of anger, but still hard to resist, "you wait for me for a while."


    "Well," Lan Xiangting nodded contentedly, "come back quickly."


    "I see." After Lu Anning finished, he ran into the elevator with oil on the soles of his feet. One more minute with him, I''m afraid I''ll be crazy, too?


    When I entered the restaurant, I met Song Yu and Wang Kai. They had already come to eat!


    "Sister Anning!" Seeing Lu Anning, Song Yu said, "come here to eat!"


    "No," said Lu Anning, waving his hand, "I won''t disturb your world."


    "It doesn''t matter, Anning," Wang Kai said with a smile, "or you''ll be bored."


    "That''s it."


    "I don''t eat here," Lu Anning said with a smile. "Buy some and take them with us. We''ll eat with our boss."


    "Well, with the president?" Wang Kai picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes," Lu Anning said, "I don''t know what to smoke. I can''t stir it up."


    "Oh, Anning sister," Song Yu said with an ambiguous smile, "the president wants to have dinner with Anning sister alone and share their world! How charming


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning smoked from the corner of his mouth. "He must be too lazy to come down, and it''s boring to eat by himself."


    "Believe me, Anning elder sister," Song Yu waved her hand, "because according to my observation, the president seems to be very happy every time he sees you these two days. Is there anything good about Anning elder sister?"


    "Happy? Good thing? " Lu Anning frowned, when he saw himself happy, "I don''t know."


    "I''ve been delivering papers these two days. When I enter the door, the president is either thoughtful and looks like a peach blossom, or his mouth is slightly raised and his face is red It''s amazing, it''s amazing Song Yu has a crazy face.


    "What about me?" Wang Kai looked angry, "I''m not handsome?"


    "The president''s handsome is a kind of handsome that can only be seen from a distance, which is different from your handsome." Song Yu waved his hand, "the president is sure that a good thing is coming. Sister Anning, you are so lucky."


    "Ha ha ha..." Lu Anning''s face was black. "I feel lucky, too! Well, I''m a lucky man. I''m going to buy rice first! ""Go, go!"


    "Sister Anning, goodbye!"


    Lu Anning nodded and turned away.


    "Well, what did you just mean? "


    " it''s not interesting! "


    "You are my girlfriend, think I am the most handsome!"


    "Why! Such a bully


    Slowly approaching the window to buy food, Lu Anning can still vaguely hear the noise of Wang Kai and Song Yu.


    Suddenly, a feeling of envy came into my heart. Once upon a time, she was in such a pure love. It''s a pity that she didn''t get together in the end. I just don''t know if that person is OK.


    "Why are you so late? Want to starve me? "


    As soon as Lu Anning entered the 32nd floor, he saw LAN Xiangting staring at her like a resentful woman.


    "I''m fast, OK?" Lu Anning looked at him coldly. Why didn''t she find that LAN Xiangting was happy recently?


    "Come on, I''m starving."


    "Yes." Lu Anning follows LAN Xiangting and spits out his tongue secretly.


    "What did you buy?" LAN sits on the sofa like Mr. Ting, waiting for Lu Anning to serve him.


    "Korean bibimbap in stone pot." Said Lu Anning.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "You can''t eat and see for yourself?" Lu Anning opened the bag and smelled it intoxicatedly, "how fragrant ~"


    LAN picked her eyebrows at the court and tasted it with a spoon.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? "


    "Not bad."


    Lu Anning picked up the spoon and filled it with a mouthful of food and rice. "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    Sure enough, eating can make people forget all their troubles!


    Lu Anning narrowed her eyes, mouth bulging, a simple lunch as if she ate a big meal feeling.


    Blue to court funny looking at her, suddenly also feel the food in the mouth fragrant a lot.


    Afternoon sun warm sprinkle in the office, the silence of the office two people eating each other.


    Years of quiet good, time does not seem to flow away, so looking at you, you can become eternal.


    "Ah, how full!" Lu Anning patted her stomach and was very satisfied that LAN Xiangting didn''t affect her appetite.


    Blue to court elegant finish eating the last bite, a look up, but found Lu Anning face stained with a white rice.


    "Ha ha..." Blue to court smile, looking at Lu Anning, like a little matchmaker, very lovely.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Anning is waiting for the innocent eyes to see him.


    Blue to court hook the corner of the mouth, did not speak.


    Lu Anning snorted. As soon as he got up, he saw LAN reach out to the court and touch his face.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning leaned back slightly.


    "Don''t move!" LAN Xiangting''s eyes are serious. Lu Anning was stunned and did not move again.


    LAN Xiangting slowly raised her right hand and put it on Lu Anning''s face. She gently wiped the rice grain from the corner of her mouth with her thumb and said with a smile, "you can get a meal on your face."


    Gentle? I think he''s gentle?


    Lu Anning stares at LAN Xiangting and thinks that Song Yu is right. LAN Xiangting seems to be in a better mood recently.


    Rice grains have long been wiped off, but LAN Xiangting''s hand doesn''t want to put it down.


    Lu Anning''s face with a little meat feels good. He is a little reluctant to let go.


    "Tick tick tick"


    the antique clock beside the wall is ticking along, bringing the silence to the room.


    With a few strands of hair scattered on his forehead, deep eyes and angular face, Lu Anning looks at LAN Xiangting, unable to control his heart beat.


    Four eyes opposite, blue court looking at the road peace, head uncontrollable forward, gradually close to her, eyes will kiss.


    "Lingling..."


    Just then, a sharp mobile phone ring broke their silence and their actions.


    "Damn it..." Blue to court heart curse a. Damn it, he was impulsive to Lu Anning. What''s more, there was a phone call at this time! Damn, he wants to see who is so bold and dares to destroy his good deeds!


    Lu Anning opens his mouth slightly and looks at LAN Xiangting who is not happy. He has just recovered. He must have been stunned.


    She quickly stood up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, ready to escape this land of right and wrong.


    "Hello?" LAN answers the phone to the court in a cold voice.


    "What''s the matter, brother Xiang Ting?" Opposite is Liang Zhe''s voice, "it seems that your voice is wrong. Someone has made you angry?"


    "It''s Xiaozhe!" Hearing this, LAN Xiangting quickly changed her tone, "I''m not angry. Why are you calling? "


    Lu Anning''s hand with garbage.


    Yes, how did she forget that LAN Xiangting broke with her father, how did she leave herself behind and rush to Japan, all for Liang zhe! How did she forget?! She forgot?Is that why he''s in a good mood?


    For a moment, the anger and grievance hidden in my heart all surged into my heart.


    "You''re back? Have you arrived at city a? " LAN Xiangting suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Yes." Liang said, "is it convenient to find you now?"


    "Come here now?" Blue to the court frowned, slightly turned, complexion complex looked at the road peace one eye, "you just arrived, don''t go to my company, you go home, I go to see you at night."


    Lu Anning stood up and walked out without expression.


    LAN Xiangting, why do I still have some heartache? I have decided to let you go! Sure enough, that night was just a game for you.


    In this case, I have nothing to hold on to. It''s better to be a one night stand or a bite from a dog than hope.


    "Well," Liang zhe said, "let''s work quickly, brother ting. I have good news for you in the evening."


    "Well," Lan said with a faint smile, "then I''ll look forward to it."


    "Well, I''ll hang up." Liang zhe hang up the phone, beautiful face, suddenly emerged a Yin duck expression, for no reason let life cold.


    "Lu Anning, take my car after work, let''s go back together." LAN Xiangting takes advantage of the break time to go outside and "gives orders" to Lu Anning.


    "No," Lu Anning stared at the computer screen without looking up. "I''ll go back myself, so I won''t bother the president."


    The tone of indifference, the expression of indifference, clearly just or gentle appearance, how suddenly angry?!


    LAN Xiangting was angry.


    "I said, don''t call me president again!" LAN Xiangting, with his hands on his waist, looks angry and anxious about Lu Anning''s indifference to him.


    "Oh, LAN Xiangting, you don''t need to send me." Lu Anning still doesn''t go to see her.


    "Peaceful road!" LAN Xiangting grabs her shoulder all of a sudden, hands hard, "look at me, I let you look at me!"


    Lu Anning was hurt by his pinched shoulder. He was forced to look up at him and frown, "what are you going to do? I said you don''t have to send it! Let go of me


    "You''ve eaten the gall of ambition!"?! okay? Peace on the road Blue to court like hair crazy bull, scarlet eyes, "you this is a pair of what rotten expression?! Do I owe you money?! Smile to me


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning roared, "why should I laugh? Why do you keep bothering me?! Please stop for a while


    "To trouble you? You think I''m troubling you? " Blue to court a face can''t believe, as if his mind was trampled on, in the heart of a thorn pain.


    The elevator "Ding" is opened. Wang Kai and Song Yu both appear in the elevator and stare at the scene.


    "Yes." Lu Anning stares at LAN Xiangting fearlessly, "I think you are very upset."


    "Don''t worry about Joe Chu!" Blue to court mercilessly slap a table, "so you see him smile into flower crazy, he is so good, you go to him! Get out of here! Get out of here


    LAN gives a cold hum to the court and strides into the office.


    Bang, the door was closed. The sound was so loud and powerful that the whole floor was shaken three times.


    Lu Anning sighed and turned to see the two people who were afraid to leave the atmosphere. He said with a bitter smile, "see? It''s just that this person is in a good mood


    Song Yu vomits out her tongue in fear and goes back to her seat.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Kai asked the way quietly.


    "Maybe I made him angry again." The road was quiet and gloomy. He is the boss, he has the right to be angry, but he does not; he gives himself a good face when he is happy, and abandons himself when he is angry.


    Pets also have their own temper, not to mention her peaceful road.


    "The president''s temper is just like this. Don''t worry too much about it," Wang Kai comforted. "But since you chose to sign a contract with the president, you should expect the hardships you have to bear."


    "I know." Lu Anning reluctantly smiles. She is very curious. She should be angry, but she doesn''t want to take his car. Is that wrong? Why is he so angry?


    "Go away! Take your broken plan and go back, "Lan Xiangting roared again in the office," if tomorrow''s plan doesn''t satisfy me, just leave! "


    "Yes, yes." The manager of the design department nodded and bowed, came out in a cold sweat and left the 32nd floor.


    "Another one has been scolded," Song Yu said in a low voice in lu''anning. "Tut tut This is the fifth one. This afternoon, these people are unlucky. One is scolded and the other is scolded. "


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and watched the manager directors go out dejectedly. He felt that the huge darkness had covered 32 floors. She felt a little guilty and a little unconvinced, and scolded LAN Xiangting for not having any goods in her heart.


    Near the end of work, Lu Anning saw Liang zhe come to the company.


    "Peace, long time no see!" Liang zhe said hello to her with a smile."Well Long time no see. " Lu Anning nodded.


    "Is brother Xiang ting in there?"


    "Yes. "


    " then I''ll go in and look for him. " Liang zhe walks inside with a smile.


    "Master Liang really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider." Song Yu''s idle gossip, "it''s like going to his home here."


    "I can''t help it. They have a good relationship." Lu Anning smiles bitterly. After all, she was a little hostile to Liang Zhe. Liang zhe can do that to Qiao Chu. He must be a cruel character. Lu Anning naturally has a bad impression on him.


    When it''s time to get off work, Song Yu runs out of the company early because of the party.


    LAN Xiangting and Liang zhe come out of the office together, with a faint smile on their faces.


    It is also a kind of ability that one thing falls down and the fire as big as Lan Xiang Ting is extinguished by Liang Zhe''s words. Road peaceful leisurely thought.


    "President, slow down, President Liang slow down." Seeing them coming, Lu Anning got up to say hello.


    "Hum," Lan said coldly to the court, with a fierce face, "you come with us."


    "I..." Lu Anning subconsciously wants to refuse.


    "Peace, let''s go back together." Liang zhe said, "brother Xiang Ting has promised me to sleep with you tonight. I''ll go back and cook some dinner. What would you like to eat?"


    When Lu Anning heard this, his heart sank.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not happy, Anning? " Liang zhe stares at her, "because I don''t want to go back to my home, so I just Did it cause you any trouble? "


    "No..."


    Lu Anning tugs at the corner of his mouth. Before he finishes, he hears LAN speak to the court.


    "No!" LAN Xiangting coldly looks at Lu Anning, "I bought the house. You can go if you want. What does it matter if she is happy?"


    "But..." Liang zhe also wants to say that they are all blocked by LAN Xiangting.


    Who once vowed that the name of Lu Anning was on the house property certificate? At this time, she turned away. Lu Anning is angry in his heart. He wants to bite LAN Xiangting.


    "Go back, together." Blue to court cold face to Lu Anning mouth, the eyes, as if Lu Anning mouth say a "no" word, he killed her on the spot.


    Later, it turned out that Lu Anning, of course, got into his car.


    The back seats are really spacious.


    Lu Anning laughs with self mockery. Looking at the two people talking happily, she doesn''t understand why they want to pull on their big light bulb!

 Chapter 110

    Lu Anning laughs with self mockery. Looking at the two people talking happily, she doesn''t understand why they want to pull on their big light bulb!


    You talk, I automatically block, I sleep OK?!


    Lu Anning closed his eyes, gently leaned on the back of the seat, and closed his eyes. Out of sight, out of mind!


    LAN Xiangting has three purposes. While driving the car, he chats with Liang Zhe and secretly observes the peace of the road through the rearview mirror.


    Sure enough, he is the chief executive. He has more attention than Lu Anning when he is single-minded.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, what would you like to eat tonight?" Liang zhe asked.


    "Well..." Blue court should be a casual, and then look up in the rearview mirror, eyes suddenly tightening.


    What did he see? Lu Anning, that damned woman is sleeping?!


    Is she really so disdainful to see herself? You really hate yourself that much?


    "Damn..." Blue to court a cross heart a bite of teeth, right foot hard to step on the accelerator, the car galloped out.


    When we got to the intersection and waited for the traffic lights, LAN Xiangting braked sharply, and the luxury car which was speeding to 100 yards suddenly stopped.


    Bang!


    Only a bang was heard, and Lu Anning''s body bumped into the driver''s seat impolitely,


    "ah! "Hiss..." With Lu Anning''s grinning and screaming, LAN starts to smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Liang zhe frowned and looked at LAN Xiangting''s smile. He grabbed his hidden right hand and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Lu Anning white blue to court one eye, did not speak, re closed his eyes, lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Damn it LAN Xiangting''s angry little flame is burning. He really wants to pull Lu Anning out of the car and beat him up! Why is she so hateful?!


    It''s cute when I''m drunk. I''m confused and groaning. How clever I must be. How can I wake up without her?!


    When the car passed another intersection, LAN Xiangting still braked sharply. Along the way, Anning was almost knocked unconscious.


    It''s not easy to wait for her to find out the routine of LAN Xiangting. She opens her eyes in time at the intersection, but she still hasn''t escaped the clutches of the scheming LAN Xiangting.


    LAN Xiangting saw that she was already on guard. When she was driving, she used a move called "instant movement". She suddenly changed from one lane to another. Lu Anning was so dizzy by him that she almost vomited out the meal overnight.


    Along the way, although they didn''t say a word, they put on a good play.


    Liang zhe sat on one side with a smile in his mouth, but his eyes were cold and his face was black.


    "How about curry tonight?" Liang zhe spoke.


    "Good." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Do you have materials at home?"


    "Lu Anning, do you have any materials at home?" Blue to court coldly asked a sentence.


    "Only potatoes." Lu Anning has a flat mouth.


    Potato, potato, potato again! LAN Xiangting is angry and funny. For Lu Anning, who can only make shredded potatoes, it''s a wise move to store potatoes!


    "Let''s go shopping together, brother Xiang?"


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and stopped at the gate of the supermarket.


    "I''ll go back first," Lu said.


    "No way!" Blue to court slammed on the door, "together."


    Want to run? I won''t! Blue to court heart sneer.


    Lu Anning took three deep breaths before he could resist the impulse of beating others and went


    "This chicken leg..."


    Liang Zhe is buying meat in front of the freezer. LAN Xiangting stands beside him with his pocket in his hand. Lu Anning stands behind him, carrying onions and carrots.


    This is a strange shopping trio.


    Lu Anning doubts that LAN Xiangting has a habit of tormenting people! I don''t owe him!


    Back home, Lu Anning felt that he was the outsider. Every minute he wanted to leave, LAN Xiangting would not allow him.


    "You cut the potatoes." Blue to court cold face mouth.


    "No, brother Xiang Ting," Liang zhe put a few bags of food into the kitchen, "I''ll do it myself!"


    "Anyway, she''s OK," Lan Xiangting didn''t care. "She should find something to do for her, or she''ll eat your food for nothing. She''s sorry, too. "


    I''ll go too far! I''ll go too far!


    Lu Anning cried out in his heart, smiling sweetly, and said, "yes, I can help you with this."


    After that, Lu Anning rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen to find out the potatoes he had hidden. He began to wash and peel them without saying a word.


    LAN Xiangting rarely sits in front of the TV. While cooking, Liang zhe chats with him.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, have you dealt with the affairs of Qiao Chu?"


    "Almost."


    "That''s good." Liang zhe smiles, "do you know what good news I want to tell you?"


    "What?" LAN turned to the court.


    "I divorced Lin Xiyan."Divorced


    Lu Anning''s hand, which was cutting the potato chips, faltered.


    The day she divorced LAN Xiangting is not far away, is it?


    Although LAN Xiangting had expected it for a long time, he was still a little uncomfortable and suddenly didn''t want to express his opinion.


    "How''s she doing?" LAN asked the court.


    "She She left on her own Liang zhe wiped the water on his hands, "when we went back to rest, she left the hospital by herself. I don''t know where she went."


    "So," Lan sighed to the court, "we''re sorry for her. She''s alone. I don''t know if she''s going home."


    Lu Anning was a little confused. What happened to Lin Xiyan? And went to the hospital? Run away again? It''s really complicated.


    "Brother Xiang Ting," Liang zhe frowned and went to Lan Xiang Ting, "are you blaming me for not looking after her?"


    "No, Xiaozhe," Lan Xiangting stood up, "I didn''t mean that."


    "It was her who fell down the stairs," Liang zhe sighed. His eyes suddenly turned to Lu Anning, and his tone was a bit harsh. "Children can''t stay!"


    Kid?!


    Lu Anning was surprised that Lin Xiyan''s child was gone!


    "I know." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Fortunately, Xiang Tingge and Anning are all right," Liang zhe said with a smile, seemingly harmless, "unlike me, who made trouble and made Xiyan pregnant. Xiang Tingge will not be like this. "


    "Dong"


    Lu Anning felt weak in his heart, and his heart suddenly trembled, and the sharp tip of the knife suddenly cut his finger.


    "Ah She cried in pain. Her hand was unstable. She only heard a few crackles. The kitchen knife and the cut potatoes fell to the ground one after another.


    "Peaceful road!" Blue exclaimed to the court and ran to the kitchen, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing..." Lu Anning shook his head, covered his left index finger, "accidentally cut his hand."


    Blue to court frown, see the blood on the chopping board, frown way, "hand to me to see."


    "No more..."


    "No nonsense!" LAN Xiangting pulled her hand and saw a one centimeter long wound.


    "Hiss..." Lu Anning took a painful breath.


    "Are you a fool?" Blue to court tone is quite bad, but took her finger into his mouth.


    "You, what are you doing?" Lu Anning is shy and angry. Just as he is about to break free, he raises his eyes and suddenly sees Liang zhe standing at the kitchen door.


    Liang zhe looks at them with a gloomy face, with painful eyes.


    LAN Xiangting''s mouth is still on Lu Anning''s index finger.


    Lu Anning pulled his hand at once.


    "What are you doing?" Blue to court discontented of shout a, "I go to wrap for you!"


    Lu Anning didn''t speak. He just looked at Liang zhe not far away.


    Blue to court suddenly reaction come over, quickly turn around, really see a face at a loss of Liang Zhe.


    "Little zhe!" LAN Xiangting looks at him in shock and embarrassment.


    "Brother Xiang Ting..." Liang Zhe''s mouth showed a bitter smile, "what are you doing?"


    Liang zhe almost shed tears, his brother Xiangting would care so much about Lu Anning, a small wound would make him so nervous?! Brother Xiang Ting, are you in love with her?!


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning dry smile, want to ease the atmosphere, said, "blue court, you can really, what a fuss! I''ll wrap it first. Don''t blame me for messing up the dinner... "


    Lu Anning finished in a hurry and ran away with his head down.


    If Liang zhe misunderstands something, then she is really guilty.


    "Little zhe..." LAN Xiangting was at a loss and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m looking at that woman It''s too stupid to... "


    "Brother Xiang Ting, I''ll clean up the kitchen." Liang zhe relieved with a smile, "dinner is not ready."


    Then he went to the kitchen and began to pick up the pieces. Back to the blue court, his face showed a trace of fierce.


    You can''t wait to die


    Liang zhe cooked the meal, but Lu Anning didn''t come out. The atmosphere in the room was a little strange.


    "Lu Anning, come out for dinner!" LAN Xiangting goes to the door of Anning''s bedroom and knocks.


    "You eat, I''m not hungry!" Lu Anning shouts across the door panel, "I''ve had a rest!"


    Blue sighed to the court and gave up the impulse to knock again.


    "Brother Xiang Ting," Liang zhe said at the dinner table, "we''ve been through such a long time, and now we can see the moon. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    "When shall we go to Norway?" Liang zhe stares at LAN Xiangting with burning eyes, as if to see him through, "brother Xiangting?"


    "Didn''t we agree to go next year?" Blue raised her head to the court.


    "But," Liang zhe was a little anxious, "I can''t wait that long! I want to go early! ""Anyway, there are only a few months to go before next year," Lan Xiangting said, "and there are still a lot of things to deal with here."


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Zhe is aggressive.


    "The handover of the company has not been handled properly," Lan Xiangting said.


    "We have gone to Norway, and we can still finish the work."


    "Little zhe!" LAN Xiangting was a little angry and stood up all of a sudden. "We just had no obstacles in front of us. It''s not wise to go in such a hurry. We''d better follow the original plan. I''ll take a bath first. "


    LAN Xiangting walks to the bathroom, leaving Liang zhe alone.


    The handover of the company can indeed be completed in Norway, but he just doesn''t want to go now. There is a voice in his heart telling him that the contract with Lu Anning is not over and he can''t leave


    After the shower, there was no one in the living room. LAN Xiangting, wearing a bathrobe, passed by the peaceful bedroom and could not hear any sound.


    He wiped his hair and went to the bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Liang Zhe.


    "Brother Xiang Ting..." Liang zhe spoke softly and looked innocent.


    Blue steps to court, don''t know how to react.


    Liang zhe stepped down from the bed, went to LAN Xiangting, took his arm, took him a few steps in, and closed the door by the way.


    "Little zhe..." Blue to court complexion look at him.


    Blue to court hanging hands did not move, suddenly some distressed small Zhe, see just that scene, he must be afraid of it?


    "Little zhe..." Blue suddenly called to the court.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaozhe," Lan pulls Liang zhe up to the court, looks him in the eye, and says, "you just came back from, you are too tired."


    "I''m too tired?" Liang zhe suddenly laughed.


    LAN frowned at the court and did not speak.


    Liang zhe grabs his arm. "You just like her, don''t you? Right? "


    "Little zhe!" LAN Xiangting raised his voice unconsciously, "don''t think about it! I just I''m just not ready! "


    Lu Anning lay on the bed, vaguely heard the next door, but could not hear anything clearly.


    Their voices were not as loud as her tummy.


    "Oh, I''m so hungry..." Lu Anning sighed, sat up from the bed and crept out to look for food.


    When I came to the kitchen, I found a warm curry.


    "Liang Zhe''s craftsmanship is still so good..." Lu Anning holds a large bowl of curry in his arms, gobbles it up and stands.


    In the master bedroom, there is another unsuccessful dispute. LAN Xiangting comes out of the bedroom and wants to be quiet and find a glass of water to drink.


    As soon as I got to the kitchen door, I saw that Lu Anning was stealing food like a little mouse. Although she turned her back to herself, she could still imagine her lovely energy when she ate.


    Vaguely can see Lu Anning index finger wrapped with carrot as thick gauze, blue court helpless smile, instantly forget in the company is how fierce her.


    "Cough..." Blue to court intentionally light voice cough cough, as expected see surprised road peace.


    "Who?" Lu Anning was startled and quickly turned back. Seeing that it was LAN Xiangting, he was relieved. Can turn to think, daytime so fierce, still ignore him to calculate.


    "Running out in the middle of the night looking for food?" Blue to court went to the table, poured a glass of water, pick eyebrow looking at her, "is not that hungry?"


    "Can''t you be hungry all of a sudden?" Lu Anning gave him a white look and continued to eat hard.


    "Ha ha..." LAN smiles to the court and watches her continue to eat.


    For a time, only the sound of eating in Lu''an was left in the kitchen. LAN Xiangting stood by and did not speak or walk.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Lu Anning looked at him.


    "Why go?"


    "You..." Lu Anning saw his face rippling, forgetting the tension between them. He couldn''t help looking up and asking, "what are you doing out in the middle of the night?"


    Blue to court face a little dark, "I come out to drink some water."


    "Sleep?" Lu Anning looked at LAN Xiangting. LAN Xiangting''s face was slightly red. Lu Anning suddenly flashed something in his head and opened his mouth, "you..."


    Blue to court a see her evil intention of vision, immediately have a kind of misunderstood feeling, busy said, "what do you think?"


    "I..." Lu Anning glared at him, "don''t you know?"


    As soon as the words were finished, two people were stunned at the same time.


    "That This... " Lu Anning put down the curry and explained in a panic, "I didn''t mean that, I..."


    "Lu Anning," Lan put down her water cup to the court and walked forward two steps, looking at Lu Anning overwhelmingly with absolute height advantage, "are you hooking up with me?"


    "Hook Hook up? " Lu Anning stares at him and says angrily, "am I ill? What are you up to? "


    "Who knows?" LAN Xiangting moves forward. After bathing, Lu Anning is surrounded by a unique masculine atmosphere. His tone is full of bewitching.Lu Anning shakes his mind for a moment and looks at LAN Xiangting''s face getting closer and closer. He is surprised. His hands reflexively grasp the bathrobes on both sides of his waist.


    LAN Xiangting is warm in his heart. He tries to make peace on the road with lightning.


    Lu Anning was frightened in his heart, so he quickly hit him with a powder fist, but her strength was not worth mentioning at all in LAN Xiangting''s eyes.


    He hugged her tightly, but he did not forget to tease her: "en Good curry flavor... "


    "You let me go," Lu Anning was a little confused, but he was still fighting, "are you crazy! Stop it


    "Don''t worry..." Lan said to the court in a hoarse voice, "he''s asleep. You can''t wake up even if it''s thunder! "


    Two people immersed in the unique atmosphere, did not notice the master bedroom door quietly opened a crack.


    Liang zhe stands in the master bedroom, watching two people embrace each other affectionately, listening to LAN Xiangting''s words, only feeling that his heart is getting colder and colder, as if he had fallen into the ice cellar.

 Chapter 111

    In the kitchen, Lu Anning felt that her soul was no longer hers.


    At this time, she felt like a bad woman, shameful but exciting


    Liang zhe looked at them, his nails were deeply embedded in the meat, and he didn''t realize it.


    That day, I just heard about it, but today''s live broadcast, it was like a dull punch in his heart, and his viscera were almost torn apart


    Xiang Tingge, this is what you call tired?! Why are you indifferent to me, but sneak out to find a peaceful way?


    "If she doesn''t want to do this, can I force her?"


    Liang zhe suddenly rings out what LAN Xiangting said that day. He looks at LAN Xiangting holding Lu Anning. His cold eyes stare at Lu Anning, as if to tear her apart.


    Lu Anning, you colluded with brother Xiang Ting! I want you to pay more than death!


    The side door was kicked open and slammed shut.


    At this time, Liang zhe secretly stood outside the door. He never thought that his brother Xiangting was with a woman!


    When it was all over, Lu Anning was a little short of breath. She closed her eyes and did not look at LAN Xiangting.


    LAN Xiangting got up for a long time and wiped the sweat on her face.


    The road is closed.


    Blue to court quietly get up and get out of bed, for road peace cover good quilt, said, "have a good rest."


    He took a deep look at Lu Anning and walked out of the room contentedly.


    All of a sudden, the room became dark and quiet.


    What''s the matter?


    Lu Anning under the quilt suddenly opened his eyes with pain in his eyes. What am I, LAN Xiangting?


    Lu Anning, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you refuse him? From his wife in name to his nanny, he has become his


    A drop of tears fell into the pillow, Lu Anning closed his eyes again.


    No more


    The contract will be over soon, and he will leave soon. He can''t sink and continue


    Early the next morning, Lu Anning woke up from the cold. When he opened the curtain, he saw a thick layer of steam on the window.


    It''s winter. No wonder it''s getting colder and colder.


    Lu Anning changes his clothes and goes out of the room. He sees LAN Xiangting sitting in the kitchen drinking coffee. Liang Zhe is cooking breakfast with his back to her.


    It looks so harmonious.


    Lu Anning smiles bitterly and wants to turn away quietly.


    "Peaceful road!" LAN Xiangting suddenly saw her and called her, "come here!"


    "Peace is up, too!" Liang zhe turned around and said with a smile, "come on, you can have dinner soon."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and had to walk to the kitchen.


    "It''s cool today. Why do you wear so little?" LAN Xiangting has a bad tone.


    "Quite a few..."


    "Have some coffee," Lan said to the court. "Warm up."


    "No more." Lu Anning buried his head, his heart straight empty, dare not look at him.


    LAN Xiangting sees Lu Anning''s refusal of "don''t want to" again. Just as she is about to get angry, she sees a blush on her face and immediately softens her heart.


    "How was your sleep last night?" LAN Xiangting looks at her nervously.


    "Well..." Lu Anning blushed and nodded, "OK."


    Blue to court looking at her, chest rise unknown palpitations.


    "I didn''t sleep very well last night," Liang zhe said suddenly, frying eggs. "It should be said that I didn''t sleep very much. It''s all my fault to brother ting."


    Blue to court heart a sink, silently looked at Liang zhe one eye. He knows what Liang zhe means. If it wasn''t for their quarrel last night, how could Xiao zhe not sleep well last night, but he really couldn''t help it.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, Anning, come and have a fried egg." Liang zhe took the plate and looked at LAN Xiangting.


    From Lu Anning''s point of view, you can see his expression. Lu Anning is surprised. Thinking of Liang Zhe''s words, he suddenly stops.


    I didn''t sleep much Is it that LAN Xiangting went to the bedroom with Liang zhe after he came back to his room from him last night?


    Lu Anning''s face turned pale and his lips trembled slightly. LAN Xiangting, how can he do this? Since he''s with Liang Zhe, why do he have to find himself


    "Lu Anning, what''s the matter with you?" Blue court eyes have been lingering on Lu Anning, her face suddenly changed, blue court immediately noticed.


    "I I''m ok, "Lu Anning shook his head and put down his knife and fork." suddenly I feel a little uncomfortable. I''ll go first. "


    "After breakfast..." LAN Xiangting grabs her.


    "No, it doesn''t matter..." Lu Anning clapped his hand, as if he had touched something dirty. "I''ll go first."


    "Lu Anning..." Blue to court just want to chase past, but think of the Liang zhe behind, step immediately stop.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, is it OK for Anning to run out like this?" Liang zhe stares at LAN Xiangting."Nothing." LAN shook his head to the court, barely laughed and began to eat.


    Liang zhe sits next to him with a smile gone. Instead, he looks maliciously and resentfully. He stares at the door of the apartment and the direction Lu Anning leaves.


    When Lu Anning arrived at the company, she unexpectedly saw murongsen sitting on her desk.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "Come and see you." Murongsen stood up and said, "I heard that LAN Xiangting has come back to see if you are OK."


    "I''m fine." Lu Anning smiles, "things around me are changing rapidly. I have long forgotten what happened so long ago."


    "So open-minded?" Murongsen exaggerated smile way, "that I am not white worry."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning smiles, forgets his troubles and says, "thank you for your worry, too!"


    As soon as LAN Xiangting got out of the elevator, he heard Lu Anning''s unbridled laughter. He was wondering, and he saw murongsen, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Why are you here?" LAN asked the court.


    "No?" Murongsen raised his eyebrows. "Can I come to find Anning?"


    Blue to court''s vision beat to turn on the road peaceful body, some doubts, "when do you feel so good?"


    "It''s none of your business," murongsen glanced at him impolitely. He was angry and sarcastic. "Blue hero has come back from Japan. He looks so proud! It seems that everything should be done! "


    "Well, it''s OK." Blue to court to answer his words, eyes have been looking to the road peace.


    "I said you..." Murongsen would like to continue to say, blue court suddenly hook his shoulder, said, "what else we go out to say, this is the company."


    After that, he "coerced" murongsen to go out.


    "Ah..." Lu Anning called, but they didn''t stop. They could only shake their heads and let them go out.


    LAN Xiangting and murongsen come to a coffee shop near the company. There are not many people in the morning. They sit by the window, each guarding a cup of coffee.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Murongsen looked at him in disgust.


    "Are you going to talk to me about my personal affairs in the company?" LAN asked the court.


    "Why not..." Murongsen took a sip of coffee with a look of indifference.


    "You''re so fucked up!"


    "You''re the one to beat!" Murongsen glared at him, "when I left, why did I leave Anning in the old house? She cried so pitifully on the road alone, but you walked so fast


    "Lu Anning..." Blue to court eyes dark dark, "she cried? I was worried at that time... "


    "It''s not a man," murongsen scolded him impolitely. "A girl''s family, even if they accept your money, can''t stand your back and forth, can''t they?"?! You are desperate to go to Japan. Since you are so smart, why do you come back? "


    "We haven''t dealt with things here yet." LAN Xiangting doesn''t care about his tone either.


    "What else to deal with?" Murongsen chuckled, "I think you''d better go to Norway to have a couple of nights. As for Anning, you should divorce them as soon as possible. Don''t delay them. There are many people waiting for Anning in the queue behind you! "


    There are so many people waiting for her?!


    Blue to court a listen to, in the heart anger a burst out, he immediately made a guard, voice with vigilance, "who wait for her? What are you waiting for her for? "


    "Waiting to marry her!" Murongsen glanced at him.


    "No way!" LAN blurted out to the court.


    "Why not?"


    "Because..." Blue to the court frowned, clearly guilty, but pretended to be impatient, "why so much?"


    Someone''s going to marry her? No, no, no


    LAN Xiangting shakes his head in his heart like a rattle. Thinking that Lu Anning will marry another man one day, he is very upset. It seems that his things are going to be robbed by others. He is not happy when he thinks about it.


    "One day she will marry someone else." Murongsen continued to stimulate him, "you don''t hold people."


    "I didn''t!" Blue gritted her teeth to the court.


    "Do you want to occupy others for the rest of your life?"?! "


    LAN turned to the court and said," we''re normal men and women, OK? "


    "That''s not what you said last time!"


    "The last time was the last time," Lan Xiangting said, dodging his eyes. "We later Again It''s over. "


    "What?" Murongsen almost immediately threw the cup on the table and yelled, which attracted all kinds of eyes of the shop assistant.


    The two of them, unexpectedly Things seem to have gone beyond his imagination.


    "You call a fart!" Blue to court fierce stare at him, "do you want the world to know?"


    "Lan Xiangting," murongsen finally calmed down, "you beast! Depend on Why do you keep talking to people all the time?! Are you a pervert? ""You''re a pervert. It''s said that this is a normal physiological need!"


    "Don''t cover it up with the name of physiological needs," murongsen said after frowning for a long time. "Do you like peace?"


    Murongsen asked this sentence, but he felt his psychological stabbing.


    LAN Xiangting is stunned. Do you like it? Like Lu Anning?


    See her want to tease her, don''t see her heart is empty, can''t help want her Is that what I like?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Murongsen asked.


    "I..." Blue pursed her lips to the court, and her thoughts drifted farther and farther away. In her mind came the face of young Xiaoru and the face of poor Xiaozhe, "how can I like her? Don''t say that again. "


    "Alas..." Murongsen sighed softly. No matter what you do, you can solve your own problems. No one else can help you.


    "Well, I''ll go back." LAN looks at the time to the court.


    "Well, by the way..." Murongsen took out a ticket from his pocket, "give this to Anning."


    "What?" LAN Xiangting took a look at the ticket. It was a ticket for a ski resort and said, "just one ticket. Do you want her to go by herself?"


    "No," murongsen shrugged and put his hand in his pocket. "I have another one here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue stares at him to the court, "take the ticket!"


    "Why? No Murongsen waved the ticket with pride.


    "You''re going to the ski resort with her?" LAN angrily said to the court, "you, he Give me the ticket


    "I want to play! One of my patients gave it to me, "murongsen pointed his eyebrows." let Anning accompany me! "


    "Go away! There are many women in the world. You look for her


    "I will not?"


    "Go to hell!" Blue roared to the court and grabbed his ticket. "I''m not polite if I know you''re prepared for me!"


    "Oh..." Murongsen shook his head with a smile. He didn''t fight any more. He just watched him leave, and his smile faded away.


    If I say that ticket is really for me?


    LAN Xiangting took the ticket and looked at the date and address above.


    Harbin ski resort, this weekend, happy carnival.


    Here! He is familiar with this ski resort. A TV play before the company was taken here.


    Blue to court smile, took out the mobile phone to dial a phone.


    "Ding"


    with the sound of the elevator, LAN Xiangting strides to the 32nd floor, bringing a cold wind.


    Lu Anning raised his head and said politely, "president."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court, took out the ticket he had just grabbed, handed it to Lu Anning, and said, "here you are."


    "What?" Lu Anning, puzzled, took the ticket. "Ski resort?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m not going." Lu Anning shook his head.


    "If you don''t go, you have to go," Lan said to the court. "This is the ticket specially reserved by the manager over there. I''m invited to go with you. What''s the matter if you don''t go?"


    "Invite you to play?" Lu Anning wondered, "at the end of the year, everyone is very busy. I have no time to go."


    "No, if you don''t go, you''ll break the contract," Lan Xiangting said in a low voice, swaggering and quietly approaching Lu Anning''s ear. "You''re going as the president''s wife. You can''t help saying no, or you''ll lose money."


    Lu Anning took a look at him and said, "just the two of us?"


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court happily.


    "All right." Lu Anning nodded, "I see."


    Blue nodded to the court with satisfaction and walked back to the office.


    "Wow..." Song Yu trots to Lu Anning and takes a ticket to have a look. "The president is very romantic. Go to the ski resort It''s really emotional. "


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning said with a dry smile, "I''m going on a business trip. It''s compulsory."


    "That''s also very powerful," Song Yu said with envy. "I know this carnival, once a year, most people can''t get tickets. Sister Anning, even if you''re on a business trip, you can earn it."


    "Really?" Lu Anning picks his eyebrows.


    In fact, she has never been to the ski resort. First, she feels cold. Second, she is lazy. Third, she has no money. I''m looking forward to going there. I''m very happy. I''m just with LAN Xiangting


    Alas


    Lu Anning sighed and said nothing.


    "Drunk in Jiangnan"


    in Jiang Wei''s hidden box, Liang zhe seems to be drinking tea leisurely.


    "Mr. Liang, what can I do for you?" A young man sitting opposite Liang zhe spoke.


    "I want you to investigate them." Liang zhe pushes a photo, which shows LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning.


    "The president and wife of Amgen?" Young men pick eyebrows.


    "Yes." Liang zhe nodded, "follow them and report their situation to me at any time. Don''t let go of any details of life."Then he took out a check.


    The young man looked at the number on the check, and the thief laughed, "Mr. Liang, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "Yes." Liang zhe nodded and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 112

    Early on Saturday morning, Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting set out to s Ski Resort.


    Looking at LAN Xiangting''s professional equipment, Lu Anning is a fool.


    "Can you ski?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Of course." LAN nodded to the court, "skiing in winter, surfing in summer, how about it, isn''t it good?"


    "Well, that''s good."


    Lu Anning was very surprised. Sure enough, the president of blue university has all kinds of martial arts.


    Along the way, the air gets colder and colder, and the scenery on the road turns from autumn to winter. Lu Anning nests in his seat and buries himself in his down jacket, hoping to form a group.


    Entering s City, I saw the snow on the branches and on both sides of the road.


    "It snowed?" Lu Anning was lying on the window looking.


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, "maybe these two days can be under it."


    "Really?" Lu Anning''s eyes are shining. Early snow


    Blue to court feel her happy eyes, his heart also inexplicably with happy.


    As soon as they arrived at the ski resort, the manager of the resort immediately welcomed them. It seemed that they had been waiting for some time.


    "Oh, Mr. LAN, welcome."


    "Manager Sun, please." LAN reaches out to the court and shakes him.


    Two people exchanged greetings, and their mouths kept spitting out heat. Lu Anning rubbed his hands. It''s so cold!


    "No trouble, no trouble." Manager Sun said with a smile, "it''s cold outside. Let''s go into the villa."


    "Well, good."


    "Ma''am, please." Manager sun made a "please" gesture.


    "Thank you." Lu Anning thanks and follows them inside.


    "Is Mr. LAN free again?" Manager Sun said, "I called Wang tezhu some time ago. He said that you are not free. It''s really flattering to receive your call in person this time."


    "It''s good to think about it." Blue to court light way, did not mention that he robbed murongsen''s ticket.


    While chatting, they walked in front of each other, and Lu Anning followed them.


    On the way to the villa, the snow was a little deep. Lu Anning stepped on the snow, accompanied by the sound of "creak creak", striding forward excitedly.


    "Ah But all of a sudden, Lu Anning slipped under her feet and exclaimed. Her body was shaking and she was about to fall.


    "Be careful!" Walking in front of the blue court quickly turned around, a grasp of her waist, eyebrows are worried, "OK?"


    "Nothing..." Lu Anning shook his head and blushed.


    "Click, click"


    there were several sounds of pressing the shutter not far away, but no one saw them. A young man was hiding in a hiding place, following two people all the way, taking pictures at any time.


    "Look at you jumping around!" Blue to court let go of her waist, some blame and some distressed mouth, "honest point."


    "I see..." Lu Anning''s mouth was flat and he nodded reluctantly.


    "Here! Pull me Blue to court suddenly stretched out his hand, pick eyebrow looking at road peace.


    "I..."


    "Hurry up!" LAN Xiangting is obviously impatient.


    Lu Anning bit his lip and looked at LAN''s hand stretching out to the court. He thought that it should be warm, right?


    Thinking about this, she hesitated and handed her hand over. As soon as he put his finger on LAN Xiangting''s hand, he caught it.


    "Slow to death!" LAN Xiangting grabs her hand and looks at her in disgust.


    "Cut..." Lu Anning protested in a small voice, but he pulled him step by step.


    "Is Madame all right?" Manager Sun said, "it''s just snowed here. You should be careful. You see, I forgot to remind my wife."


    "Nothing." LAN Xiangting shakes her head calmly, turns her face slightly and stares at Lu Anning. The corner of her mouth suddenly bends up and holds her hand unconsciously.


    I''ll hold your hand and I won''t fall.


    "Here we are," Mr. Sun said with a smile. "This is a room specially prepared for you. Mr. LAN, please see if you are satisfied."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and led Lu Anning into the room.


    "Wow, that''s great!" Lu Anning ran to the window and looked out.


    It''s a huge transparent glass, through which you can see the continuous mountains and the ski resort not far away.


    "The villa is full of floor heating," manager Sun said with a smile. "When it snows, you can also sit here and watch the snow. This kind of setting has a good response from everyone."


    "Yeah, that''s great!" Lu Anning looked back, excited.


    "Here it is." LAN opens his mouth to the court.


    "All right." Manager Sun nodded, "then the president and his wife should have a rest. If you need anything, just call me."


    "Thank you, manager Sun."


    "Mr. LAN is polite," Mr. Sun said with a smile. "Then I''ll leave first.""Yes."


    "When are we going out to play?" Lu Anning looks at the scene of the ski resort, and his heart is ready to move.


    "Anytime." Blue to court pick eyebrows.


    "Really?" Lu Anning grabbed his sleeve and said, "where can I rent something for skiing? Is there a coach? I haven''t even skated... "


    "Aren''t you tired after such a long ride?" LAN asked the court.


    "Not tired, not tired." Lu Anning shook his head, Lu Anning excited like a child, "let''s go out now?"


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, warm in the heart.


    LAN Xiangting calls Lu Anning and rents a set of equipment, and the two set out in full.


    When I came to the ski resort, my eyes were full of happy people.


    "Wow, the continuous snow mountain is so beautiful!" Sitting on the cable car, Lu Anning exclaimed in surprise, "you see they are skiing below, ha ha..."


    "That man fell down. How stupid!"


    "Wow, look, look," Lu Anning pointed to a ski resort, "that man has been flying in the sky for several times..."


    Blue to court has not spoken, just looking at her smile, eyes full of tenderness.


    "You quickly give me a slide to see," off the cable car, Lu Anning excitedly patted LAN Xiangting, "it''s better than the man who just skated, how about it?"


    "Good." Blue to court to see her face worship, in the heart of the nod.


    Wearing a good snowpack, LAN Xiangting looks at Lu Anning, turns his head, holds the snow fight, and slowly slides down the slope.


    "Oh Lu Anning screamed, looking at LAN Xiangting''s smooth sliding down, like a flying fox on a snowy mountain, "so handsome! LAN Xiangting! How wonderful


    No matter whether he can hear it or not, Lu Anning just shouts excitedly.


    "Mrs. blue?" When Lu Anning was shouting, a young man came by, wearing the clothes of a ski resort coach and smiling.


    "Hello, you." Lu Anning nods to say hello to him. He looks tall and sunny. It''s really nice


    "I''m the coach here," the man said. "Manager Sun asked me to come here, madam. Are you interested in skating? I can teach you. I think LAN always skates very well


    "Is that ok?" Lu Anning smiles.


    "Of course


    "Yes Lu Anning nodded heavily and changed his snow gear under the guidance of the young coach.


    LAN Xiangting hasn''t played so happily for a long time. All the way down, I feel my heart is about to fly.


    Lu Anning is waiting for himself alone. Must he be eager to see through?


    Blue to court smile, go up the hillside, but see the road peace that moment smile rongdun disappeared.


    "OK, keep the balance." Young coach hands holding Lu Anning''s waist, "first try what it''s like to walk in the snow."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded with a smile and studied hard. He didn''t see LAN Xiangting not far away.


    "OK, great," the young coach continued to encourage, holding her hand, "don''t be afraid, come on, try to turn around."


    Lu Anning turns around gently, but accidentally crosses his skis and pours on the snow.


    "Ah


    ¡°OK£¬OK¡£ No hurry. " The young coach hugged her and didn''t let her fall.


    "Hoo..." Lu Anning was just relieved when he heard a roar.


    "Peaceful road!" Blue to court strides toward the direction of road peace, face black.


    "Blue court!" When Lu Anning saw him, he didn''t notice his anger. He just said to him with a happy face, "come here quickly. This is the coach that manager Sun is looking for. It''s really powerful. It''s a good teacher..."


    "Where, where..." The young coach has a modest face.


    LAN Xiangting coldly looks at the coach and the hand he put on Lu Anning. His eyes seem to be bursting with fire.


    Well, how do you feel that the air-conditioning of the man in front of you is lower than that of the ski resort?


    The young coach murmured in his heart. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw LAN Xiangting staring at his hand. He suddenly understood and quickly let go of Lu Anning.


    "Ah Lu Anning didn''t expect that the coach would let go. He lost his balance and wanted to have a close contact with the snow.


    "Stupid!"


    With a low roar from LAN Xiangting, he reaches for Lu Anning and circles her in his arms.


    "Er..." The young coach touched his nose and suddenly realized that general manager Lan was jealous!


    "Scared me to death..." Lu Anning patted his chest.


    "Clumsy, I don''t think you should learn any more. It''s a waste of time!" Blue to court think of her just smile of a face bright, in the heart is angry to death.


    It''s not to watch me ski. I''m even flirting with the coach! blamed!


    "No, no, it''s not easy to come here," Lu Anning quickly shook his head. "I''m learning very fast.""Then I''ll teach you," Lan straightened her body to the court, "don''t be lazy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people are learning to ski while chatting, and the young coach is left aside. The coach looks at them, shakes his head, smiles and leaves them in silence, leaving them private space.


    "Ah, I''m so tired!" After learning for a long time, Lu Anning was finally able to skate a little by himself. He was already sweating in his ski suit.


    "Take a break." Blue to court a command, two people slowly go to the rest area.


    "Wow, it''s snowing!"


    "Really


    I don''t know whose laughter is coming.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Anning raised his head and saw snowflakes falling in the air.


    "It''s snowing Lu Anning reaches out his hand to catch the snowflake and looks forward to it.


    LAN Xiangting stands aside, looking at Lu Anning''s face, her smile and the snowflakes falling from her side. She just wants time to stay at this moment.


    "I want to make a snowman." Lu Anning called and pulled LAN Xiangting back from his distant thoughts.


    "Good." LAN nodded to the court.


    Lu Anning didn''t want to take LAN Xiangting''s hand and run forward. LAN Xiangting was stunned and held her hand all of a sudden.


    As the snow grew heavier, they ran to a clearing.


    Lu Anning ignored the red face and the cold snowball.


    LAN Xiangting sat on the bench under the tent and looked at her with a smile and a twinkle.


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning waved to him in the snow, "look at my snowman!"


    LAN Xiangting got up and walked slowly to her side.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? " Lu Anning smiles and pats the snowman. He puts his arms around the snowman''s neck and says, "take a picture for me."


    Blue to court shrugged, took out the mobile phone, "ready."


    "Yes Lu Anning put a pair of scissors, and his smiling eyes narrowed.


    Blue to court funny looking at her, just want to shoot, but see a snowflake floating all of a sudden fell on Lu Anning eyelashes.


    Frowned, blue walked to court a few steps close to her.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "The snow fell on my face." Blue said to the court, while reaching out to gently erase the snowflake.


    Lu Anning stares at the beautiful eyes, blinking at LAN Xiangting. LAN Xiangting looks at her and her heart beats faster and faster.


    There''s only one thought in my mind


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, Lu Anning felt that he was blocked by LAN Xiangting.


    LAN Xiangting encircles her waist with one hand and holds her head with the other.


    Ear is the rustle of snow, snowflakes around them flying all over the sky, the vast world as if only the two of them.


    "Click, click"


    there were several more photos nearby.


    His face was a little confused.


    LAN Xiangting, why kiss her? He really caused too much trouble to himself. If you don''t like it, why do you want to be so intimate? It will only disturb your heart that you decide to give up again


    Back in the room, LAN Xiangting sat on the sofa reading a book. Seeing Lu Anning coming back, her eyes lit up with sparks, she said, "how did you go so long?"


    "I''m so tired. I stayed a little longer." Said Lu Anning.


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    "I''ll take a rest first." Lu Anning said and went to the bedroom.


    Blue to court a look, quickly throw down the book with the past.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning looked back and saw him follow him, then he asked.


    "Rest!" LAN''s reply to the court was light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning glanced at him. "Which bedroom are you going to?"


    "One with you." Blue to court haughty mouth.


    "No need," Lu Anning waved his hand. "I think it''s better for everyone to go to bed separately. It''s too wasteful to squeeze so many rooms together."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s warm for two."


    "It''s warm not together." Lu Anning snorted, turned around and slammed the door, almost patting LAN Xiangting''s nose.


    "Peaceful road! Peace on the road Blue yells to the court angrily, "open the door."


    Add a long time did not see open the door, blue to court interest Wanyi leave.


    "Hello? Manager Sun


    "Ah, Mr. LAN, what''s the matter with calling so late?"


    "Well," said LAN Xiangting, sitting on the floor of the side bedroom with an unhappy face, "manager Sun, please help me cancel the floor heating here and leave only the master bedroom."


    "Ah? This Why is that? You can''t sleep when it''s closed. It''ll be very cold in the room. " Manager Sun''s voice was full of confusion.


    What we want is not to sleep, what we want is to be cold!


    Blue to court indignant way, "too wasteful.""Ah, then Mr. LAN is so economical. Then I''ll be shut down. "


    "Thank you, manager Sun." Blue to court bad smile.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    Blue to court proud of get up, holding the quilt to the master bedroom.


    "Knock, knock"


    just as Lu Anning was about to fall asleep, he heard another annoying knock on the door.


    "What for?" She didn''t answer in a good mood.


    "It''s too cold over there. There''s no floor heating. I''m going to sleep here!"


    "Don''t lie to me, go back to you."


    "Really! If you don''t believe it, try it! " LAN Xiangting was standing at the door and chattering.


    "Bang"


    after a long time, Lu Anning angrily opened the door and looked up to see the "pathetic" blue court.


    "If you lie to me, you''re dead!" Lu Anning rushed to lie on his side and came out after a while.


    "How''s it going?" LAN Xiangting has been lying on the bed in the bedroom with a look of "I didn''t cheat you.".


    Lu Anning sighed. He didn''t cheat this time, but the floor heating was just fine


    "Come here!" Blue to court took a picture of the position around, "come here, you tossed to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m the one who''s been bothered by you, OK?!


    Lu Anning snorted coldly, turned around and got into the bed. He moved to the side as far as possible away from LAN Xiangting.


    With a click, LAN Xiangting turns off the light and smiles in the dark.


    Lu Anning was so sleepy that he felt his ears itching.


    "Well..." She snorted and raised her hand, but she felt something hot.


    LAN Xiangting?!


    Lu Anning suddenly opens his eyes, and LAN Xiangting has come over.


    There seemed to be an electric current passing through her body, which made her unable to resist.


    "Don''t..." Lu Anning suddenly thinks of Liang Zhe in his mind. He is ashamed and angry. He makes an effort and kicks LAN Xiangting out of bed.


    "Damn it


    Blue to court is immersed in them, a did not pay attention to be kicked out of bed, too shameful?!


    "What are you doing?" Blue turns on the light to the court and stares at Lu Anning angrily.


    "I''m going to ask you why!"


    "I..."


    "Don''t provoke me any more!" Lu Anning closed his eyes and yelled, "I''m just your nominal wife, not your partner!"


    "Lu Anning..."


    "You''re going to Norway soon. I don''t want to be like this, OK?" Lu Anning buried his head in his knee, and his eyes were full of tears. She said bitterly, "don''t touch me..."


    Norway


    Blue to court Leng for a long time. Yes, what happened to him


    "Go to sleep." After a long time, LAN Xiangting opened his mouth without expression.


    Lu Anning did not answer, just lay down in silence, silently turned over, silently shed tears.


    The snow outside the window has not stopped, blue eyes open to the court, the heart seems to be a hard punch, toss and turn, but how also can''t sleep.

 Chapter 113

    On a cold night, in a small hotel near the ski resort in S City, a man was sitting in front of the computer smoking a cigarette. His face was blocked by the smoke ring, making people unable to see his expression clearly.


    "Dudududu..."


    The mobile phone on the table suddenly rings, the man squints his eyes, smiles and answers the phone, "hello? How are you, master liang? Have you received my picture? "


    "Got it." Liang Zhe''s voice was a little gloomy on the phone.


    "Satisfied?" The man took the last puff and twisted the cigarette end directly on the table.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!" Liang zhe stares at the photo from the man on the computer. His eyes are fierce and he gnashes his teeth.


    "Well, Commission..."


    "I''ll call you now," Liang zhe said coldly. "I''ll continue to follow them tomorrow, and give me all the photos."


    "Good!" Man respectfully smile, "decided not to let young master Liang down!"


    "Yes." Liang zhe hung up with a bang.


    With his right hand flicking the mouse, the light reflected from the computer screen makes Liang zhe look even colder. Photos stimulate his nerves.


    LAN Xiangting hugs Lu Anning and looks worried; two people walk forward hand in hand; LAN Xiangting teaches Lu Anning to ski; makes a snowman together; kisses when the snow is flying


    Xiang Tingge, I''m afraid you don''t know how gentle you smile in the photo, do you?


    Now, what are you doing?


    Liang zhe got up from his chair, went to the window and looked at the distant lights. His face was expressionless and his back was lonely, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    S Ski Resort Resort.


    Near dawn, Lu Anning went to sleep slightly, very light, so when LAN Xiangting got up and dressed, she had quietly opened her eyes.


    But her rigid body, unnatural sleeping posture and cramped breathing still betrayed her.


    "I went out first," Lan Xiangting looked at her back in a deep voice. "I''ll call you when breakfast comes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Although Lu Anning was surprised, he answered softly.


    After a while, breakfast came and Lu Anning got up.


    They ate breakfast in silence, almost no communication. However, the ski resort is full of excitement, with cheers and melodious songs from time to time.


    Lu Anning looked over there. LAN Xiangting followed her eyes and said unconsciously, "today is the last day of the carnival. Many professional skiers are invited to perform."


    "Oh." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Manager Sun may invite us to see it later."


    "Yes." Lu Anning continued to nod, but did not look at the blue court in front of him.


    Blue to court eyes dark dark, but also did not say anything.


    After breakfast, sure enough, manager sun came and enthusiastically invited them out to have a look. Naturally, it was hard for them to refuse.


    "Here, take me."


    Walking out of the villa to the place where Lu''an almost slipped yesterday, LAN Xiangting reaches out to Lu''an.


    Lu Anning exhaled and looked at his warm palm, but one day, it seemed that something had changed.


    "No, I can." Lu Anning looked up at him, but he still grinned.


    I can''t hold your hand any more


    Having said that, Lu Anning raised his feet and walked forward. Step by step, he walked steadily and farther.


    Blue to court stay Leng in situ, looking at his empty palm, half a day no response.


    "Blue, blue President?" Manager Sun was looking at them, a little confused, "why don''t you go?"


    "Oh," Lan Xiangting immediately regained his mind, took back his hand in silence and said with a forced smile, "nothing, let''s go."


    "Well, good."


    Three people went to the VIP viewing area and watched the cool flying skiers in the ski resort, causing bursts of cheers.


    Lu Anning smiles from time to time, but his eyes are lonely.


    LAN Xiangting''s eyes linger on Lu Anning all the time, and his eyes are more lonely.


    A city coast villa Liang house.


    In the empty living room, early in the morning, Liang zhe was already drunk on the sofa with a wine bottle, and he was chanting.


    "Why do you do this to me..."


    "Gudong Gudong"


    Liang zhe held up the bottle and took a few more drinks.


    "Vodka is not like you drink it."


    A man''s voice suddenly rang out in the silence, and the drunk Liang zhe suddenly opened his eyes and said, "who?"


    "Ha ha..."


    A pair of black shoes appeared in front of Liang Zhe. Liang zhe sat up and looked up. He said in disgust, "Sato Fengzhi, it''s you..."


    "That''s me." Sato wind governance smile, not polite to sit on the side of the sofa, "how? Is master Liang drinking to relieve his worries? "


    "Hum..." Liang zhe snorted and asked, "how did you get in?""It''s naive to try to stop me with a small door lock, isn''t it?" Sato is the demon of laughter.


    "What can I do for you when you come to me?" Liang zhe holds the bottle and stands up, "I don''t welcome you."


    "Who do you welcome?" Sato wind pick eyebrow, "blue court?"


    "None of your business!" Liang zhe was stabbed to the pain and glared at him.


    "Is it none of my business?" Sato stood up and patted his clothes. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time since you left last time. I''ve come to see you specially. Do you have to be polite to me?"


    "You''re welcome. Would you please leave? Ha ha... " Liang zhe laughs wantonly, staggers forward a step, the body is wobbly however.


    Sato took a step forward and grabbed Liang Zhe''s waist. "Please leave so soon Don''t you miss me? "


    Liang zheshuang stood up straight and felt dizzy. He only felt that the scene in front of him was more blurred.


    "Don''t you miss me?"


    Who''s talking?


    Liang zhe shook his head hard, hazy, and could only look at the outline of the person in front of him, "brother Xiang Ting?"


    "What did you say?" The person next to him asked again.


    "You''re back?"


    "Well, I''ve come to you."


    Sato Fengzhi''s eyes suddenly became dark, and he said coldly, "Liang zhe! Look who I am


    "You are LAN Xiangting Liang zhe was full of wine, and suddenly threw the bottle in his hand, "why don''t you take me out to play..."


    "Liang zhe!"


    "Well..." Liang zhe nodded delirious.


    "What are you doing?" Sato was so busy that he pushed him away.


    "Why refuse me?" Liang zhe steps back and shouts bitterly, "why push me away?"


    Sato wind governance see him like this, in the heart for a moment angry, fly up a kick over the bench.


    "Angry again..." Liang zhe sneered and turned around unsteadily. "I''ll go..."


    "Liang zhe!"


    "What do you want? "Yes?"


    "Really?" Liang Zhe''s voice is full of surprise.


    "Yes."


    "I knew it, I knew it..."


    Outside the villa, the bodyguards of the shadow group stood on guard, and the sun slowly rose. It was not until noon that Sato Fengzhi came out of the Liang villa. He was still so invincible that he could not see any other trace.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master!"


    One by one, the bodyguards saw him come out and bow.


    "Yes." Sato Feng Zhi nodded and straightened his clothes. "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The party set out for Thailand in a mighty manner. Sato got on the bus and looked into the villa, showing his rare tenderness.


    It was afternoon when Liang zhe woke up. He opened his eyes with a headache, but found himself in the bedroom


    "tick tick tick"


    for a moment, the only sound in the living room was the sound of the antique clock.


    Liang zhe took out his cigarette and smoked a few. Suddenly, his eyes were awe inspiring, and there was a flash of light in his mind.


    Maybe we can take advantage of this accident.


    Liang zhe made up his mind.


    He looked around, grabbed the cell phone that had fallen nearby, picked it up and dialed LAN Xiangting.


    "Dudududu..."


    Sitting in the car on the way back, Lu Anning leans on the bedside and looks at the fast passing scenery. He doesn''t say a word to LAN Xiangting.


    LAN Xiangting closed his eyes and was in a state of confusion.


    Just at the moment of silence, the phone in LAN Xiangting''s pocket suddenly rings.


    "Hello?" Blue to the court to pick up the phone, looked at the road peace, some concerns to pick up, "small zhe?"

 Chapter 114

    Lu Anning''s eyes moved, and he was unconsciously nervous.


    "Brother Xiang Ting..."


    "What''s the matter?" Blue to court brow a wrinkly, listen to Liang Zhe''s tone not right, "you drink?"


    "A little bit..." Liang Zhe''s voice came again, "when will you come back, brother Xiang Ting..."


    "Soon," Lan said, sipping her lips to the court, "I''ll be back soon."


    "I, I''m waiting for you in love It''s the same place With that, Liang zhe hung up with a click.


    "Hello? Little zhe? Hello? "


    LAN frowns at the court and hangs up. What''s the matter with Xiaozhe? How can he go to drink by himself? Do you know that Lu Anning and I are Impossible


    "Lanping, hurry up." Blue to court heart doubt, cold face to the front of the bodyguard and driver mouth.


    "Yes."


    Lu Anning listened with his face on his side. He sighed in his heart and couldn''t tell his taste.


    Liang house, Liang zhe hung up the phone, the corner of his mouth showed a calculating smile, hurried to the love bar.


    LAN Xiangting''s car sped all the way. It took him half the time to get back to city a and get to the downtown.


    "Stop the car!" With an order from LAN Xiangting, the car stops at the gate of Qingyuan bar.


    Lu Anning raised his eyes and looked. Before he opened his mouth, he heard LAN Xiangting say, "Lan Ping, you take her home. I have something to do. I''ll go back by myself."


    "Yes, young master."


    "Lu Anning," Lan looked at Lu Anning to the court and said, "it''s nothing. I''m gone."


    After that, open the door and leave, tall figure instantly did not enter the bar door.


    The car started again, and the two gradually moved away.


    "Can you take me to the city hospital? "Said Lu.


    "But, ma''am..."


    "I want to see my mother. It won''t be too late."


    "All right, ma''am." Lan Ping nodded and drove to the hospital.


    Lu Anning walks into the inpatient department and comes to a familiar place, but unexpectedly sees murongsen.


    He was chatting with his mother. They both looked very happy.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Anning walked in with a smile.


    "Peace is coming!" Lu Mu saw her smile.


    "Well, Ma." Lu Anning came over and said hello to murongsen.


    "Listen to Dr. Murong say you went to play, OK? Did you have a good time? "


    "Well, it''s fun." Lu Anning nodded, "I''ll take you to play next time!"


    "Oh, well."


    Murongsen stood on one side, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "then you talk, I''ll go out first."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    In the VIP box of the love bar, Liang zhe sits alone with a small pill in his hand and throws it into the wine glass. He picked up the glass and shook it. The pill melted instantly.


    "Click"


    just at this moment, the door of the box was suddenly opened, and LAN Xiangting''s anxious figure appeared at the door.


    "Little zhe!"


    "Brother Xiang Ting..." Liang zhe smiles and "staggers" to get up, holding the glass he just bought.


    "Why do you drink so much? What''s the matter? " Blue to the court frowned, looking at the table lying on several bottles, tone is not good.


    "Come on, brother Xiang, drink together!" Liang zhe held up his glass and said, "I''ll tell you after drinking."


    "I don''t drink it!" Blue to court one hand block away him, "go back with me."


    "No way!" Liang said, "Lan Xiangting! If you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it! "


    Then he raised his glass and put it on his mouth.


    "Give it to me!" Blue to court cold face suddenly grabbed the glass, looked at Liang zhe one eye, raised his head Gudong Gudong drink wine, "well, in the end what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..."


    Liang zhe picked his eyebrows, sat down on the sofa, lowered his head, and had a successful smile on his face.


    Blue sighed to the court and sat down with him, "let''s go home first."


    "Home? Which home? " Liang zhe laughed at himself, and then came to two glasses of wine, one for himself and one for LAN Xiangting, "I''m homeless."


    "You have me." LAN Xiangting took the wine, but didn''t drink it.


    "You? Ah... " Liang zhe drank the wine and said, "why do you go out to play without me, but with Lu Anning?"


    "I..." Blue to the court frowned, can''t say why, can only big mouthful of drink wine.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, don''t you want to be with me?"


    "No..." LAN shakes his head to the court, feeling more and more unsatisfied and drinking faster and faster.


    After a few cups of wine, LAN Xiangting suddenly feels dizzy, and a double shadow gradually appears in front of him. Is he drunk so soon? He thought, shaking his head hard.


    "What''s the matter? "Brother Xiang?" Liang zhe asked."No, nothing..." Blue to court frown smile.


    "Another drink!"


    "No, no more..." LAN shook his head to the court and fell on the table.


    "Brother Xiang Ting? "Brother Xiang?" Liang zhe puts down his glass and shakes Lan Xiang Ting''s body.


    Blue to court like drunk general, deep did not move.


    Liang zhe assured a smile, pick eyebrow, lift blue to court to go out.


    "Slow down, brother ting." Liang zhe holds the "drunk" Lan Xiangting to Qilin international, takes out the key and opens the door of the apartment.


    "Lu Anning..." Blue to court confused called a.


    Liang Zhe''s heart stagnated, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Sorry..." LAN murmured to the court.


    Liang zhe reached out, took off his coat and threw it not far from the door.


    Holding LAN Xiangting, he walked all the way to the master bedroom. All the clothes he threw were everywhere. At first glance, he looked very beautiful.


    Liang zhe holds LAN Xiangting to lie on the bed of the master bedroom, confuses the sheets and quilts, and then covers the door, leaving only one seam.


    Just wait for Lu Anning to come back


    Liang zhegang lies down on the bed, but LAN Xiangting turns over and presses him.


    "Brother Xiang Ting..." Liang zhe swallowed his saliva and felt a little excited.


    "Why..." Blue bowed his head to the court, "don''t let me touch you..."


    "Peace..."


    Hearing this name, Liang zhe shivered all over and his heart suddenly cooled down.


    "I, I like you..." LAN Xiangting''s mind has been blurred.


    I like you


    This sentence, like a poisonous snake, bites Liang zhe hard and makes him die almost immediately.


    Xiang Tingge, do you really love peace on the road?! Liang zhe wants to do what he wants, but it''s like being in an ice cellar and biting his lips.


    A city hospital.


    Lu Anning walked out of the ward, but saw murongsen waiting in the corridor.


    "It''s coming out." Murongsen saw him come out and said hello.


    "Well," Lu Anning nodded and asked, "you haven''t left yet Are you waiting for me? "


    "Yes." Murongsen put his hand in with a smile. In his pocket, "it''s so late. I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to go back by yourself."


    Lu Anning was a little shy and grateful. "Thank you."


    "Thank you again..." Murongsen smiles and shakes his head, "let''s go, take you back."


    Lu Anning glanced out of the window. It was dark, so he nodded


    "Just on the way." Murongsen spoke.


    "By the way," Lu Anning said, "what did you talk to my mother today? I''m so happy."


    "Talk to me!" Murongsen smiles triumphantly.


    "Yes?" Lu Anning looked at him suspiciously, "are you so happy chatting?"


    "Of course!" Murongsen a bad smile, "casually chat about Lu Anning childhood embarrassment, can not be happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s face was black. "What are you talking about?"


    "When you were a child, you ran around naked


    "... "


    Murongsen drove happily all the way, making Lu Anning extremely embarrassed.


    When the car stopped at Qilin international community, Lu Anning was relieved and sighed, mom, please don''t tell me about my past


    "Here we are." Lu Anning was relieved.


    "Well, yes." Murongsen nodded, but he didn''t mean to open the door.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Said Lu Anning.


    "Yes." Murongsen nodded, staring at her, still did not move.


    "You..." Lu Anning frowned, "do you want to go up and sit down? It''s like you haven''t been here yet... "


    "Good." Murongsen answered and quickly opened the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning got out of the car in a funny way. I really don''t understand him


    They walked up the road to the twentieth floor. Lu Anning hasn''t taken out the key yet. Murongsen turns the doorknob, but the door opens all at once.


    "It seems that LAN Xiangting has already come back." Murongsen raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Anning shrugged, opened the door and walked in side by side.


    "Why is it so messy?" Murongsen frowned and yelled, "blue court?"


    Two people continue to go forward, but feel a little strange.


    There are too many clothes dropped along the way. It can''t be


    Lu Anning had a bad feeling in his heart. He looked up and saw the door of the blue court.


    My heart is resisting, but my steps don''t stop.


    Lu Anning walked to his bedroom and opened the door.


    "Blue Ah


    Lu Anning suddenly cried out.


    Blue to court all of a sudden awakened from the bed, looking at the road peace doubt, "what''s the matter?" As soon as his voice fell, he noticed Liang Zhe, "little zhe?"LAN Xiangting was surprised, "how..."


    Lu Anning''s eyes filled with tears, his lips trembled, but he could not say a word.


    Murongsen came running over two steps, and looked at the scene in the room.


    Lu Anning was blocked up in his heart. He turned his head and ran out.


    "Peace LAN shouts to the court, only to watch her run out.


    "Blue court!" Murongsen roared, "you are such a good motherfucker!"


    After that, he ran out after Lu Anning with a shout.

 Chapter 115

    "Peaceful road!"


    "Brother Xiang Ting..." Liang zhe sat up, "are you very angry?"


    Blue to court body a stiff, in the heart suddenly particularly resist this kiss.


    "I''ll find the way." LAN Xiangting didn''t move for a long time. That''s what he said. He got up and went out of the bedroom.


    "Brother Xiang Ting!" Liang zhe immediately called him, "divorce."


    Blue steps to court, did not say good, also did not say bad.


    On a bleak autumn night in the street.


    Lu Anning''s brain is blank. He just runs forward aimlessly, as if only in this way can he force himself to forget the picture he just saw.


    I saw it with my own eyes, but it was so painful.


    LAN Xiangting, you come back quickly. You have so many places to go. Why do you have to be in the apartment of Kirin international? Why do you let me see it?


    Lu Anning ran while crying. Her tears fell on her face. Ren Qiufeng slapped her wantonly. She felt pain like a knife, but she was numb and indifferent.


    "Peaceful road! Peace


    Murongsen''s voice came from behind, but Lu Anning ran faster and faster. She didn''t want others to see her embarrassed appearance.


    "Damn..."


    Murongsen frowned, and no matter his cheeks were red with cold, he speeded up his pace.


    "Peace


    Under a dim yellow streetlight, murongsen seized the way to escape. Anning gasped, "where do you want to run so fast?"


    "Let me go, let me go..." Lu Anning''s voice was weak. He shook his head and begged murongsen to let go of himself. "I just want to be alone."


    "Peace Murongsen was angry and anxious. He pulled Lu Anning and let her face her, "I know you are sad..."


    "No, I''m not sad..." Lu Anning shakes his head and looks confused, but his eyes fall into the endless darkness.


    "Not sad, why run?" Murongsen''s tone was a bit blunt.


    "I..."


    "Peace, although I don''t want to say, but..." Murongsen grabbed her shoulders and sighed, "it''s you who should quit!"


    You should quit


    As soon as murongsen finished, tears welled up again in Lu Anning''s eyes, like a broken bead, flowing all the time


    "I know, I know..." Lu Anning nodded desperately, "I know Wu... "


    Under the streetlight, murongsen could not help but see her painful expression clearly. He reached out his hand and fished Lu Anning into his arms. He hugged her tightly and let her cry in his arms.


    It''s been two times. You''re crying in my arms for the same man.


    "Don''t cry." I don''t know how long later, murongsen stretched out his hand, gently wiped the tears from Lu Anning''s face with his warm palm, and said, "my words are not good, but I just don''t want you to suffer any more."


    Why don''t you understand Lu Anning?


    She gently raised her face, felt murongsen''s warm palm, and used all her strength to smile.


    LAN Xiangting, in this world, not only your palm is hot.


    "Well, let''s go home first." Murongsen looked at her smile and let go.


    "No, don''t..." Lu Anning seized the corner of his coat and shook his head. "I don''t want to go back."


    Murongsen''s heart stagnated and said with a comforting smile, "if you don''t go back to Kirin international, can I take you back to where I live?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, as long as he did not return to Kirin international, he would go anywhere.


    Murongsen ran to the side of the road and hired a car.


    Two people crowded into the taxi, murongsen reported a hotel name, the driver stepped on the accelerator, the car sped away.


    On the taxi, the road is peaceful and uncontrollable.


    "I said, young man," the driver looked at murongsen in his rearview mirror and said, "your girlfriend is crying like this. How can you not comfort her?"


    "I..." Murongsen scratched his head with some helplessness.


    "I said, girl, did he make you angry?" The driver has a caring face.


    "No, it''s not..." Lu Anning shook his head, but his eyes were dim.


    "It can''t be..." The driver looked at murongsen suspiciously, "did he force you? I''m not afraid. I can call the police officer. "


    Then the driver would take out his mobile phone.


    "Oh, no!" Murongsen quickly stopped, "I said master, do I look like a bad man?"


    "Maybe it is!" Driver master a face justice, "bad face and did not write."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen opened his mouth with a look of internal injury.


    "Master," Lu Anning wiped his tears, blushed and explained, "you, you misunderstood."


    "Really?"


    "Yes." Road peaceful heavy nod.Until they got off the bus, Murong Sen was relieved.


    "Come on, peace."


    "Yes." Lu Anning raised his head and took a look at the splendid hotel in front of him.


    "Why?" Murongsen saw that she didn''t move and asked, "don''t you really worry about what I do to you? Anning, although sometimes I don''t look like a doctor, I''m a gentleman. You have to believe me


    "I believe you." Lu Anning looked at the way he tried to explain and laughed, "I just wonder why you live here."


    "Oh," murongsen said with a sigh of relief, helping Lu Anning to walk in. "I don''t plan to settle here. It''s too troublesome to buy a house. It''s better to stay in a hotel, which is convenient and doesn''t need cleaning."


    "Well," Lu Anning nodded, "I''ll trouble you tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter." Murongsen looked at her and laughed. In fact, you can trouble me a little more.


    When he came to murongsen''s suite, he carefully prepared hot water for Lu Anning.


    "You go to a bubble bath, relax, get rid of the chill, and then go to sleep. Nothing will happen." Murongsen said.


    "Well, thank you." Lu Anning nodded, just walked a few steps, but heard a telephone ring.


    Murongsen''s mobile phone rang.


    Lu Anning stopped for a second, turned around and looked at murongsen, his eyes full of questions.


    "Well, it''s him." Murongsen nodded.


    "Please, don''t tell him I''m here. I just want to be quiet." Lu Anning had a cry in his eyes.


    "Good." Murongsen nodded.


    Lu Anning walked quickly into the bathroom and suddenly burst into the door, tears rolling down.


    LAN Xiangting, I may not last as long as a year. Even if I break the contract, I don''t want to see you and Liang Zhen love each other any more.


    In this false marriage, whoever falls in love first loses.


    LAN Xiangting, I lost to the ground.


    I wish you happiness.


    "Lingling..."


    Murongsen''s phone continues to ring. He takes a deep look at the bathroom and answers the phone in no hurry.


    "Murongsen!"


    As soon as the phone was answered, LAN Xiangting roared, "why did you take so long to answer the phone?"?! What about Lu Anning?! Where are you now? "


    "Are you dressed?" Murongsen said with a cold smile.


    "Murongsen..." Blue to court some gnash teeth, "I don''t know how to return a responsibility at all!"


    "What a coincidence. I don''t know what happened." Murongsen shrugged.


    "You..." LAN sighed to the court, "where are you now? What about the peace of the road? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Murongsen!" LAN Xiangting suddenly raised his voice, "do you mean to fight with me?"


    "Lan Xiangting," murongsen said coldly and seriously, "don''t provoke Anning any more. You know she Forget it. I don''t care about your business. "


    LAN Xiangting stood by the window holding his cell phone, feeling confused for the first time.


    Even at the beginning of his career, his heart was just full of fighting spirit. He believed that nothing could defeat him, but now, for the first time, he felt that life was a failure.


    "Anning, she''s with me," murongsen sighed. "She''s not very good."


    Blue to court heart a tight, busy said, "where? I''ll pick her up. "


    "No," murongsen said, "she doesn''t want to see you, and I won''t tell you where we are. You all need to calm down. "


    She doesn''t want to see you


    Blue to court narrowed eyes, in the heart blocked uncomfortable, what did not say.


    "Lan Xiangting, don''t you think you have fallen in love with Lu Anning?" Murongsen paused and continued, "if you don''t like her, why do you touch her? If you don''t like her, why do you want to care about her? Well, that''s all I have to say. Think about it. "


    With a bang, murongsen hung up.


    Do you like her?


    Blue court eyes gradually confused. If you like Lu Anning, what is Xiaozhe?


    "Brother Xiang Ting!" Just thinking about it, Liang zhe pushed open the bedroom door and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, nothing." LAN turned to the court, went out and said, "you have a rest."


    "And you?" Liang zhe frowned.


    "I''ll go to the company." Lan Xiangting''s eyes darkened. "There are still some things I haven''t dealt with."


    With that, he crossed Liang Zhe and went straight out.


    "Brother Xiang Ting," Liang zhe stopped him, "have you considered what I said?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "To go to Norway as soon as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, "Lan replied to the court," I''ll think it over. "


    With a click, LAN closes the door to the court, looks depressed and leaves the apartment.Liang zhe stood behind him, holding his hands tightly.


    LAN Xiangting went downstairs, drove from the garage and drove to the company.


    From the first time they took out the contract and gave it to Lu Anning, to the fact that they really went into the Civil Affairs Bureau, to the fact that they were fighting and living together, and then to the fact that they really owned her


    Scene by scene in the blue court brain sea playback, he only felt more and more pain in the heart.


    When he came to the company, LAN opened the document to the court, but he couldn''t read a word. To come to the company is a cover, now there is no one around, even he is lazy to disguise.


    LAN turns to the court, finds the cigarette in the drawer, takes out the lighter and lights it with a bang.


    He stood in front of the French window, looking at the distant stars, smoking one by one.


    In the hotel suite, murongsen looked at Lu Anning sleeping and gently pulled the quilt for her.


    These red and swollen eyes are crying again.


    Murong sighed. What a sin.


    The next morning, Lu Anning got up on time.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Murongsen was a little surprised.


    "I have to go to work." Lu Anning embarrassed smile, "last night disturbed."


    "It''s OK," murongsen waved, "do you want to have some rice first?"


    "No," Lu Anning shook his head. "Just buy some on the way to the company. Then I''ll go first. "


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, really." Lu Anning refused, "I want to face it alone. It''s time to say something."


    Murongsen frowned slightly, nodded and said, "then you should pay attention to safety come on. "


    " well, I will. " Lu Anning nodded hard, as if to cheer himself up.


    Along the way, Lu Anning felt nervous and relaxed.


    I don''t know what LAN Xiangting will do when he hears his words. Should he be willing to accept it?


    "Sister Anning, sister Anning," as soon as she reached the 32nd floor, she heard Song Yu''s voice, "someone sent you flowers."


    "Yes?" Lu Anning frowned, "who sent it?"


    "I don''t know." Song Yu also shook her head. "I saw it as soon as I came. The president seems to have arrived at the company very early. Should it be sent by the president?"


    Song Yu is smiling.


    Lu Anning went to the table and saw a bright red rose with a few drops of crystal dew on it.


    No card, no signature, but it must not be sent by LAN Xiangting.


    "Maybe it''s the wrong one." Lu Anning shook his head lightly.


    "Is that so?" Song Yu doubts.


    "Well, get to work."


    "Oh." Song Yu angrily returns to his desk.


    Sitting on the desk, Lu Anning found a document, took a deep breath, stood up and went to the president''s office.


    "Percussion percussion"


    "advance."


    Lu Anning opened the door and went in, but he was choked by the sudden smell of smoke and coughed for several times


    Why is there so much smoke in the office?


    When Lu Anning looks up, she doesn''t see LAN Xiangting''s back to herself. She still has a cigarette in her hand. She frowns and goes to the desk. She is surprised to find that the cigarette ends in the ashtray are full.


    Lu Anning endured the discomfort in his nose and chest and said, "President..."


    "Peace on the road?" When LAN Xiangting heard this, she quickly turned around to see her frown and put out the smoke in her hand. There was a little surprise and a little tension in her face. "You, why are you here..."


    "I..." Lu Anning holding the folder, a little nervous, did not see the dark circles of blue court and the tired look.


    "That," Lan said to the court again, "yesterday, I''m sorry I really don''t know... "


    "President!" Lu Anning suddenly raised his head and interrupted him coldly, "I don''t want to listen to what happened yesterday. Follow me It doesn''t matter. Today I''m here to... "


    "What?" LAN Xiangting''s throat moved up and down.


    "I think..." After a pause, Lu Anning said firmly, "let''s divorce!"


    "What?" LAN Xiangting''s face changed, and he roared out like a reflex, "no! I don''t agree! "


    "I don''t think there''s any need for us to keep it a secret." Lu Anning bowed his head, "your parents have made concessions, our false marriage has no need to continue."


    "Who says there''s no need to continue?" Blue to court like a hair crazy lion, around the desk, two steps to Lu Anning in front of, "break the contract is to lose money! Lu Anning, do you know? "


    "I know." Lu Anning nodded, "but I really I don''t want to... "


    "I don''t agree!" Blue court suddenly hooped Lu Anning''s shoulders, eyes scarlet, "do you have someone else? The guy who sent you flowers? "


    "You..." Lu Anning was stunned. He didn''t understand how he knew."Hum..." Blue to court decadent let go of her shoulders. He stayed in the office all night. He only went out to the toilet once this morning. When he came back, he passed her desk and saw the rose.


    He really wanted to crush that rose.


    "What''s the point of us doing this?" Lu Anning asked, half drooping his eyes.


    "In a word, divorce is impossible!" LAN turned to the court and answered coldly.


    "Then I want to move out," Lu Anning continued. "My mother''s health is getting worse. I want to rent a place close to the hospital to take care of her. Kirin International''s apartment I''ll leave it to you. "


    Back there, she would remember the scene she saw last night. She didn''t want to go back at all.


    "No way!" Blue to court flatly refused, abruptly turned around, "road peace, you are determined to stay away from me, right?"


    "Yes Lu Anning met his eyes and nodded firmly.


    "I will not!" Blue to court crazy, roared, "if you dare to go out, I will catch you back, where you go I will catch you back!"


    "Can''t you spare me?" As soon as Lu Anning''s words came out, tears also came out, "I really don''t want to face you any more Sobbing Please... "


    Blue to court looking at her, seems to be unbelievable back a few steps, looking at the crying Road, quiet for a long time did not speak.


    A strange atmosphere sprang up in the office.


    "I''ll move out."


    After a long silence, LAN Xiangting finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "I''ll move out. Just stay in Kirin international."


    Lu Anning nodded.


    Although it''s not the result she wants, is this the biggest concession of LAN Xiangting?


    "Then I''ll go out first." Lu Anning turned and left.


    Blue to court looking at her back has been disappearing in the door, eyebrows a wrinkle, re picked up the table on the cigarette, mercilessly smoked up.

 Chapter 116

    The next day, Lu Anning came to the hospital to see his mother. Just walk to the corner, see a few little nurses around murongsen, one by one face red to his chirp.


    "Dr. Murong, would you like to go to the party tonight?"


    "Dr. Murong, do you have a female companion?"


    "Can we start from the hospital together, Dr. Murong?"


    Murongsen has a faint smile on his face, bangs on his forehead gently swing, lips slightly open, and patiently answer their questions one by one, which is less uninhibited and more friendly than before.


    Lu Anning smiles and shakes his head. He is another girl killer.


    "I''m going to..." Murongsen was unable to withstand the "siege" of so many people. He was thinking about countermeasures. When he looked up, he saw Lu Anning coming. It was as if he saw a savior. He ran over with a smile and said, "Anning! Anning, here you are


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded to them, "it''s very lively!"


    "I''ll accompany you to see your mother." Murongsen can''t help but say, pulling Lu Anning forward, leaving a few little nurses behind.


    "You Why are you in such a hurry? " Lu Anning frowned slightly.


    "It''s important to escape..." Murongsen exaggerates.


    "Cut..." Lu Anning smiles helplessly.


    Two people went to the ward, murongsen opened the door, "aunt Lu, I''m here again!"


    "Here comes Dr. Murong again!" Lu Mu turned her head with a smile, "Anning is coming with us, too!"


    "Yes." Lu Anning came over and said, "Mom, how are you feeling today?"


    "Very good." Lu Mu smiles and asks, "didn''t Xiang Ting come over? I haven''t been here for a long time... "


    "He..." Lu Anning''s face was stiff. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "One of his chief executives is very busy," murongsen quickly answered. He looked at Lu Anning with some worry, then pretended to be laughing. "Let him come tomorrow, and we''ll have to drag him over!"


    "Ha ha..." Lu Mu smiles, "he''s busy, and peace will come."


    "Yes." Lu Anning quietly clenched his mother''s hand.


    "Dr. Murong, are you free tonight?" Three people chatting, a ward round nurse came over, red face asked murongsen, "tonight''s party..."


    "I''ve got a girl. I''m so sorry!" Murongsen quickly put on a sorry expression and refused.


    "Oh, so..." The little nurse left with a sad face and a lonely look.


    "What''s going on tonight?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "There''s a party held by the medical association here," murongsen said. "Men are required to bring their female partners, and women are required to bring their male partners. Unfortunately, I also received an invitation."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What misfortune is this? " Asked Lu Anning.


    "Doesn''t Dr. Murong want to go?" Lu Mu said with a smile, "it''s good for young people to go out and play more."


    "But when I came to the hospital this morning, all the little nurses came to me and asked me if I had a female companion. I was very stressed, and I didn''t know which one to choose..." Murongsen looked distressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning felt a flock of crows flying overhead.


    "Murong''s growth is so good-looking, so it''s natural to choose a good-looking one." Lu Mu said with a smile.


    "Does Auntie think so, too?" Murongsen a face proud smile, instantly collapsed face, "but, I think they are not peaceful and beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s very peaceful, isn''t it?" Lu Mu looks at Lu Anning with pride.


    "Ma..." Lu Anning was a little embarrassed and blushed. "How can you say that..."


    Lu Anning sat on the bed, raised his hand and gently pinned the scattered hair behind his ears.


    Murongsen looked at her, the smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper, and there was a kind of inexplicable palpitation in his heart.


    "She''s fine..." Murongsen spoke faintly, his eyes could not move away from Lu Anning.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Anning turns around and looks at murongsen with a pure smile.


    The smile hit murongsen''s chest. He seemed to hear something sprouting in his heart.


    "Auntie, Anning, can you lend me one night?" Murongsen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah?" Lu Anning opened his mouth and looked surprised.


    "A night of peace?" Lu Mu is also an expression that I don''t know.


    "Tonight''s party, I want to invite Anning to be my girlfriend," murongsen said, feeling a little shy. "I don''t know, can I?"


    "But I..." Lu Anning was speechless. "You don''t want to use me as cannon fodder, do you?"


    "How can it be!"


    "Yes Lu''s mother readily agreed, "our family is peaceful. Since I was ill, she took care of me while working and didn''t go out to play. I''m afraid she''s too tired.""Mom, I''m not tired." Lu Anning was moved.


    "In a word, Dr. Murong has invited you," Lu Mu said with a smile. "Dr. Murong has helped us so much. It''s not too much to say that we should go there."


    "Yes, peace," murongsen put on a pathetic expression, "do you have the heart to let me go by myself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who said they couldn''t pick it just now?


    Two people in the ward with the road mother for a while, sunset, two people walk out of the ward side by side.


    "Tonight..." Murongsen said, "I''ve been with you so many times before. It''s Fair for you to accompany me tonight. How about that?"


    "This..." Lu Anning hesitated.


    "It''s like going to relax," murongsen pleaded. "You can''t be so cruel, can you?"


    "I..." Lu Anning wanted to say and stop, "I didn''t say I couldn''t go."


    "Really?" Murongsen''s eyes brightened and he quickly pulled Lu Anning up. "This is what you said. Go, go, go now!"


    "Ah..." Lu Anning stopped him hastily. "Is that the way to go? I, I have no clothes. "


    Murongsen steps, turned around, grinning, "don''t worry, just need you by my side, the rest to me, don''t worry."


    Lu Anning looked at him, stunned for a few seconds, smiling and nodding.


    Murongsen smiles and pulls her out of the hospital.


    When they walked into the party, there was a commotion, and everyone in the hall was staring at them.


    Lu Anning was wearing a pure white off shoulder dress with beautiful clavicle. Skirt hem is from high to low arc, elegant micro Peng up, revealing her white slender legs. The skirt is decorated with diamonds, like beautiful morning dew.


    Lu Anning''s hair was curled up high, leaving only a wisp scattered around his ears. It looked pure and charming, just like an angel falling into the world.


    And murongsen was wearing a black tuxedo, with a shallow smile, and his uneven short hair swept his bright eyes.


    "Let''s go." He spoke faintly, Lu Anning was carrying his arm, and they walked forward side by side.


    "My God, it''s a good match!"


    "Handsome men and beautiful women..."


    "My God, my eyes are going to be blinded!"


    "Prince and princess, my heart..."


    Along the way, people around whispered.


    "Is that exaggeration?" Lu Anning was embarrassed and whispered to murongsen, "everyone is watching us."


    "It doesn''t matter. They are envious." Murongsen looked at her and gave her a reassuring smile.


    As they spoke, they saw several people from president Zhao coming over there.


    "Dr. Murong!"


    "Ah Sen!"


    "Uncle Zhao," murongsen said with a smile, "my nephew is late."


    "Not too late, not too late," Zhao said with a smile, "it''s amazing! Is this peace? "


    Lu Anning was surprised and said with a smile, "yes, president Zhao."


    "Match, match." President Zhao nodded.


    Murongsen and Lu Anning look at each other, but smile.


    A few people exchanged greetings.


    "By the way, the last operation..."


    Lu Anning picked an eyebrow. As expected, she was the dean and began to talk about business again. So she quietly came to murongsen''s ear and said, "I''ll go next to him and come to me after talking."


    "Yes." Murongsen slightly turned his head, "you go to eat first."


    Lu Anning nodded to several people and left gracefully. Murongsen followed her for a long time.


    The hall was warm as spring. The waiter passed by. Lu Anning took a cocktail with a smile.


    She walked slowly to the food area, looking at the variety of food, her stomach cried out.


    Lu Anning with a small plate, a kind of taste, without distractions, carefree.


    "Miss, may I invite you to a dance?"


    All of a sudden, there was a male voice behind him.


    Lu Anning turned back and said, "sorry, I will not."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK for us to have a chat."


    "This..." Lu Anning is a little embarrassed.


    Not far away, murongsen chatted with Dean Zhao, but his eyes were fixed on Lu Anning. This time, Lu Anning side has passed, several men chat up with her, a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha," Zhao said with a smile, "look, ah Sen''s eyes are almost glued to Anning over there!"


    "Ha ha, Dean Zhao, don''t hold on to ah Sen, he can''t be sure how anxious he is!"


    "Yes, I''ll talk about the hospital later. I can''t delay Arsene!"


    In front of a group of elders, murongsen''s face was a little red.


    "Go quickly," Zhao said with a smile, "don''t give the chance of the first dance to others!""I''ll go, uncle Zhao." As soon as murongsen finished, he left happily, leaving a group of people laughing.


    Here, Lu Anning managed to get rid of the invitation of several men and put himself back into the delicious food.


    "This beautiful lady, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to a dance?"


    Again


    Lu Anning put down the dish and turned around, "right..."


    Before he finished speaking, he looked up and saw murongsen with a smile. He was surprised, "it''s you!"


    "What else?" Murongsen said with a smile, "do you think I''m the man who came to chat me up?"


    "Cut..." Lu Anning smiles awkwardly, "you see, I''m a little embarrassed."


    "It means you''re attractive."


    "It was you who bought the clothes." Lu Anning smiles.


    They were chatting. Suddenly, with a bang, the main lights in the hall dimmed, leaving only a few colorful beams sweeping around the hall.


    ¡°OK£¬everybody£¬dancingtime£¡¡± With the dynamic dance music, the voice of the host sounded in the hall.


    "Oh


    ¡°yes£¡¡±


    "Wow


    There was a burst of cheers from the crowd and everyone joined the dance.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning was infected by the atmosphere and laughed brightly.


    Murongsen stood beside her and looked at her with a smile.


    After a while, the cheerful song was replaced by the melodious violin sound, and the men and women in the hall automatically played in pairs.


    "Anning, can you dance with me?"


    Murongsen opened his mouth, bent slightly, stretched out his right hand and made a "please" gesture.


    "It''s a pleasure." Lu Anning smiles and reaches out his left hand.


    Murongsen took her hand and put it to his lips.


    Lu Anning was surprised. He had no time to react. He had been led to the middle of the crowd.


    Murongsen''s right hand gently put on Lu Anning''s waist. With the melodious dance music, the two people slowly jumped up with the rhythm.


    Lu Anning''s white face was a little hazy under the weak light, more immortal than usual.


    Her soft and waxy exhalation inadvertently slapped murongsen''s face, causing a burst of stiffness in murongsen''s body.


    "When you dance, don''t you talk?" Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Murongsen quickly recovered, "cough No, no... "


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning bowed his head and laughed.


    Murong Sen clearly smelt the perfume of her perfume and her heart beat.


    "You, you dance well." Murongsen spoke.


    "I''ve learned a little before." Lu Anning smiles sheepishly.


    "Oh? That''s a circle. " Murongsen raised his eyebrow and raised his arm gently.


    Lu Anning smiles, holds his hand and turns around him quickly and gracefully.


    The skirt of evening dress became more fluffy with her rotation, and murongsen was stunned for a moment.


    The music is speeding up gradually, and the pace of the two people is also faster and faster, rhythmically moving in tune with the music on the smooth parquet floor.


    At the end of the dance, murongsen gently releases Lu Anning''s hand. Lu Anning''s body rotates gracefully with the music for several circles and returns to him.


    Looking at each other, murongsen''s eyes were full of affection and appreciation.


    I just want to hold her like this.


    This is the only thought in murongsen''s mind now.


    "Pa"


    just as they were silent, the music stopped, and the lights in the hall turned on all of a sudden, dazzling.


    "Well..." Lu Anning quickly blocked the light with his hand.


    "Cough..." Murongsen suddenly responded and released her waist.


    "I''m so tired," Lu Anning said with a smile, not noticing murongsen''s nervousness. "I haven''t danced for a long time. I''m not used to it."


    "Where," murongsen looked at her, "you dance very well."


    "Thank you."


    After a party, Lu Anning really relaxed. But murongsen had some indescribable taste in his heart, and he was absent-minded in the next time.


    At the end of the party, two people walked out of the parking lot side by side.


    "Hiss..." A gust of cold wind blowing, Lu Anning vigorously hugged his arm, "wearing a coat is still so cold."


    "Here you are." Murongsen took off his coat and threw it on Lu Anning. "I can''t catch a cold, or it''s my fault."


    "Thank you." Lu Anning said with a smile, "thank you for your coat. Thank you for bringing me here today. I had a good time."


    "I''m happy today, too." The smile on murongsen''s face was very serious. He thought that there was no end to the road. They just chatted and walkedWhat''s wrong with me


    Murongsen was annoyed all the way until he sent Lu Anning to Kirin international.


    "Go up by yourself, is that all right?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded. LAN Xiangting, they should have moved out.


    "Then you go up. I''ll go when your light is on."


    "No," Lu Anning shook his head. "The 20th floor, you can''t see it."


    "You don''t believe me?" Murongsen raised his eyebrows.


    "No," said Lu Anning, waving his hand. "It really doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    "Well," murongsen said jokingly, "you go up, I know."


    "All right." Lu Anning nodded, waved to him, turned and walked upstairs.


    Until Lu Anning disappeared in the corridor, until she went upstairs and turned on the light, murongsen did not leave.


    At night, the wind was a little strong. Murongsen leaned in front of the sports car, his legs crossed at will, and his hair was a little messy by the wind.


    Murongsen took out his cigarette and put it in his mouth. With a click of "pa", he took a puff. The red light of the cigarette end flickered in the dark.


    Murongsen, you''re done.


    You really, like her.


    "She''s your brother''s wife. You can''t be fooled by your friend''s wife. You like Anning. It''s a beast!" One voice in murongsen''s heart was shouting, the other voice was saying, "what wife, it''s just a contractual relationship. Anyway, LAN Xiangting doesn''t like her. You can be with her!"


    Contradictions


    Murongsen smoked the cigarette hard, looked up at the light upstairs, remained silent for a long time, finally turned into the car and drove away.


    On the other side, Lu Anning returns home and can''t see LAN Xiangting and Liang Zhe.


    I don''t know when they left, but it''s none of her business.


    Beach Villa, blue house.


    LAN Xiangting cleans up his room upstairs. He hasn''t come back here for a long time. When did he get used to living in Kirin international?


    Thinking of this, LAN Xiangting''s hand pauses. I don''t know what happened to Lu Anning.


    "Brother Xiang Ting! Come down for dinner


    Liang Zhe''s voice suddenly sounded downstairs.


    "Oh, here it is." Blue court should be a, stood for a few seconds did not move, then turned to go downstairs.


    "Very soon!" Liang zhe stood in the kitchen and watched LAN come down to the court. He said with a smile, "come here and eat the potatoes and chicken."


    Potatoes Shredded Potatoes The only dish Lu Anning can cook


    Blue to court heart a sink, how to think of road peace again?


    "What''s the matter?" Liang zhe looked at his smelly expression and asked.


    "Oh, nothing." LAN shook his head to the court, sat down and said, "have a meal. "


    " yes. "

 Chapter 117

    Apartment, hospital, company.


    Lu Anning re invested in the life of three points and a line, carefully hiding the inner scar, showing people with a strong shell.


    LAN Xiangting has not been in the apartment for a few days, and they seem to be back to the way they were long ago. Even in the company, Lu Anning seldom talks to him.


    If there is anything that can make the road peaceful and feel a little bit unexpected, it should be the flower on the table.


    From one on the first day to eleven on the second day, 22 and 33 on the third day


    Every day Lu Anning arrived at the company. No matter earlier or later, the flowers had been quietly lying on the table.


    It''s not that there''s no doubt about who the sender is, but after a week, the other party still hasn''t appeared. Lu Anning can only watch it change.


    On Friday, Lu Anning received a call from Qiao Chu, who had not appeared for a long time.


    "Peace, are you free tomorrow?" JOJO spoke directly.


    "Well Yes, "Lu Anning nodded." what''s the matter? "


    "It''s nothing," Qiao Chu seemed to smile, "please come out to play, can''t you?"


    "Play," Lu Anning sighed. She didn''t seem to be in the mood to go out to play. "I..."


    "I''ll be sad if you refuse me." Qiao Chu cuts off her words, "originally some are depressed recently."


    Lu Anning frowned and suddenly thought that the last time he saw Qiao Chu, he happened to be in the president''s office. He seemed to be quarreling with LAN Xiangting


    "How are you doing?" Lu Anning asked, since Qiao Chu announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry, LAN Xiangting took strict measures to hide him, so far there has been no report.


    "That''s it. It''s boring to stay at home all day." Qiao Chu said casually.


    "Well, can you come out?"


    "Of course, I''m not under house arrest." Joe Chu said with a smile, "so you agree to go out with me tomorrow?"


    "Er..." Lu Anning frowned and thought, "OK."


    "OK," JOJO replied, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "All right."


    The next morning, they set out light.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, but there is no change in Qiao Chu''s smile. He was wearing a casual suit and a cap, and he kept his face down.


    "Oh, it''s still inconvenient," said Qiao Chu with a sigh. "You don''t mind if you go to the street and block your face and be peaceful?"


    "No Lu Anning shook his head.


    "You''re thin again, Anning."


    "Do you have one?" Lu Anning said with a smile, "it''s better to lose weight."


    Qiao Chu pick eyebrows, put on a smile, said, "let''s go, today with you to eat delicious, eat more, fat just lovely."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning smiles faintly.


    "How about hot pot?" Joe Chu asked, "it''s a little cold today. How about a hot hot pot?"


    "Good." Said Lu Anning.


    The hot pot shop was full of people, so they finally found a window seat to sit down.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Eating hot pot, Lu Anning asked, "it''s not a pity not to be an actor?"


    "A little bit," said Jo Chu with a smile. "After all, I''ve been in this business for so many years. However, if you stay in a place you don''t like, it''s better not to do it. "


    "So..." Lu Anning nodded thoughtfully, "I don''t want to see any more conflicts between you and LAN Xiangting. It''s OK to leave amjin, but you can choose to change jobs. With your current popularity and appeal, there should be many companies want you. There''s no need to quit the entertainment industry."


    "I know." Joe closed his eyes.


    "Then you..."


    "Well," said Jo Chu casually, adding a green vegetable, "you''re not saying you don''t like entertainment."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Joe Chu Lu Anning''s hand stagnated, his mouth slightly open, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Now she really has no way to respond to him.


    "Eat more quickly." Qiao Chu didn''t seem to care about her reaction at all. Instead, he stared at the hot pot and said, "it''s all cooked. Eat it, eat it!"


    "Well, so are you." Lu Anning sighed silently and ate with his head down.


    "Shall we go shopping this afternoon?" Qiaochu continued, "like ordinary men and women, eat snacks, buy what they want, go for a walk in the park."


    "Good."


    People come and go on the pedestrian street, Qiao Chu excitedly pulls Lu Anning to run around.


    "Jorge didn''t let me run around. It''s so nice to live an ordinary life."


    "Yes." Lu Anning looked at him and nodded. He was happy.


    "You can''t miss it when you pass by. If you stop, how about I send you the iPhone 6?" Suddenly, the sound of loudspeakers rang out in the square, accompanied by cheers.When Lu Anning looked ahead, he saw a circle of people around a temporary stage, on which the host was making great efforts to publicize.


    "Today, our branch opens. Anyone who signs up for today''s activity will give a souvenir prize! In addition, the winner of the competition, third prize LCD TV, second prize SLR one, first prize iPhone 6 two! Want it or not? "


    "Yes!"


    "Oh, oh!"


    There was another cheering on the square. Lu Anning''s eyes lit up in an instant. He grabbed Qiao Chu and pushed forward. "Go, let''s go and have a look, iPhone 6!"


    Qiao Chu shrugged and said, "it''s the iPhone 6. You want me to buy it for you." after seeing Lu Anning''s excited expression, he quickly swallowed it back.


    "Lots of opportunities, lots of prizes, what are you waiting for? Come and sign up!"


    Lu Anning shuttled through the crowd, crowded to the front of the stage, and seriously looked at the rules of the game.


    The man carries the woman from the starting point, reaches the end point, takes a chocolate bar, and then returns to the starting point. Both men and women eat chocolate bars. The shorter the remaining chocolate bars, the higher the score. After eating, the first group to ring the bell wins.


    "Such an intimate game..." Lu Anning turned his lips.


    "Why not? Anyway, I can''t kiss it, "Qiao Chu said with a smile," and the prizes are very rich


    "This..." Lu Anning looked at the striking iPhone 6 on the stage and said, "but it''s going to take two people. Do you want to take part?"


    "Yes." JOJO nodded. If you like, I will accompany you.


    Lu Anning cheers and pulls Qiao Chu to the registration office.


    "Thank you for your participation," the host said with a smile. "The whole stage is full of people who want to participate in the competition. In this way, five groups of you will form another group to participate in the competition. How about each group taking the first place to participate in the final?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yo ho!"


    "Game, game!"


    Lu Anning and Qiao Chu are in the last group. Looking at the people in the first few groups running around, some boys fall to the ground because of lack of strength. Lu Anning almost laughs.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning covered his stomach and said with a smile, "Qiao Chu, you have to carry me well for a while. It''s a shame to fall down!"


    "Don''t worry," Joe Chu looked at her and said with a smile, "do I have such advice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they really stood on the starting line, Lu Anning was still a little nervous, especially when there was a big man standing beside him.


    The group of men standing on the right side of lu''anning looks like 200 Jin. When they look at lu''anning, the momentum makes her feel cold.


    "Don''t spell too hard for a while, Joe." Lu Anning crept up to Qiao Chu''s ear and said, "the one next to him doesn''t look easy to provoke."


    "I know." Joe Chu nodded with a smile and patted his shoulder. "Come on, come on up."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and jumped lightly, which was carried by him.


    "OK, now everyone is ready, the game starts!"


    At the host''s command, five groups of men and women began to run.


    "Come on, Joe! Come on Lu Anning was on Qiao Chu''s back, shouting excitedly.


    "Is that girl calling Joe Chu''s name?" Several girls in the crowd pointed to the road and whispered.


    "I can''t hear you clearly. The voice is too confused!"


    "Maybe it''s a name, isn''t it? How could JOJO be here? "


    Qiao Chu felt very relaxed with Lu Anning on his back. The other four groups were left far behind, and the big man was out of breath without taking two steps.


    You can''t look good!


    "Great When they arrived at the end, Lu Anning grabbed the chocolate bar and said, "go, Joe Chu, let''s go back quickly!"


    "Yes


    There was another rush, and the two returned to the starting point first.


    Lu Anning picks up the chocolate bar. Qiao Chu is facing her, and her hands suddenly encircle her head.


    Joe Chu tilted his head and leaned forward. The cap fell down, but he didn''t care to pick it up.


    Surrounded by Qiao Chu, Lu Anning is stunned. For a moment, he forgets to respond. There are few left chocolate bars.


    It wasn''t until Qiao Chu rang the bell that Lu Anning responded. He heard the sigh and chagrin around him.


    "My God! Win Lu Anning cried out excitedly.


    "Yes, I won." Qiao Chu had a slight gasp, but he was smiling happily.


    "It seems that the man is really Qiao Chuai!"


    "Really


    "Mobile phone, take pictures now! To the circle of friends


    "It''s going to be hot. I saw Joe Chu!"


    "Congratulations to all the handsome and beautiful women who have won," the host said with a smile, "next, we will have a tense and fierce final. Are you ready?"?!


    "Ready!" Lu Anning shouts excitedly, and Qiao Chu is also immersed in joy. He completely forgets the flying cap and the fact that they are in the courtyard.After a fierce competition, Lu Anning and Qiao Chu won the game by a small margin.


    "We won! We won! We won


    At the end of the game, Lu Anning threw himself into the arms of Dao Qiao Chu, hugged his neck and yelled.


    "Yes, we won!" Qiao Chu also hugs Lu Anning, and his excitement is beyond expression.


    "Congratulations to you two for the first place!" The host asked them to go to the center of the stage with a smile, "what do you think, two of you?"


    "Happy Lu Anning smiles and says something to the microphone.


    "This..." The compere looks toward Qiao Chu direction, some are stunned, isn''t this person Qiao Chu?


    "I''m happy, too." Did not wait for the host to say again, Qiao Chu already elegant mouth.


    "Well," the host cleared his throat, "you two are so happy, can you give us a dance? How about celebrating as a prize? "


    "Ah?" Lu Anning asked, "what dance?"


    ¡°OK£¬comesomemusic£¡¡± The host boomed and turned on the music.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning thought, no, she just asked casually!


    "You are my little apple. I love you so much..."


    As soon as the music started, there was a burst of laughter in the crowd.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning is speechless again. He looks at Qiao Chu.


    "Come on, follow me!" JOJO chuckled and jumped to the music.


    The star is the star, such a popular dance, just by Qiao Chu jump out of a crowd of tall feeling, a raise of hands and a throw are exuding the charm can not be underestimated.


    Lu Anning looks at Qiao Chu and is not convinced for a moment.


    She also danced with the music and sang, "the little red face warms my heart and lights up the fire of my life, fire..."


    "Not bad!" Qiao Chu looked at Lu Anning with admiration in his eyes.


    The more the two people jump, the more excited the audience is to pick up their mobile phones to take photos.


    "Qiao Chu! Joe Chu


    Gradually, everyone recognized Qiao Chu. The whole square was like a concert, and everyone called out Qiao Chu''s name rhythmically.


    "It''s over!" Lu Anning suddenly cried out and realized that it was not good. "We have to run quickly!"


    "Yes." Qiao Chu is also a frown, unexpectedly all forgot to hide own identity.


    A group of paparazzi came one after another, and they were about to lose control of the scene.


    Qiao Chu pulls Lu Anning, sees a small gap in the crowd, and says, "hold me, don''t let go, we have to rush out."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded heavily and clenched Qiao Chu''s hand.


    "Wait a minute!" At the critical moment, Lu Anning yelled, "our prize."


    After that, he broke away from Qiao Chu, ran to the podium and returned with two iPhone 6 in his arms, leaving behind the surprised host with open mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joe chuckled in silence.


    "What have you been up to lately, Mr. Joe Chu?"


    "Joe, can you talk to us for a second?"


    A group of reporters swarmed in and kept asking questions.


    "Run Qiao Chu shouts, pulls Lu Anning to rush forward.


    "Run! Run Lu Anning ran and laughed. He crowded in the crowd and said, "excuse me, excuse me!"


    "Don''t go, Mr. chochu!"


    "Joe Chu!"


    "Ha ha..." Qiao Chu burst out laughing, took Lu Anning through the streets, and finally got rid of the doggie.


    "My God, I''m so tired..." Lu Anning was out of breath.


    "Are you all right?" Asked Jo Chu, looking at him.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Lu Anning waved his hand and took out the prize from his bag. "Here, your prize."


    "Thank you." Joe, get it.


    "Yours is black, mine is white." Lu Anning opened his mouth with a smile. He took out his mobile phone and touched it intoxicatedly. "It''s great. There''s a free lunch in the world!"


    "We work, don''t we?" Joe Chu said with a smile.


    "So it is." Lu Anning can''t wait to turn on his mobile phone, "Wow, take a picture!"


    Having said that, he tooted his mouth and took several self portraits.


    "Take a picture." Joe Chu came over with a smile.


    "Not bad." Lu Anning nodded.


    "I''ll do it."


    The two of them took a self portrait with a smile.


    "Well, that''s good." Qiao Chu looked and nodded. His flexible fingers nodded on the screen. "Here you are."


    Lu Anning took the phone and said, "well, how do you set the group photo to lock screen?"


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Joe Chu put his hands in. He went into his pocket and asked with a smile.


    "No more." Lu Anning shook her head. She didn''t mean that. She thought again. Forget it. Let''s do it first.So she said with a smile, "go, find a place to change the card, I want to try now, my God, I''m too excited to sleep tonight!"


    Joe Chu smiles, shakes his head and walks into a business hall with her.


    "In other words," Lu Anning asked anxiously, "will we be photographed by reporters today?"


    "It''s possible." JOJO nodded.


    "They love to catch the wind," Lu Anning frowned. "It''s not easy for you to decide to quit. It seems that you are going to get into trouble again."


    How long have you been away from the public relations department? I''ve forgotten my sensitivity to gossip before


    "All right, it''s OK." Qiao Chu looked at Lu Anning with a look of guilt and tangle, and quickly comforted him, "I''m not good, but I have to pull you out to play."


    Beach Villa, blue house.


    After dinner, Liang zhe has nothing to do. He browses the web page and points out a big news.


    "Qiao Chu shows up in XX square and dances with her partner hand in hand."


    "Qiao Chu, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, finally shows up and quits the entertainment industry. Is it her fault?"


    Liang zhe points to the news.


    Today, the reporter ran into Qiao Chu, who had not appeared in front of the media for many days in XX square. He held a woman in hand and they were intimate. They played intimate games and danced for the prize.


    Liang Zhe''s eyes narrowed and looked at the photo on the news. It was very fuzzy, but he saw that the person in the photo was Lu Anning.


    God help me! Lu Anning, you are asking for trouble this time!


    Liang Zhe''s mouth hook up, just see from the stairs down the blue court.


    "What are you looking at? "Lan Xiangting comes with a cup of coffee.


    "Oh, see an interesting news." Liang zhe picks eyebrows and hands the tablet to LAN Xiangting. "You should restrict Qiao Chu from going out."


    Blue to court eyebrows in some doubt, put down the cup, took the tablet.


    But one eye, blue to court pupil suddenly a tight, then eyes seem to spray fire, looking at the news of two smiling people.


    His face became more and more stiff, and his hands unconsciously forced him to crush the tablet.


    "The relationship between them is really good!" Liang zhe sat on one side, sarcastic.


    Lu Anning, it seems that I''m not here. You have a good life! Smile so happy!


    Play games together, dance together, hand in hand together!


    LAN Xiangting bites his teeth and doesn''t speak. His whole body is full of the breath of not being near. He really wants to tear up the two people''s smiles!


    "I''ll go out."


    Silence for a long time, blue to court cold spit out a word, as if the air around all frozen.


    "Where to?" Liang zhe asked.


    "Go out and have a look." Blue to court pursed lips and strode away.


    With a bang, the door was shut.


    Liang zhe sat on the sofa and gave a cold smile.


    LAN Xiangting drove fast, ran the red light all the way, and his whole body was cold and fierce.

 Chapter 118

    Qilin international community, when it''s late at night, there are few people in the community.


    "Here we are," said Lu Anning, sitting in Joe Chu''s car. "I''m very happy today, except for the last little accident."


    "Don''t take it to heart." Joe Chu comforted, "it''s OK."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "I''ll go up first."


    "Good." JOJO looked at her.


    Lu Anning contentedly opens the car door with his mobile phone and goes to the unit building.


    "Peace


    I heard the door behind me slam open and close. Lu Anning heard the sound and turned his head. His eyes suddenly became shocked.


    Joe Chu came out of the car with a big bunch of flowers in his hand.


    "Did you like the flowers I sent you before?" Qiao churu, the same elegant prince, stands under the street lamp, affectionately showing the peace of the road not far away. "Today, it''s time to send ninety-nine flowers."


    "That flower is from you." Said Lu Anning.


    "Yes." Qiao Chu nodded and walked to Lu Anning step by step. He came to her, reached out his hands and handed the flowers to her


    Lu Anning looked at the ninety-nine beautiful red roses in front of him. He took them subconsciously without any brain reaction.


    "Peace, I like you." Qiao Chu looked at Lu Anning affectionately, "let''s get along."


    "I..."


    Lu Anning suddenly confused, she has never received such a confession, just feel the heart beating, eyes blinking, don''t know how to speak.


    "Peace..."


    Qiao Chu''s voice is low to call her a, the body slowly leans forward, slightly lowers a head, silently approaches to her.


    When LAN Xiangting drove to Qilin international, he saw this scene.


    Lu Anning holds the rose, and Qiao Chu holds her arm gently.


    "Asshole!" Blue to court endure immediately burst of anger, clench a fist tightly, all of a sudden thump on the steering wheel.


    Lu Anning opened his eyes and pushed his chest, "Qiao Chu I''m sorry... "


    Joe Chu''s movement pauses, straightens up to look at her, the Adam''s Apple moved up and down, "I give you time. Peace, I said I''ll wait until the end of your contract. "


    "But I..."


    "Peace," Qiao Chu suddenly took her hand and shook his head. "Don''t refuse, and don''t say anything. I''ll wait for you."


    Said, gently let her go, turned into the car to leave.


    "Qiao Chu..." Lu Anning''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, watching him leave, his figure did not move for a long time.


    Joe Chu, what should I do if you are like this!


    Under the bright street lamp, Lu Anning stood for a while, watching Qiao Chu''s car leave, with a complicated look, turned and walked back.


    "I haven''t been back for such a long time. Is it a aftertaste kiss?"


    A cold male voice suddenly rang out behind him, which scared Lu Anning.


    LAN Xiangting!


    Lu Anning''s heart trembled, and he turned quickly. As expected, he saw the blue court coming out slowly from the shade of the tree in the dark.


    LAN Xiangting put his hands in his pocket, seemingly careless, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He just looked at her coldly.


    Lu Anning looked at him, only felt a storm under his eyes, and her cold eyes almost frozen her.


    "You..." Lu Anning''s voice unconsciously trembled, "how are you here?"


    "Are you blaming me for interrupting you?" LAN walked a few steps to the court and came to her.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Lu Anning lowered his head and said, he was about to turn around.


    "Peaceful road!" LAN Xiangting suddenly clasped her arm and didn''t let her go further.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning frowned, "let me go!"


    "Let go of you!" Blue to court cold hum a, "you feel guilty, isn''t it?"? Carrying me to meet other men, holding hands in public and playing games, are you happy? "


    Lu Anning was surprised. The news spread so fast!


    "Why don''t you talk? "Yes?" Blue to court hand strength increase, pinch the road peace, arm pain.


    "There''s nothing to say," Lu Anning said coldly. "I''m going up to have a rest."


    "No, no, go!" LAN pulls her to the court and squeezes out a few words from her teeth.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Anning raised his head and glared at LAN Xiangting.


    "What do you want to do? What do you say? " Blue to court suddenly evil evil evil spirit of a smile, stretch out a hand to take the road peaceful waist, bowed the head ruthlessly to kiss up her lips.


    So caught off guard, Lu Anning''s eyes suddenly widened.


    The burning breath came, and the warm and blazing lips of the blue court pressed Lu Anning tightly, with a sense of punishment.


    "Well..." Lu Anning frowned and kept fighting. She was still holding flowers in her hand and hit him hard on the shoulder."Peaceful road!" Blue to court suddenly leave her lips, angry raised his head, fiercely staring at her, eyes like to eat people, "just Joe Chu, how did not see you resist?"


    "Why should I resist?" Lu Anning was so angry that he sneered.


    The smile in blue to court seems to be a provocation, he suddenly regret just did not come down to beat Joe Chu.


    "Lu Anning, you''re my wife. You''re flirting with other men, and you''re so righteous!" LAN Xiangting put her arms around her waist and pushed forward, "you should remember your obligations as a wife!"


    "Wife? I''m not! " Lu Anning stares at him and says without fear, "I''m not your wife! We''re just contractual! Do you understand the contractual relationship? I''ll kiss whoever I like. You can''t care! "


    "I don''t care!" Blue to court a listen, eyes become scarlet terrible, suddenly stretched out his hand, all of a sudden will Lu Anning hand of roses.


    Bright rose fell heavily to the ground, petals withered, a mess.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning looked and cried out, but before she could speak again, she was forced to shoulder by LAN Xiangting.


    Blue court carrying the road peace to the unit building, the shoulder of the road peace keep shouting.


    "Lan Xiangting, you are crazy! Put me down Lu Anning beat him on the back and yelled, but LAN Xiangting was not moved. She carried her into the elevator with a cold face.


    Elevator all the way up, road peace heart more and more cold, blue court will not want to kill her, right?


    Arriving at the 20th floor, LAN Xiangting opens the door of the apartment and kicks the door shut in spite of the struggling road peace.


    With a bang, Lu Anning was thrown onto the sofa by LAN Xiangting, and the new mobile phone in his pocket fell on the carpet.


    "Er..." Lu Anning felt dizzy. Looking at the Shura man in front of him, he sat up and said, "you, don''t come here!"


    "Lu Anning, are you afraid now?" Blue to court squinted, look terrible, "unfortunately late! I''ll let you know that I don''t care about you! "


    As soon as the voice fell, LAN Xiangting suddenly pressed Lu Anning.


    "Lan Xiangting! I will sue you Lu Anning cried out in fear, "let me go!"


    "Sue me?" LAN chuckled to the court, stopped all the movements, looked up at her and said, "you also said that we are contractual, I gave you money, do you forget? How are you going to sue me? "


    "You bastard!"


    "I don''t mind being more of a jerk!" Blue to court also roared out a voice, "I spent money, I want to play how to play! Do you think you still have the right to resist? "


    I spent money. I can play whatever I want!


    This sentence is more bitter than the wind and frost in the cold winter. After hearing it, Lu Anning felt as if he had been poured a basin of cold water from head to foot, and he was cold from inside to outside.


    LAN Xiangting''s punishment continues, but Lu Anning doesn''t move.


    No little like, no little pity, originally I in your heart, unexpectedly is a cheap commodity!


    LAN Xiangting, after all, is still my extravagant hope!


    Lu Anning opened his eyes, tears flowing down the corner of his eyes.


    "Are you aggrieved?" Blue to court suddenly angry voice, "so wronged?"


    Lu Anning bit his lip and did not speak.


    "Joe Chu, you''re laughing like a flower!" LAN Xiangting suddenly pinched Lu Anning''s chin and said cruelly, "smile! Smile to me! I want you to laugh at me


    "Pa"!


    The air seemed to condense, and suddenly there was a terrible silence in the living room.


    LAN Xiangting stops all her actions and stares at Lu Anning in disbelief. She can''t believe she beat her.


    Lu Anning trembled with her right hand. Yes, she was so angry that she slapped LAN Xiangting in the face. Her eyes filled with tears, looked up at blue court, but found that he was so strange!


    "Ding Dong"


    at this moment, the mobile phone on the carpet suddenly rings a short ring.


    Blue to court inadvertently sweep past, but see the mobile phone screen that let him crazy SMS.


    LAN Xiangting sat up, reached out and grabbed the cell phone, and stood up.


    "Peace, have you gone back? have a good rest. What''s more, when your contract is over, I''ll take you to a place that no one knows and start over? I''ll take you wherever you want to go. I love you! Joe Chu


    Eyes suddenly become dark, blue court eyes like a dark abyss, seems to be able to roll people in.


    Lu Anning quickly wiped his tears, sat up from the sofa and said to him, "give me your mobile phone!"


    LAN Xiangting doesn''t speak, just stares at the message.


    "Give me your cell phone!" Lu Anning hurriedly walked two steps to his side and pulled his sleeve to open his mouth.


    "What is this?" Blue turned to the court, holding a mobile phone to Lu Anning''s eyes, the voice seemed to come from hell, "en?"Lu Anning looked up, his eyes were full of shock, "I..."


    Bang!


    Before Lu Anning could speak, he saw LAN Xiangting fall to the ground with his mobile phone. With a "bang", the mobile phone rolled on the carpet for several times and fell apart.


    "Lan Xiangting, you..." Lu Anning looked at today just got the phone so scrapped, heart bleeding.


    "Peaceful road!" LAN Xiangting grabs Lu Anning''s shoulders and shouts, "do you like Qiao Chu?! You''re going to live with him, aren''t you?! He loves you. Do you love him? "


    Lu Anning just wanted to argue. Seeing his angry look, he suddenly changed his view and said with a smile, "yes, I like him! I love him! I''m going to marry him! I want to live with him and fly with him... "


    Her words are like sharp knives, which hit LAN Xiangting''s heart.


    "Pa"!


    There was another loud noise, and LAN slapped Lu Anning angrily, almost exhausted all his strength.


    Lu Anning only felt that the slap was wrong. LAN Xiangting hit her ear with her hand. Her strength was so strong that she shook a few times and fell to the ground.


    The ears are full of tinnitus, and the left face is hot.


    Lu Anning covered his face with his hand, thinking, LAN Xiangting''s hand strength is really big, he can be really cruel!


    "Road..." Blue to court a see oneself unexpectedly beat her to fall to the ground, just want to help, think of just short message, immediately again.


    She loves JOJO? She fell in love with JOJO?!


    "Lingling..."


    In the silence, a telephone rings, indefatigable, blue to court out of a mobile phone, is Liang Zhe''s phone.


    Lu Anning sat up and saw the anger in LAN Xiangting''s eyes slowly disappear. He put on a gentle smile and answered the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Brother Xiang Ting, where are you now? Why don''t you come back? " Liang zhe on the other end of the line asked, "it''s past twelve o''clock."


    "Oh, I..." Blue to court saw road peaceful one eye, turn over body to go, "I am in the company."


    "Oh..." Lu Anning laughed at himself.


    "When will you be back?"


    "Tonight..." LAN hesitated to the court, "I don''t want to "


    " brother Xiang Ting! " Liang zhe suddenly said, "I must wait for you tonight! If you don''t come back, I really don''t know what extreme things I will do! "


    "Little zhe..."


    "You are good to me for your sister''s sake," Liang zhe growled on the phone. "You are in lu''anning! It must be


    "Little zhe! Calm down Blue to court frown, heart suddenly rose a trace of irritability.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, if I don''t see you tonight, I will die!"


    LAN Xiangting is surprised. Liang Zhe is always an extreme person.


    He suddenly remembered that a long time ago, Liang Zhe and Lin Xiyan ran to Norway after drinking wine. Later, Liang zhe himself spent a day and a night in cold water and almost died


    "Xiaozhe, wait for me!" Blue to court suddenly nervous to the phone, "I''ll go back right away!"


    "Really?"


    "Really, go back in an hour, wait for me, soon, wait for me!"


    "Yes." Liang zhe nodded, "I''ll wait for you, brother Xiang ting."


    "Pa" hang up the phone. LAN turns back to the court and sees Lu Anning standing up.


    LAN Xiangting holds the phone tightly, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Lan Xiangting, divorce." Lu Anning suddenly opened his mouth with a cold expression.


    "Divorce?" Blue to court a listen to, just disappear of anger, suddenly and suddenly ran up, roar a way, "road peace, don''t let me hear you say such words! I won''t divorce! Are you going to divorce and be with JOJO? I won''t! I won''t do it


    "I''ll draw up a divorce agreement, and then you''ll sign it. I''ll pay back the money for breaking the contract," Lu Anning said, still expressionless and indifferent to his anger. "I wish you happiness."


    After that, I will go outside.


    "Peaceful road!"


    LAN shouts at the court, grabs her arm and drags her into the bedroom.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning said angrily.


    "You don''t want to take another step out of here!" LAN Xiangting throws Lu Anning on the bed of the bedroom, kicks the doorknob off the inside of the bedroom and slams the door shut.


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning got up from the bed, ran to the door, patted the door, "let me out! Are you out of you mind? Let me out


    Blue to court to listen to her cry, eyebrows deep wrinkle, Leng for a long time, finally turned away.


    "Click"


    LAN Xiangting slams the door of the apartment, leans back on the door and looks tired.


    He was really crazy. He locked her in the house in order not to make way for peace


    But he really couldn''t control himself. When he heard her divorce, his heart was blocked. When he thought of her and Joe Chu, he was jealous and crazyenvy?


    Blue to court suddenly opened big eyes, what was he just thinking? envy? He''s jealous of JOJO?


    "You don''t like peace, do you?"


    He suddenly remembered murongsen''s words.


    "No, it''s impossible..." The connection between them is just the contract. LAN Xiangting covers his head and mutters to himself, "how can it be Do you really like her? "


    "Lingling..."


    Just then, the phone in my pocket rang again.


    "Hello?" LAN rubbed the corner of his eyes to the court.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, have you set out yet?"


    "Well," Lan Xiangting was surprised and hurried to the elevator. "We''re going. We''ll be there soon."


    "That''s good. Brother Xiang Ting, come back quickly!"


    "I see." LAN hangs up to the court and walks into the elevator.


    "Lan Xiangting! LAN Xiangting! Let me out Lu Anning kept patting the door panel in the bedroom, but he didn''t get any response.


    "Lan Xiangting Let me out... "


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Anning had no strength, and his body slipped on the floor. Little by little, she got up and climbed to the bed.


    Lu Anning took out the mirror in the bedside cupboard and looked at his face, startled.


    The whole left face is swollen, and the left ear is red and swollen.


    Lu Anning frowned. It hurt. It hurt in his ears. It was all buzzing

 Chapter 119

    LAN Xiangting drove all the way back to the coast villa, and kept on driving, for fear that Liang zhe would not see him for a moment, and would really do something stupid.


    He has indirectly killed his sister and can''t let him have a little more.


    "Little zhe!"


    Blue to court heavily push open the door of the villa, look worried to find the figure of Liang Zhe.


    Liang zhe Wo is in the sofa, holding the photo of Liang Ru, his eyes are dim.


    LAN Xiangting is relieved. It''s ok


    "Little zhe..." LAN sighed to the court, walked over, squatted beside Liang Zhe, rubbed his head, and asked, "how can I hold Xiaoru''s picture? Miss your sister? "


    "Brother Xiang Ting..." Liang zhe put his arms around LAN Xiangting''s neck and said eagerly, "I don''t want to stay in this place. We agreed to go to Norway? All the procedures have been completed. Brother Xiang Ting, why don''t you go? "


    "Because..." Blue pursed her lips to the court.


    Because, going to Norway means that he must divorce Lu Anning, which means that he will never see Lu Anning again!


    At the thought of this reason, LAN Xiangting felt that going to Norway made him resist


    "Brother Xiang Ting, why don''t you talk?" Liang Zhehu raised his head and stared at LAN Xiangting with burning eyes.


    "Xiaozhe, we''ll be late..."


    "Blue court!" Liang zhe suddenly stood up and said, "do you want me to die so that you will always remember me?"


    "Xiao Zhe, don''t say that! It''s ridiculous Blue to court also stand up, a face anger.


    "My sister has been gone for so many years, and you still remember her all the time," Liang zhe looked at the photo. "If I die, will you always remember me? "Yes?"


    "Xiaozhe, don''t say these stupid words..."


    "Stupid, I am stupid!" Liang zhe roared, "do you know how painful I am?"


    Liang zhe said one by one, the guilt in LAN Xiangting''s heart deepened bit by bit.


    "Little zhe..."


    "Brother Xiang Ting!" Liang zhe turned his back and said heavily, "I''ll give you the last night. If you want me to die or go with me, the decision is in your hands!"


    After that, he resolutely turned and went upstairs.


    Looking at his back, LAN reaches out to the court and rubs his brows. He is not happy. There has never been a more contradictory time


    Go, don''t go


    Liang zhe went into his room with a cold face and closed the door with a bang. He went to the bed and lay on his back with his eyes open.


    There was silence.


    Suddenly he took out his cell phone in his pocket and opened his mailbox.


    About two hours ago, when he was at home, he suddenly received an email.


    It was a close group photo. He and Sato were lying on the sofa naked. It must be a picture of him drunk that day


    Often think of that day, his heart or unconsciously cold.


    "I was in Thailand, negotiating with them, but I didn''t see this picture, so I suddenly wanted to send it to you. I remind you, don''t forget how wonderful our day was. "


    There is a sentence attached to the back of the email. Liang zhe has read it and wishes he could drop his mobile phone.


    Sato is too dangerous. If he comes back from Thailand, will he find himself again? If this matter is discovered by brother Xiang Ting, brother Xiang Ting will know that he cheated him. Should he hate himself? He hates being cheated by others. There is no exception


    Moreover, Xiang Tingge has already enjoyed peace on the road, but he didn''t realize it!


    Liang zhe turned over and his eyes became sharp.


    No matter from which aspect, he must leave with Xiangting elder brother, while Xiangting elder brother hasn''t found his mind and Sato Fengzhi hasn''t come back!


    It''s too late


    Liang zhe holds his mobile phone and "Ding" the e-mail is deleted without any trace.


    LAN Xiangting sits in the living room, picks up the cigarette on the table and smokes. Recently, the frequency of smoking is too high


    Early in the morning, when Liang zhe went downstairs, he saw LAN Xiangting sitting on the sofa with his back to him.


    "Think about it?" Liang zhe asked.


    "Yes." Blue court did not look back, but light mouth, "we go to Norway."


    Behind Liang Zhe''s face emerged a smile of victory and peace of mind.


    "Let''s go today." Liang zhe spoke in a hurry.


    "It''s too urgent today," Lan Xiangting stood up, turned around, looked at him and said, "I want to see Xiaoru again. Maybe I can come back in two days, and then I can start."


    Liang zhe paused and said, "yes. Then you and Lu Anning... "


    "Divorce agreement..."


    Speaking of these four words, LAN Xiangting suddenly choked, and her throat rolled up and down. Unexpectedly, the next words were so hard to sayHe still remembers that when he got married, he didn''t think much about it. He went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with his certificate and got it. Now when he talks about divorce, his mouth is as heavy as lead.


    "The divorce agreement," Lan repeated to the court, "I''ll have the lawyer hand it over to her."


    "Good." Liang zhe nodded, "let''s go to see my sister right away."


    "Yes." Blue to court silent.


    Two people had a hasty brunch and set out near noon.


    Rongcheng


    LAN Xiangting''s heart is blocked.


    Rongcheng is so big that you can''t pass the old house when you go to Xiaoru''s cemetery, but it''s in the same place after all. I don''t know if my father and aunt Wanqing are still in Rongcheng.


    Since he insisted on leaving last time, he never met them again. He really didn''t get in touch with them, and he really broke off the relationship.


    After all, it''s a father. If you don''t like it, it''s also a blood related father


    After driving for several hours, the car has entered the boundary of Rongcheng.


    "Lingling..."


    LAN Xiangting''s phone rings suddenly. He is surprised, and Liang Zhe is even more surprised.


    Liang zhe stares at his mobile phone for fear that the name he hates will appear on the screen.


    "Murongsen." Blue to court looked at Liang zhe one eye, light mouth, picked up the phone.


    Liang zhe breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not peaceful.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? "


    "Well..." Murongsen''s voice is a little dull.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN opens his mouth to the court.


    "I''m going." Murongsen suddenly said, "I''m going back to America."


    Blue to court pick eyebrow, pretending to be relaxed said, "back to back, originally you stay here long enough."


    "Well, yes." Murongsen sighed imperceptibly, "I may not come back for a long time after I go back."


    Blue to court Leng Leng, his words seem a little strange.


    Murongsen''s family''s career is in the United States. It''s normal that they don''t go back to China. Why should he emphasize it?


    "Do you have something on your mind?" LAN asked the court.


    "No Murongsen refused, changed a relaxed tone, "mainly for fear that you miss me, I''ll report to you in advance."


    "Go away!" Blue to court curse a, just doubt swept away, so just to murongsen!


    "Ha ha..."


    "When are you leaving?" LAN asked the court.


    "Just a few days."


    "Well," Lan nodded to the court.


    "By the way, peace..."


    "Brother Xiang Ting!" Liang Zhe, who closed his eyes to have a rest, suddenly said, "why haven''t you finished calling?"


    "Soon," Lan looked at him and asked murongsen, "what did you just say?"


    "Oh, nothing." Murongsen sighs. He clearly hears Liang Zhe''s voice. It seems that he has dealt with it in Anning.


    "That''s OK. I''ll hang up first."


    "Where are you now?" Murongsen suddenly spoke.


    "In Rongcheng, come back to see Xiaoru."


    "Oh," murongsen nodded, "it''s OK. Hang up."


    "Well, good. Have a good trip. "


    "You too."


    Over there, murongsen hung up the phone, picked up the unfinished cigarette in the ashtray and held it in his mouth.


    Do you want to go to Kirin international to see Anning again?


    No, don''t go back.


    Murong Sen sighed and suddenly wanted to go back to the United States because he found that he liked peace. He was afraid that he would sink deeper and deeper, so he had to escape.


    If you go back to see her again, I''m afraid you will be more reluctant to leave?


    After all, still can''t pass that pass, friends wife can''t be deceived, not to mention peace like person is blue to court!


    Murongsen, you coward! He took his last puff, got up and packed.


    Rongcheng.


    LAN Xiangting and Liang zhe get off. It''s evening.


    At the moment of getting off the bus, LAN Xiangting suddenly remembers something in his mind.


    Lu Anning has been locked in his room for a day and a night!


    "Brother Xiang Ting, why don''t you leave?" Liang zhe asked suddenly.


    "Oh, it''s nothing," Lan Xiangting said to Liang Zhe in a hurry. "You go in first. I''ll get something from the car. I''ll go there soon."


    "All right." Liang zhe looks at LAN Xiangting suspiciously and hesitates to walk to the villa.


    Blue to court twist brow, but one day, small zhe unexpectedly become so sensitive, can''t let him suffer a little stimulation, otherwise, the consequence he really dare not think.


    LAN Xiangting returns to the car and immediately takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Wang Kai.


    "President? Can I help you? "


    "You go to Kirin international right now, Lu Anning is in the apartment," Lan Xiangting said anxiously, "take her out quickly, and remember to let her have some dinner.""Er..." Wang Kai was a little stunned. "Anning, what''s wrong with her?"


    "She, she''s in my apartment bedroom." Say this sentence, blue to court heart regret and anxious.


    "My God," Wang Kai exclaimed, "I''ll go right away!"


    "Yes. I''ll put the backup key on my desk in the office and call me when you come out. "


    "All right."


    Blue to court hung up the phone, heart more remorse up, really crazy.


    It''s getting dark. In Kirin International''s apartment, Lu Anning sits up from the bed, groaning with hunger, but there''s nothing he can do.


    Is LAN Xiangting really going to let himself die here?


    The buzz in the ears still did not stop, and the swelling on the face did not subside. Lu Anning sat on the bed and knew how embarrassed he would be.


    All of a sudden, her eyelids jumped up without warning, and a bad feeling flashed in her heart.


    "Lingling..."


    Murongsen''s mobile phone rings loudly. He answers it in a hurry, but it''s doctor Cao.


    "Dr. Cao, what''s the matter?"


    "Dr. murongsen, do you know where Anning is?" Dr. Cao''s tone was very urgent.


    "Should be at home, how..." As soon as murongsen finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and nervously said, "Anning her mother..."


    "No way..."


    "Boom"


    murongsen only feels that his brain is blank. As a doctor, he has been used to seeing scenes of separation of life and death for so many years. Now when he hears the news, his heart still trembles.


    "Anning can''t get through," said Dr. Cao with a sad face. "Do you know where she lives? We should get in touch with her as soon as possible. If we don''t come here, I''m afraid we won''t even see her at the last time! "


    "Try to save it!" Murongsen roared, "hold on, I will take Anning to let his mother hold on!"


    "I know, Dr. Murong, you have to hurry up!"


    Murongsen hung up the phone all of a sudden and kept running out, calling Lu Anning while running.


    "Doodle doodle Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected for the time being... "


    "Damn it Murongsen cursed and called LAN Xiangting.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being..."


    Murongsen rushed to the parking lot, threw the phone directly on the seat, and drove to Qilin international community.


    Peace, peace, you must be there!


    Kirin international.


    Lu Anning stands by the window, restless. If he jumps down on the 20th floor, he will be finished. But she really wanted to go out. She didn''t get in touch with the outside all day. She always felt that something was going to happen.


    Neighbor''s uncle and aunt happened to travel to other places, the whole floor, only her!


    Just at the time of chagrin, suddenly, Lu Anning saw a familiar car driving into the community.


    If you look closely again, you are sure to know someone.


    Murongsen got out of the car in a hurry and slammed the door.


    "Murongsen! Murongsen Lu Anning excitedly opened the window and yelled at the downstairs.


    Murongsen took two steps, vaguely heard someone call him, looked up, it was Lu Anning!


    "Peace Murongsen yelled at the upstairs, "come down!"


    "I can''t get down!" Lu Anning cried in his voice, "I''m locked up! I have the key to the gate


    "Damn it Murongsen frowned and yelled, "you throw down the key!"


    "Well, good!" Lu Anning turned back in a hurry, found a bag, put the key in it, went back to the window and yelled, "I dropped it! It''s in the bag


    "Good!"


    With a bang, the bag landed from the 20th floor, almost throwing a hole in the garden.


    Murongsen took two steps, picked up the bag and rushed to the unit building.


    Taking the elevator to the 20th floor, he hurriedly opened the door of the apartment and rushed into the room, "peace! peaceful! Where are you? "


    "Here I am! In the bedroom! I can''t get out Lu Anning responds to him in his bedroom.


    Murongsen ran to the bedroom door and turned the handle, but he couldn''t open the door.


    He flushed his eyes and yelled to the inside, "peace, get out of the way, I''ll kick the door open!"


    "Well, good." Lu Anning in the room ran to the distance.


    Bang bang!


    Murongsen even kicked three feet, only to hear "bang", the door was kicked open.


    "Great!" Lu Anning gave a cry.


    "Hoo..." Murongsen also breathed a sigh of relief, quickly grabbed Lu Anning and walked out, "go, come with me!"


    "What, what?" The joy of being released has not yet been digested. Lu Anning asked suspiciously, "where are you going? You are in such a hurry to find me... ""You..." Murongsen frowned, "follow me to the hospital!"


    "Hospital..."


    Boom!


    Lu Anning felt like a whirl in an instant, and his body softened involuntarily, "Mom..."


    "Peace Murongsen held her waist and cried, "peace! Are you ok? "


    "Murongsen," Lu Anning grabbed her sleeve tightly and stood up straight, "come on, take me to the hospital, I''m ok!"


    "Alas Murongsen sighed heavily, picked up Lu Anning and rushed out of the apartment.


    The car galloped all the way to the hospital.


    Before stopping, Lu Anning had opened the door and got out of the car. He was staggering but struggling to run forward.


    "Don''t worry, Ma! You don''t have to... "


    Murongsen closed the door and followed her to the operating room.


    As soon as they ran to the door of the operating room, they saw doctor Cao come out from inside with a dignified face.


    "Dr. Cao!" Lu Anning ran in front of him, tears had come down, and asked, "where''s my mother? She''s fine, isn''t she? Right? "


    "Peace," Dr. Cao said with a heavy look, "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best."


    "No, no!"


    Lu Anning roared, pushed doctor Cao away and rushed to the operating room.


    Doctor Cao shook his head. He gave Lu Mu three injections, but he still couldn''t get back to heaven. After all, he couldn''t wait for her daughter.


    "Peace Murongsen is busy following her.


    "Ma!" Lu Anning ran into the operating room and saw two little nurses covering Lu Mu with a white cloth.


    "No!" Lu Anning ran to the operating bed, holding Lu Mu''s body and pulling the white cloth, "Mom, don''t leave me, don''t, don''t..."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lu." One side of the little nurse looked at the hoarse road peace, can not help but exhort.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to..." Lu Anning, holding the gradually cold body of the surgical trauma, kept shouting, "I''m late. Mom, open your eyes again and have a look at me, just one eye..."


    "I''m sorry, ma I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    Crying and crying, Lu Anning felt a soft foot, a blank head, straight down on the ground, nothing to know.


    "Peace Murongsen yelled, quickly picked her up and yelled to the nurse beside her, "come on, find the ward to send her! Come on


    "Yes, yes."


    Murongsen rushed out with tears on his face and Lu Anning fainted.

 Chapter 120

    It was already midnight when Wang Kai rushed to the company from home, got the key and arrived at Kirin international.


    He rushed to the 20th floor and quickly opened the door of the apartment. Every room was carefully searched, but there was no sign of Lu Anning.


    The bedroom door was obviously kicked open from the outside and should have been taken away.


    "Doo Doo..."


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered at the moment, please redial later..."


    Wang Kai calls LAN Xiangting, but no one answers.


    Let''s do this first. Maybe Anning tried to inform the people outside to take her away. It should be OK.


    At the last glance of the apartment, Wang Kai turned and left.


    The next morning, Qiao Chu sat at home browsing the news.


    On that day, he went out with Lu Anning to play, and the video that he was captured had been spread wildly on the Internet.


    Some people have guessed that the person in the video is Lu Anning, the president''s wife of Amgen group.


    Joe Chu frowned. He didn''t know if he would cause any trouble to Anning. After returning home that day, I couldn''t help sending her a text message, but I didn''t receive a reply.


    Qiao Chu''s heart was more uneasy. Is peace not accepting one''s own will?


    If LAN Xiangting knows about this, he will be furious. Qiao Chu pondered for a while and thought, since this is the case, why not take the initiative to attack?


    Qiao Chu''s eyes are one Lin, suddenly make a decision.


    He immediately got up, went back to his bedroom, dressed and drove out.


    Sure enough, as soon as I went out, I met a reporter who was besieged.


    This group of reporters also had a hard time waiting. One day later, none of the news parties appeared. Now it''s not easy to see Qiao Chu. Of course, they have to go up immediately. It''s a problem to catch a problem.


    "JOJO, JOJO, what are you going to do?"


    "Joe Chu, can you explain the video to us?"


    "Say something, Mr. chochu? Is the woman in the video Lu Anning? "


    A group of reporters surrounded him for fear that he could run.


    Qiao Chu took off his sunglasses, put on a standard smile, and said, "Dear reporter friends, if you have any questions, please ask them one by one, or someone else will not know how to answer them."


    Reporter a listen to play, quickly calm down, but still will Qiao Chu round.


    "Mr. Qiao Chu, is it really you in the recent crazy video on the Internet?"


    "Yes." Joe Chu nodded and admitted boldly, "a lot of people saw it at that time."


    "So, who is the woman in the video?"


    Joe Chu paused and said with a smile, "it''s Lu Anning. Mrs. amjin, Lu Anning."


    "Oh, my God, it is!"


    "No!"


    "Is this the rhythm of publicity?"


    "All the news before is true!"


    As soon as Qiao Chu''s words came out, all the reporters began to whisper.


    "Well, Joe, can you tell me what your relationship is?"


    "We''re still friends," he said with a deep breath


    "At the moment?" A sharp reporter said, "Joe Chu, do you mean that you still have a chance to develop? For example, to develop into a lover


    "Yes." Joe Chu nodded firmly. "I''m chasing her."


    "What?"


    "Qiao Chu is chasing her?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    JOJO''s words are like a bombshell.


    "But Lu Anning is the wife of LAN Xiangting, President of Amgen?"


    "Yes," Joe Chu nodded, "but an unhappy marriage should not last long. I believe I am the one who can bring happiness to peace."


    "Do you mean that Mr. LAN has a bad relationship with his wife?"


    "Are the previous two''s expressions of love all false?"


    A group of reporters began to make trouble again. Qiao Chu said with a smile, "there are some things that can only be understood but can not be explained. We are all smart people. We should know what I mean."


    "I just want to say what I think today."


    "Peace, if you look at it in front of the camera, then please accept my heart!"


    Rongcheng.


    After noon, LAN Xiangting and Liang zhegang just returned to Liang''s home from the cemetery.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, when shall we leave?" Liang zhe asked.


    "Tomorrow," Lan replied faintly, "I''m afraid I can''t make it back to city a today."


    "Yes." Liang zhe nodded. As long as he left as soon as possible, he would have no problem.


    They pushed the door in.


    "An unhappy marriage should not last long..."


    "Yes, I am pursuing her..."


    "Peace, please accept my heart..."


    The huge TV screen in the living room is playing a fresh interview video. Qiao Chu''s expectant and smiling appearance falls into LAN Xiangting''s eyes."LAN, master LAN, second master..."


    When the housekeeper saw them coming back, he stood aside.


    LAN Xiangting stood motionless near the door, staring at the TV screen, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    "Lingling..."


    At this time, the phone left on the table suddenly rings. Liang zhe picks up his eyebrows and goes over. He takes it up and says, "brother Xiang Ting, Wang Kai''s phone, do you want to answer it?"


    "Take it." Blue to court cold face, hand for the phone, "hello?"


    "President," Wang Kai''s voice came from the phone, "you finally answer the phone!"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I went to Kirin international last night, but peace was not there!"


    "What are you talking about?" Blue to the court eyebrows a wrinkle, look changed several changes.


    "No one. The door of the bedroom was kicked out. Maybe Anning asked someone for help. He has already gone out! Maybe... "


    "Pa"!


    Wang Kai''s words haven''t finished, LAN Xiangting has thrown the phone out of his hand.


    "Hello? President, President, are you still listening? "


    Qiao Chu


    LAN Xiangting is biting his teeth. He must have brought Lu Anning out, and he also shows his love in front of the media, asshole


    "Brother Xiang Ting, what''s the matter with you?" Liang zhe stood aside, his face a little ugly.


    "Nothing." LAN glanced at the TV and said, "I''ll go up first."


    Liang zhe watched LAN Xiangting step by step up the stairs, holding his hands more tightly.


    "Bang"


    LAN Xiangting comes to the small living room on the second floor, goes to the bar, picks up the wine and starts to pour it into his mouth.


    Well, you have a peaceful road. I really underestimate you


    Well, you like JOJO, don''t you? Go, go


    "Gudong, Gudong..."


    I don''t know how long later, Liang zhe went up to the second floor and saw seven or eight wine bottles lying on the bar. LAN Xiangting''s body was shaking and he had to pour wine into his mouth.


    "Brother Xiang Ting!" Liang zhe ran over and grabbed his bottle. "What are you doing?"


    "Drink..."


    "Why drink!" Liang zhe stares at him, "it''s for the sake of peace again, isn''t it?"?! To brother Ting


    "Peace on the road?" LAN chuckled to the court, "ha ha Lu Anning... "


    "Let''s go now!" Liang zhe pulls the drunken blue to the court, "go to Norway now!"


    "I also I haven''t divorced her yet Blue to court a break away from his pull, "divorce agreement? I want to divorce her! "


    Liang zhe a listen, immediately changed a pair of facial expression, some surprise, "to court elder brother, you say really?"


    "Really, really..." Blue nodded to the court, but there was an invisible injury in her eyes.


    Facing the autumn sunshine, a man and a woman in black came to a village in Z city.


    "Peace, how are you?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning, holding her mother''s urn, looked gloomy.


    "Let''s go." Murongsen gently embraces her back, and they walk to a cemetery on the mountain.


    "Yes."


    The urn was slowly buried in the earth.


    Lu Anning stood on one side, covered his mouth, did not let himself cry, "Mom..."


    "Peace..." Murongsen stood aside, did not know how to persuade her, can only embrace her shoulder, silent comfort.


    Mom, I''m sorry, I can''t see you often in the future


    Mom, don''t worry, I will take care of myself


    "Let''s go." After standing for a long time, Lu Anning finally spoke.


    "Yes." Murongsen nodded.


    Lu Anning turned back three times in one step, and finally left more and more far away


    City a international airport, 4 p.m. time.


    On the international arrival screen of the airport, flights to all parts of the world are rolling.


    "Brother Xiang Ting," Liang zhe said excitedly before the gate, "what do you want us to do first when we go there?"


    "Whatever you want." Blue court perfunctory smile, looking at the hands of the ticket, heart a little bit of sink down.


    "Don''t go!"


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the crowd, and a man ran to the gate, struggling to get in.


    "Ticket, please." The conductor stopped the man.


    "I don''t have a ticket. I''m looking for someone!" The man looked sad and cried, "please let me in!"


    "I''m sorry, sir," the conductor stopped him. "We can''t let you in without a ticket."


    "Vivi, come out!" The man yelled, "don''t go! I was wrong! You stay


    LAN Xiangting''s steps pause, looking at the scene in front of him.


    The crowd began to talk and point."This gentleman, if you don''t leave, we''ll take extraordinary measures," the ticket collector stopped him, angry as he drew more and more people to him.


    "I love you! Vivian Regardless of the man, crazy general shout.


    "This gentleman..."


    "Don''t come here!" The man pulled out a knife from somewhere, pointed to his neck and yelled, "Wei Wei, if you don''t come out, I will commit suicide! Please come out and don''t go


    "Don''t get excited, sir!" The ticket inspector was startled, and the crowd around him retreated.


    Liang zhe frowned, stepped back, and whispered, "this man is useless!"


    "Yes." Blue to court looking at that man, in the heart but some unknown touch.


    On the right side of the crowd, a man and a woman stood far away to watch the farce. It was Lu Anning and murongsen who just arrived from Z city.


    "He won''t delay our boarding, will he?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Murongsen comforted, "even if things can''t be solved, the airport will arrange other boarding gates for us."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, wearing big sunglasses, unable to see clearly.


    "Tired?" Murongsen asked, "if you are tired, let''s have a rest first. We still have time."


    "Not tired." Lu Anning looks at murongsen gratefully.


    "Call out Wei Wei quickly!" The man in front of the gate suddenly spoke fiercely.


    "All right, sir, don''t get excited!" The ticket inspector took out his walkie talkie and said, "is there a lady named Weiwei on flight XXX? In case of emergency, please let her come down Well, yes... "


    "Did she come down yet?" The man asked.


    "I''ll be down soon, sir. Put down the knife first!"


    "I won''t put it down until I see someone!"


    More and more people gathered to watch the excitement, and the security guards of the airport also came out one after another. The whole gate 3 was full of people.


    "The man regrets it now, it''s too late!" Someone in the crowd began to whisper, "must have dumped his girlfriend."


    "If you like it, you should seize it in time," another man said. "You can''t keep it until you lose it. The devil will give him a chance!"


    If you like it, you should catch it in time


    Blue to court eyes some float far, mouth repeatedly chew these words.


    After a while, a young woman appeared at the gate.


    "Wei Wei..." When the man with the knife saw the man, his eyes turned red and he was about to run over crying, "Weiwei..."


    "What else are you doing here?" The woman turned away from him with a cold face, "come to see my joke?"


    "No, no!" The man shook his head desperately, "I''m wrong, I like you! Don''t go. I want to be with you. I like you


    "Like me?" The woman sneered, "how did you give me a slap in the face to stop my delusion? As soon as your childhood sweetheart came back, he put me aside. How did I beg you at the beginning? "


    "Vivi, I''m wrong! I''m wrong The man begged desperately, "I thought I like her, now I know, it''s just my illusion!"


    "I only see her as my sister. It''s my duty to take care of her! I love you, vivi


    "I have given up my heart," the woman remained unmoved, "please don''t make trouble here, I wish you happiness."


    I wish you happiness


    LAN Xiangting suddenly remembers that not long ago, Lu Anning looked at him coldly and said such words.


    "No!" The man rushed up and pressed the knife hard on his neck. "I just didn''t see my heart clearly. I care about your smile. I just confused responsibility with love. Please give me another chance I fell in love with you. I fell in love with you a long time ago! "


    Love and responsibility


    LAN Xiangting''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Somewhere in his heart, it seemed that there was a crack. Something was eroding his heart.


    The woman''s eyes were red, "my love for you has long been destroyed by you. You pushed me away with your own hands."


    "Weiwei, I''m sorry..."


    "Flight XXX to Norway is about to take off. Passengers who have not yet boarded please go to gate 5 to board! Flight XXX to Norway... "


    In the confusion, the announcement went off at the airport.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, let''s go!" Liang zhe said to LAN Xiangting, looking forward to it.


    "I..." LAN looks down at the ticket in his hand and suddenly steps back. He seems to be muttering to himself. He seems to be talking to Liang zhe again. "Sorry, I I''m afraid I can''t go to Norway... "


    "Brother Xiang Ting, what are you talking about?" Liang zhe was surprised. He stared at him and asked, "what do you mean you can''t go to Norway?"


    "I..." Blue to the court pause, seems to have some unbelievable mouth, "I, I seem to fall in love with road peace...""Brother Xiang Ting..." Liang zhe was shocked.


    "Yes, I''m in love with her! I, I''m going to find her LAN Xiangting suddenly widened his eyes, and a smile that he had never seen before bloomed on his face.


    He turned around in a panic and ran out of the airport against the direction of the people, with unprecedented firmness in his eyes.


    "Bang"


    LAN Xiangting just walked forward, but accidentally bumped into a little girl who was hidden in the crowd.


    "Mom Wu Wu... " The little girl fell to the ground and burst into tears.


    "Good boy, don''t cry!" Lu Anning only saw a figure rushing over and bumping into someone. He quickly squatted down to comfort the crying little girl. Murongsen also bent down to help the little girl.


    He seemed to hear the voice of Lu Anning!


    Blue to court suddenly look back, look around, but see nothing.


    It must be that I want to see her so much that I can''t hear her. How can Anning appear here!


    "Does it hurt?" Lu Anning asked the little girl carefully, "just don''t know who hit you, should be ok?"


    "Nothing..."


    "How did you get here, belle? Are you all right? "


    "Mom..." The little girl threw herself into her mother''s arms.


    "Thank you, miss," said the little girl''s mother. "The man just didn''t know what he was in a hurry. He didn''t look at the road."


    "Maybe it''s something urgent. Just let the child be OK." Lu Anning nodded with a smile and watched the mother and daughter leave hand in hand.


    "Brother Xiang Ting!"


    Lu Anning stands up, but seems to hear Liang Zhe''s voice. He is shocked.


    "Peace, what''s the matter?" Murongsen asked, seeing that she didn''t look right.


    "No, it''s OK." Lu Anning shook his head and listened carefully, but he didn''t hear any more.


    The man in front of the gate was uniformed by the police officer. The knife fell to one side. The whole man was lying on the ground with tears in his eyes, but he still cried to the woman who walked away slowly, "don''t go, Wei Wei, don''t go..."


    The woman turned around and left in tears. "Everyone, let''s be safe."


    At the end of a farce, the crowd gradually dispersed, and order was finally restored at the gate.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go, too." Murongsen said.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and they walked towards gate 3.


    "Please fasten your seat belts. The plane will take off soon. This flight XXX is an international flight to Los Angeles, USA. please... "


    "How''s it going?" Murongsen sat beside Lu Anning and asked, "is that ok? Are all the seat belts ready? "


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Is the ear OK?"


    "Nothing."


    "That''s good." Murongsen looked at Lu Anning''s side face, his eyes full of pity.


    With a huge roar, the plane slowly took off.


    The sky is clear and sunny.


    Lu Anning closed his eyes and there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. She stretched out her right hand and gently put it on her belly and touched it lovingly.


    Goodbye, city A.


    Goodbye, mom.


    Goodbye, LAN Xiangting

 Chapter 121

    Outside the airport, the autumn wind blowing, people on the road are wrapped up in clothes.


    Blue rushed out to the court in a hurry. His black windbreaker rustled in the cold wind, but his eyes were never brighter than now.


    Peace, wait for me


    He directly waved to stop a taxi, couldn''t wait to get into the car, slammed the door, "to Kirin international."


    "Good!" The driver answered quickly and started the car.


    "Brother Xiang Ting!" Liang zhe pushed through a lot of people and finally came outside the airport. But he just got out of the airport and saw the scene of LAN Xiangting leaving by car.


    "Brother Xiang Ting!" Liang zhe chased a few steps and cried, "Lan Xiangting! Blue court


    The car turned a corner and disappeared.


    Liang Zhe''s cry only brings the passers-by''s unknown sidelights, while LAN Xiangting''s car is getting farther and farther away.


    "Brother Xiang Ting..."


    Liang zhe looked at the disappeared car and stopped slowly. His eyes were already red.


    Just a little bit


    Just a little bit, Xiang Tingge boarded the plane with himself


    "Master, hurry up!" Blue to court sitting in the back seat, inner anxiety and expectations more and more very, "hurry up!"


    "It''s going to be speeding any faster," the master asked with a smile. "The young man is so worried, is he going to chase his girlfriend?"


    Blue to court a Leng, does he show so obvious?


    "Ha ha..." The master glanced at LAN Xiangting in the rearview mirror and said, "I can''t be wrong to see your excitement. Have you just come back from other places? "


    "No LAN shook his head to the court.


    "Oh, that''s it." The master nodded, "it''s not good to go to your girlfriend so empty handed. Girl, if you take a gift to see her, she will be happy to jump into your arms.". Ha ha... "


    In your arms?


    Just think about the way that Lu Anning pours into his arms. LAN Xiangting feels very happy.


    Along the window to see out, blue court left and right, eyes suddenly a bright.


    "Master, stop!"


    "What''s the matter?" The driver pulled over slowly.


    "Master, wait a moment. I''ll go down and be right back." Lan said to the court, immediately opened the door and rushed down.


    "Hello," Lan Xiangting ran to the flower shop on the corner and said to the assistant who was arranging flowers, "bring me a bunch of flowers."


    "What flowers do you need?" The clerk asked with a smile, "how many?"


    "99," Lan said to the court, "flowers..."


    He looked around the shop but didn''t know what to buy.


    "Is red rose OK?" Asked the shop assistant.


    "No way!" Blue to court flatly refused. How can he send the flowers once more?


    "Is the champagne rose OK?" The shop assistant continued to recommend, "falling in love with you is the greatest happiness of my life. Missing you is my sweetest pain. Being with you is my pride. Without you, I am like a boat that has lost its course."


    "Its flower language can also be that I only love you."


    Falling in love with you is my greatest happiness


    LAN reached out to the court, touched the delicate petals of the champagne rose, and nodded, "that''s it. Wrap it up."


    "All right."


    LAN Xiangting remembers every bit of being with Lu Anning.


    Whether it''s one of her actions or one of her eyes, as long as you look at her by your side, you feel very relieved. Is this happiness? Why didn''t he find out earlier?


    "All right, sir."


    "Thank you." Blue to court back to God, paid the money, holding the flower to go out.


    Is that I have not found their true, is that I have deliberately ignored the inner feelings, Lu Anning, I like you, I fell in love with you!


    This time, for me to speak, I want to marry you, fair and aboveboard, be my real blue lady, OK?


    LAN Xiangting was sitting in a taxi, hoping that the car would be faster and faster.


    He reached into his pocket, took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Lu Anning, but suddenly remembered that Lu Anning''s phone had been broken by himself.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected at the moment, please wait a moment..."


    LAN Xiangting holds the mobile phone, with endless guilt on her face.


    After a while, if you want to kick him or punch him, he will not move. As long as she can relieve her anger, as long as she can forgive herself, he will gladly accept what he wants to do.


    "Here we are." The driver asked.


    "Thank you." LAN Xiangting directly takes out a stack of money from his wallet and hands it to the driver. He runs out in a hurry.


    LAN ran out of the car to the court and took a look at the 20th floor, which is the place of home.


    Mouth involuntarily raised, blue to court stride into the unit building, rushed into the elevator, rushed to open the door."Click"


    LAN Xiangting opens the door of the apartment, holding flowers in his hand and shouts, "peaceful road! Peace


    "Where are you?" LAN Xiangting said with a smile, "I''m back! Do you hear me? Peace


    LAN Xiangting is looking for one room at a time. There are no living rooms, master bedrooms or side bedrooms


    Looking at the side lying, I don''t know who kicked the door, blue to court some Leng.


    Wang Kai told him that someone took Anning out. Has Lu Anning never come back since then?


    Blue to court in the heart a little flustered, hurried back to the living room, sure enough, see still quietly lying on the carpet, fragmented mobile phone.


    Qiao Chu


    Blue to court eyebrows wrinkled, must be Qiao Chu took her out!


    Thinking of this, LAN Xiangting quickly turns around and runs out.


    Anning, don''t, don''t be with JOJO


    I haven''t said that I like you, you can''t be with him


    After running out of Qilin international community, LAN Xiangting stops another taxi and reports the address of Qiao Chu''s family. The car flies out like an arrow.


    When LAN Xiangting arrives at Qiao Chu''s house, Qiao Chu is about to go down for dinner. He is very surprised to see LAN Xiangting running to him with a big bunch of roses in his arms.


    "Where is peace?" Blue to court suddenly rushed to Qiao Chu in front of, looking at the door behind him, said, "is it here?"


    "What are you crazy about?" Joe Chu frowned and doubted, "Anning is not with me. Shouldn''t she be at home?"


    "You want to keep it from me?" Blue to court suddenly pull up his collar, "is not you take her out?"


    "What are you talking about?" Qiao Chu in the heart doubt is bigger, the favour asks a way, "peaceful she how?"? From where? "


    "Not you?" LAN Xiangting still doesn''t believe, "don''t you really know where she is? Open your door


    "It''s OK to open it," Qiao Chu said, clapping his hand. "Tell me what happened!"


    "Open the door first!" Blue to court cold face mouth.


    Joe Chu looks at him and opens the door with the key.


    The moment he opened the door, LAN Xiangting rushed in, "peace! Are you here? Peace


    "It''s not here!" Joe Chu followed him and said, "is peace gone?"


    Blue to court is still a room a room to look for the past, really did not see the figure of the road peace.


    "Isn''t it really here?"


    "What happened to Anning?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "She''s not at home, nor here," Lan Xiangting said, a little flustered. "Where else can she go?"


    "Are you bullying Anning again?" Qiao Chu rushes over and glares at LAN Xiangting.


    "I..." Blue to court pursed lips, looking at Qiao Chu, suddenly eyes become sharp up, roared, "why do you want to send Anning flower?! Why send such ambiguous messages! You love her?! Ridiculous


    "How do you know?" Joe Chu''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    "I see it all!" Blue to court fury voice, "I advise you not to delusion! She''s my wife, always, always, always


    Qiao Chu also roared, "what are you doing holding on to Anning?"


    "I love Lu Anning!"


    LAN shouts out to the court, "I love her! Lu Anning, I love Lu Anning


    "You..."


    As soon as he finished roaring, Joe Chu was stunned, opened his mouth and forgot to respond.


    Did he hear right? Lan said to the court, does he love peace? He''s in love with peace?


    Blue to court indignant hum a, turn round to leave.


    Not in the apartment, not with Joe Chu, so, the hospital


    Blue to court a surprised, must be in the hospital.


    Running out of Qiao Chu''s house, LAN Xiangting rushes to the hospital.


    Qiao Chu then hurried out of the house, drove the car, followed LAN Xiangting to the hospital.


    A central hospital.


    LAN Xiangting is familiar with the way to Lu Anning''s mother''s ward.


    "Peace Blue to court suddenly pushed open the door of the ward.


    "Who are you looking for?" An old man sitting on the bed, looking at the blue court at the door of the ward, asked.


    "You..." Blue steps to court a meal, raised an eye to see a ward number, right, "excuse me..." LAN asked the court, "where is the original patient in this room?"


    "I don''t know. I just lived here."


    "Oh," Lan nodded to the court apologetically, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    After that, he closed the door and backed out, suddenly having a bad feeling in his mind.


    "Are you a family member of the patient?"


    A voice suddenly rang out behind him, and LAN turned to the court. The man was wearing a white coat. He looked down to the court and saw the famous brand on his chest, Dr. Cao.This person is Dr. Cao, the attending physician of Lu Anning''s mother.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Asked Dr. Cao.


    "I''m not his family." LAN shook his head to the court. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, "what about the people who lived in this ward before? Lu Anning''s mother


    "You are..." Doctor Cao frowned.


    "I am Lu Anning''s husband! "Lan said to the court.


    "It''s you..." Doctor Cao''s heart was clear. He gave him a light look and said, "you are late. Anning''s mother died three days ago. Anning is not in the hospital."


    "Hua La"


    the champagne rose in LAN Xiangting''s hand fell to the ground, and the yellow flowers were scattered on the marble floor.


    Qiao Chu, who had just arrived, was standing not far away. He also happened to hear Dr. Cao''s words. He immediately forgot to move his steps and think like he was standing still.


    "What did you say?"


    LAN Xiangting seemed to recover from the shock. He looked up at Dr. Cao and asked, "her mother Dead? "


    "Yes." Dr. Cao nodded.


    "Where did she go?" LAN Xiangting suddenly went crazy and grabbed doctor Cao by the collar. "Where has Anning gone?"


    "I don''t know." Doctor Cao frowned, "how can we know about the family members of patients?"


    "I don''t know? I don''t know... " Blue court decadent release him, the body shakes, back two steps, a cold heart.


    Three days ago, it was not long before he locked Lu Anning in his bedroom?


    "Peace..." Qiao Chu''s face was full of grief, and his mind suddenly flashed, "hometown, yes, hometown Anning must be at home! "


    Thinking about this, Joe Chu suddenly turned and ran to the outside of the hospital.


    Anning, I must find you first this time. Don''t be afraid, wait for me


    "Has Anning ever been to the hospital?" Blue court eyes full of pain.


    "Yes."


    "She is When did you come? " LAN asked with trembling lips.


    "Three nights ago."


    "When she came..."


    "Her mother has passed away." Doctor Cao opened his mouth without expression.


    Boom!


    LAN Xiangting felt that Qi and blood came up all of a sudden, and his whole body was cold from bottom to top, from inside to outside.


    It''s him, it''s his fault!


    If he had not shut Anning in the house, she would not have seen her mother''s last face


    Anning must hate herself. She must hate herself


    Blue to court throat up and down roll roll, only feel dry throat hair astringent. He staggered out, like a puppet without soul, stepping on the rose on the ground.


    The yellow petals are crushed.


    It should be the explanation of the words of flowers, without you, I am like a lost ship.


    Doctor Cao stood at the door of the hospital bed, looking at the bleak blue court behind him, and sighed secretly.


    Dr. Murong, now you should have taken her far away, right?


    Two days ago in the morning.


    Lu anningyou wakes up from the bed. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees murongsen standing by the bed.


    "Peace, are you awake?" Murongsen watched her wake up and came to her.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and suddenly remembered something. His emotion suddenly became very excited. He grabbed murongsen''s sleeve and cried, "where''s my mother? Where''s my mother? "


    "Peace, don''t get excited!" Murongsen held her arm. "You just woke up. You can''t have too much emotion..."


    "No! I''m going to see my mother Lu Anning where listen to the advice, regardless of the quilt, a push murongsen, feet have touched the ground, but she did not stand firm, "Dong" fell to the ground.


    "Peace Murongsen looked and quickly bent down to help her.


    "I..." Lu Anning''s face suddenly turned very pale and said, "my stomach It hurts... "


    "Stomachache?" Murongsen quickly picked her up and looked down, only to see a few drops of blood where she had just fallen. This is


    "Pain..." Lu Anning covered his belly, and his face was already dripping with sweat.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" Murongsen held her and ran to the gynecology department, shouting, "doctor Xu! Dr. Xu


    Lu Anning felt confused. It seemed that several doctors were shaking in front of her. Gradually, her head became heavier and heavier


    I don''t know how long later, her consciousness slowly recovered. She heard someone talking, but intermittently. She couldn''t distinguish the source of the voice.


    "Yes, mood swings, plus a fall..."


    "Should it be all right now?" It''s murongsen.


    "It''s OK. The child is safe. Just take a few more pills."


    "Thank you, Dr. Xu."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go first. Have a good look at her.""Yes."


    "Murongsen..." Lu Anning opened his eyes and called murongsen weakly.


    "Peace, you wake up!" Murongsen rushed to the bed, worried.


    "Yes." Lu Anning sat up with him and asked, "what did you say just now, son?"


    "Peace..." Murongsen took a look at her, but he wanted to say nothing.


    Stomachache Children


    Lu Anning''s eyes widened and his lips trembled. "You No Me, am I pregnant? "


    Murongsen swallowed her saliva, looked at her and nodded her head.


    "Boom"


    Lu Anning''s tears came down, my child! How ridiculous that she was pregnant with LAN Xiangting''s child!


    "How long has it been?" Lu Anning lowered her head to prevent people from seeing the tears on her face.


    "A month."


    A month. It should be left after that drink


    "Can you take it off?" Lu Anning clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "Peace..." Murongsen stood aside and asked in surprise, "do you want to take off the child?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning answered.


    LAN Xiangting''s children can''t stay. He has long said that he can''t have children with her.


    Besides, even if he wanted to, she didn''t want to stay.


    LAN Xiangting, if it wasn''t for him, how could he be locked up and didn''t say goodbye to his mother!


    She hates it!


    "I..." Murongsen gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll call LAN Xiangting!"


    "No!" Lu Anning suddenly raised his head, grabbed murongsen''s hand, shook his head and said, "don''t tell him, don''t call him..."


    "But peace," murongsen frowned, looking miserable, "what are you going to do now?"


    "Take the baby and divorce him."


    "If you take off the child now, you will die!" Murongsen roared, "do you know your current physical condition?"?! Just almost miscarriage, now has been a fever, now abortion you know how much risk it will be?! And your ears... "


    "My ears?" Lu Anning raised his eyes, some doubts.


    "Your ears..." Murong Sen paused and said heavily, "I don''t know what caused it. I just saw that your face was swollen yesterday. I checked it for you, but I found that..."


    "What?"


    "Your ear bone chain is broken, weak hearing..."


    Weak hearing


    Lu Anning suddenly began to laugh, but her face was full of tears. She reached out and touched her ear.


    LAN Xiangting, your slap is really cruel!


    "Peace, keep the child!"


    "Keep it?" Lu Anning said with a sad smile, "you don''t know about LAN Xiangting. Keep his children I''m not crazy yet... "


    "I''ll take you away!"


    Murong sending looked at her and suddenly said, "I''ll take you to the United States. No one knows you. LAN Xiangting can''t find you. You can give birth safely."


    Lu Anning looked at murongsen with tears in his eyes and did not speak.


    "Maybe," murongsen choked, "it''s because your mother died, and God sent a little angel to you? He is your relative, you really have the heart Let him leave without seeing the world? "


    Family


    Lu Anning reached out and touched his belly. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Peace..."


    After a long time, Lu Anning gently raised his head and said to murongsen, "take me..."

 Chapter 122

    It''s getting dark.


    Blue to court look trance out of the hospital, looked around, but did not know where to go.


    Lu Anning, where have you been


    Suddenly, he suddenly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out, "Lan Ping, find Lu Anning for me, no matter where she is, find it for me!"


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, LAN Xiangting hold the mobile phone tightly. People came and went in front of the hospital, but there was no one he was looking for.


    "Lingling..."


    The phone in hand suddenly rings, blue to court a surprised, quickly pick up.


    "Hello? Anning, is that you? Peace? " There was too much uneasiness and expectation in his words, and his voice trembled unconsciously.


    "Hello, Mr. Lan Xiang Ting LAN?"


    It was the voice of a calm man on the phone.


    Blue to court a Leng, immediately frown, say, "yes, I am."


    "Hello, Mr. LAN. I''m a lawyer from Nanshan law firm. My name is Zhang. A few days ago, Miss Lu Anning asked me to


    "Where is she?"


    Before Lawyer Zhang finished speaking, LAN Xiangting''s pupils suddenly constricted and roared out, "where is Anning?"


    "Er..." Lawyer Zhang was startled and said, "I, I don''t know where Miss Lu Anning Lu is now. He found me two days ago


    "What does she want from you?" Blue to court heart across a bad feeling.


    "Oh," Lawyer Zhang continued, "Miss Lu Anning has entrusted me to handle the divorce matters. She has signed the divorce agreement and sent it to me. I''d like to ask Mr. LAN when he will have time. We..."


    Divorce!


    "Buzz..."


    LAN Xiangting only heard the word "divorce" in his ears. He couldn''t hear the rest.


    Lu Anning, she really wants to divorce herself?! But he didn''t have time to say he loved her! Peace


    "Mr. LAN? Are you listening, Mr. LAN? " Lawyer Zhang couldn''t hear the response and asked several times.


    "Pa"


    LAN Xiangting suddenly hung up the phone, his eyes were like ashes, and his right hand hung down weakly.


    Is it still a little late? When he finally understood what he wanted, she gave up on him


    No, he doesn''t believe it!


    LAN Xiangting ran to the roadside in a hurry and recruited a taxi, "Nanshan law firm."


    Nanshan law firm.


    Lawyer Zhang looked at LAN Xiangting, who lost the phone, and shook his head helplessly. After looking at the time, I thought, let''s call tomorrow to confirm. It''s time to get off work today.


    Lawyer Zhang handled the last left document and packed up his things. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a man storming into the office.


    The figure was long and slender, with thin lips and sharp black eyes. The whole person came to Lawyer Zhang, just like an eagle in the dark. He was full of arrogance.


    Before Lawyer Zhang spoke, the man rushed to him and grabbed his collar. "Where''s your lawyer surnamed Zhang?"


    "I, I am..." Mr. Zhang was shocked. "You, are you Mr. LAN?"


    "I am!" Blue to the court to answer, eyes in a flash of pain, and then said, "Anning, what did she say to you?"


    "LAN, Mr. LAN, let me go first Cough... "


    "Hum!" LAN Xiangting let him go.


    Lawyer Zhang quickly ran to his desk, took out the documents that Anning gave him, turned around and handed them to LAN Xiangting, "this is all the documents. In addition to the signed divorce agreement, there is also a property transfer agreement, as well as a black card and a salary card. "


    Blue to court Adam''s apple rolled, took those documents, but as if those documents heavy, pressure his hands are shaking.


    He reached out and pulled out the thin sheets of paper in his pocket.


    Divorce agreement


    It has her signature, so natural and unrestrained, as if she left.


    LAN Xiangting''s heart seems to be thumped heavily by something. As soon as his fingers are loose, the divorce agreement falls to the ground lightly.


    "Miss Lu Anning said that Mr. LAN originally bought the house of Kirin international. She didn''t want it."


    "Miss Lu also said that if you pay Mr. LAN 200000 yuan on her salary card, we will not owe each other." Lawyer Zhang stood aside and spoke.


    Two do not owe each other


    Blue to court eyes suddenly surge storm general, eyes slightly red, she said two do not owe!


    But he still owes her a confession and ten thousand words of sorry!


    "Lingling..."


    Blue to court pocket phone rings, his eyes empty pick up the phone, voice seems to take a trace of choking, "hello?"


    "Young master, we found that my wife went to Z City two days ago..."


    Z city! Lu Anning''s hometown!Blue to court eyes immediately rose a ray of light, "to Nanshan office to meet me!"


    In the middle of the night, on the highway from city a to city Z, a rambokini was speeding.


    Blue to court sitting in the car, eyes covered with blood.


    Peace, road peace, how helpless you should be now, how sad you should be now.


    You wait for me, I will not divorce you, later, let me protect you!


    "Hurry up!" Blue to court burst to drink.


    At dawn, Lamborghini has arrived at the small village of lu''anning''s hometown.


    Looking at the closed door in front of me, Lan Xiang''s heart sank and said to the people beside him, "open it."


    I came to your hometown for the first time. It''s like this


    "Yes." Two bodyguards come forward and open the door.


    "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, there was a strong voice behind him, "who are you? Here, it''s not going to steal, is it? "


    Blue to court looked back, saw an old man with farm tools glared at them.


    "I''m from this family Son in law, I''m looking for someone. " LAN opens his mouth to the court.


    "Son in law?" The old man looked up and down at LAN Xiangting, frowned and said, "this family is gone. What are you doing here? Aren''t you his son-in-law? You don''t even know that? "


    "Is she not here?" LAN asked the court. Overnight, fine stubble had grown on his chin. He looked decadent and full of vicissitudes.


    "No The old man waved his hand. "Her mother was buried a few days ago, and then there was no peace."


    "Her mother..." Blue to the court, voice hair dry, asked, "buried in where?"


    "On the top of the hill ahead!" The old man pointed.


    Blue to court looked up, eyes fixed, did not speak, only gradually step forward.


    Two bodyguards immediately followed.


    as like as two peas and frowns, he saw a man looking for peace. He looked like the man before him. He asked little questions. What''s wrong with it?


    Looking at LAN Xiangting, the old man turned away with farm tools.


    LAN Xiangting came to the place where the old man pointed out. As expected, he saw a lonely grave. The soil on the grave was still new.


    He opened his mouth, a thousand words in his throat, but he didn''t know what to say.


    With the sound of "Dong", LAN bent her knees toward the court and knelt down in front of the grave.


    He still remembers that when he first met Lu Mu, how she held her hand and asked her to take good care of Anning. He also remembers how Lu Mu said that Lu Anning was wrong and asked her to bear more burden


    Now it''s Yin and Yang.


    He could almost imagine how Lu Anning knelt down in front of the grave like him and cried so sad


    But where was he at that time? He even thought that Qiao Chu had taken her, and he still blamed her


    Eyes become extremely sour, a drop of crystal tears from the blue to the court canthus slide.


    Lu Anning, where are you now? Where the hell have you been?


    LAN Xiangting doesn''t know how he went back to city a and Qilin apartment.


    He stood at the door of the apartment with the key, regardless of his embarrassment, thinking that he might be able to see Lu Anning as soon as he opened the door!


    "You''re back? Where have you been? "


    Maybe Lu Anning will sit on the sofa and wait for him as usual.


    Maybe, she''s watching TV.


    Maybe, she''s having a snack


    "Click"


    the door opens and LAN takes a step towards the court.


    No TV, no snacks, no peace of road


    "Peace Blue yelled to the court, her eyes turned red.


    He walked two steps forward and looked at the empty room. There was no colder moment in his heart than now.


    "Lingling..."


    The phone rings again. LAN Xiangting answers the phone in a hurry, "hello? Is it peaceful? "


    "President..." Wang Kai was stunned. Looking at the letter he had just received, he said, "I just received my wife''s resignation..."


    "Clang"


    LAN Xiangting''s mobile phone slid down his ear and fell to the ground with a loud sound.


    Suddenly, he ran to Lu Anning''s bedroom.


    Neat mattress, spotless floor. It''s as if she just went to work and would come back.


    Anning, you have broken any contact with me. Where have you been


    LAN Xiangting staggers to the bed and sees a box on the bed.


    He reached out shaking his hand to open the box.


    A red dress, a photo album, and a wedding ring.


    "Who bought this ring?"


    Remember, when he gave her the ring, Lu Anning asked expectantly."Wang Kai, what''s the matter?" He replied.


    "Oh, nothing. I just think it''s pretty." Lu Anning lowered his head and saw a trace of loss in his eyes.


    It turns out that I have noticed the loss in her eyes for a long time, but why do I choose to ignore it?


    LAN Xiangting held the ring tightly, as if to insert it into the palm of his hand.


    Glancing at the photo album in the box, LAN reaches out to the court and takes it out.


    It turned out to be the wedding photo they took.


    On the first page, there are their photos. Lu Anning''s fengguanxiayao, blue to court, Wusha Jiangpao, is as beautiful as a painting.


    In the photo, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was so obvious that he didn''t notice it at that time.


    Page by page, like turning the bottom of my heart memories.


    Even the first meeting of the two people, now recall, are just like what happened yesterday, close at hand.


    On a summer night three years ago, Anjin International''s top floor.


    The top floor has always been a place for LAN Xiangting to relax after work. You can go up to have a cigarette, have a look at the night scenery of the whole city, and experience the feeling of "seeing all the mountains at a glance".


    It was the same day.


    But when he stepped up the last step, he suddenly found a girl sitting on the bench on the top floor, with her long hair floating.


    By the weak light, LAN looked at her watch. It''s already eleven o''clock, so late, isn''t she afraid to be here alone?


    A gust of hot air blowing, the air suddenly came a faint smell of instant noodles, the cheap taste made him frown.


    He looked up at the girl, but saw that she was devouring, as if facing some delicious food.


    "So delicious?"


    He has always been no nonsense, but accidentally opened the mouth.


    Maybe it''s because the girl is the first person to go up to the top floor besides him, maybe it''s because there are only two of them in the company, maybe it''s because of some other unknown reasons


    "Ah The girl was obviously startled. She quickly stood up, turned around and looked at him like a frightened fawn, "you Who are you? "


    "I I''m from this company, too. " LAN Xiangting put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly towards the railing.


    "You, don''t get too close to the railing," the girl said. "It''s thirty-two floors. It''s dangerous."


    "Why are you here?" LAN Xiangting did not answer her.


    "I found out by accident," the girl''s voice was a little timid. "The company was too stuffy, so I came out to eat. I''m not disturbing you, are I? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No As a result, LAN Xiangting changed the word "you" to "no".


    "Well," the girl nodded, "I''ll go down after eating."


    "Why don''t you go back so late?" Blue to court pick eyebrows, how he didn''t find before, the company has so hard-working staff?


    "I..." The girl was a little hesitant and said, "nothing."


    "Lu Anning..."


    "You, how do you know my name?" Lu Anning was startled and looked up at him.


    Her eyes were bright, she could talk, and suddenly she ran into his heart.


    "Your badge says, PR Assistant." Blue to court strong pressure gradually accelerate the heartbeat, light said.


    "Oh," Lu Anning nodded, "I forgot."


    For a moment, neither of them spoke again.


    In the distance, high-rise buildings are full of traffic and light; on the top floor, they are eating noodles and watching the misty scenery without interfering with each other.


    "I''m finished." Lu Anning stood up and said to LAN Xiangting, "the company will close in a moment. You should remember to go down quickly, or you won''t be able to get out."


    LAN Xiangting is silent. Of course, he knows that. But don''t the girl know herself?


    "Then I''ll go down." Lu Anning said again.


    LAN turned to the court to look at her and nodded, "yes."


    Lu Anning nodded and turned to leave.


    Blue to court looking at her back, the heart gushed a kind of never had the feeling. Lightly, like a feather gently stirred his heart.


    When he went downstairs and passed the public relations department, he was surprised to see that Lu Anning was still in the office.


    Her desk lit a small yellow light, Lu Anning lay on the desk and fell asleep.


    Later, he never saw her on the top floor, but he unconsciously paid attention to her.


    She often clocks in at the last second. She always works late. She smiles when she meets everyone


    Later, his father forced him to get married, and he forgot where he heard the advice of contractual marriage. At that time, a figure appeared in my mind, and that person was Lu Anning


    He checked her information and found out that her father had abandoned their mother and daughter, that she had to sleep in the company for a period of time because she couldn''t afford the rent, and that she worked several part-time jobs at a timeHe suddenly made up his mind to sign a contract with her, thinking, in this way, her life should become less difficult, right?


    I still remember the first time he proposed this agreement, and she was shocked beyond belief.


    Looking at her eyes, blue to court a little bit of light loss, she did not remember him?


    No wonder the moonlight was so light and the light was so dark that night. How could she remember him? But he remembered her, her long hair, her bright eyes


    Coming out of the memory, LAN reaches out to the court and touches the peaceful smile on the road of the album, like losing all her strength.


    It turned out that he remembered every detail of getting along with her so clearly.


    All the things that he had neglected before came up.


    He looked up at the apartment. The sofa in the living room was the place where she could watch TV all the time. The kitchen was the place where she was clumsy in cooking. The bedroom was the place where she could relax. Her shadow was everywhere.


    But now, she''s gone.


    Three days, no hospital, no apartment, no company, no hometown


    Lu Anning, where have you been?


    Blue to court canthus suddenly slide down a drop of tears, "pa" a drop to the album.


    He never thought about how important the peace of the road was to him. Until the moment before boarding the plane, he suddenly panicked.


    It turns out that Lu Anning has been quietly in his heart for a long time, but he stubbornly abides by the contract, stubbornly unwilling to forget the past, stubbornly taking responsibility as the capital of Liang Zhe''s connivance


    When Lu Anning was still with him, she didn''t feel anything, but once she realized that she was no longer with him, she had gone away quietly, just like her arm was suddenly cut off.


    Here will no longer appear her figure, there will not be her flattering, successful laughter, and stay in his warm eyes. No more.


    "I bought you. I can play whatever I want!"


    How could he say such a bastard!


    And the slap of peace, the slap of all his strength. Looking at his right hand, LAN Xiangting thought, if he abandoned his right hand, will Lu Anning forgive himself?


    But after all, she could not see his regret, his chagrin, his tears


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting held the album tightly in her arms and said, "please show up I was wrong Please don''t leave so quietly... "


    The heart seems to be hollowed out.


    LAN Xiangting doesn''t dare to think about the days when there is no peaceful road for the rest of his life. He can''t find her in only three days. He is going crazy. This kind of pain is 100 times more painful than when I lost Xiaoru.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    Just then, the silent apartment suddenly rang a doorbell.

 Chapter 123

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    Just then, the silent apartment suddenly rang a doorbell.


    LAN Xiangting almost reflexively turned back, stood up, stumbled and hurried to the door of the apartment, as if he could not wait for a second.


    With a click, the door of the apartment was opened.


    "Peace LAN blurted out to the court and let out a cry.


    "Brother Xiang Ting..."


    It was Liang zhe standing outside the door. At the moment when he heard LAN calling his name to the court, Liang zhe felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    He looked up at LAN Xiangting. Only blue to court, eyes sunken, covered with blood, chin grow a fine stubble, hair is also a bit messy.


    Is this still his high spirited and elegant brother Xiang Ting?! Just a few days no see, unexpectedly became so haggard appearance!


    "Why are you..." Waiting for LAN Xiangting to see the person in front of him, the joy in his eyes was replaced by great disappointment and sadness. He only said this sentence coldly, without any other expression.


    "Brother Xiang Ting..." Liang zhe choked, "where have you been these days? Why is it like this? "


    "Where did you go?" Blue court eyes empty, the heart is empty.


    I went to all the places I could, but I still didn''t find her


    "Lu Anning, right?" Liang zhe grabbed LAN Xiangting''s arm and yelled, "it''s her, isn''t it? Did you find her? She''s in there, isn''t she? "


    With that, Liang zhe pushed LAN to the court and rushed straight into the apartment, shouting, "peaceful road, come out for me!"


    "If she were here, would I be like this?" Blue to court a desolate smile, "I didn''t find her..."


    Liang Zhe''s steps stopped and asked, "where did she go?"


    "I don''t know," Lan Xiangting said like a lonely and helpless child, "I can''t find her..."


    Liang Zhe''s heart seemed to be pounded severely. He suddenly turned around, grabbed LAN Xiangting and said, "brother Xiangting, let''s go We''re going to Norway You didn''t find her. It''s just


    Liang zhe dragged a few steps, blue to court suddenly shake off his hand.


    "I''m not going to Norway!" LAN shouts to the court, "I''ll stay here until I find the way to peace!"


    "She''s gone, she won''t come back!"


    "No!" LAN shook her head to the court. "Maybe, she''s just in a bad mood. She''ll go out for a few days and soon I''ll be back soon... "


    Blue to court mouth slightly Yang, as if what he said is the truth. But how could he not know that Lu Anning had signed the divorce agreement, how could he come back again


    "What about me?" Liang Zhe''s eyes were red, and he roared.


    "You..." Blue to court eye wave move, say, "small Zhe, sorry......"


    "Sorry?" Liang zhe laughed sarcastically, "I''m sorry for what?"


    "I fell in love with someone else." Blue to court to see Liang Zhe, there is guilt in the eyes, but more is firm, "I fell in love with Lu Anning."


    "Ha ha..." Liang Zhe''s unrestrained laughter, but the corner of his eye is flashing tears, "do you love her?"


    "Because at the beginning, Xiaoru died to save me. Facing you I can''t refuse. "


    Blue to the court one breath finish saying, accumulate in the heart of many years of big stone, heavy fell to the ground.


    It''s so easy to tell the truth


    Liang zhe couldn''t stop shivering and turned pale.


    Blue to court wry smile, "so many years, I have been you as a brother. I also try to treat you as my lover, but I can''t Until I married Lu Anning I care so much about her every move and smile, I can''t ignore her every move The more I get in touch with her, the more I can''t control my heart. "


    "When I see her with other men, I will be jealous. When I see her crying, my heart will hurt too..."


    "I don''t know when I began to fall in love with her I love her, but now I can''t find her.... "


    LAN Xiangting said that, holding her head in both hands, her eyes turned red, "she left quietly, leaving me only a divorce agreement. I feel like I''m dying..."


    Liang zhe stares at him and clenches his fists tightly. He never knows that his brother Xiang Ting would love a woman like this


    Lan said to the court, "you go."


    "You let me go? Where am I going? " Liang zhe roared at him, "I''m rebellious for you. Where else can I go? You forget that night! LAN Xiangting, you can''t escape! "


    Blue to court eyebrows wrinkled, low head, people can''t see the expression on his face, deep voice way, "I know, we don''t have."


    "Brother Xiang Ting, you..." Liang zhe was shocked in his heart and unconsciously stepped back.


    "Drunk for no reason, unconscious, but..." "Blue to the court pause, just open a way again," all too unreasonable. Although you are very similar in disguise, it''s just a game. "LAN Xiangting is silent. He only follows Lu Anning, but he probably knows what it''s like. He can''t feel nothing


    "Yes, I lied to you!"


    "I love Lu Anning! Peace on the road LAN Xiangting resisted the outburst of anger, "because of your words, I have been living in contradiction and pain!"


    "Lan Xiangting, you deserve it!" Liang zhe said, biting his teeth.


    "Yes! I deserve it Blue to court suddenly raised his head, like a furious lion, "I deserve not to distinguish what is responsibility, what is love! For so many years, responsibility and guilt have been pressing on me, making me lose my favorite person! "


    "The one I love most?! Ha ha... " Liang zhe looks up at the sky and laughs with tears. He goes to LAN Xiangting and punches her in the stomach.


    LAN Xiangting didn''t resist. He just snorted and fell on the sofa.


    "I curse you, I will never find her! The one you love most


    With a bang, Liang zhe slammed the door and walked out of the apartment.


    Blue court like a wounded animal, curled up on the sofa, greedy sucking the sofa between the remnants of the road belongs to the peaceful breath.


    No, Lu Anning, I will find you


    GM Universal Studios building, Los Angeles, USA.


    "Lingling..."


    The phone rings from the general manager''s desk. A long finger presses the call button. "What''s the matter?"


    "General manager, the new secretary has arrived. Would you like to see him?"


    "Let her in." The man answered without expression.


    "Kowtow, kowtow..."


    After a knock on the door, there was a magnetic male voice in the general manager''s office, "come in."


    "General manager, I''m the new secretary, Vivian."


    Man heard the voice, suddenly raised his head, face shocked, "peace?"


    "Gu "Gu Zeyu?"


    City a.


    "Young master, I haven''t found Madame."


    "Keep looking!" LAN hung up with grief on her face.


    The first snow since the beginning of winter is falling down. Under the dim yellow street lamp, the flying snowflakes dye the whole earth into a piece of silver.


    LAN xiangtingwo is standing in front of the window of Qilin apartment. He holds his mobile phone in his hand. The photo album of his mobile phone shows the photos taken by two people when they went to s City ski resort.


    At that time, they were still laughing so happily. Now, he has lost her


    At that time, he was so happy.


    "It''s almost two months. Anning, where have you been?" Blue murmured to the court, with blank eyes.


    Susu snow, landing silent, layer by layer on the ground, as if to erase all the memories of the world.


    Autumn goes to winter, winter goes to spring.


    Two months. I didn''t find it.


    Three months, not found.


    Half a year, not found


    Half a year later, the warm sunshine on the earth, a city has entered the early summer.


    In the meeting room of Anjin group, everyone''s face is not good-looking, and the atmosphere is quite tense.


    "Brother LAN, you can''t go back like this," said Chen Nan angrily. "You agreed to sell me 80% of the company''s equity. What''s the matter now?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen," Lan Xiangting said, "I''ve decided not to sell it. The matter of going abroad has been cancelled, and I will continue to develop my career at home. "


    More importantly, find someone


    "What about our previous agreement?"


    "I will compensate Mr. Chen for his loss in accordance with the agreement." Blue to the opening of the court.


    "You..." Chen Nan is speechless. He is ready to take over, but he is suddenly informed that Amgen''s shares are not sold. How can he stand it?!


    "Mr. Chen, nothing''s wrong. You can leave now." Lan Xiang Ting tapped on the conference table.


    "You Brother LAN, I am wrong about you! " Chen Nan pointed to LAN and scolded the court, "that''s not what you said when you came to Hainan with your wife last year..."


    "Mr. Chen!" On one side, Wang Kai heard the word "madam" and immediately interrupted him, with a cold sweat in his heart. The last time he asked about Anning, he was almost removed from his post. Since then, he has never said such words as "madam" and "Anning" to LAN Xiangting again


    This time, if LAN always gets angry again and does something impulsive, it''s not good!


    Madam Hainan


    Blue to court doesn''t seem to want to get angry of meaning, just sit on the chair didn''t move, the eye son deep place but once once crossed a silk pain.


    "Hum!" Chen Nan Qi of a flick sleeve, "leave!"


    "Mr. Chen, I''ll see you out!" Wang Kai quickly opened his mouth and went out to meet Chen.


    Wang Kai sent people back to the conference room, but he couldn''t see LAN Xiangting.On the 32nd floor, I saw Song Yu''s interesting work.


    "And the president?" Wang Kai went over and asked.


    "Here it is Song Yu nuzui looked at the president''s office and said, "it''s inside. I''ve been in that position since I just came back


    In the office, LAN Xiangting stood in front of the window, with his back to them. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Alas..." Wang Kai shook his head. Since Anning left for no reason, the president has always been in a daze, holding a posture for several hours


    "Sister Anning, she..."


    "Shh Wang Kai quickly covered Song Yu''s mouth, "keep your voice down! You don''t know that Anning''s name is taboo. If you speak so loud, aren''t you afraid of being fired? "


    "Hum..." Song Yu clapped his hand, hummed discontentedly, or whispered, "where has sister Anning gone? Why doesn''t the president say anything? Anning sister''s mobile phone number is empty! "


    "I don''t know." Wang Kai shook his head and said to Song Yu, "work."


    "Yes, work." Song Yu nodded, "sister Anning has gone. We have more work to do, and the president is no longer looking for a secretary."


    Wang Kai looked at the empty desk. All the furnishings on the desk didn''t move. There were post it notes on the computer, as if everything had stayed in yesterday.


    Does the president want to keep this little memory?


    "Miss Anning so much," Song Yu asked mysteriously with a toot. "President, he Won''t you divorce Anning


    "This..." Wang Kai wants to talk but stops. He once received a lawyer surnamed Zhang. He brought a divorce agreement with him. It seemed that Anning wanted to get a divorce, but at that time, the president just threw the lawyer out


    "You must know something!" Song Yu''s eyes were awe inspiring, "tell me about it quickly..."


    "You work fast, can you manage the business of the president?" Wang Kai glared at her and knocked her on the head.


    "Hum!" Song yubai glanced at him, "I care about sister Anning..."


    Wang Kai went to his desk, looked at the president''s office and sighed.


    The end of the contract, peace left, empty.


    LAN Xiangting stood for a long time, his mind was full of Lu Anning''s figure.


    It has been half a year. Looking for her is like looking for a needle in a haystack. There is no news at all.


    "Peace..." Blue to court Adam''s apple rolled, finally turned around, back to the desk and sat down.


    Why can''t I find you? Don''t you leave me a chance to apologize?


    In the afternoon, the elevator on the 32nd floor opened with a "Ding".


    "Click, click"


    Duan Xiaoxiao walked out of the elevator wearing 10 cm high heels. She looked around and didn''t see anyone else. When I look into the president''s office, I see LAN Xiangting lying on the table sleeping.


    "Ha ha..." With a charming smile, Duan Xiaomei lowers her head and weighs the documents in her hand, walking towards the blue court step by step.


    "President, President..."


    Lying on the table, LAN Xiangting unconsciously fell asleep and seemed to hear someone calling him.


    "President..."


    "Well..." LAN Xiangting frowned.


    "President, wake up..."


    "Peace?" Blue to court all of a sudden sit up, eager to find the road peaceful figure.


    "President, are you awake?" Duan Xiaoxiao stands by and looks at LAN Xiangting with a smile.


    "It''s you?" Blue to the court squinted, just excited suddenly disappeared, "what are you doing?"


    "To deliver the documents," Duan Xiaoxiao, wearing a tight dress, took her one step forward and deliberately pushed her forward.


    Blue to court quietly looking at her, indifferent received the document, "you can go."


    "President..." Duan Xiaomei let out a cry and whispered in LAN Xiangting''s ear, "it''s cruel to drive people away so soon..."


    ¡£


    "Enough!" LAN Xiangting grabs her hand and says without expression, "I don''t like women who are smart!"


    "What kind of woman do you like? Is it a woman like Lu Anning who makes her own decisions and leaves without permission? " Duan Xiaoxiao is hanging around the corner of his mouth.


    I haven''t seen Lu Anning for half a year. She seems to have evaporated. But LAN Xiangting didn''t give any explanation. He still carried out his vigorous work and raised the company''s management.


    But LAN Xiangting doesn''t allow people to mention Lu Anning in front of him, which makes people in the company confused. For a time, rumors are everywhere. In private, everyone says Lu Anning ran away with Qiao Chu.


    Duan Xiaoxiao thought, it must be like this, it can''t be wrong.


    Lu Anning


    When LAN Xiangting heard her name, she suddenly felt a trace of bitterness in her heart.


    "She doesn''t want to stay with the president," Duan Xiaoxiao continued. "There are still many people willing to stay with the president! President, where am I worse than her? I will be more gentle and obedient than her. "LAN Xiangting looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    "President..." Duan Xiaoxiao reaches up to LAN Xiangting''s neck and sits on LAN Xiangting''s leg.


    LAN Xiangting didn''t push her away


    Duan Xiaoxiao smiles.


    "Oh..." Blue to court suddenly laughed, "you want to stay with me?"


    "Well..." Duan Xiaoxiao nodded quickly.


    "Well, let me see why you stay with me." Blue to court picked pick eyebrow, evil spirit of smile.


    "President..." Duan Xiaoxiao comes to LAN Xiangting''s mouth, but he is deflected by LAN Xiangting.


    "President?" A little doubt called a sentence.


    "You don''t deserve it." Blue to court cold spit out this sentence, leave her side, "say, what do you want?"


    "I want to stay with you forever!" Duan Xiaoxiao leans on LAN Xiangting intentionally.


    "Good." Blue to court mouth slightly Yang, eyes are extremely cold, "you want to be on call. Now, get out. "


    Duan Xiaoxin is happy. Does LAN Xiangting admit himself?


    Put on your clothes and walk out of the office, Duan Xiao opens the mobile video and suddenly releases a winning smile.


    Just now, the video is really clear!


    LAN turned to the court and took a shower in the lounge.


    If such self deceiving depravity would paralyze his missing for her, he didn''t mind more depravity.

 Chapter 124

    Four years later.


    At city a international airport, a flight from Los Angeles landed on time.


    A large number of passengers came out of the exit passage of the airport. They had different skin colors and spoke different languages. They passed people''s eyes like walking on horseback.


    But there are always a few people who will unconsciously attract people''s attention.


    In the crowd, there is a woman with exquisite figure, delicate and smooth skin, and elegant temperament and mature charm. In particular, the pair of smart eyes, Guanghua flow, but calm calm.


    She is like a pearl, emitting a fascinating light, and her hands were holding a man and a woman two children. Such a combination makes people reluctant to look away.


    These two children are only about three years old, they have grown very beautiful.


    The little boy was obediently led by the woman, and his cool little face looked around. But the little girl is smiling, seems to be full of novelty to everything.


    "Mommy, iwanto..." The voice as like as two peas, sweet little Nuo, and little girl''s eyes, which are just like a woman who is holding her, is always blinking.


    "No, no, no," the woman said gently, bending down and shaking her fingers at the little girl, "Xinyi, I want to speak Mandarin when I return home. You know what? "


    "I see..." The little girl tooted her lips.


    "My sister is too stupid." The little boy smile, mouth slightly up, beautiful eyes seem to speak, "she can''t speak Mandarin."


    "Mommy, brother, he bullied me!" The little girl pouts her mouth and looks at the boy dissatisfied.


    "Well," the woman said with a smile, her eyes bent and looked at the little man at hand, "you two should love each other. Xinyi, brother will not bully you. Is that right, Xinyu? "


    "Yes." The little boy nodded heavily.


    "Well," the woman nodded contentedly and said, "let''s get to the place where we live. After such a long flight, Mommy is tired."


    The woman said so, two children are obediently led out of the airport by their mother.


    "Hoo..."


    Out of the airport, the woman breathed.


    When I came back to this place four years later, I couldn''t express my complex feelings.


    The woman silently yelled in the heart, "road peace, you come back!"


    "Miss Lu."


    As soon as the three men came out of the airport, a bodyguard came forward, bowed to Lu Anning and said, "Sir, let me show Miss Lu where she lives."


    Before Lu Anning answered, he heard the mobile phone in his pocket ring.


    "Hello?" I''ll pick it up.


    "How''s it going? Have you arrived yet? " There''s a nice male voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Well, I just arrived. Your call was timely." Lu Anning smiles.


    "It was." He always calculates the time.


    "Is it yudadi?" Just then, the little boy opened his mouth, his eyes suddenly became bright, looking forward to Lu Anning.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "It''s not Sendai..." The little girl was a little disappointed.


    "I want to talk to Yu Dadi!" The little boy spoke at once.


    "Me too!" The little girl opened her hands excitedly.


    "I seem to hear the children''s voices," the man on the other end of the phone laughed. "Do they want to talk to me?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning smiles helplessly and hands his mobile phone to two little guys.


    "Yudadi!"


    "Yudadi!"


    The two little guys scrambled for the phone and kept shouting daddy. They were so busy.


    "Xinyu, Xinyi, how are you? Are you tired of flying


    "No!" The little boy shook his head firmly.


    "Xinyi missed Daddy..."


    "Daddy also wants Xinyi and Xinyu, but it''s going to be a few days before daddy can find you!"


    "When?"


    "Not sure, but soon."


    "Then we''ll wait for daddy with mommy."


    "Well, you should listen to Mommy!" The man gently opens his mouth.


    Lu Anning embraces his arms, and the three people talk endlessly.


    "All right, all right!" Lu Anning snatched the mobile phone and pretended to be angry, "Gu Zeyu, is it early morning in America? What are you talking to them about before you go to bed? "


    After that, he pointed to the two little guys again, "and you two, are you tired after flying for so long? I''m tired to death. We need to go back and jet lag, OK? "


    "Ha ha..." Gu Zeyu laughed, "you are more and more like a housekeeper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy is so fierce!" The little girl whispered to her brother.


    "Yes." The little boy nodded in agreement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning had a black line on his head and said, "Lu Xinyu, Lu Xinyi! You two, get in the car"I see!" The little girl made a face and followed her brother to the car angrily.


    "You haven''t got in yet?" Gu Zeyu asked.


    "Yes." Lu Anning smiles.


    "Then get on the bus and go back to have a good rest."


    "I know." Lu Anning also turned to get on the bus and signaled the driver to drive, "I got on the bus, then I hung up."


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Zeyu spoke in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning picks his eyebrows.


    "Anning, do you miss me?" Gu Zeyu on the other end of the phone suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s face was slightly red. "Did you sleepwalk? Go to bed. "


    "No way..." Gu Zeyu said, "come on, if you don''t tell me, I won''t sleep!"


    "You..." Road Peace helpless, "we met yesterday."


    "No matter!" Gu Zeyu''s coquettish tone said, "if you don''t say it, you are not allowed to hang up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, well, "Lu Anning nodded, speechless mouth," think, I miss you. "


    "Hee hee..." As soon as Lu Anning finished speaking, the two little guys beside him had already hugged each other and laughed shyly.


    Lu Anning''s face turned more red.


    "I miss you too." On the other end of the phone, Gu Zeyu said with a loud voice.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, his voice as thin as a mosquito.


    "Then go back and wait for me."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Anning smile, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Four years. She left here for four years.


    Things are different, and then come back, some things do not want to think of, let the past go with the wind.


    When the car drove to the villa in the city, the two little guys were already asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping two little guys, Lu Anning is a little worried. How can he carry them in?


    For four years in the United States, Gu Zeyu has been taking care of her. She doesn''t have to worry about such trifles as holding children. Suddenly, she comes back with two children. She seems a little at a loss


    "Miss Lu, why don''t I help you carry the baby in?" The bodyguard spoke.


    "Ah, thank you." Lu Anning quickly thanks for the help.


    "You''re welcome." The bodyguard gave a stiff smile, picked up the two children and followed Lu Anning.


    "Hoo..."


    After tossing about, Lu Anning was relieved to see the two children finally lying on the bed and sleeping peacefully.


    Murongsen!


    As soon as Lu Anning got to bed, there was a flash of light in his mind, and he suddenly thought of murongsen.


    "My God! Forget him Lu Anning scratched his hair angrily.


    A few days ago, murongsen went out of town for a visit and a seminar. He took his two children home without saying hello. If he knew, would he be crazy?


    What should I tell him?


    Forget it. Anyway, he is far away


    Lu Anning lay on the bed and yawned. He was so tired that he turned over and went to sleep.


    The entertainment industry is changing. Just one year after her debut, angel, a new actress, has captured a large number of fans with her pure face and skillful acting skills.


    A director once predicted that this year''s "movie queen" would be her.


    At this time, Amgen president''s office.


    "President ~" angel changed the purity in front of the screen. "The heroine of the movie" get married "must be someone else, OK?"


    "Ha ha..." Blue to court picked pick eyebrow, let her throw in arms to send to embrace, "besides you can also have who?"


    "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow"


    just as they were talking to each other, there was a knock on the door in the office.


    Blue to court quietly pushed away the woman in front of her, said, "tomorrow Sophia International Hotel, I''ll go to you, tomorrow there is a audition?"


    "Yes." Angel''s enchanting smile, put his clothes in order, threw a kiss to the blue court and said, "tomorrow people will wait for you."


    Then he turned and left.


    With a click, the door of the office was opened.


    Song Yu looks at Angel angrily, as if to make a hole in her.


    "What are you looking at, you little secretary?" Angel gave her a white look, snorted and left.


    "Damned woman!" Song Yu stares at her back and scolds her secretly.


    "Why don''t you come in?" LAN in the office asked the court.


    "Oh Song Yu answered and turned to enter the office.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting is sitting on the office chair with a cold face.


    "President, at the beginning of next month, I''d like to take a few days off." Song Yu stood in front of the desk, "Wang Kai and I have got the certificate and are going to hold a wedding at the beginning of next month. Please allow the president to leave."


    Get a license Get married


    Blue to court eyes dark dark, mouth to, "good.""There''s nothing wrong with the president, so I went out first."


    "Yes."


    Song Yu nodded and turned to leave.


    Four years!


    Wang Kai has been promoted to manager. He has changed his assistant and secretary. The only thing that remains unchanged is the dusty desk for four years


    If you still think about Anning, why is it like this? What are you thinking?


    Song Yu is biting her teeth and watching LAN Xiangting change from missing the president she adores to being a playboy now. It''s not worth the peace in her heart.


    "Sister Anning, you are right to leave!" Song Yu angrily clenched her small fist.


    Blue to court with finger joint gently knocked on the table, take out the mobile phone, pingbao on the road, peaceful smile as always affect people''s heart.

 Chapter 125

    Villa in the city.


    Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi wake up early, climb up and down in bed, and harass Lu Anning with their little hands from time to time.


    "Mommy is still sleeping..." Lu Xinyi pulled Lu Anning''s hair, "brother, Xinyi is hungry."


    When little Lu Xinyu heard his sister''s complaint, he immediately put down his storybook and said, "let''s call Mommy up."


    "Yes." Lu Xinyi nodded hard.


    "Mommy..."


    "Mommy, get up..."


    "Well..."


    Lu Anning sleeps dimly, only feels that the two children around him are making a lot of noise. He yawns with his eyes closed and says, "good, don''t make trouble."


    "Mommy, when is breakfast?" Lu Xinyu shook Lu Anning''s arm. "My sister is hungry."


    "Mommy..." Lu Xinyi simply climbed onto Lu Anning, and "Baji" gave Lu Anning a big kiss on his face, "get up, Mommy..."


    "Hungry..." Lu Anning reluctantly opened his eyes and sat up with Lu Xinyi in his arms. He woke up and said, "wait a moment, Mommy will cook for you."


    "Yes." Lu Xinyi quickly nodded.


    Lu Anning smiles. Baji kisses Lu Xinyi''s milky face, and then reaches for Lu Xinyu.


    "Mommy, you can''t kiss me before you brush your teeth." Lu Xinyu''s still young face has shown a serious expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning, with a black face, pretended to be ferocious and said, "you are such a small child. How could you be a cleanliness addict! I''m your mother


    Cleanliness


    With that, Lu Anning was stunned.


    Looking at Lu Xinyu''s face, Lu Anning thought that heredity is a terrible thing. It looks the same, but even its character is the same


    "Mommy, if my brother doesn''t kiss me, I''m happy to kiss you." Lu Xinyi gets together with a small mouth and kisses Lu Anning''s face.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning was tickled by Lu Xinyi''s soft hair and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Xinyu sat on one side, watching mummy and his sister make trouble, and his face became stinky.


    Suddenly, he stood up, put his arms around Lu Anning''s neck, and "Baji" threw a heavy kiss on Lu Anning''s face.


    "Why?" Lu Anning picked his eyebrows and said, "Mommy didn''t brush her teeth. Why does Xinyu kiss Mommy? It''s dirty


    "Yes..." Lu Xinyi looked at her brother and nodded in agreement.


    "Hum." Lu Xinyu didn''t speak. He just looked at Lu Anning and tried to kiss her face.


    "Cluck..." Lu Anning smiles and looks at Lu Xinyu with a smile.


    She put her left hand around Lu Xinyu and her right hand around Lu Xinyi. "Baji Baji" gave the two little guys a few heavy kisses on their faces, "OK, Mommy is going to cook. You two are good!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Lu Anning put them on the bed and cleaned them up by himself. As soon as he was going out, he heard the telephone ring.


    Go to the bedside and pick up the mobile phone. Lu Anning takes a look at it. He says "Shh" to the child who is playing and then answers the phone.


    "Hello? Director Cui


    "Vivian, what''s up? Are you back home?"


    "Well, I came back yesterday."


    "How was your trip?"


    "Please worry, director Cui. Everything is fine." Lu Anning nodded and asked, "director Cui called so early. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s your movie" get married ". There is a audition for the heroine in Sofia International Hotel today. When will you come and have a look?"


    Lu Anning frowned and said, "director Cui, I want to choose the heroine of this movie."


    "Vivian, don''t worry. I''ve read all your scripts. I know what kind of actors to choose!" Cui continued, "I''m not afraid that I won''t be able to catch up with the Tanabata Festival."


    Lu Anning bit his lip.


    Director Cui is one of the best directors in China. Last year, some films were selected as the best film in the Oscars. Lu Anning naturally believes in his strength. It''s just that "get married" is her maiden work. She wants to choose the role according to her own mind.


    "How''s it going? Vivian£¿¡±


    "Director Cui, when does the audition begin?"


    "Nine o''clock."


    "Nine o''clock..." Lu Anning looked at the time. "Well, guide Cui, I''ll try my best to get there on time."


    "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "Yes."


    Lu Anning hung up the phone, shook his head and said to the children, "Mommy will be cooking soon."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Lingling..."


    Lu Anning rubbed his brows and answered the phone in a unfriendly tone. "What else can I do for you, guide Cui?""Did director Cui annoy you?" Gu Zeyu''s voice came.


    "Er..." Lu Anning looked at the caller ID and said, "nothing."


    "Is it about the movie? If you do, tell me. I''ll help you out. "


    "No Lu Anning shook his head. "It''s really no problem. Don''t you believe me?"


    "Xinxin," Gu Zeyu said with a shallow laugh, "how can there be anything we can''t do in peace!"


    "Cut..." Lu Anning broke a sentence and said, "it''s time for you to go to bed at this point, isn''t it? I''m going to make breakfast for the children. I won''t tell you


    "What are Xinyu and Xinyi doing?"


    "I''m having fun in bed!"


    "Let them answer the phone. I''ll talk to them and you''ll cook."


    "Just let them play by themselves," Lu Anning said with a pause. "You should be very busy handing over work these two days. Take a rest."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Zeyu laughed, "I can''t sleep without talking to them."


    "You just spoil them." Lu Anning shook his head, turned to the two little guys on the bed and said, "it''s yudadi''s phone. Do you want to talk to daddy?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Lu Anning finished, the two little guys could not wait to rob the phone.


    "Then I gave them the phone?"


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "by the way, I hired a nanny. It should be here soon. You are too tired to take care of them by yourself."


    "Thank you..." Lu Anning swallowed what he was about to blurt out and replaced it with a simple word "um.".


    "Well, go and cook."


    "Good." Lu Anning nodded. Gave the phone to two little guys.


    "Yudadi!"


    "Yudadi!"


    Lu Anning went to the door and looked at the excitement of the two children. There was a warm current in his heart.


    At the beginning, fortunately, they were left behind after listening to murongsen''s words. They were babies and relatives.


    Lu Anning went to the kitchen, put up an apron and cooked porridge, fried eggs and hot bread skillfully. For four years, in order to take care of two babies, she has been reborn.


    After breakfast, Lu Anning goes upstairs, only to find that two little guys are still on the phone with Gu Zeyu.


    "Well, well," Lu Anning confiscates his mobile phone and says, "it''s time to go down and have breakfast. Yu Dadi also has to rest. He can''t talk on the phone any more."


    "Oh


    "Oh..."


    "It''s only twenty minutes. How soon is it done?" Gu Zeyu asked.


    "Yes, I''m going to see the audition of the heroine today. It''s better to go earlier." Lu Anning said, "take a rest, too."


    "Do you miss me today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning is full of black lines. "Gu Zeyu, why didn''t I find you so greasy and crooked before?"


    "You didn''t find that." Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "come on, have you thought about it?"


    "Thought, thought, thought not yet?"


    "Yes Gu Zeyu nodded with satisfaction, "go and have breakfast."


    "Well, then go and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Anning led two little guys downstairs.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    in the middle of breakfast, there was a knock on the door.


    "Mummy, someone''s coming..." Lu Xinyi chews his mouth full of fried eggs.


    "Yes. Mommy, open the door Lu Anning put down the tableware and went to the door of the villa.


    "Hello, madam. I''m the new baby sitter." A simple and honest woman appeared at the door, with some cramped openings.


    Madam


    Lu Anning picked his eyebrows and said, "please come in."


    "Well, good." The woman entered the door and said, "madam, if you don''t dislike me, you can call me sister-in-law Zhang."


    "Sister Zhang." Lu Anning nodded and said to the two little guys in the kitchen, "Lu Xinyu, Lu Xinyi, come here first."


    "Here it is


    "Coming, Mommy!"


    But after a while, two pink children came to the kitchen.


    "What a beautiful doll! "Mrs. Zhang exclaimed.


    "Where is it?" Lu Anning said to the two little guys with a modest smile. "This is mother Zhang. She will live with us in the future. She is called mother Zhang."


    "Hello, mother Zhang!"


    "Hello, mother Zhang!"


    The two little guys cried together.


    "Oh, good, good." Sister Zhang''s smiling eyes narrowed.


    "Has Mrs. Zhang eaten yet?" Lu Anning said, "if you don''t eat, eat with the children."


    "Yes, yes, I have."


    "Then..." Lu Anning looked at the time and said, "Sister Zhang, please take care of the children. I''m going out. I don''t know if I can come back at noon. I''ll trouble you for lunch.""OK, OK, no problem." Mrs. Zhang said, "don''t worry, madam."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, turned to the two little guys and said, "mom is going to go out to work. You should listen to mom Zhang''s words and don''t make trouble. Do you know?"


    "Mommy, when will you be back?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    "I don''t know," Lu Anning shook his head. I don''t know if there are many people in the audition, "they will come back as soon as possible, OK?"


    "Then Mommy came back and wanted to take us out to play."


    "No problem." Lu Anning said with a smile, "please follow mother Zhang to have breakfast. Mommy will go upstairs to clean up first."


    Lu Anning went upstairs, put on a beige skirt and high heels. Scattered hair, a beautiful black hair scattered down, hair curls like waves, swaying posture.


    Taking the bag, Lu Anning smiles in front of the mirror and goes downstairs.


    He went to the kitchen and gave a kiss to two kids. "Mommy''s gone!"


    "Goodbye, Mommy!"


    "Mommy, come back early!"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and turned to leave.


    The person Gu Zeyu is looking for, she is absolutely at ease. With sister-in-law Zhang with her children, she can go to work at ease.


    Lu Anning walked out of the villa and soon got a taxi.


    After four years away, many roads in city a have been rebuilt. I''m afraid I can''t find a road when I drive. I''d better take a taxi first.


    "Master, Sofia international hotel."


    "Good!"


    Lu Anning arrived in Sofia. It was almost half past ten.


    Fortunately, I didn''t drive myself and the road was too winding.


    Lu Anning took a look at the towering Sofia Hotel and ran to it.


    Squeak!


    She just entered the hotel door, behind another car, a black Maserati slowly stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Open the door, a cool and handsome man stepped out of the car, holding a small phone in his hand, showing his domineering and controlling momentum.


    The man is the president of Amgen international, LAN Xiangting.


    "Director Cui, has angel gone to you?" LAN Xiangting walks slowly to the hotel.


    "It''s already here."


    "Just give her the heroine. I''ve seen the script. She is more suitable for the pure role in China." Blue to court face cold, get rid of her ambiguous relationship with angel, he also think angel suitable.


    "I think she''s good, too," Cui said. "It''s just that the screenwriter of the film wants to choose people himself."


    "Choose your own people?" Blue to court cold hum a, "is not to say the first work, oneself choose what kind of role can choose?"? No one is more suitable than angel


    "By the way, the screenwriter will be here soon. Otherwise, Mr. LAN will come to the audition?"


    "No more." Blue to court refused, "Cui guide you decide."


    "Well, Mr. LAN, you are busy."


    "Yes." Blue steps into the elevator and sends a message to angel.


    "After the audition, go to the 20th floor bar to find me"


    "OK, people will go right away, Momo ~"


    the SMS will come back soon. LAN Xiangting gives a sneer and puts his mobile phone in his pocket.


    Lu Anning came to the 25th floor, went to the door of the hall, and saw a girl standing by Cui Dao from a distance.


    The girl is wearing a floral skirt with straight black hair on her shoulders, one side of her face, a small bridge of her nose and pure eyes.


    It looks good.


    Lu Anning thinks that she is one of the candidates for the heroine because she talks so happily with Cui Dao?


    But


    Lu Anning looked at it carefully, and always felt that she was missing something.


    The girl sweetly waved goodbye to Cui Dao.


    Lu Anning took a look and walked forward, passing by the girl.


    "Hello, director Cui. I''m Vivian." Lu Anning went to Cui Dao and introduced himself generously. "Sorry, I''m late."


    "Hello, it doesn''t matter." Cui Dao seemed to think that the person in front of him had seen him before, and said, "I didn''t expect Vivian to be so young."


    "Where," Lu Anning said with a smile, "director Cui is also very young."


    "Ha ha..."


    After the two exchanged greetings, Lu Anning asked, "who is the girl who just talked with Cui Dao?"


    "Oh," said Cui, "angel, is a new star in China, known as" pure little queen ". Vivian, you may not know when you are abroad."


    "So." Lu Anning nodded.


    "I think it''s appropriate for her to be the heroine," Cui said. "What do you think?"


    "This..." Lu Anning pondered for a long time, "is there anything else better?"


    "There are so many people participating in the audition that we haven''t found anything better than her so far." Cui said, "there will be another one tomorrow.""Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "let''s have a look."


    "Yes." Cui Dao looked at Lu Anning without losing his voice.


    "Get married" is a script written by Lu Anning. She wants to make it into a movie, but she has no experience, so she can only find a well-known domestic director to help her. The heroine in the play must be pure, while the hero


    Lu Anning bites her lips. She already has the right person in her heart.


    Joe, four years. How are you?


    One morning later, Lu Anning sat on the jury and shook his head secretly. There was really no suitable one.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Not good." Lu Anning shook his head. "Let''s see it tomorrow."


    "Yes." Cui said, "that''s all for today. How about, Vivian, I''ll treat you to dinner? "


    "Oh, director Cui, I''m afraid not today." Lu Anning refused, "my child is still waiting for me at home. Another day, another day I''ll invite Cui Dao to dinner."


    "Vivian, you have children so young?" Cui Dao looks shocked.


    "I''m not young," laughs Lu Anning. "I''m thirty years old."


    "I can''t see it at all!" "It looks like it''s only in his early twenties," said Cui


    "Cui Dao really upset me," Lu Anning said with a smile. "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well, good." Cui Dao nodded and watched Lu Anning walk away. I wonder where I have seen it?


    Lu Anning stepped into the elevator. She was the only one in the elevator.


    All the way down, the elevator stopped on the 20th floor.


    When the elevator door opened, Lu Anning felt a strong breath of wine, and then two men and women came in.


    Don''t turn your head in disgust.


    "President..." The woman coquettishly called a, the small hand already dishonestly touched to the man''s pride.


    The man leaned on the side of the elevator with a big tongue, "you know What to do. "


    "Buzz..."


    Just at this time, the telephone in Lu Anning''s bag rings. Lu Anning quickly takes it out and finds that the signal in the elevator is not very good.


    The woman in the elevator looks like silk. She bends down and tears the man''s belt open.


    Lu Anning looked for the signal with her mobile phone, but she was shocked and disgusted.


    This woman is in the elevator


    When did China become so open?


    Wait! Lu Anning takes a close look. Isn''t this the angel who just called "pure little queen"?!


    "Lingling..."


    It''s a ring again. Lu Anning comes back quickly and is about to pick up his mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?! How dare you shoot? " The man in the elevator suddenly roared and slapped Lu Anning''s mobile phone with a drunken hand.


    The phone crackled against the wall and bounced to the ground.


    Lu Anning''s heart fire suddenly ran up, picked up the mobile phone, straight up and yelled at the man, "are you sick?"?! You... "


    The rest of the words have not finished, Lu Anning''s eyes suddenly open, motionless.


    Who did she see?


    LAN, LAN Xiangting?!


    The man suddenly raised his head. After seeing the woman in front of him, he suddenly became unbelievable. The whole person was still in general, only his mouth trembled slightly, "peaceful?"

 Chapter 126

    The elevator slowly descended, and a strange atmosphere enveloped the elevator.


    "President?" Angel found that the blue court is not right, stop all the action, raised his head and called a doubt, but saw the blue court fixed staring at another woman in the elevator.


    Lu Anning opened his mouth slightly, looked at LAN Xiangting, then at angel, and the whole person was completely still.


    "Peace..." Blue to court Adam''s apple up and down a rolling, looking at four years no road peace, carefully read out her name, for fear that in front of is false.


    Lu Anning frowned.


    LAN Xiangting wakes up half drunk and suddenly realizes what he is doing. He pushes angel away and arranges his clothes clumsily and flurriedly.


    "Lingling..."


    Lu Anning''s phone rings again persistently. She suddenly returns to her senses and turns to press the switch of the elevator.


    LAN Xiangting tidies up his clothes at random and steps forward quickly. He is about to hold the person he has been studying for four years.


    "Ding"


    at this moment, the elevator door suddenly opens.


    Lu Anning grabs his cell phone and runs away. LAN Xiangting holds it empty.


    "Peace LAN shouts to the court and will rush out to chase her.


    "President?" Angel pulls blue to the court and doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Go away!" Blue to court suddenly waved her hand, eyes scarlet, strode out of the elevator, like a lost child, eyes eager to roar, "peace? Peace


    Lu Anning''s graceful figure seemed to flash by.


    "Peace LAN shouts to the court, just about to catch up with him, but for a moment he feels that the sky is spinning around, and the scenery in front of him is more and more hazy.


    "Peace..."


    Blue called to the court, the tall body "bang" fell to the ground and fainted.


    "President!" Angel ran out of the elevator, startled and ran to LAN Xiangting, "President? President


    "Deng Deng Deng..."


    Lu Anning, wearing high-heeled shoes, ran all the way down the stairs. Her face was pale, as if some monster was following her.


    LAN Xiangting


    Didn''t he go to Norway? Why is it still in city a? How could he be like this? How can I see him so soon


    One by one, the problems hit Lu Anning''s brain, which made her almost breathless.


    It was not until he ran out of the hotel that Lu Anning was relieved. After a sigh of relief, it was a faint smile of self mockery.


    I haven''t seen you for several years. LAN Xiangting is really impressive! All men and women


    "Lingling..."


    Lu Anning was stunned and looked down. His hand holding the mobile phone was pale.


    To see who the caller was, she picked up the phone.


    "Hello?" Lu Anning''s breath was unsteady, he was panting heavily, and his voice trembled a little.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you answer the phone all the time? " Gu Zeyu''s concern came.


    "I..." Lu Anning bit his lip and calmed down for several seconds before he said, "nothing."


    "Anning, what''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I I saw him... "


    "What?" Gu Zeyu was surprised and unconsciously clenched the phone in his hand


    "I I ran away... "


    "Peace, go home." Gu Zeyu''s voice was very urgent, mixed with a trace of fear, "go home quickly, don''t Don''t let him see you. "


    "I know." Lu Ning nodded slightly.


    In a villa in Los Angeles, USA.


    Just at dawn, Gu Zeyu sat on the big bed, hung up the phone, his heart still trembled.


    I didn''t expect that they should meet so soon!


    Although Anning did not say who "he" was, he had already guessed it. LAN Xiangting


    Over the past four years, Anning has been reluctant to mention the past and know about LAN Xiangting. He never mentioned it in front of Anning, but in private, he still paid close attention to the "rival" he never met.


    Seven years ago, he had lost his peace once, and this time he would never let go.


    Gu Zeyu stood up and looked awe inspiring. It seems that the date of returning home should be advanced!


    Lu Anning ran all the way home. As soon as he opened the door, the two little guys rushed over and hugged her legs.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much!"


    "Mommy, I miss you so much, too!"


    "Good..." Lu Anning looked at the two children and touched their heads lovingly, with a trace of bitterness in his heart.


    "Mommy, have you eaten yet?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    "Not yet." Lu Anning shook his head.


    "Madam hasn''t eaten yet," sister-in-law Zhang came over. "The food is still hot in the kitchen. The young master and the young lady have already eaten."


    "Mommy, why don''t you go to dinner?" Lu Xinyi stares at her mother with big watery eyes."Yes." Lu Anning nodded and was led to the kitchen by two children.


    Lu Anning was absent-minded.


    Today''s meeting really caught her off guard. She never expected to meet LAN Xiangting on such an occasion. What about Liang zhe? Why didn''t they go to Norway?


    Also, when I think of the disgusting pictures I saw in the elevator, Lu Anning doesn''t want to eat any more.


    "Mommy, is it good?" Lu Xinyi''s big flashing eyes stare at Lu Anning and asks.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Lu Anning smiles.


    "Mommy, are you tired today?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    "No Lu Anning reached out and touched his head. Looking at the face as like as two peas and the president, the road is quiet and steady.


    We must not let LAN Xiangting know their existence!


    20 floors of Kirin international apartment.


    Blue to court long turn to wake up, tired open eyes, brain a space-time white. He just seemed to dream of peace again


    "President? Are you awake There was a voice beside him.


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting sat up with his body propped up. He turned his head and saw that he was the special assistant fan city of his first year in office.


    "President, are you still dizzy?"


    LAN shook his head to the court and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You fainted in the hotel and were sent back." Fan Cheng replied.


    Hotel?


    Blue to court eyes suddenly open big, staring at Fan Cheng, urgently asked, "who sent me back?"


    "Er..." Fan Cheng had never seen him so excited. He was stunned and said, "angel, she called me."


    "Angel..." Blue to the court frowned, is he thinking more? Is that a dream?


    "Did she say anything else?" Blue to court embrace a silk fluke to ask a way.


    "No


    "Oh." Blue to court should voice, heart a little bit sink down.


    "President, don''t drink so much wine!" Fan Cheng couldn''t help but say, "the doctor just came and said that you just fainted because you drank too much wine and didn''t eat. You have too much burden on your stomach."


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, looking lonely.


    "I''m going to buy some food for the president?" Fan Cheng asked.


    "No Blue to court lightly shake head, suddenly think of what, busy ask a way, "angel has been here?"


    "No Fan Cheng shook his head. "She was downstairs when she called me. I didn''t let her keep up."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and let go.


    This apartment, except for her, no woman can step forward!


    "It''s nothing. You can go." LAN waved to the court.


    "Well, I''ll leave first." Fan Cheng nodded slightly and turned to leave.


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, looking out of the window, eyes floating far away.


    For four years, he has lived in Kirin apartment, Lu Anning''s room. He didn''t find her all the time. He really didn''t know what else to do to ease his missing for her.


    "Peace My wife... "


    All sorrow will only haunt in the dark.


    The next morning, LAN Xiangting was dressed neatly, and he was still the handsome and ruthless president.


    "Wife, I went to work." LAN Xiangting says goodbye to the wedding photos of the two people in the apartment and turns to leave. In the past four years, this kind of farewell has become a habit.


    Ding


    when the elevator reaches the 32nd floor, LAN Xiangting walks out of the elevator without expression.


    "President ~" Duan Xiaoyi looked at him, twisted his body and said coyly, "president, you haven''t been there for several days!"


    "Miss me?" Blue court suddenly evil spirit of a smile, embrace her waist.


    "Yes, I miss you so much!" I''m going to kiss him when I''m writing a short novel.


    Blue to court suddenly don''t start, gently push away her, "today don''t want to, work."


    "Yes." Duan Xiaoying, watching LAN Xiangting enter the office, returns to the table with a face of resentment.


    In the past four years, she has successfully turned herself into one of the "women around LAN Xiangting", successfully became his secretary, and successfully entered the highest floor.


    But


    Duan Xiaowei took a vicious look at the empty desk.


    The desk belonging to lu''anning has never moved. There is a special person to clean it every day


    LAN Xiangting never kisses her or other women


    Is he still thinking about the woman Lu Anning?


    "Kowtow, kowtow"


    LAN Xiangting focuses on his work, but he hears a knock on the door and says, "come in."


    "Ouch, president!" Angel like a gust of wind into the office, tears hazy lying on the blue court legs looking at him, "president, yesterday you ok?""Nothing." LAN shook his head to the court.


    "If it''s OK, Fan Cheng won''t let Qi''er into your apartment!" Angel wrongly said, "people do not care about the president!"


    "I know you care about me." Blue to court frivolous touch her face.


    "President ~" angel called out shyly and said, "I blame that dead woman yesterday. I don''t know where she came from I want you to faint... "


    Woman?!


    Blue to court brain in a flash, suddenly pull up angel, hands clasped on her shoulder, like an angry lion, urgently asked, "what do you say?! What woman? "


    "It''s the woman in the elevator yesterday. I don''t know what I''m shooting with my mobile phone..." "What''s the matter?" asked angel


    "Was it because I was going to chase her and she ran away?" Blue to court hands all of a sudden force, almost will break angel''s arms.


    "Yes Yes Angel timidly looked at the blue court.


    "Peace


    Blue to court "Teng" suddenly sat up, eyes of incredible, eyes of surprise, even the whole body is slightly shaking.


    It''s not a dream! It''s not really a dream! Anning, she''s back! peaceful!


    The expression on his face was so excited, as if people who had been walking in the desert for many days had finally seen the oasis, and even his eyes were slightly red, as if they were going to shed tears.


    Blue waved the angel in front of the court and strode out.


    "President!" Angel called out in a hurry, but there was no sign of LAN staying in the court.


    She frowned slightly, and her intuition made her feel that there was something wrong with the woman she was yesterday. A deep sense of crisis came into being.


    "Peace Peace... "


    Blue to court brain sea has only one idea, that is to find road peace immediately!


    He ran downstairs and drove to Sofia international hotel.


    People who have been thinking about you for four years can dream of your charming face every midnight. Now I finally see you again. I just want to hold you in my arms and never let go.


    With a bang, LAN Xiangting closes the door and strides into the hotel.


    "Welcome to Sofia International..."


    "Where is she? Which room Blue to court rushed to the front desk, directly do not give the front desk reception the opportunity to speak, look anxious mouth.


    "Blue Mr. LAN The front desk asked suspiciously, "what peace?"


    "Peaceful road!" LAN Xiangting tried to restrain his excited heart and explained, "does your hotel have a guest, a woman, who calls Lu Anning?"


    "This..." The front desk said, "Mr. LAN, just a moment. I''ll check it for you."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court, but his clenched fist betrayed his nervous mood.


    "Sorry, Mr. LAN," the front desk looked up the registration form and said sorry, "there are no guests calling Lu Anning."


    "What?" Blue to court brow a while wring up, stretch out a hand to grasp register form.


    "Mr. lan..."


    "No way It''s impossible... " Blue to court slender fingers one by one frantically turned the register, eyes more and more confused, "why not have her name?"


    At this time, on the 25th floor of Sofia International Hotel, the audition for the heroine of the movie "finally married" was held.


    Lu Anning looks at a girl who comes to the mirror one by one. No matter she is a zero acting experience or an award-winning professional actor, she doesn''t like her.


    "How about angel?" Guide Cui whispers to Lu Anning.


    "Angel..." Lu Anning''s heart sank, thinking of yesterday''s scene, his heart was not generally disgusted with angel. That kind of people playing their own movies will only lower the level of movies.


    "How many more?" Cui asked the staff next to him.


    "A dozen more."


    "Yes."


    Lu Anning frowned.


    "Hello everyone," just at this time, a clear female voice came from the stage. Lu Anning raised his head when he heard it, and immediately felt that his eyes were bright.


    The girl was wearing simple white canvas shoes, blue jeans, refreshing T-shirt, high ponytail tied up, with a lovely bag on her back, dressed like a college student.


    "My name is Susu. I''m..." The girl looked down at the number plate and said, "I''m number 137."


    The girl''s delicate little face looks at the judges under the stage, with big watery eyes and high nose. There is a kind of natural beauty without powder. In particular, the breath of youth emanating from her makes the road peaceful, as if she saw herself when she was young.


    "I I just came from the tutoring center. I''m sorry. " Su Su panted a little, and sweat oozed from her forehead. "I''m 22 years old. I just graduated. I majored in drama performance, but I want to play in movies and be an actor."


    "OK, you can do whatever you want. You can do whatever you want from a TV movie." Cui Dao opens his mouth."All right." Su Su nodded, "my idol is Qiao Chu, so I want to perform a scene from the past of the Republic of China. This TV play was performed by Qiao Chu when he won the title of emperor Shidi."


    Lu Anning raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    "Yes." Guide Cui nodded.


    Su Su is performing on stage, obviously a little nervous.


    However, this does not affect Lu Anning''s decision. What she needs is this kind of pure girl.


    "Vivian, what''s up?" Looking at Su Su on the stage, Cui said to Lu Anning, "I think this little girl is a plastic talent, but she has no experience. She is too nervous."


    "I think it''s good." Lu Anning smiles thoughtfully, "acting with his idol, you should be able to play supernormal..."


    "You mean..." Director Cui looked at Lu Anning in shock. "Is the hero of this play Qiao Chu?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "But since four or five years ago, Qiao Chu has stopped taking on the show." Guide Cui shook his head.


    "I think," Lu Anning''s eyes a little far away, "if I go to talk to him, it should still be possible?"


    "This..." Cui Dao grew up and looked at Lu Anning. He couldn''t help but wonder what the sacred woman was. The more you look, the more familiar


    After that, Su Su''s performance on the stage just ended.


    "Thank you." Susu bowed and laughed, with two lovely dimples on her face.


    "If you are selected, we will inform you two days after tomorrow. Su Su Open your mouth.


    "Thank you." Susu asked, "well Can we go now? "


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    Su Su bowed again, turned to leave, horsetail with the pace of a jump.


    "Director Cui, I think Su Su is good. She''s settled. How about it?" Said Lu Anning.


    "Well The temperament is very consistent. " Director Cui nodded with approval, and then changed the subject. "It''s just that this film needs to cooperate with amjin. The president of amjin chooses angel. This..."


    President of Amgen


    Lu Anning saw an unknown emotion in his eyes, then looked up and said, "we GM want to enter the Chinese market, so we choose to cooperate with them. With our own strength, we can make an excellent film. "


    "besides," road peaceful settled down, "this is my own movie, I want to choose who, I has the final say. Director Cui, when you are ready to make a film, don''t worry about the actors. "


    "All right." Cui Dao nodded, and his eyes showed his appreciation for Lu Anning.


    "Lingling..."


    Lu Anning''s phone rings, "sorry, director Cui, I''ll take a call."


    "Well, good."


    "Hello?" Lu Anning quietly stepped aside.


    "Manager Lu, the invitation is ready." Assistant Xiao Zheng said.


    "All right." Lu Anning nodded, "send me your itinerary."


    "All right."

 Chapter 127

    In the evening, Lu Anning returns to the villa.


    The housekeeper, cleaning aunt, gardener and helper are all in place. The two kids are having a good time in the yard.


    "Madame is back!" Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "dinner is ready. Young master and young lady are waiting for your wife to come back for dinner."


    "Is it?" Lu Anning''s face radiated the light of motherhood. "Thank you, sister-in-law Zhang."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome."


    "Mommy''s back!" Lu Xinyi''s eyes are sharp. She sees the peace of the road.


    "Mommy Lu Xinyu ran forward excitedly.


    "Mommy


    "Good ~" Lu Anning bent down and kissed the two little guys.


    "Mommy, shall we go to dinner?" Lu Xinyu looked at Lu Anning. Little people already knew how to care about Mommy. "Mommy must be very tired after working all day."


    "Mommy must be very tired!" Lu Xinyi also said with her brother, pouting, how cute.


    "Let''s go to dinner. My babies must be hungry, too." Lu Anning smiles and leads them back to the villa.


    "Lingling..."


    "Hello?" Lu Anning answers the phone.


    "How''s it going? Are you eating? " Gu Zeyu on the other end of the phone said.


    "Yes." Lu Anning helplessly smile, "you call too often, right?"


    "Can''t you?" Gu Zeyu chuckled, "if I don''t call you often, what if you are robbed by others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s face turned red. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Oh, Mommy swears!" Lu Xinyi sat on one side, holding a spoon, looking up at Lu Anning with a proud face, "daddy said you can''t swear!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The road is black.


    "Is Mommy talking to Daddy Yu?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Mommy is very fierce to Yu Dadi," Lu Xinyu said, "but Yu Dadi is not angry. She is still very kind to Mommy. You can''t do that, Mommy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha..." Gu Zeyu on the other end of the phone laughed, "I heard it. Anning, you''re better to me, you know? Or neither of them will like you. "


    "I am their mother, dare not like me!" Lu Anning said angrily, "and you, don''t go along with them!"


    "Well, well, you''re the biggest, you''re the best." Gu Zeyu repeatedly admitted his mistakes.


    "Well Anything else? "


    "Nothing more."


    "Then you should have a rest. Everything is fine here."


    "That..."


    "Anything else?"


    "About the invitation letter," Gu Zeyu said with some hesitation, "otherwise you don''t want to go, wait for me to return home and send it in person."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Anning said with a smile, "you are so busy. Besides, this is my job. Don''t worry, I have decided to invite them to our company dinner successfully."


    "No..." Gu Zeyu frowned.


    "What''s that?"


    "Yes..." Gu Zeyu heart a horizontal, "the invitation has the name of the president of Amgen!"


    LAN Xiangting


    Lu Anning held the phone in a daze.


    "Peace, don''t go." Gu Zeyu said angrily, "I don''t want you to meet him again."


    "I..." Lu Anning bit his lip and said, "since we are in the same company and in another city, it is inevitable to meet."


    "Peace..."


    "But don''t worry," Lu Anning said with a smile, "my meeting with him is only about work. I''ve long forgotten the past."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "All right. Peace... " Gu Zeyu sighed, "I want to hide you."


    "Ah?"


    "Hiding in a place that others can''t find, you can only see me, so that you can only see me in your eyes and heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s heart is full of bumps, as if back to that green age, two people''s 18 years old, he is also like this domineering declaration.


    "Peace? Are you listening? "


    "Yes," Lu Anning replied and nodded, "you are becoming more and more serious. Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to eat. "


    "I haven''t talked to the kid yet."


    "They are eating!"


    "Just a few words."


    "All right." Lu Anning compromised and gave the phone to two little guys who were eating. "Yu Dadi wants to talk to you on the phone."


    "Daddy


    "Yudadi!"


    Lu Anning smiles and shakes his head.


    It was unexpected to meet Gu Zeyu again four years ago. Without his care and help, the two kids would not grow up as healthy and happy as they are now. He dotes on the two kids more than his mother, and he treats himselfMaybe it''s time to take his heart? But


    At the thought of LAN Xiangting, Lu Anning''s heart was prickly.


    If you want to send the invitation in person, you can''t escape.


    The next morning, Lu Anning got up early.


    He dressed neatly, put his hair loosely on his shoulder, and Lu Anning took the key to the car and went out of the door.


    "Goodbye, Mommy!"


    "Mommy, come back early!"


    "Good ~" Lu Anning kisses two little guys and says, "listen to mother Zhang, and Mommy will be back soon!"


    Out of the villa, Xiao Zheng has been waiting outside.


    "Manager Lu."


    "Yes." Lu Anning answered, "get in the car."


    "All right."


    Slamming the door, Lu Anning drove her 911 to Amgen.


    "Manager, you drive well." "I''ve been driving for two years, but I still don''t dare to drive," he said


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning laughed, "I didn''t dare to open it before. Just practice more."


    Gone are the days when I used to ride a battery car to do part-time jobs. Sure enough, people want to make progress.


    "Tell me about today''s schedule."


    "All right." Xiao Zheng took out his papers and said, "I made an appointment with the president of amjin from 9:00 to 10:00 this morning. I had dinner with the president of China Film Group from 11:30 to 1:00 this afternoon..."


    "Squeak", the car slowly stopped outside the building.


    Lu Anning opened the door, put on his sunglasses and stepped out of the car gracefully.


    I can remember the past four years ago. I didn''t expect to come here again.


    "Manager? Why don''t you come in? "


    "Oh." Lu Anning came back with a smile and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    "Hello," Phil, the receptionist, said with a smile. "What can I do for you


    "We are representatives of GM company. We have an appointment with your president at 9 o''clock today." Xiao Zheng said, "can we go up now?"


    "I''ll ask. Just a moment."


    "Yes."


    Lu Anning stands beside Xiao Zheng and looks at Fei Er with a smile. Although he is not very friendly, it is a beautiful thing to see his old friend.


    "Hello, you can go up. The president is waiting for you."


    "Thank you." Xiao Zheng nodded and said, "manager Lu, let''s go."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and walked to the elevator.


    Looking at Lu Anning''s back at the front desk, fei''er always feels a kind of inexpressible familiarity


    "By the way, the elevator is..." Fei''er screamed, trying to tell them the location of the elevator. However, she watched the two people turn a few corners and reach the staff elevator. She was puzzled and muttered, "how do they know where the elevator is?"


    "Manager, how do you know the elevator is here?" Xiao Zheng was also puzzled.


    "I..." Lu Anning was stunned and said, "I see the sign."


    "The manager was so careful that I didn''t even notice."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning smiles, and his eyes under the sunglasses are dim.


    "By the way, I heard that the president of amjin is very naughty," said Xiao Zheng with a righteous face. "Manager, after you finish talking about the business, let''s go right away."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, she naturally knew.


    Last night, she checked the information of Zha Lan Xiangting for nearly four years. There was no other news. There were many side stories. It is said that he had an affair with most of the female stars of his company.


    Newspapers and Internet are full of such news.


    Lu Anning sneered. His business has nothing to do with her.


    The president''s office on the 32nd floor.


    "President ~" angel''s tearful eyes rubbed on LAN Xiangting''s body, "Cui Dao said that the heroine wanted to give it to others! President, how can this work? But you have promised me


    Blue to court pick eyebrow, "he said to whom?"


    "I don''t know," said angel, pursing, "it''s a little girl in the mirror. It''s the writer''s choice. President, you have promised... "


    Ding opens the elevator door, and Lu Anning takes Xiao Zheng out of the elevator.


    "Hello, are you Vivian, the representative of GM?" Seeing the visitor, Song Yu stood up to greet him.


    "Yes, I am." The smile on Lu Anning''s face gradually expanded. He took off his sunglasses and said, "Hello, Song Yu."


    "Yes?" Looking at the person in front of her, Song Yu''s eyes suddenly widened. She was stunned for a long time before she realized, "God My God? Sister Anning


    "Song Yu." Lu Anning smiles and opens his arms.


    "Sister Anning!" Song Yu suddenly rushed to Lu Anning''s arms, tears came out of the corner of her eyes, "my God! I''m not dreaming, am I? Are you really sister Anning? ""It''s me, it''s me." Lu Anning also choked, "I didn''t expect you were still here."


    Xiao Zheng stood aside, thinking, what''s the situation?


    "What''s the matter?" The door of the president''s office opened and angel came out with blue arm.


    Hearing this, Song Yu quickly separated from Lu Anning, sobbing and speechless.


    Lu Anning turns around and sees two people at the door of the office with a slight frown.


    Blue to court carelessly swept one eye, the line of sight falls to road peaceful body, the eye suddenly opens big, "peaceful?"


    "Mr. LAN, long time no see." Lu Anning put on a professional standard smile and took a few steps forward.


    "I I''m not dreaming? " Blue to court stiff body, eyes blink does not blink at the people in front of.


    "President? What did you say? " Angel shook Blue''s arm hard to get his attention back.


    She didn''t like the way LAN looked at the woman in front of her.


    Blue to the court Leng Leng, suddenly pushed aside the side of angel, quickly ran to the road in front of peace, clumsy explanation, "peace, not what you see! I I... "


    "Mr. LAN," Lu Anning''s smile did not change, "I''m here to send the invitation today."


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting''s voice choked. She didn''t seem to hear what she said. She just said to herself, "more than four years, where have you been? You know, I''ve been looking for you for four years


    Say, want to come forward to embrace her.


    Lu Anning stepped aside, frowned, took out the invitation letter and said, "I''m Vivian, GM representative. I hope Mr. LAN can attend our company''s dinner party."


    ¡°Vivian£¿¡± The angel, who was pushed aside, came up and said, "are you the screenwriter of" get married? "


    "I am."


    "Why don''t you choose me as the heroine?" Angel a face anger, domineering stare at road peace, "blue always said, want to choose me as the heroine."


    "For my movies, I''ll choose whoever I want. Mr. Lan''s opinions are just for reference." Lu Anning looks at her. Does this woman think she will compromise when she moves out of LAN Xiangting?


    Angel looked at her and suddenly woke up and said, "are you the woman on the elevator that day?"


    "I''m sorry to spoil your good deed." The road is peaceful, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Peace..." Blue to court open mouth, but don''t know what to say. That day''s matter unexpectedly is really bumped into by her, he really even wanted to die the heart all to have, "I am not..."


    "President! This smelly woman has ruined our good deeds. Why do you want to cooperate with her? " Angel said, "don''t make movies with her, OK ~"


    smelly woman?


    Lu Anning looked at them coldly, handed the invitation to Song Yu, and said, "Mr. LAN, I''ll leave first. I hope you can attend on time. Xiao Zheng, let''s go. "


    "Yes."


    "Peace LAN raises her foot to the court and is about to chase her.


    "President!" Angel holds blue to the court.


    "Go away!" Blue to court scarlet eyes, raised his hand is a slap, hard to throw in angel''s face, "she is my wife, you scold her again, I absolutely let you never play a play!"


    Standing at the door of the elevator, Lu Anning was stiff when he heard this.


    With a "Ding" sound, the elevator finally arrived, and Lu Anning ran on the elevator.


    "Peace Blue strides forward a few steps to the court. When the elevator is about to close, he reaches out his big hand.


    Elevator door slowly open, blue to court cold face, a pull out standing in the road beside the peace Zheng.


    "You What are you doing? " Cried Xiao Zheng.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Anning stares at him and is about to walk out of the elevator.


    Blue to court look a Lin, stretch out the left arm, all of a sudden stop road peace, right hand fast press on the door key.


    The elevator closes and goes down slowly.


    Xiao Zheng and Song Yu, who stay in the office, look at each other. Angel is lying on the sofa, covering his left face, looking embarrassed.


    That woman is LAN Xiangting''s wife?! How come she has never heard of


    "Peace..."


    In the narrow space of the elevator, LAN Xiangting excitedly looks at the people in front of him. The road is really peaceful in front of you


    Lu Anning bit his teeth and turned his head away from him, hoping that the elevator would go to the end soon.


    "Peace..." Blue to court again called a, trembling to stretch out a hand to road peaceful face to touch.


    "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands!" Lu Anning waved his hand impolitely.


    LAN Xiangting''s hands were stunned, his fists were slowly clenched, his eyes were painful and he blamed himself.


    "Mr. LAN, let bygones be bygones. We have nothing to do with each other. I hope we can pretend we don''t know each other when we meet again. " Open your mouth."No!" LAN Xiangting shook his head in pain, "I don''t want to know you. I don''t want to have nothing to do with you. It''s peaceful. I''ve been looking for you for four years! "


    "What do you want me to do?" Lu Anning frowned.


    "I want to say sorry to you..."


    "No more." Lu Anning interrupted him fiercely, "I forgot."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know your mother died. If I knew, I would not lock you up, really..." LAN Xiangting is like a child who has done something wrong, begging for forgiveness.


    Mother


    Lu Anning narrowed his eyes, pressed down the pain in his heart, "OK, I accept your apology."


    "Really?" Blue to court suddenly raised his head, eyes are incredible surprise.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "I accept your apology. Now, we are clear."


    Ding


    when the elevator goes down to the first floor, the door opens slowly.


    "Goodbye!" Lu Anning is going out on his side.


    "No!" LAN Xiangting suddenly pulls her to the elevator, pushes her to the wall and hugs her.


    "Well..." Lu Anning was stunned, and then responded, "asshole!" Lu Anning clenched his fist on his back and kept fighting.


    Lu Anning was so angry that he raised his foot and stepped on the shoes of LAN Xiangting.


    Blue to court pain of dull hum, but still refused to let her go.


    Four years, I will never let you go again, peace


    LAN Xiangting seems to pour out all the four years in the past four years in this way.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    Duan Xiaoxiao stepped on his high-heeled shoes to the entrance of the elevator. When he looked up, he saw the shocking scene in the elevator, and his eyes were bigger than those of Tongling.


    Mr. LAN is kissing that woman?!


    "Well Put Open... " Lu Anning kept struggling. He was almost breathless when he was kissing him. Suddenly, he was so cruel that he bit LAN Xiangting. After a while, his mouth was full of blood.


    "Hiss!" Blue to court eat pain of let go of her, the right hand wipe on the corner of the mouth, unexpectedly bleeding.


    "Asshole!"


    "Pa", Lu Anning raised his hand and slapped LAN Xiangting.


    LAN Xiangting was slapped and tilted his head, but he showed a relieved expression.


    "Lan Xiangting, you are a pervert!" Lu Anning scolded angrily.


    "Peace..." LAN looked up at her and said, "did you feel better after hitting me? If you can relieve your anger, hit me a few more times... "


    "You..." Lu Anning looked at him, stunned for a few seconds, suddenly a smile, "hit you dirty my hand."


    After that, Lu Anning stares at the blue court and turns away coldly.


    LAN Xiangting looks at her back for a long time. His eyes are so guilty and infatuated


    Duan xiaozang aside, a face incredible, Lu Anning unexpectedly came back?!


    Today is really too reckless, shouldn''t go to find LAN Xiangting, for no reason, he took advantage of it?!


    "Damn it Lu Anning angrily poked his fork into the rice.


    "Mommy, you are so scary!" Lu Xinyi, a serious eater, flattened her mouth.


    "Mommy, did someone make you angry today?" Lu Xinyu sat upright on the chair and asked.


    "Er..." Lu Anning returned to his senses and laughed awkwardly. "Today, when I met something unhappy, mommy was a little angry, only a little bit."


    "Mummy, don''t be angry," Lu Xinyu said. "When I grow up, I will help mummy teach them a lesson."


    "Mommy, me too!" Lu Xinyi looks up quickly.


    "Ouch ~" Lu Anning reached out and touched the faces of the two little guys, "Why are you so nice? So sweet, it''s Mommy''s baby. Come on, kiss. "


    "Mo Mo..." Lu Xinyi pouts her lips and asks for a kiss. And the road heart Yu a face Ao Jiao of gather together own handsome small face, let road peaceful free.


    "Lingling..."


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang, and Lu Anning quickly took it.


    "Murongsen calls"


    "Sizzle..." Lu Anning took a breath of cold air and put his cell phone far away.


    "Mommy, why don''t you answer the phone?" Lu Xinyu asked, "is it the one who makes you angry?"


    "No, no," said Lu Anning, waving his hand, "it''s murongsen."


    "Sam Daddy!" When Lu Xinyi heard this, her eyes lit up immediately, and she grabbed the mobile phone on the table with her little hand. "I''m going to talk to Sen Dadi!"


    "Oh, don''t..." Before Lu Anning''s words were finished, Lu Xinyi had grabbed the mobile phone quickly.


    "Peaceful road!" Just heard a burst of roar on the phone, "you didn''t say hello to me, and ran away with them without a word?"


    "Sen Dadi..." Lu Xinyi gave a timid cry. Suddenly her eyes blinked and her mouth flattened. She began to cry Mommy... ""Good, good..." Lu Anning quickly handed the phone to Lu Xinyu, a young man, holding Lu Xinyi and comforting him, "Xinyi doesn''t cry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen is full of black lines and says anxiously, "is Xinyi crying?"


    "Well, my sister cried." Lu Xinyu answered the phone, "Daddy, you scared her."


    "I..." Murongsen scratched his hair and said, "how could Xinyi answer the phone? You give her the phone again. "


    "Mommy, daddy asked his sister to answer the phone."


    "I don''t want it!" Lu Xinyi, I cried bitterly in Lu Anning''s arms, "Daddy is cruel to me Wu Wu... "


    Lu Anning shrugged innocently and said, "Daddy, he didn''t mean it!"


    "Sister, don''t answer your phone. What should I do?" Lu Xinyu looked at his sad sister and frowned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen said angrily, "give your mummy the phone."


    "All right." Lu Xinyu held up the phone, "Mommy, daddy wants you to answer the phone."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning touched Lu Xinyu''s head, took the phone and said, "hello?"


    "Is Xinyi still crying?"


    "Yes, it''s sad!" Lu Anning grinned, "it''s all your fault for murdering her."


    In the past four years, murongsen has been too kind to the two kids. He hasn''t said a word. Suddenly, he is so fierce. Of course, children can''t stand it. What''s more, he likes Lu Xinyi the most


    "I thought you answered the phone!" Murongsen said angrily, "you are more and more cunning!"


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning burst out laughing.


    "Seriously," murongsen said seriously, "aren''t you afraid to meet someone when you go back?"


    "I''ve met you."


    "What?" Murongsen screams, and Lu Anning takes his mobile phone away.


    "How can it not be met," Lu Anning said with a curl of his lips. "Don''t make a fuss."


    "Easy for you to say!" Murongsen said angrily, "I knew you would go back to see him sooner or later. Why should I help you hide it from him for four years? In the past four years, every time I answer his phone, it''s like I''m scared to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning laughed and said, "it''s different to see him this time. We have no relationship for a long time. I had to leave him at the beginning. You don''t know the situation at that time. "


    "I hope you think so!" Murongsen shook his head, "anyway, I will return to China in a few days. I will pester you at that time, so that you have no chance to meet."


    "You''re going home, too?" Lu Anning frowned.


    "Of course, my baby Xinyi is in China. Of course, I want to go back." Murongsen naturally and nervously asked, "did Gu Zeyu go back?"


    "Not yet. I can''t come back until I finish my work."


    "Great!" Murongsen exclaimed excitedly, "this time I must go back earlier than him! You still want to hide from me about your return to China. It''s impossible! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The road is quiet.


    "By the way, is Xinyi still crying?"


    "No more crying."


    "Then I''ll talk to her."


    "Yes." Lu Anning gently wiped the tears on Lu Xinyi''s face and said, "where''s Sen Dadi? He just didn''t mean it. He didn''t yell at Xinyi. Sen Dadi wants to talk to Xinyi, OK?"


    Lu Xinyi blinked and finally nodded, "OK."


    "Good boy." Lu Anning gives the phone to Lu Xinyi.


    "Sen Dadi..."


    "Xinyi, sendi, my little darling..." Lu Xinyi just received the call. Murongsen''s heart melted, and he quickly softened his voice. "Daddy just didn''t mean it. Daddy didn''t know it was Xinyi who answered the phone, otherwise how could he hurt you? Will Xinyi forgive daddy? "


    "Then..." Lu Xinyi serious and slightly wronged said, "that Sen Dadi are not allowed to roar Xinyi, otherwise Xinyi will not like Sen Dadi!"


    "Good, good..." Murong Sen A should next, "after absolutely won''t roar heart happy."


    Lu Anning shook his head in a funny way. He turned his head and saw that Lu Xinyu had already finished his meal. He sat down and read books.


    I don''t know a few words yet. Why do I love reading so much?


    The posture of reading, the expression of thinking, and the slightly frowned brow are just the blue to court version


    Lu Anning began to eat in silence.


    "Mommy," after a while, Lu Xinyi said on the phone, "father Sen wants to talk to you."


    "Oh, yes." Lu Anning answered the phone? Anything else? "


    "I want to know how you are." "Murongsen said," just returned home will not be used to


    "Why, this is my hometown. How can I not get used to it? Xinyu and Xinyi are also very good. " Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Murongsen nodded, "what about your ears?""Very good." Lu Anning touched his left ear, where a small hearing aid was hanging.


    Four years ago, LAN Xiangting slapped her into hearing loss, which delayed the best treatment time and left sequelae. She had to wear hearing aids on important occasions. Otherwise, when she was nervous, her ears would be full of buzzing tinnitus


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, is there?" Murongsen said, "we should review it as soon as we return home."


    "I know, doctor!" Lu Anning smiles.


    "That''s OK. You can take care of them and wait for me to go back."


    "Well, good. Then I''ll hang up? "


    "Well, bye."


    20 / F, Qilin international community.


    When LAN Xiangting returns to the home where he has lived alone for four years, his mood becomes very different.


    Anning is back, she is back!


    Touch his slightly red and swollen left face, stretch out the tongue that was bitten and bleeding to become numb, blue to court silly smile.


    It''s all true, it''s all true!


    I really hold her in my arms again. It''s a wonderful feeling to get back!


    LAN Xiangting took out the invitation letter from the briefcase and gave a few kisses.


    "Anning, this time, I will get you back!"


    Blue to court mouth, open the invitation.


    "GM company is in city A. We sincerely invite you to attend the welcome dinner -- Gu Zeyu, President of GM Greater China."


    Gu Zeyu


    In just a few years, he has developed from a little-known person to a leading CEO. This person is by no means an ordinary person.


    As the saying goes, peer is the enemy, blue to court a few steps to the study to open the computer.


    Gu Zeyu, born in 19XX, was born in Z city. He graduated from Z University and went abroad for further study. He is now the president of Greater China region of GM global studios


    LAN Xiangting looks at his picture and thinks that he is in the same company with Anning. He looks like a little white face. He won''t


    Wait! Z big?


    Blue to court a Leng, road peace, seems to be that university graduate!


    LAN Xiangting quickly took out his mobile phone and called Fan Cheng, "help me check Gu Zeyu''s information. Now I need it. No matter how big or small it is, it will be sent to my mailbox."


    "All right, president."


    "Yes." Blue hung up the phone to the court, and a bad premonition welled up in her heart.


    Ding


    after a while, an email pops up on the computer screen and LAN Xiangting opens it in a hurry.


    I graduated from the same place as Lu Anning!


    Blue court bit by bit moving the mouse, face more and more black.


    Gu Zeyu has fallen in love with Lu Anning?! At that time, he was also rated as "the most suitable couple in Z"?!


    Damn it!


    Blue to court curse a, in the heart like overturned vinegar jar, mutter a way, "where match?! It''s not a match at all! Look at my wedding photos with Anning. That''s a perfect match! Do you understand? "


    What''s more, they''ve been together in America for four years?!


    Blue to court''s eyes instant fierce rise, absolutely have a problem! Gu Zeyu is still coveting peace! No, no, no

 Chapter 128

    The Greek Aegean Sea is located in the eastern Mediterranean Sea. Because of its beautiful myths and pleasant scenery, it has become one of the most popular tourist destinations in the world and a must for lovers.


    At this time, along the coast of the Aegean Sea, there was a young man, wearing simple casual clothes, carrying a small travel bag and SLR, taking photos while walking.


    "Lingling..."


    The mobile phone in the man''s jeans suddenly rings. He takes out a look. There is no expression on his face. He refuses to answer the phone, but he is stunned.


    The mobile phone screen saver is a picture of him and a woman. Even his mobile phone was taken four years ago when they won a prize when they participated in the activity together.


    "Peace..." With a "click" sound, the man took a picture of water and sky meeting.


    "Lingling..."


    Hold the mobile phone in the hand and ring again, persevere.


    Man a frown, take out, pick up, tone is quite bad, "hello? What''s the matter? "


    "Are you interested in making a movie?" There was a woman''s voice on the phone.


    "I''ve said it many times. I''m not interested!" The man cold mouth, "don''t call again!"


    "How sad ~" the woman on the phone said wrongly, "my first movie, Joe is so shameless?"


    The man was stunned and suddenly felt that the voice was familiar


    "Qiao Chu..." The woman''s voice is light, "don''t you remember me?"


    There was a silence on the phone, the woman was waiting, the man was thinking


    "Ann Peace? "


    The man is Qiao Chu, who has been out of the show business for four years. He grows up in surprise and shouts to the phone with great excitement, "you Are you peaceful? "


    "Remember me at last?" Lu Anning smiles.


    "I..." Joe Chu''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he was in the same place.


    "I didn''t expect that your phone number hasn''t changed for so many years."


    "I''m afraid you won''t find me." Qiao Chu''s hand holding the phone was slightly forced, and his voice mixed with joy, uneasiness and bitterness, "where have you been in these years?"


    "Sorry..." Lu Anning choked, "I left without saying hello to you. I''m sorry..."


    "Peace..." Jo Chu gave a low cry.


    "Qiao Chu..."


    "Where are you now? I''ll find you right away! " Said Jo Chu in a hurry.


    "I''m in city A. I just came back recently." Lu Anning asked, "and you? I haven''t heard from you for four years, either I didn''t dare to call you... "


    "I''m in the Aegean now," said Jo Chu, sitting down in a casual place with a reassuring smile on his lips. "In the past four years, I''ve been all over the world, thinking that I might meet you somewhere. But I didn''t find you after all. Fortunately, you found me. Fortunately, I didn''t change my phone. "


    "Qiao Chu..." Lu Anning covered his mouth and cried, "I''m sorry..."


    "Why do you cry, Anning?" Joe Chu said with a smile, "it''s me who should cry, OK?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Lu Anning kept repeating these three words.


    "All right, all right," JOJO comforted, "you don''t know how happy I am now. I want to fly back to you right away."


    "Then come back!" Lu Anning did not cry and said, "I''ll wait for you in a city."


    Don''t wander any more


    "Good." Joe Chu nodded with a smile. "By the way, what movie did you just say?"


    "Well..." Lu Anning smiles, "secret, I''ll tell you when you come back."


    "Good." Joe Chu showed white teeth, "don''t tell you, I''m going to buy a ticket."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "I can''t wait for a moment, Anning..."


    "Yes! Then you come back and tell me, I''ll pick you up at the airport. "


    "Good." Joe Chu hung up, holding his cell phone.


    "Ah! peaceful! Great He stood up with a cry and ran along the Aegean coastline with a smile that he had not seen in four years! peaceful! Peace


    The tourists around him looked at him like a child and looked at him one after another, as if they were infected by his joy, and others laughed.


    Blue sea and blue world, the running figure and the distant scenery constitute a beautiful painting!


    A city Villa.


    Lu Anning hung up and quietly wiped the tears on his face.


    "Mommy, you just cried!" Lu Xinyu stood aside and looked at Lu Anning with a scanning eye.


    "Mommy Mommy is so happy. " Then Lu Anning''s eyes turned red again.


    "Whose phone is it?"


    "Uncle Joe Chu."


    "Uncle Joe Chu?" Lu Xinyi, who is watching TV with her buttocks sticking out in the distance, ran over and asked excitedly as soon as she heard the name, "Mommy, is it really uncle Qiao Chu?""Well, yes."


    "Uncle Qiao Chu..." Lu Xinyi bit her finger and laughed, "Mommy, will you take me to see Uncle Qiao Chu?"


    "In a few days, will you?" Lu Anning bowed his head and touched Lu Xinyi''s little face.


    "No!" Lu Xinyi turns around angrily, pouts his mouth, "people want to see Uncle Qiao Chu now!"


    Lu Anning shook his head speechless.


    In the past four years, she often talked about Qiao Chu and took two little guys to see his previous works. Unexpectedly, Lu Xinyi was out of control. She regarded Qiao Chu as an idol and declared that she would marry Qiao Chu in the future


    "I can''t see Uncle Qiao Chu now," Lu Anning said, "because Uncle Qiao Chu hasn''t..."


    "Lingling..."


    Lu Anning''s phone rings suddenly. She comforts the little guy, turns around and answers the phone in the distance, "hello? Xiao Zheng, what''s the matter? "


    "Hum!" Lu Xinyi looks at Lu Anning and ignores her, pouting angrily.


    "Flower maniac!" Lu Xinyu said impolitely, "father Sen said you are a flower maniac!"


    "No!" Lu Xinyi glared at his brother, "I just like Uncle Qiao Chu! I''m going to find him


    "How do you get there?" Lu Xinyu asked, "you don''t know where he is."


    "I know!" Lu Xinyi smiles with satisfaction. She has already asked Sen Dadi about it. Isn''t it Anjin


    "But," Lu Xinyu frowned, "adults need money to let you see him. Adults need money for everything. "


    "I have money! My father gives me a lot of money every new year


    "But you''re a child. Mommy won''t let you go." Lu Xinyu shook his head.


    "Yes..." Lu Xinyi twisted her fingers and thought about it for a long time. Suddenly her eyes lit up. I can go by myself


    The next morning.


    "Darling, when Mommy goes to work, will you wait for mommy at home?" Lu Anning kisses two kids.


    "Good!"


    "Good!" Lu Xinyi answered very loudly and nodded her head.


    "Then mommy''s gone! Goodbye


    Looking at Lu Anning walking out of the villa, Lu Xinyi smiles and stealthily touches her small bag full of money.


    "Brother is going to read a book," Lu Xinyu said to Lu Xinyi, "do you want to go?"


    "I''m not going!" Lu Xinyi, don''t open your head.


    "Children who don''t read are stupid children!" Lu Xinyu angrily turned and went upstairs.


    "I am not!" Lu Xinyi secretly makes a face at her brother, opens the door of the villa and runs to the direction of the garage.


    "How did miss Xinyi come here?" Driver Xiao Zhang asked with a smile.


    "Uncle Zhang, can you take me out to play?" Lu Xinyi raises her head, and her braids flash.


    "Where to play?" Xiao Zhang squatted down and asked, "don''t go too far away!"


    "I''m going to Well Amgen. " Lu Xinyi turned her eyes and said.


    "An Jin?" Xiao Zhang Leng Leng, "that''s a film and television company. Is Miss Xinyi going to play there?"


    "What is a company?"


    "Company..." Xiao Zhang scratched his head. "The company is where adults work. Children can''t go."


    "That''s where I''m going!" Lu Xinyi excitedly holds Xiao Zhang''s arm, "Uncle Zhang, I''m going there!"


    "But..."


    "I''m going to find someone, Uncle Zhang. Take me with you." Lu Xinyi said, "Mommy doesn''t take me out to play..."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "It''s an uncle that mommy knows," Lu Xinyi said, shaking Xiaozhang''s arm. "Hurry up, ok..."


    Xiao Zhang thought about it. His wife said that he could take the children out to play, not to mention follow him. It should be ok


    "Can we..." Lu Xinyi continues to be coquettish. Her bright little eyes seem to drip water.


    "OK, Uncle Zhang will take you, OK?"


    "Yes! Thank you, Uncle Zhang! "


    Lu Xinyi gets on the car as she wishes. She is so excited that she can''t help singing happily in the car. When I see Uncle Qiao Chu later, do you want to hug him or kiss him first?


    "Here we are, Miss Xinyi!"


    "Really?" Lu Xinyi looked at the Anjin building through the window and said, "it''s so high. It''s bigger than where my mother works!"


    Then he opened the door and ran into the building.


    "Miss Xinyi!" Xiao Zhang got out of the car and closed the door.


    "Hello, sir, you can''t park here!" The guard came forward and told Xiao Zhang, "please move the car as soon as possible."


    "But..." Xiao Zhang looks at Lu Xinyi, who is out of sight. She gets into the car and drives to the garage.Lu Xinyi trots all the way to the elevator.


    "There are a lot of people on the right. It''s better to sit on the left." Lu Xinyi nodded in her heart, tiptoed to open the door of the elevator exclusive to the president, and walked in leisurely with her little body.


    The staff waiting in line on the left looked at the little man and looked at each other.


    "President!"


    "President!"


    At this time, LAN Xiangting, President of amjin, strides to the elevator and nods to the employees.


    He went to the elevator door, a bow, but suddenly found that there is a small figure in the elevator, is trying to reach the elevator floor key.


    Seeing someone in front of the elevator, Lu Xinyi takes a few steps back and stares at LAN Xiangting.


    "Uncle, won''t you come in?" Lu Xinyi tilted her head and asked.


    Blue to court pick eyebrows, step into the elevator, "children, who do you come with?"


    "Myself!" Lu Xinyi spoke with pride.


    "What are you doing here?" LAN Xiangting looks at the small person in front of her. She has a soft feeling in her heart. She bends down slightly and looks at her with soft eyes.


    "I''m looking for someone." Lu Xinyi touched her pigtail and said, "can you help me press the top button?"


    Uncle Joe Chu is so handsome and powerful. He must be on the top floor!


    "What?" Blue to court Leng Leng, the top, is not thirty-two floor, who is she looking for?


    "Don''t you understand?" Lu Xinyi frowned, "uncle, can''t you understand Mandarin? How stupid... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiangting has a black face.


    "I can give you money." Lu Xinyi said. Her chubby hand touched her small bag and took out two hundred yuan bills. "Here you are, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiangting looks at the little girl who is less than half of her height and is completely silly.


    He is the president of the company. He always gives money to others, but now


    "Here you are!" The little girl was holding the money.


    "No more." Blue kneaded to court to knead brow, press 32 layers, "what''s your name?"


    "Mommy said, you can''t tell a stranger your name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiangting felt that his IQ was completely crushed by the small spot in front of him.


    "Uncle, do I look good?" Lu Xinyi asked seriously.


    "Well, it''s beautiful." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Lu Xinyi jumped happily.


    "Ding"


    on the 32nd floor, the elevator door opens all at once. Two figures, one big and one small, step out of the elevator.


    "President..." Song Yu, Duan Xiaoxiao and Fan Cheng were all silly.


    Blue to court pick eyebrows, turned to the side of the little guy said, "well, who do you want to find?"


    "Where''s Joe Chu?" Lu Xinyi raises her head and looks at LAN Xiangting, "I''ve come to find him."


    "Joe Chu?" Blue to court brow tiny can''t observe of wrinkly once.


    "What have you come to him for? "Song Yu asked with a smile, looking at the silly little friend.


    "Joe Chu is my idol!" Lu Xinyi is proud of a chest, "I will marry him in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little friend, JOJO is not here! You''re in the wrong place! " Duan Xiaoxiao looks at this little spot without any words.


    "Where did he go?" Lu Xinyi asked stupidly, "did he go to film? I can wait for him here. "


    "He doesn''t work here," Lan Xiangting explained with a rare good temper. "You can''t wait for him. He''s no longer here and won''t come in the future."


    "Not here?" Lu Xinyi''s pink face was stunned for a second. Suddenly, her mouth grinned, and the big tears in her eyes fell down You''re lying! Wow... "


    The tears on Lu Xinyi''s face kept falling down, and several adults were at a loss.


    "Woo woo I''m looking for JOJO Wu Wu... "


    "Ouch, my darling..." As soon as Song Yu saw it, she was so maternal that she ran a few steps to pick up the lovely little girl.


    But before she got to the little girl''s side, she saw that LAN Xiangting had bent down her tall body, picked up the crying little guy, and clumsily wiped the tears on her face.


    "Don''t cry..." LAN Xiangting''s voice unconsciously softened, "darling, shall we go to other places to find him?"


    Song Yu exchanged a look with Fan Cheng. The president is very gentle today!


    "No!" Lu Xinyi''s small body suddenly lies in LAN Xiangting''s arms and says in a dull voice, "I''m wearing beautiful clothes today. He''s not here..."


    "Good..." Blue to court touched to touch her small head, "next time wear more beautiful not good?"


    "I don''t want to Wu Wu... " Lu Xinyi choked, "I want to see him..."


    "Why don''t you come back tomorrow?" Blue to court smile comfort way, "come to him tomorrow, he is in.""Really Really? " Lu Xinyi sniffed, raised her watery eyes and looked at LAN Xiangting.


    "Yes." Blue to court hook the corner of the mouth to fix to nod, raise a hand, carefully wipe the tear mark on her face.


    Lu Xinyi looked at him, blinked, and suddenly said, "uncle, you are so handsome!"


    "Is it?" Blue to court mouth smile gradually expanded.


    Song Yu was surprised. In the past four years, the president did not laugh as much as today


    "Yes Lu Xinyi nodded vigorously, "as handsome as my Yu Dadi and Sen Dadi!"


    "Yu Dadi and Sen Dadi?" Blue stares at court, "do you have two dads?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyi nodded, "they are very kind to Xinyi!"


    "Xinyi? Your name is Xinyi? " Blue to court smile way, the child is a child, still say to leak.


    "How do you know?" Lu Xinyi''s adoring eyes looked at LAN Xiangting, "uncle, you''re great!"


    LAN Xiangting can''t help laughing. It''s not bad to be worshipped by this little guy!


    "Lingling..."


    "Hello?" Song Yu answers the phone and says, "well Yes, here Good... "


    "President!" Song Yu went to the two people who had been playing and said, "just now the front desk called and said that someone was looking for a little girl about three years old. Look..."


    "Well, I see." LAN nodded to the court, turned to Lu Xinyi and said, "Xinyi, who are you with?"


    "Myself!" Lu Xinyi raised her head with pride.


    "Uncle said," Lan Xiangting had no choice but to smile, "who sent you here."


    "Uncle Zhang!" Lu Xinyi smiles.


    "Will uncle take you to your Uncle Zhang?" LAN Xiangting touches Lu Xinyi''s little face.


    "Good!" Lu Xinyi nodded.


    "Let''s go!" LAN Xiangting walks into the elevator with Lu Xinyi in her arms, ignoring the three people behind her.


    "Let''s go! Yes Lu Xinyi laughed happily and put her arms around LAN Xiangting''s neck.


    Song Yu''s mouth is so open that she can plug a duck''s egg.


    Duan Xiaomei stands aside, looking at the gentle blue court like her father, and suddenly smiles.


    When a man has a career, it''s time to start a family. If she can give birth to a child to LAN Xiangting, then her status


    That''s it!


    A little contemptuous smile, Lu Anning, you can''t win me this time!


    LAN Xiangting holds Lu Xinyi and chats happily all the way. As soon as he goes downstairs, he sees Xiao Zhang who is so anxious.


    "My God, miss, where have you been?" Xiao Zhang rushed over, "scared me to death."


    "Uncle Zhang!" Lu Xinyi called Xiao Zhang, but still stuck in LAN Xiangting''s arms.


    "Are you the one who brought her?" Blue to court sink a way.


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Zhang nodded and looked at the powerful man in front of him. He had an indescribable feeling What a familiar face


    "Pay attention next time. It''s very dangerous for such a small child to be alone." Blue frowned at the court.


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Zhang nodded hastily, "next time pay attention, be sure to pay attention."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and said to Lu Xinyi, "Xinyi, will you go back with Uncle Zhang? Come and play with my uncle next time


    "Can you play with me a little longer?" Lu Xinyi asked pathetically.


    "Miss, madam will be home soon," said Xiao Zhang with a sad face. "Let''s go back quickly, OK?"


    "Who is Madame?" Lu Xinyi pouts.


    "It''s your mother." Lan said with a smile to the court.


    "Yes," Lu Xinyi bit her finger. "Mommy knows I will be angry when I run out. Mommy is very fierce!"


    "Yes, so let''s go back quickly."


    "All right." Lu Xinyi seems to have made a big decision. She says to LAN Xiangting, "uncle, I''ll come to you again next time. I''ll come with my mother next time."


    "Good." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Hee hee..." Lu Xinyi smiles, suddenly embraces LAN Xiangting''s neck and makes a face. Baji kisses LAN Xiangting''s face.


    LAN Xiangting was stunned.


    "Goodbye, uncle!"


    "Yes." Blue to court back to God, to the road Xinyi smile, squat down, let her go.


    Watching her little body jump into the car, I feel a little soft.


    He also wants to settle down and have a baby with Anning.


    Speaking of Anning, LAN frowned at the court. It seems that the little girl still looks like Anning?


    "I''m thinking again..." Blue sighed to the court and waved to the villain who was sitting in the car and walking away.


    Peace Peace


    Blue to court eyes suddenly become firm up, this time, I must get you back, make up for the four years we missed!"Miss," said Xiao Zhang, sitting in the car, "do you know my uncle just now?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Xinyi shook her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Zhang said with a silent smile, "don''t you think my uncle just now looks like your brother?"


    "No way!" Lu Xinyi did not agree with the shaking her head, "uncle is uncle, brother is brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the car drove back to the villa, Xiao Zhang saw the peaceful road standing at the door of the villa at a glance. Suddenly, he was in a cold sweat.


    "Mommy Lu Xinyi lies on the window and looks at Lu Anning excitedly.


    Seeing them coming back, Lu Anning was relieved, but his face smelled OK.


    "Mommy Lu Xinyi jumps out of the car and runs to Lu Anning happily.


    Lu Anning said maliciously, "Lu Xinyi! Where have you been? "


    "I..." Lu Xinyi twisted her fingers and said wrongly, "Xinyi went to find uncle Qiao Chu..."


    "What?" Lu Anning suddenly widened his eyes, "where did you go to find him?"


    "Go..."


    "I went to amjin." Xiao Zhang stood aside with a sorry face, "madam, I''m really sorry."


    "Anjin..." Lu Anning immediately asked Xiao Zhang, "you Is nothing wrong? "


    "I saw a very handsome uncle." Lu Xinyi smiles, "more handsome than Yu Dadi and Sen Dadi!"


    Lu Anning was surprised and didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 129

    "What uncle?" Lu Anning lowered his head and asked the way in a daze.


    "I take the elevator with Uncle Shuai," Lu Xinyi said with a lovely smile, "he helped me press the elevator! He didn''t ask for the money I gave him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning is full of black lines, "who taught you, but also know how to use money?"


    "Brother!" Lu Xinyi said with pride, "my brother said that adults use money for everything they do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning was completely speechless and ignored Lu Xinyi. He turned and asked the driver Xiao Zhang, "who is Xinyi''s uncle?"


    "I don''t know," he said, scratching his hair. "It''s just that he''s tall and handsome. He looks rich, but his eyes are too scary. He came out to me with Miss Xinyi in his arms. "


    Can''t it be LAN Xiangting? Lu Anning swallowed secretly.


    "Yes Xiao Zhang''s eyes brightened, "that man looks like a young master!"


    "Boom"


    Lu Anning felt a thunder in his mind, and his lips turned white.


    It looks like


    "Xinyi," Lu Anning trembled and asked Lu Xinyi, "did you tell your uncle your name?"


    "I listened to Mommy and didn''t tell the stranger Xinyi''s name." Lu Xinyi distressed and worship said, "but uncle is very powerful, he knows my name is Xinyi."


    "Why, how could that be?" Lu Anning''s lips trembled and asked, "Xinyi, did he ask you any strange questions?"


    "No Lu Xinyi shook her head and said, "Mommy, uncle said that we can go to play with him next time."


    "No, No." Lu Anning shook his head. It''s too late for her to hide!


    "Why?" Lu Xinyi stares at beautiful eyes to ask a way.


    "No why." Lu Anning bit his lip and said, "OK, let''s go in for dinner. Are you hungry?"


    On hearing this, Lu Xinyi nodded, "hungry!"


    "OK," Lu Anning took her little hand. "Let''s go to eat with my brother."


    "Yes


    "Xiao Zhang, you can do the same." Lu Anning turned and said to the driver.


    "I''m so sorry, ma''am."


    "It''s OK. Just pay attention next time. Don''t take her to Anjin."


    "Yes."


    Lu Xinyi is led by Lu Anning. As soon as she looks up, she sees her brother''s cool little figure standing at the door. She releases Lu Anning and runs to her brother.


    Lu Anning smiles and shakes his head, with bitterness behind his smile.


    She thought LAN Xiangting had gone to Norway to come back safely, but she was wrong! God, what if LAN Xiangting knew about the existence of the two children?


    Will he take them? No, no, no LAN Xiangting is so determined not to have children. If he knows, he will be furious and even hurt them


    Lu Anning quickly shakes her head. The two little guys are her relatives. She won''t and won''t allow anyone to hurt them!


    Maybe it''s a mistake to come back


    Blue Ocean Hotel in city a, presidential suite on the 58th floor.


    "Again? For four years, it''s been like this every time. I''ll leave without saying a word. "


    "Hum," the man did not look back, coldly replied, "do we have anything to say, Sato."


    "Little zhe..."


    "Don''t be so intimate. I''m not used to it."


    They seem to be Sato Fengzhi and Liang Zhe. In four years, they seem to have become partners to comfort each other.


    "Intimate?" Sato Fengzhi raised his eyebrows and suddenly stood up. With a crash, his slender body also stepped out of the bathtub. "Four years, we''ve been closer. Shouldn''t we?"


    "We just take what we need, don''t say we can''t do without each other." Liang zhe sneered.


    "Oh? Are you still waiting for your brother Xiang Ting? " Sato said, "didn''t you go your separate ways four years ago?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Liang zhe clenched his teeth and opened his mouth coldly.


    Yes, since LAN Xiangting left the airport four years ago, he has never been approached. He only sends a few greetings occasionally and meets occasionally. They are strangers. But how could he be willing!


    "Is it none of my business?" Sato came up to him, "Lan Xiangting keeps a distance from you, but she is very close to those female stars."


    Liang zhe coldly clenches his fist, and LAN Xiangting really looks like a different person


    "Go away!" Liang zhe stares at him and turns to leave.


    "Little zhe!" Sato Fengzhi suddenly grabbed him, put his body against the door, looked very serious, and said, "we''ll go to Norway, you can think about it, or go to Sweden, whatever you choose."


    "No..."


    "I''ll let you think about it!" Sato Fengzhi severely interrupted him and said angrily, "I don''t want you to decide now!"


    Liang zhe slightly opened his mouth, surprised, did not speak."Remember to call me. I''ll be here anytime, anywhere." Sato said, dropped a kiss, natural and unrestrained to leave.


    It wasn''t until the door of the room was shut with a bang that Liang zhe realized what Sato had just done. He was annoyed.


    Touching his lips like an electric shock, Liang zhe fell into deep meditation.


    A city Villa, here ushered in a special "guest.".


    "Sam Daddy!"


    "Sam Daddy!"


    As soon as the two little guys saw the dusty murongsen, they rushed straight to ask for a hug regardless of the big box he was dragging.


    "Ouch, Xinyu, Xinyi, little babies!" As soon as murongsen entered the door, he felt their enthusiasm and threw the box away. He held out his hand and picked up the two little guys.


    "Daddy! I miss you so much Lu Xinyi "Baji" a, kiss in murongsen''s face, embrace his neck does not let go.


    "I want to be happy, too!" Murongsen tried hard to kiss Lu Xinyi on the face.


    "Sen Dadi, didn''t Yu Dadi come back with you?" Lu Xinyu looked eagerly at the direction outside the villa.


    "You little guy," murongsen looked at Lu Xinyu discontentedly, "you know why I want to come back with Gu Zeyu! Just thinking about him, not me? "


    "I miss daddy, too!" Lu Xinyu''s eyes are serious.


    "Come on, kiss." Murongsen leaned over his face, closed his eyes and asked for a kiss.


    "Murongsen, don''t stick your old face on my son''s face. I''m not ashamed to show respect for you." Lu Anning came down from upstairs, embracing his arms and looking at the three people in a funny way.


    "Cut..." Murongsen looked at her contemptuously and accepted Lu Xinyu''s kiss with pride. "They love me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Finally came back, you said you didn''t tell me when you came back," murongsen looked at Lu Anning contemptuously. "If I didn''t find it, would you like to hide it from me all my life?"


    "No, No." Lu Anning smiles and waves his hand.


    "Daddy, let''s play in the yard, and there are swings!" Lu Xinyi opens her mouth.


    "Well, my father is very tired from flying just now. Get down quickly." Looking at the three people glued together, Lu Anning said to the two little guys, "sit on the swing for another day!"


    "All right then!"


    "Yes Two little guys obediently came down from murongsen''s arms.


    "Will Sendai live with us?" Lu Xinyi asked again.


    "Of course!" Murongsen raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes! Great Lu Xinyi jumped up happily, "can I sleep with Xinyi that night?"


    "Yes," murongsen said with a bad smile, "can father Sen sleep with Xinyi, Xinyu and your mommy


    "Whoa, whoa!" Lu Xinyi clapped her hands happily, turned to Lu Anning and said, "Mommy, let''s sleep with Sen Dadi at night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning glared at murongsen, "not serious!"


    "Hey, hey..." Murongsen touched his nose and didn''t speak.


    "Well, how did you get back so fast?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say," murongsen shook his head and sat down on the sofa.


    "Does your father want you to go on a blind date again? "Lu Anning raised his eyebrows.


    "How do you know?"


    "Think with your knees, OK?" Lu Anning poured him a glass of water. "You are all in your thirties. In the past four years in the United States, your father has arranged blind dates for you. Basically, you have seen all the Chinese American ladies."


    "Not interested in them."


    "Are you interested in Westerners?" Lu Anning said, "tell your father what you like, and he will certainly arrange it for you."


    Murongsen''s hand holding the cup pause, his eyes suddenly become deep up, burning at Lu Anning, said in a deep voice, "who do I like, don''t you know?"


    "I..."


    Lu Anning looked into his eyes and opened his mouth. He felt that his face was red and hot.


    It''s not that I didn''t think about why murongsen was so devoted to the two children. It''s not that I didn''t think about why he took himself away. But does he really mind? Besides, LAN Xiangting is a friend he grew up with


    I''m sure. I think too much, don''t I?


    Looking at Lu Anning''s eyes, there was nothing but shock. Murongsen lowered his head and gave a bitter smile. Then he raised his head and changed into the unique ruffian smile.


    "Well," murongsen stood up, "I just came back, don''t discuss such a deep topic, we can discuss the problem of eating..."


    "Ah Oh Lu Anning nodded and quickly recovered, "I''m going to cook, you go to have a rest first."


    "Well, good." Murongsen nodded, looking at Lu Anning''s back, only sighed.After dinner, Lu Xinyi sticks to murongsen all the time, and even sleeps with him.


    "Lu Xinyi!" Lu Anning crossed his waist and said angrily, "my father has just come back. I''m very tired. Don''t be so bad and obedient. I''ll sleep with my father tomorrow."


    "No!" Lu Xinyi holds her doll, pouts her lips and says, "I''m going to sleep with Sen Dadi. I''m very good. I won''t be tired to Sen Dadi."


    "Yes, Anning," murongsen came out of the bath, wiped her hair and picked up the tearful little guy in her eyes. "I''m not tired. Let her sleep with me."


    "Sen Dadi..." Lu Xinyi wrongly rushed to Murong Sen''s arms.


    "Be good, be good." Murongsen patted Lu Xinyi''s head lovingly, "don''t listen to your mommy."


    "You won." Lu Anning reluctantly waved his hand and asked the quiet Lu Xinyu, "Xinyu, do you want to sleep with Sen Dadi?"


    "No," Lu Xinyu shook his head. "I''ll accompany Mommy, otherwise Mommy will be alone. It''s so pathetic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning opened his mouth. He really didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    "Ha ha..." Murongsen laughs, "we can sleep with four people."


    "Go to hell!" Lu Anning spat at him and drove them out.


    "Later, piggy father, piggy mother and two piggy babies lived happily together..."


    Lying on the bed, Lu Anning looks at Lu Xinyu with his eyes closed, gently closes the story book and prepares to sleep.


    "What about my father?"


    Suddenly, Lu Xinyu suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Lu Anning with tender but firm eyes.


    "Er..." Lu Anning smiles awkwardly, "you haven''t slept yet?"


    "I didn''t fall asleep." Lu Xinyu shook his head, "baby pig has found his father. Will I find my father, too?"


    "This..." Lu Anning''s heart sank and he said, "your father has gone far away. Besides, don''t you have Yu''s father and Sen''s father?"


    "But, Mommy, you don''t sleep with Daddy." Lu Xinyu''s small body suddenly sat up, "the children in our class all say that their mummy and daddy sleep together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning is full of black lines. "That''s because Because... "


    "Because you''re not married, are you?" Lu Xinyu said seriously.


    "Yes Yes, that''s why. "


    "I know," Lu Xinyu said, "I understand all of them." Mommy, you don''t know who to marry, do you? Yu Dadi and Sen Dadi are very good to us


    "Yes, yes," Lu Anning wiped his cold sweat. This smelly boy knows a lot


    "You''d better choose Yu Dadi."


    "No dad, then?"


    "No more." Lu Xinyu shook his head and yawned.


    "Good," Lu Anning said, holding him and touching his head, "go to sleep, Xinyu."


    "Certainly I want to choose yudadi! " Lu Xinyu said vaguely.


    "Well, good." Lu Anning nodded, but his heart was heavy.


    LAN Xiangting, LAN Xiangting


    Damn LAN Xiangting, why do you still stay in China? She''s worried all day. Really, she doesn''t want to meet him again or have a little contact with him


    The next morning, murongsen came downstairs to eat with Lu Xinyi and a freshman smiling.


    "Mommy, good morning!"


    "Good morning!" Lu Anning said to them, "how did you sleep last night?"


    "Very good!" Murongsen nodded.


    "Very good!" Lu Xinyi learns murongsen''s expression and says the same thing.


    "Hey, hey..." Two people look at each other and smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning shook his head and said, "come and have dinner with my brother. Mommy will go to the company first."


    "So early?" Murongsen put Lu Xinyi on the chair and sat beside her.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and grabbed a piece of bread. "Today I''m going to talk about the movie. I''m going to start shooting as soon as possible. If I can''t catch up with the Tanabata Festival, I''ll be miserable."


    "The great director of the future is to fight!" Murongsen whistled triumphantly, "at that time, I will go to the cinema to pull the box office for you."


    "Thank you first!" Lu Anning shakes his head in a funny way, gets up and kisses two babies, "I''ll go first!"


    "Goodbye, Mommy!"


    "Goodbye, Mommy!"


    At 11 a.m., Lu Anning came out of the conference room tired.


    "Hoo..." Lu Anning breathed. When he became a director for the first time, he was really tired.


    "Vivian," guide Cui came up and asked, "how are you, tired?"


    "Cui Dao," Lu Anning said with a quick smile, "it''s OK.""I''m just a little tired at the beginning, and I''ll get used to it later."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Cui."


    "It''s just that today''s plays are all small roles, and Su Su''s heroine''s plays are all about that. Can you be sure he''s coming?" Cui Dao asked.


    "Well, yes." Lu Anning nodded firmly, "it should come soon."


    "That''s good. I believe you, Vivian." Cui Dao laughed and said, "have you discussed with the people over there about changing the leading role, Vivian? Originally, the leading role and the leading role were all decided by them, but this time they were given all the small roles. "


    "It''s not discussed yet," Lu Anning looked a little ugly. "I''ll negotiate with them in the afternoon."


    "Good."


    "Mr. Lu!" As they were talking, they saw Xiao Zheng running all the way, "someone is looking for you below!"


    "Who?"


    "Joe Chu!"


    "Joe Chu?" Upon hearing this, Lu Anning was surprised.


    Su Su, who is walking out of the meeting room, also hears the name. He immediately stops, his face turns red, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    JOJO! Oh, my God, can she really see JOJO? Can she really act with Joe Chu?


    It''s like a dream!


    "Peace


    At this time, I saw a man rushing in at the entrance of the floor, full of exotic breath, and ran to Lu Anning.


    "Peace


    Qiao Chu ran to Lu Anning and held her tightly in his arms. There was a flash of crystal in the corner of his eyes. "Anning, I finally see you again!"


    "Qiao Chu..." Lu Anning was held in his arms, reached out and hugged him tightly, "long time no see."


    "Peace Peace... "


    "Qiao Chu..."


    Two people tightly embrace each other, standing not far from Su Su see, biting lips, heart blocked.


    "I didn''t expect you to be back so soon." Lu Anning said with tears in his eyes.


    "I really can''t wait for a moment, four years, peace!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Just come back." Joe Chu let go of her and wiped the tears on her face.


    "Where have you been in these four years?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "I travel all over the world..." Qiao Chu smiles and begins to talk about what happened in his four years.


    Two people chatting, unknowingly already dark.


    "By the way, what movie did you call about before?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "Well, let''s talk about it tomorrow," Lu Anning said with a smile. "Today, how about inviting you to our house for dinner?"


    "I''d love to!"


    Sitting in the car of Lu Anning, Qiao Chu was a little surprised. "It seems that you have really changed a lot in the past four years."


    "Yes," Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "I remember when I first met you, I carried your small battery car to my car and carried it away."


    "Yes, it''s still fresh in my memory." Lu Anning nodded, "at that time, I was very defensive to you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The car drove slowly to the villa in the city.


    "Lingling..."


    Just as they were about to get off the bus, Lu Anning''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Go ahead, Joe. There are people in the villa." Lu Anning said, "I''ll take a call."


    "Someone? Who is it? " Asked Jo Chu.


    "You''ll know when you go in!" Lu Anning smiles and urges Qiao Chu to enter the villa.


    Joe Chu looked at her suspiciously, shrugged and went to the villa.


    Should Xinyi be very happy to see him?


    Lu Anning smiles and looks at Qiao Chu entering the villa to pick up the phone.


    "Hello? Xiao Zheng, what''s the matter? "


    "Oh, sister Anning," said Xiao Zheng, "Anjin suddenly called and said that she wanted to discuss with you about the issue of" finally get married. "


    "Whose phone?" Lu Anning''s eyes darkened. I hope it''s not LAN Xiangting. Just give this to the Performing Arts Department!


    "It''s the special call from the president of Amgen..."


    Lu Anning rubbed his brows and said, "I know. Reply to them. I''ll talk about it myself at nine tomorrow morning."


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Anning sighed, she promised that after the movie, she would never have any contact with LAN Xiangting again!


    Over there, Qiao Chu went into the villa with doubts.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly, I don''t know where a little boy came from. He looked at Qiao Chu with a scanning face.


    Qiao Chu turned around and looked at the child, but suddenly he thought, what a familiar face


    "Joe Chu?"


    Who knows, when the little boy saw him, he immediately widened his beautiful eyes."Do you know me?" Qiao Chu said with a smile.


    "Yes Lu Xinyu nodded.


    "Brother!" Suddenly, a little girl''s voice came from the stairs, "eh? Is there an uncle to play with? "


    Qiao Chu is a little sad. Why so many children? He turns around.


    ¡°ohmygod£¡¡±


    As soon as Qiao Chu turned around, he heard the little girl scream excitedly, "Qiao Chu! Joe Chu


    Before he had time to respond, he saw a ball of powder come over and hold his thigh, "Uncle Joe Chu! Joe Chu


    "Little friend, you know me, too!"


    Qiao Chu squats down and looks at Lu Xinyi with a smile.


    "Hold me, hold me!" Lu Xinyi''s eyes were red and she said, "hold me quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Chu''s heart seems to melt. He holds Lu Xinyi in his arms.


    "Oh, my God, uncle jochu is holding me!" Lu Xinyi exclaimed excitedly, "Bo Bo" gave him several kisses on the face.


    "Flower maniac!"


    "Flower maniac!"


    Murongsen came down from the upstairs, with Lu Xinyu standing on one side of the same voice.


    "What''s your name, little friend?" Qiao Chu had no choice but to smile.


    "My name is Xinyi. I will marry you in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Chu Leng Leng, was thunder outside Jiao inside Nen, "why Will you marry me? "


    "Because I like you!" Lu Xinyi some shameful mouth.


    Qiao Chu was a little at a loss. Just at this moment, Lu Anning came in after the call and saw the scene in the room with a "Puchi" smile.


    "Peace..." Qiao Chu looked at Lu Anning like asking for help.


    "Well, Xinyi!" Lu Anning smiles, "come down quickly."


    "No!" Lu Xinyi put her arms around the neck of the leader and didn''t turn her head.


    "Who is she?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "My daughter."


    "Your Daughter Qiao Chu looked at murongsen and said, "you have Married? "


    "No Lu Anning shook his head. "He''s murongsen, my Good friend, godfather of my two children. "


    Good friend


    Murongsen stood aside and mocked himself.


    "Godfather..." Joe Chu''s eyebrows twisted. "Who''s their father?"


    "Yes..." Lu Anning bit his lip. "I''ll talk about that later."


    Qiao Chu glanced at the two children doubtfully and looked at Lu Xinyu carefully. Suddenly, he was stunned and opened his mouth, "do you mean Is the child... "


    Lu Anning understood when he saw his expression and nodded with a bitter smile, "it''s his..."


    It''s so similar. No wonder it looks so familiar LAN Xiangting is the child of LAN Xiangting!


    "You and him..." JOJO''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    "No, no," Lu Anning said, shaking his hand and pleading in his eyes. "He doesn''t know. I just saw him recently, and he doesn''t know Keep it a secret for me about the children. "


    Joe Chu pursed his lips and nodded, "peace, tell me what happened to you in four years. "


    " good. "


    Several people cooked dinner and chatted while eating.


    While the two kids are playing, Lu Anning tells Qiao Chu about the two children.


    "Why Don''t you tell me? " Qiao Chu a face grieves, "at that time I go to your hometown to look for you, also did not find."


    "Sorry..." Lu Anning bit his lip. "I really don''t want to implicate you."


    According to his relationship with LAN Xiangting, if he comes back with Qiao Chu, it will have a serious impact on Qiao Chu. She can''t hurt him any more!


    "Are you happy now?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "Yes Lu Anning nodded heavily, "they are really little angels. I really can''t imagine how I would get out of the pain of losing my mother without them."


    "That''s good." JOJO nodded. There are 10000 words in my heart that I want to say to Anning, but now, it seems that the time is not too ripe


    "Uncle Joe, are you going to stay here tonight?" Lu Xinyi came bouncing over.


    "This..." Joe Chu was a little dazed.


    "Live, live, there are so many houses here!" Lu Xinyi shook his arm, "Xinyi wants to sleep with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xinyi..." One side murongsen wrongly said, "you see him, don''t like Sen Dadi!"


    "I like Sendai!" Lu Xinyi firmly nods, but still clings to Qiao Chu.

 Chapter 130

    "Xinyi..." One side murongsen wrongly said, "you see him, don''t like Sen Dadi!"


    "I like Sendai!" Lu Xinyi firmly nods, but still clings to Qiao Chu.


    "Hum!" Murongsen pretended to be angry and said, "then you don''t want to sleep with Sen Dadi."


    "Then..." On hearing this, Lu Xinyi wrinkled her small faces together and racked her brain for a long time, saying, "that father and uncle Qiao Chu will sleep with her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiaochu and murongsen look at each other and don''t open their eyes.


    Murongsen said, "forget it, Xinyi. My father will not sleep with you tonight." He doesn''t want to sleep with a big man.


    "That Uncle Joe Chu sleeps with me!"


    "Is that ok?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "Yes Lu Anning nodded, "if you''re not tired."


    "Not tired." Qiao Chu shook his head. Since the little girl likes herself so much, of course, she should show herself well


    "Well, please, JOJO." Lu Anning apologized with a smile, "little girl is too noisy."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qiao Chu smiles and touches Lu Xinyi''s head.


    "Xinyi, be good at night!" Lu Anning warned, "otherwise you will not be allowed to meet uncle Qiao Chu again."


    "Well, I see!" Lu Xinyi nodded heavily, lying in Qiao Chu''s arms.


    In the evening, when the two kids are asleep, Lu Anning receives a call from Gu Zeyu.


    "Didn''t you sleep?" Gu Zeyu''s gentle voice came through the receiver.


    "No Lu Anning stood on the balcony and said, "is the work going well?"


    "Well, I''m almost finished. I can go back in a few days."


    "Is it?" Lu Anning said with a smile, "the efficiency is quite fast."


    "That''s it!"


    "But if you want to come back, there may not be enough rooms on the second floor." Lu Anning covered his mouth and snickered.


    "No?" Gu Zeyu raised his eyebrows. "Is it hard to say that Xinyu and Xinyi are sleeping separately from you?"


    "No Lu Anning shook his head. "Murongsen has come back and lives here."


    "That guy!" Gu Zeyu said angrily, "it''s fast to go back! I''ll drive him away when I get back. It''s not that I have no place to live. I have to stay in our house. "


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning burst out laughing impolitely, "and ah, Qiao Chu has come back."


    "Really?" Gu Zeyu''s voice is a little stuffy, "sure enough, the relationship is not the same, you call someone else to come."


    "Yes, yes," Lu Anning nodded with a smile, "and let him live at home!"


    "What?" On hearing this, Gu Zeyu cried out, "Lu Anning, you hid two men at home while I was away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning rolled his eyes helplessly, "please, what the hell is that?"


    "No matter!" Gu Zeyu snorted and said, "peace, I''m not here. You should pay attention to personal safety. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t associate with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lu Anning answered with a funny voice.


    "Well, good." Gu Zeyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "are the little guys asleep?"


    "Yes, Xinyi has to stick to Qiaochu." The road is quiet.


    "Mother and daughter." Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "it''s all a flower maniac."


    "Er..." Lu Anning frowned and retorted, "what are you talking about! I''m not, ok... "


    "Oh?" Gu Zeyu picked his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know who it is. When we met for the first time, we almost drooled."


    "Er..." Lu Anning turned red and muttered, "that At that time, I didn''t understand... "


    In the summer of 18 years old, Lu Anning came to Z university with his big suitcase. There were a lot of new students on campus.


    Lu Anning''s face was hot and red. She wiped the sweat on her face and was ready to squeeze into the crowd to report.


    "Classmate, can I help you?"


    Suddenly a clear male voice rang out behind him.


    Lu Anning looked back, but he was stunned and stammered, "you are calling me Do you... "


    "Yes." The boy nodded.


    What a handsome boy! Black short hair clean, white shirt spotless, smile as warm as sunshine


    "Hiss..." Lu Anning looked at him stupidly, suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "so handsome..."


    "Er..." The boy was stunned, with a little unnatural crimson on his face, and said, "thank you My name is Gu Zeyu, and you? "


    "My name is There is no peace on the road


    "Ha ha..." Gu Zeyu on the other end of the phone laughed and said, "in fact, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t know you."


    "Cut Just laugh at me. ""No, I thought you were cute." Gu Zeyu said in a serious voice, "peace, it''s my happiness to meet you."


    "Cough..." Lu Anning said, "why do you say such sensational words?"


    "I''m serious. I''ve been at peace for four years. Don''t you plan to accept me?"


    "Gu Zeyu, I..." Lu Anning didn''t know what to say.


    "Mommy..." Lu Xinyu''s voice suddenly came from the bedroom. Lu Anning was surprised and said, "I won''t tell you. Xinyu seems to be awake. I''ll hang up first!"


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu answered faintly and hung up. He clearly heard Lu Anning''s voice as he hung up the phone.


    The heart suddenly tightens, can''t four years of love in university be equal to her heart, less than a year of contractual marriage with LAN Xiangting?


    No


    Gu Zeyu shook his head secretly and twisted his brows deeply.


    The next morning, everyone got together for breakfast.


    The happiest is Lu Xinyi. On her left hand is Qiao Chu, and on her right hand is murongsen. She is not happy to jump.


    "Mommy, are you going to work today?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "you are good at home, don''t run around, you know?"


    "I want to play with Uncle Joe Chu!"


    "No, you play with your brother."


    "I don''t want to play with him!" Lu Xinyi wrinkled her small nose, "my brother doesn''t play with me."


    "Because you are so stupid," Lu Xinyu said solemnly after taking a sip of milk, "you don''t like reading."


    Qiao Chu sat on one side, some bad taste in the heart, this road heart Yu, every move all too resemble blue to court, really can conceal?


    "Mommy, when are we going to school?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    "Well..." Lu Anning bit the egg. "Fast, next week should be about the same."


    "I don''t want to go to school!" Lu Xinyi shook her head.


    "Every child will go." Lu Xinyu looked at his sister and did not give in.


    "Uncle Joe Chu!" Lu Xinyi looked at Qiao Chu with tears in her eyes, "let''s get married!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poof..." Qiao Chu gushed out a mouthful of milk, "Xinyi What did you say? "


    "Youmarryme, Xinyi doesn''t have to go to school!"


    "Lu Xinyi!" Lu Anning glared and said, "I''m going to school after I get married. Don''t try to be lazy!"


    "Ha ha..." Murongsen laughed impolitely.


    Qiao Chu also helplessly shakes his head.


    "By the way," Lu Anning said to murongsen, "today I''m going to amjin. Shall we join? Go and say hello to your old friend. "


    "No, no!" Murongsen quickly waved, "another day!" If LAN Xiangting knew that he had taken Anning away at the beginning, he would have split him up


    "Anning, why are you going to Anjin?" JOJO was a little worried.


    "Work," Lu said with a smile, "my first movie was with their company."


    "Or I''ll go with you?"


    "No need." Lu Anning laughs, "it''s not a tiger''s den. It''s just a discussion about work."


    "Really?"


    "Don''t worry," murongsen said to Qiaochu, "Lu Anning is no longer the one four years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning gives murongsen a white look and says to Qiao Chu, "I''ll make it."


    Amjin building, city A.


    "President!"


    "Good morning, president!"


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting, dressed in a stiff suit, walked into the hall at a leisurely pace. All the way, he said hello to the staff with a smile on his face and answered one by one, like a spring breeze.


    "What''s good about the president?"


    "I don''t know. My God, it''s a good laugh!"


    "Yes, since the last two days, I''ve been laughing at everyone. I heard that the president approved all the projects that had been delayed for several months."


    "My God, I''ve changed my temper! Is that a good thing? "


    A group of staff were whispering behind him.


    Blue to court pick eyebrows, they said he heard.


    What''s going on? It should be


    At the thought that Anning would come to him today, his heart couldn''t stop pounding, hoping to see her immediately. This time, he will definitely explain


    Ding


    the elevator stops on the 32nd floor. LAN Xiangting touches the watch on his left wrist and steps out of the elevator.


    "President!"


    "President!"


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court, passed Fan Cheng, stopped and said to him, "tell the front desk that after the representatives of GM company come, let them go directly to the president''s office.""Ah? Oh... " Fan Cheng nodded in spite of his doubts.


    "And," Lan said to the court, "only let their manager, Lu Anning, come up."


    "Oh Good After Fan Cheng answered, he was surprised to see LAN Xiangting''s smile passing by. He couldn''t help being curious about the "manager Lu"


    Ding''s elevator door is opened again, and Song Yu comes in with a pile of documents.


    "Oh, Song Yu, Song Yu!" Fan Cheng grabbed her and asked, "where is Lu Anning sacred?"


    "Sister Anning," Song Yu said, glancing at the president''s office, "the president didn''t say that last time, it was the president''s wife!"


    "True or false?" Fan Cheng was shocked, "the president is not joking..."


    "When did you see the president joking?" Song Yu glanced at him.


    "Also..." Fan Cheng nodded, "but I''ve been here for three years, and I haven''t seen my wife!"


    "The business of the rich is very complicated Well, it''s hard to say a word. " Song Yu holds the document, "I''ll tell you another day. I''m so busy."


    "Well..." Fan Cheng felt his nose and turned back to his desk.


    LAN Xiangting was sitting in the office, leaning back on the chair. For the first time, he was so absent-minded in the office. From time to time, he stretched out his arm to see the time, and from time to time, he stretched his neck to see if people had arrived


    "By the way..." LAN Xiangting suddenly straightens up, takes out his mobile phone, and straightens his hair in front of the mirror like mobile screen. Only in this way can he leave a good image for Anning


    Turning on the mobile phone again, it''s only ten minutes since nine o''clock. LAN Xiangting stands up and walks back and forth in the office several times. Suddenly he opens the door and says to the two people who are working, "you go out first."


    "Well Where to? " Fan Cheng asked.


    "Wherever you go!" Blue to court frown roared a sentence, "in a word, this morning don''t let me see you again!"


    "But..."


    "President, we know!" Song Yu quickly grabbed Fan Cheng, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting nodded coldly.


    "Why did the President let us out?" In the elevator, Fan Cheng was still confused.


    "Stupid!" Song Yu said with a bad smile, "the president clearly wants to get along with sister Anning alone! If you break the good deeds of the president, you will have good fruit to eat! "


    "Ah Fan Cheng suddenly understood, "so it is..."


    "Of course!" Song Yu looks up triumphantly. Later, she can wait for Anning in the hall and invite her to her wedding


    LAN Xiangting returned to the office. Before he could sit down, he heard a knock on the door and thought, peace is coming so fast!


    He quickly stood up, ran a few steps to open the door of the office, "peace!"


    "President!" It''s Duan Xiaoxiao standing outside the door. Seeing LAN Xiangting''s expectant expression, a trace of malice flashed across her face.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting sees her and asks coldly.


    "No matter what, people can''t come to you, President ~" Duan Xiaoxiao is going to lean on LAN Xiangting.


    "Oh," Lan pushed her away to the court with no expression. "After that, don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. I don''t need you anymore."


    "President..." Duan Xiaoxiao looked aggrieved, "is Xiaoxiao doing something wrong?"


    "No LAN shook his head to the court, turned to the office and said, "tell me, how much do you want, and don''t bother me again in the future."


    Duan Xiaoxiu clenched her fist and followed LAN Xiangting into the office.


    Entering the hall, Lu Anning came in with his assistant. As soon as he came in, he attracted many eyes.


    Lu Anning was wearing a short shawl jacket with a beige knee length skirt. Her hair was curled up high. She was able but elegant.


    "Sister Anning!" Song Yu saw Lu Anning come in from a distance and ran to say hello.


    "Song Yu!" Lu Anning smiles. "Why are you here?"


    "Well I''m waiting for you, sister Anning. "


    "What are you waiting for me to do?" Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "I want to invite Anning to my wedding. I didn''t even come last time."


    "My God, get married?" Lu Anning surprised, "is it with Wang Kai?"


    "Yes." Song Yu nodded shyly.


    "My God! "Lu Anning holds her hand." Congratulations, I will go then! "


    " en en, "Song Yu nodded," I''ll send an invitation to Anning. "


    "Well, good." Lu Anning said with a smile, "by the way, why don''t you see Wang Kai?"


    "He," said Song Yu, "was sent by the president to be the manager of the real estate company."


    "Very good," Lu Anning said. "What a bright future, Mrs. Wang. You can smile secretly."


    "Sister Anning..." Song Yujiao looks at Lu Anning angrily."Manager, it''s almost time," reminded Xiao Zheng, who was standing aside. "We''d better discuss the movie first."


    "Yes, sister Anning," Song Yu said, "go up first, and we''ll talk another day."


    "Well," Lu Anning nodded, "Xiao Zheng, let''s go up."


    "That..." Song Yu stopped Xiao Zheng and said, "the president only let you go up alone."


    "How come?" Xiao Zheng''s face is angry. The president is not kind to Anning sister at first sight!


    Lu Anning frowned and did not speak.


    "Sister Anning, President..." Song Yu bit her lip. "There should be no malice. You can go up by yourself. Is that ok?"


    "No way!" Xiao Zheng shook his head, "your president must have plotted against our manager! Manager, don''t go up, let''s go back to the company! "


    "Well," Lu Anning waved his hand and said to Xiao Zheng, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go up and lie down. You''ll wait for me here and come down soon."


    "Manager..."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Anning smiles and turns to leave. It''s better to meet him alone and make clear what should be said


    On the 32nd floor, LAN signs the check with a wave of his hand. When he turns around, he sees Duan Xiaoxiao''s clothes are out of order.


    "What are you doing?" Blue to court eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, tone with a strong anger.


    "President ~" Duan Xiaoxiao came step by step, stood in front of LAN Xiangting and said, "people have been following you for four years. Are you really willing?"


    LAN Xiangting didn''t speak, but her eyes were like ice.


    "Oh..." Blue to court sneer a, gather a mouth to say in the section small ear, "put away your means, from now on you have no chance to climb up again!"


    Lu Anning took the elevator to the 32nd floor. She didn''t see anyone in the hall. She walked slowly to the office with the door open.


    "Blue..."


    Lu Anning suddenly opened the door. Just as he was about to open it, he suddenly saw two people.


    "Peace?" Blue to the court to hear the voice, eyes suddenly tightening, a push away a small section.


    "Ah Duan Xiaoxiao faltered and took a few steps back.


    Lu Anning''s heart sank, and then he sneered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    It''s such a drama again. Lu Anning''s face is expressionless. It seems that all the gossip about her on the news is true


    "Duan Xiaoxiao?" When a woman turns her head, Lu Anning is stunned.


    "Peace, long time no see!" Duan Xiaoxiao straightens up, holds his anger and looks at Lu Anning.


    "You..." Lu Anning opens his mouth, and suddenly remembers how LAN Xiangting hated Duan Xiaoting four years ago. Now he''s even engaged with her. It''s really Taste has gone down.


    "Anning, you misunderstood!" Blue to court a face of chagrin came to the road peace side, will grasp her hand, but she suddenly dodged.


    "Anning," Duan Xiaoxiao said with a provocative smile, "unexpectedly, I have been with the president for the past four years."


    Lu Anning raised her eyebrows, shrugged her shoulders and said, "if you are showing off, it''s unnecessary. I''m here to talk to Mr. LAN about business today. I''m not interested in knowing about your business."


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting clenched her fists tightly. Looking at her indifferent face, her heart shrank, sour, astringent and aggrieved.


    "Lu Anning, you..."


    "Go away!" Blue to the court scarlet eyes, turned his head toward a small vicious roar sentence.


    "I Hum Duan Xiaoxiao walked out of the office quickly.


    "Peace..." The door of the office was closed, but LAN Xiangting was interrupted when he was about to open his mouth.


    "Mr. LAN," Lu Anning said with a standard professional smile, "I''m really sorry about this movie. I''m going to play the role that Anjin company has set up..."


    "Peace LAN Xiangting grabs her shoulder. "You really misunderstood I''m with her... "


    "Mr. LAN!" Lu Anning raised his head and looked at LAN Xiangting fearlessly, "how many times do you have to say before you understand? We are just partners in our work now. It''s a cooperative relationship! About your personal life, I''m really not interested to know! Sorry to disturb you today! "


    "Peace..." Blue to court Adam''s apple up and down roll, "I with her..."


    "It''s not me you''re going to explain these love affairs to!" Lu Anning sighed, "let''s sit down and talk about your movie. I think it''s better to go out and talk about it."


    With that, Lu Anning turned and went out.


    "Peace


    As soon as Lu Anning came to the door, he held the doorknob in his hand, but he was caught up by LAN Xiangting. LAN Xiangting pulled back and let Lu Anning lean on the door.


    "Anning, it''s really not what you see..." LAN Xiangting encircles her between her arms.


    Feeling the breath in front of his eyes, Lu Anning frowned and said, "stay away from me!""Don''t..." LAN shook her head to the court and almost put her face on her face. "Please, listen to me!"


    "Why do I..."


    Lu Anning was impatient. He just turned his head, but his mouth ran into LAN Xiangting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, they were stunned. Lu Anning suddenly opened his eyes wide. He reacted and wanted to avoid.


    But blue to court reaction faster, how can he give up this sudden happiness.


    "Peace LAN Xiangting grabbed her and swore, "I won''t let you go again!"


    "You are sick..."


    Today is really a bite, LAN Xiangting, you big pervert!


    Lu Anning suddenly wants to kick him. As soon as he''s ready to raise his leg, LAN Xiangting seems to have expected it, so he picks her up.


    "Ah Lu Anning exclaimed and put his arm around his neck.


    For a moment, both of them were stunned, and no one spoke.


    LAN Xiangting holds Lu Anning. Lu Anning is still leaning on the door. Their eyes are parallel. LAN Xiangting''s eyes are full of affection.


    "You put me down!" Lu Anning has anger in his eyes, but his cheeks are red and lovely.


    "Good." LAN Xiangting looks at her, the Adam''s apple rolls, and puts her down.


    "You put "Well," Lu Anning tried to speak again, but he stopped him again.


    Lu Anning shuddered, but suddenly thought that the hearing aid on his ear would not be seen by him, would it? Again, it seems that I didn''t bring


    When Lu Anning was wandering, LAN Xiangting''s hand had touched her coat button.


    "You..." Lu Anning''s face suddenly became like bleeding. He clenched his fist and hit him, but it had no effect.


    "No! No Lu Anning shook his head in fear, with a cry in his voice, "don''t Don''t come to me! Go away


    "Peace Blue to court eyes a pain, was inspired anger, more crazy increased strength, "no one else, I just want you!"


    "Don''t..." Lu Anning struggled, suddenly raised his hand, touched the hairpin of his hair and pulled it out.


    The beautiful black hair came down like waves.


    Lu Anning holds the hairpin and stabs the back neck of LAN Xiangting.


    "Hiss!"


    A burst of pain came, blue to court touch his neck, blood flow down.


    He took his hand and saw that it was bleeding!


    "I, I didn''t mean to!" Lu Anning took the opportunity to push him away and put his hands in front of him, "you If you do this to me again, I''ll call the police! "


    LAN frowned at the court and said, "Anning"


    Lu Anning said angrily, "I want to sue you for indecency!"


    "Can we still manage our husband and wife''s boudoir Blue to court suddenly hook the corner of the mouth to smile.


    "Husband and wife?" Lu Anning snorted coldly, "we are divorced! I''ve signed the divorce agreement and handed it to you. Don''t talk about husband and wife. We''re not even contractual! "


    "Divorce agreement, I didn''t sign..."

 Chapter 131

    Lu Anning protects herself


    when she grows up, her eyes are full of shock. She looks at LAN Xiangting in disbelief and says, "you You''re kidding


    "No, peace," Lan said quickly, taking a step forward, "I''m not kidding. When you handed me the divorce agreement four years ago, I was going to see you! I didn''t sign, Anning, we didn''t divorce! "


    "No No, "Lu Anning looked at him coldly," impossible! I''ve been gone for four years! "


    "Anning, I''ve been looking for you for four years..."


    "Why not sign it?" Lu Anning suddenly interrupted with a complicated look. "You can go after signing. Why Why are you looking for me?! Why not divorce? "


    "Because I''m not..." I don''t like Liang Zhe.


    At this point, LAN Xiangting''s voice suddenly stopped, and he couldn''t speak the next words.


    "What are you not?" Lu Anning frowned.


    "I..." LAN clenches his fist to the court. He has promised Xiaozhe that he will not disclose the separation of the two, even if it is the only pity for Xiaozhe.


    Lu Anning looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll go first. As for divorce, I will take legal measures to solve it. "


    Come on, turn around in a hurry and shut the office door with a bang.


    "Peace Blue to court quickly chase out, but see the elevator door has been closed, "damn!" He cursed hard, with his hands akimbo, and angrily kicked on the stool beside him.


    Lu Anning left in a panic, regardless of the eyes of the people. She doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. As for the divorce, she has to go through the legal process


    In a hurry, a few days passed.


    "President, we have found the flight of the president of GM company," Fan Cheng went into LAN Xiangting''s office with the information and said, "we will arrive at city a at three this afternoon."


    "Well, I see." Blue to court received information, "out."


    "Yes."


    LAN Xiangting leans on the back of the seat, a little anxious. Will Anning pick him up?


    At the thought of this, LAN Xiangting couldn''t sit any longer, grabbed the coat on the sofa and rushed out.


    City a international airport.


    Lu Anning stood in the airport hall, looking at his watch from time to time, waiting for the flight from the United States.


    The display screen of the airport scrolled, and the plane Gu Zeyu was on was about to land.


    Lu Anning smiles.


    "Smile! What are you happy about? " Not far behind her, a tall man, wearing sunglasses and holding a newspaper, looked at her secretly.


    This man is LAN Xiangting, who stealthily pursues people. Seeing Lu Anning''s happy appearance, LAN Xiangting suddenly clenches the newspaper in his hand, but he is worried but dare not go forward.


    Just when Lu Anning looked towards the exit passage, he saw Gu Zeyu, who was so dusty.


    "Peace Gu Zeyu also saw her from a distance and ran to her.


    "Gu Zeyu!" Lu Anning waved to him excitedly.


    "Peace Gu Zeyu rushes over, embraces Lu Anning, whom he has not seen for many days, and encircles her in his arms.


    "Er..." Lu Anning was startled by his sudden embrace.


    "Finally back!" Gu Zeyu said with a smile.


    Since breaking up with Anning, he has gone to the United States alone and has not returned home for nine years!


    "Yes, welcome back." Lu Anning came back and hugged him with a smile.


    Two people embrace each other in the airport hall, becoming a unique landscape.


    Blue to court''s Mou son tightly lock these two people, he sees Gu Zeyu at first sight, in the heart gush deep uneasiness.


    The man with a face of resolute eyes, only the gentle smile on the road peace. Wearing a casual suit is more mature than the photos of the university period found by LAN Xiangting.


    His brown hair was flying slightly, his strong nose, thin lips, and his eyes that seemed to see through people''s hearts were staring at Lu Anning.


    Gu Zeyu, President of Greater China region of GM company, really deserves his reputation and is a strong opponent. What makes LAN Xiangting more worried is his other identity, Lu Anning''s ex boyfriend.


    If you compare the weight of two people in peace, do you still have a chance to win?


    "Well, well," Lu Anning patted him shyly on the back, "let''s go home first and stop holding me."


    "No way!" Gu Zeyu hooked the corner of his mouth, "not enough."


    LAN Xiangting is on pins and needles, but he can''t hear anything. He only sees Gu Zeyu smiling and hugs Lu Anning harder.


    You''ve taken all the advantages!


    Blue to court eyes burning red, but see two people come here, quickly picked up the newspaper block face.


    "Hey, let me go!" Lu Anning struggles in a low voice, trying to get rid of Gu Zeyu holding her hand."No!" Gu Zeyu is proud to pick eyebrow, "I haven''t come back so long, don''t lead you, can''t find the way home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning reluctantly compromise, let him lead.


    "By the way, why are you the only one here today?"


    "What? Can''t you? " Lu Anning turned his head and asked.


    "Yes, of course!" Gu Zeyu nodded, "I like the two person world you specially arranged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning couldn''t help beating him with a powder fist, and said with a smile, "poor, you''re poor!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Damn..." Blue to court staring at two people tightly holding hands, almost did not stare a hole in the newspaper.


    We must bring Anning back!


    Blue to court stealthily stand up, just want to catch up with two people, the phone on the body rang up.


    "Hello?" Blue to court tone not good to pick up, "you''d better have something important!"


    "President," Wang Kai''s voice came from the other end of the phone, some chatting, "it''s important..."


    "What''s the matter?" Blue to the court frowned, tone a little calm down.


    "It''s about the bidding book for the land by the sea, which has been sorted out, and there are still a few details," Wang said. "It''s about to meet at 3 p.m., but, President, where have you been?"


    "I..." Blue to court Leng Leng, looking at two people walking away, eyes dark down, said, "I''ll go back right away."


    "All right."


    "What about Xinyu and Xinyi?" Sitting in the car, Gu Zeyu asked.


    "The first day of kindergarten today," Lu Anning said with a smile, "it''s not over yet."


    "Shall we go and get them?"


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "No, I''m used to it." Gu Zeyu shook his head and said, "besides, I can''t wait for them to go home. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them so much!"


    Lu Anning looked at his side face in a trance.


    It''s really hard to treat two children who are not related by blood so sincerely


    Lu Anning, after such a long delay, it''s time for you to repay him? But When she thought of LAN Xiangting, her heart began to tangle. She didn''t sign the divorce agreement


    "Peace? What are you thinking? "


    "Ah?" Lu Anning was surprised and shook his head, "nothing, nothing!"


    "Really?" Gu Zeyu obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Really, really!" Lu Anning nodded and said to the driver, "Xiao Zhang, go to the kindergarten and get the children back together."


    "All right."


    Driving all the way to the kindergarten, Gu Zeyu felt uneasy, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Lingling..."


    "Children, school is over. Everyone line up and go out to find mom and dad. See you tomorrow!"


    "Goodbye, teacher!"


    "See you tomorrow, Miss Xiaomei!"


    "I''m holding you." Lu Xinyu''s small palm, with hot temperature, opens to Lu Xinyi.


    "Thank you, brother!" Lu Xinyi smiles sweetly and is led out by her brother.


    "Are the children coming out soon?" Gu Zeyu asked.


    "Yes." Lu Anning smiles. As soon as he looks up, he sees two little people coming out of the room


    "Xinyu! Happy On hearing this, Gu Zeyu walked out of the car door and looked at the two little guys with a smile.


    As soon as his tall and handsome figure appeared, it attracted a lot of attention. Kindergarten teachers could not help thinking that no wonder the two children were so cute. Their father was so handsome!


    "Yudadi!"


    "Yudadi!"


    As soon as the two little guys heard the sound, their eyes suddenly became bright. They ran and cried excitedly, and rushed to Gu Zeyu with open arms.


    "Xinyu! Happy Gu Zeyu bent down and picked up the two little guys at the same time. "That''s good. It seems that he has gained weight."


    "Xinyi eats a lot of food every day!"


    "So good?" Gu Zeyu kisses her face.


    "Xinyu also has a serious meal!" Lu Xinyu looks at Gu Zeyu admiringly.


    "Xinyu is also very good!"


    "Yudadi! I miss you so much Lu Xinyi put her arms around his neck and said happily.


    "Xinyu also wants to see his father!" Lu Xinyu''s face is rare to have a pure smile.


    "Daddy wants you too!" Gu Zeyu laughed and rubbed his head on the two little guys'' faces and necks, which made them giggle.


    "All right, all right!" Lu Anning stood aside with a smile, "don''t show your father son affection here, OK? This is kindergarten. Let''s go home first. "


    "Oh, Mommy is angry!"


    "No," Lu Xinyu shook his head, "Mommy is jealous!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning embraces his arms and looks at them, "if you don''t get on the bus, I''ll leave!"


    "Go, go, go!" Gu Zeyu quickly picked them up and said, "we need to listen to the head of the family!"


    "What is the head of a family?" Lu Xinyi nests in Gu Zeyu''s arms and asks.


    "It''s the most powerful person in the family!" Gu Zeyu said with a smile.


    "But I think yudadi is very powerful!" Lu Xinyu said with a serious face, "you can hold Xinyu and your sister, but not Mommy."


    "But I think Mommy is very good!" Lu Xinyi raised her head and vowed, "Mommy is the worst when she is angry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s my precious daughter Lu Anning took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Zeyu burst out laughing.


    Laughing all the way, the car drove back to the villa in the city.


    The family had been waiting in a row for a long time. Seeing Gu Zeyu carrying two little guys out of the car, Qi Qi said, "welcome, sir and madam."


    "Yes." Lu Anning followed them and nodded, "let''s get busy. We don''t have to wait here."


    "Yes." The crowd responded and dispersed.


    Gu Zeyu looked at Lu Anning, whose face was indifferent. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he didn''t move for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning noticed his eyes and asked suspiciously, "is there anything on my face?"


    "No Gu Zeyu shook his head mysteriously and couldn''t stop smiling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," Gu Zeyu said with a smile as he walked forward. "Hurry up, Mrs. gu!"


    Mrs. Gu Mrs. Gu


    "Er..." Lu Anning was stunned, his face suddenly turned red, "don''t get me wrong! I am. Before I could tell them, I... "


    "Peace," Gu Zeyu suddenly turned back, serious eyes, said, "that''s it, don''t change. I like the name


    "You..."


    "Oh, Mr. Gu is back!"


    Just then, a male voice rang out. As soon as several people raised their eyes, they saw murongsen standing under the eaves, leaning against the white marble pillars, smiling with a face of evil.


    "Sam Daddy!"


    "Sam Daddy!"


    "Hum..." Gu Zeyu looked at murongsen dissatisfied, "Why are you still here?"


    "Anning didn''t drive me away!" Murongsen stood up straight with an uneven face and said to the two little guys in Gu Zeyu''s arms, pretending to be wronged, "Xinyi, Xinyu, Sen Dadi can''t accompany you! Daddy''s leaving! "


    "Why?" On hearing this, Lu Xinyi quickly got uneasy, opened her arms and asked for a hug, saying, "don''t go, father Sen!"


    Murongsen hugged Lu Xinyi and said, "your father Yu wants to drive me away! Alas


    "Daddy Yu, don''t drive daddy Sen away, OK?" Lu Xinyi pouts her little mouth and looks at Gu Zeyu. Tears flash in her eyes.


    "Yes, did Yu Dadi and Sen Dadi do something wrong?" Lu Xinyu also pleaded for help and said, "I wish we lived together!"


    "Xinyu!" Murongsen cried out wrongly and hugged Lu Xinyu from Gu Zeyu''s arms. "Father Sen is so pitiful!"


    All of a sudden, three people huddled together, tears.


    Gu Zeyu glared at murongsen, "hateful!"


    "Hee hee..." Murongsen secretly picked eyebrows.


    "Well," Lu Anning shook his head and said with a smile, "let him live here. Anyway, he won''t stay long. In a few days, his father will call him back for a blind date."


    "So it is." Gu Zeyu smiles with pride.


    "Peace..." Murongsen flattened his mouth.


    Lu Anning ignored him and said to Gu Zeyu, "let him watch the two little grinders. Let''s go in and have dinner."


    "Good." This time, with Gu Zeyu''s proud smile, he followed Lu Anning to the villa.


    "Hello! Hello Murongsen took two little guys in his arms and walked in with a sad face, "you can''t do this! I''m a guest! Hello... "


    After dinner, neither of the two men was allowed to sleep. They scrambled to play with Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi.


    Lu Anning is also very helpless, he did not intervene in the place, simply go upstairs to sort out the information.


    At night, a cool wind blows.


    Lu Anning stretched his waist and finished sorting out the materials. Suddenly he remembered something. He reopened the website and looked at it carefully.


    At about nine o''clock, Gu Zeyu went upstairs to ask Anning if they should have a rest. When he walked into her room, he saw only the computer on, but no one.


    "Where did you go..." Gu Zeyu smiles and shakes his head. He goes into the bedroom and comes to the computer. He just wants to see what she has sorted out, but he suddenly sees the content on the web page.


    "How to divorce through legal procedures"


    "four years of separation without a divorce certificate, is that divorce?""Gu Zeyu, you..." As soon as Lu Anning came out of the bathroom, he saw Gu Zeyu standing next to the computer. He was surprised. He ran to him and quickly closed the computer.


    "Peace I, I didn''t mean to see it... " Gu Zeyu looks a little ugly.


    "I..." Lu Anning bit his lip and asked, "did you see it all?"


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded, swallowed his saliva, and then asked, "you checked Are you with him No divorce? "


    Lu Anning looked up at Gu Zeyu with confused eyes and nodded, "he said He didn''t sign the divorce agreement. "


    Gu Zeyu was worried. No signature? Does that mean that the man doesn''t want to give up peace at all?


    "I think we can only get a divorce through legal channels." Lu Anning sighed, "I didn''t expect things to be like this. I thought he went to Norway..."


    "Peace," Gu Zeyu looked at her and said, "you want to divorce, leave it to me, OK?"


    "But..."


    "No, but..." Gu Zeyu put his arms around her and said, "I''m really worried that you will come back to him. After breaking up with you, I always think you can come back to me. Now, I really don''t want to lose you Peace... "


    The bright moon is in the sky, quiet and beautiful.


    Two people in the bedroom look at each other deeply. Gu Zeyu clasps Lu Anning''s shoulder, slowly lowers his head, slowly lowers his head, and gently prints a kiss on Lu Anning''s lips.


    "Gu Zeyu..."


    "Call me Yu," Gu Zeyu said, looking at Lu Anning affectionately, "call me as before."


    "Yu..." After being bewitched, Lu Anning opened his mouth gently, but his lips were blocked again after he vomited half a word.


    "Well..."


    Gu Zeyu put one hand on her waist, hugged her, fixed her head with one hand, and kissed her lips gently.


    The moonlight is too bright, and the road is peaceful. I feel confused.


    In my mind, I recall the night many years ago when Gu Zeyu gently held her under the girls'' dormitory building. Under the yellow light, their lips were together.


    It was their first kiss!


    "Shh! We went up quietly to find Mommy At this time, murongsen led the two children to climb upstairs.


    "Shh


    "Shh


    The three men crept to open the bedroom door. Before they could speak, they were shocked by the scene.


    The smile on murongsen''s face suddenly froze. Looking at the two people who are kissing, his heart trembled with pain.


    "Shame..." Lu Xinyi saw that mommy was kissing daddy. She quickly put her little hand on her eyes and pretended to cover it up, but her five little fingers were greatly separated.


    Lu Xinyu didn''t speak, but a little shy red appeared on his young and mature face.

 Chapter 132

    "Hee hee..."


    "Shh Lu Xinyu put his index finger on his lips and whispered, "don''t laugh!"


    Lu Anning seems to hear something. He reaches out to push Gu Zeyu away. He turns his head and sees two little guys standing at the door.


    Gu Zeyu followed her eyes to see past, handsome face also a little embarrassed, said, "you two little guy how come up?"


    "Yudadi, you were kissing Mommy just now!" Lu Xinyi hid behind her brother and covered her mouth with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s face was so red that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Daddy loves Mommy, so he kisses her!" Gu Zeyu''s face returned to nature. He quickly stepped forward, picked up the two little guys and said, "it''s time for you to go to bed!"


    "Does daddy sleep with mommy and us?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "Well..." Gu Zeyu looked at Lu Anning and said, "ask your mommy if she can."


    "Mommy..."


    "Mommy, is that ok?"


    "No!" Lu Anning seriously forked his waist, with a sense of exasperation. "You two, Yu''s father just came back today, and you want to pester him again. You can''t!"


    "Well..."


    "Well..."


    The two little guys turned their mouths regretfully.


    "I can''t help it," Gu Zeyu shrugged. "Who else will be with you some other day?"


    "Well," Lu Xinyu nodded, "Yu daddy, have a good rest!"


    "Yu Dadi, have a good rest!"


    "Don''t say the same thing to me..."


    "I didn''t..."


    The bedroom is full of warmth, and murongsen hides aside. His tall body is a little decadent, leaning against the wall of the corridor, his hands in his pocket, silent, silent


    In this silent battle, murongsen, do you have any chance of winning?


    The next morning, Lu Anning wore a small floral apron and cooked breakfast for five people.


    "Good morning!" Gu Zeyu came down from upstairs and looked at Lu Anning, who had his hair tied up at random. His heart was warm. The life he imagined was like this: a good wife and mother, two lovely children.


    "Sit down and eat!" Lu Anning turned around and handed his breakfast to Gu Zeyu. "After eating, we''ll go to the company together."


    "Good."


    Good morning, Daddy


    "Good morning, yudadi!"


    "Well, good ~" Gu Zeyu kisses two little guys.


    "Ah..." Then murongsen came down from upstairs yawning, scratched his hair and said, "it smells so good!"


    "That''s it!" Lu Anning looked at him and said, "you got up the latest. Come and have dinner quickly!"


    "Yes." Murongsen nodded and walked to the side of lu''anning. Ruffian said with a smile, "how about a good morning kiss?"


    Lu Anning put a piece of sausage into murongsen''s mouth and said, "have your meal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen shrugged, turned to sit on the table, and said, "good morning, two little babies!"


    "Good morning, Sam!"


    "Good morning, Sam!"


    "Darling"


    Lu Anning sat down with a smile and had dinner with them.


    "Mommy! Xinyi also wants fried eggs Lu Xinyi''s mouth was full of oil and she waved her arms.


    "It''s going to get fat!" Lu Xinyu took a sip of milk.


    "My brother is right," Lu Anning nodded. "I can''t eat any more. It''s enough."


    "Hum..." Lu Xinyi flat mouth, toward murongsen "for help" way, "Sen daddy, people still want to eat..."


    "Oh, dear," murongsen said with a fork, "I''ll give you my father''s..."


    "Murongsen!" Lu Anning looks at murongsen and the fried egg he just forked up with a warning in his eyes.


    "Er..." Murongsen quickly put the fried egg in his mouth and said, "Xinyi, my father can''t help you. Eat less and listen to your mother..."


    "Hum..." Lu Xinyi pouts her little mouth and looks at the people eating breakfast with dry eyes.


    "By the way," murongsen cleared his throat and said, "I''m going to hold an academic exchange meeting in other places these two days."


    "You should have left long ago!" Gu Zeyu picked his eyebrows and wiped his mouth gracefully.


    "How long will it take, is it far?" Lu Anning put the knife and fork and asked, "do you want to prepare anything?"


    "Peace cares about me," murongsen said with a smile. "It''s not far away. It''s almost like traveling."


    "When will you be back?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but I''m sure I can catch up with your company''s welcome dinner!"


    "What are you doing at our company''s banquet?" Gu Zeyu spoke impolitely.


    "Come back and dance with Anning!" Murongsen looked up and said, "Gu Zeyu, don''t always think about making money by yourself, OK?""I don''t think you should come back!" Gu Zeyu gave him a white look.


    "Cut..."


    Amjin building.


    Blue to court sitting in the office, looking at the court summons, gas all of a sudden threw it out.


    Anning actually asked a lawyer to sue him and divorce him!


    "Damn..." Blue to court frown, curse a.


    Did you miss it or did you miss it? Four years ago, I didn''t catch up with Anning. After four years, I was doomed to have no fate with her?


    No


    LAN Xiangting''s face showed a resolute expression. He thought about her for four years, studied her for four years, and looked for her for four years. It was not easy to see her, and it was impossible to give up when he saw her.


    Gu Zeyu, right? Ex boyfriend, right? Don''t try to rob Anning. I''m her husband!


    LAN called the court, "hello? Lawyer Chen, right? Yes About divorce Good Come here as soon as possible OK, goodbye. "


    GM senior conference room.


    Gu Zeyu stood in front of the round table, dressed in a handsome suit, and held a meeting with the top management of the whole GM company.


    "First of all, I''m very happy to work with you. There are many familiar faces here..."


    "With regard to the future development prospects of the company, I think we should create an innovative system and become the top in China in both film and TV Industries..."


    Lu Anning sat on his left and looked at him seriously.


    "I will succeed in the future. Peace, believe me. I will stand at the top of the world and work with you to create a better future for us. "


    He said that a long time ago. Now, his dream has finally come true. Lu Anning''s mouth rises slightly as he enthusiastically "guides the country.".


    "Pa pa pa..."


    There was a round of applause in the conference room. Gu Zeyu nodded with a smile. His eyes fell on Lu Anning''s face. His eyes were gentle and his smile was even more serious.


    After the meeting, two people walked out of the meeting room with a smile.


    "Just now in the meeting room, I found you staring at me," Gu Zeyu said with a smile. "I''m so handsome?"


    "It''s beautiful, you''re beautiful!" Lu Anning shook his head. "I thought you were so serious about the meeting."


    "I''m serious, but your eyes are too eager for me not to notice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Peace As they were talking, they saw Qiao Chu coming from the other end of the corridor.


    "Joe Chu!" Lu Anning waved, "it''s so early!"


    "Yes." Qiao Chu walked up to them, looked at Gu Zeyu and nodded, "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Gu!"


    "Just like each other." Gu Zeyu held out his hand, "Hello, Qiao Chu."


    The two men shook hands symbolically.


    "Qiao Chu, let''s talk about the movie," Lu Anning said. "Gu Zeyu, go and do something!"


    "Hello..." Gu Zeyu''s face stinks, "throw me away so soon?"


    "Mr. Gu!" Lu Ning looked at him with amusement. "Are you idle?" Can we all go on our own? What drives you away You are the president. The whole company is watching you! "


    "Well, call me if you have anything." Gu Zeyu touched his nose, nodded to Qiao Chu and turned to leave.


    "Go, go!" Lu Anning waved his hand in disgust.


    "You two..." Qiao Chu looks at two people, tone light, "very intimate!"


    "We always do." Lu Anning said with a smile, "after all, I have known each other for so many years."


    "Are you going to be with him?" Joe Chu stares into Lu Anning''s eyes.


    "I..." Lu Anning looked a little complicated and said with a smile, "don''t say that. Let''s discuss the movie."


    "Do I have another chance?" Joe Chu didn''t move, his eyes were serious.


    "I don''t want to..."


    "Sister Anning!" Suddenly, another voice came from afar. It turned out that it was Su Su, the heroine of Lu anningding.


    Su Su, with a small bag on her back, came running all the time.


    "Susu, here you are!" Lu Anning was relieved.


    "Well, sister Anning." Su Su nodded, turned his head, but saw Qiao Chu. His face turned red and he stammered, "Joe Joe


    "Oh! Where''s the little sister from? She''s so good-looking? " JOJO chuckled cynically.


    "I My name is Su Su


    "Susu?" Joe Chou picked his eyebrows.


    "En en," Susu nodded vigorously, "my father''s surname is Su, and my mother''s surname is Su, so my name is Susu."


    "Good name," Qiao Chu looked at Su Su with a smile, "how old is it? What are you doing here? "


    Lu Anning shook his head and said, "Qiao Chu, stop teasing other girls, OK? She''s the heroine of my movie, and you''re partners. ""Well," Joe Chu nodded and held out his hand, "please give me more advice in the future! Su Su


    "Please give me more advice!" Su Su excitedly reaches out her hand and holds Qiao Chu''s hand tightly.


    In the conference room, Qiao Chu looks at the script, but Su Su peeks at Qiao Chu from time to time.


    Lu Anning looked at her little actions, sniggered and didn''t speak.


    "No way," said Jo Chu, after a long day''s reading of the play, "I can''t make this play!"


    "Why?" Lu Anning was surprised, "what''s wrong?"


    "The play..." Qiao Chu frowned and said to Su Su, "Su Su, can you go out first?"


    "I..." Su Su looked at them and nodded.


    "The prototype of this script is you!" Qiao Chu saw Su Su go out and couldn''t help saying, "in order to cure my brother, I chose to marry a man who bought a marriage with money."


    "I admit," said Lu Anning, "when I wrote the script, I thought of myself. However, it''s just the source of my inspiration, not based on my business


    "Peace, can''t you forget him?" Cried Jo Chu.


    "I..." Lu Anning bit his lip. Can''t you forget? Every day in the face of two little guys, see them will think of LAN Xiangting, said can forget is false. But how can she forgive him? Forgive him for hurting himself?


    "Joe? What are you resisting? " Lu Anning suddenly raised his head, "because the role you play has something to do with LAN Xiangting, can''t you stand it?"


    "I''m not..." Qiao Chu is a little guilty. He just resists everything in LAN Xiangting.


    "I just think it''s a pity that you quit the entertainment industry," Lu said. "The script has been approved. The first thing I think of is you. I think that after four years, you should overcome the obstacles in your heart and think that you will face it calmly I''m sorry. I''m too reckless. "


    Lu Anning took a look at Qiao Chuyi and said with a forced smile, "I think I''m right. If you don''t want to play, I''ll go to someone else. "


    After that, Lu Anning got up and wanted to leave.


    "Peace..." Joe Chu took her arm and said, "I''ll play."


    "Qiao Chu..."


    "You won." Qiao Chu shrugged, "what you say is what you say."


    "Really?" Lu Anning began to laugh again.


    "Yes," said Jo Chu, rubbing her hair. "Your first work. How can I give such a good chance to someone else? What''s more, even a small role in this film is guest starred by international celebrities. I also want to experience the feeling of stepping on the shoulders of giants. "


    "Cut..." Lu Anning smiles, "you are a giant, OK?"


    Su Su stood outside the door, through the glass window, looking at the two people inside, his heart sour.


    "It turns out that two people have such a good relationship..."


    Things seem to be moving in a good direction, and the launching ceremony of "get married" went smoothly.


    The news of Qiao Chu''s return to the entertainment industry soon became popular, and Su Su''s title of "the new generation of pure goddess" also attracted great attention.


    Another topic is song Chengxi, the No.2 man who never appeared at the ceremony.


    Song Chengxi, English name Evan. His grandfather is Chinese and his grandmother is Dutch. My grandfather was American and my grandmother was Korean. The mixed race of the four countries is not only beautiful in appearance, but also superb in acting. In just one year, it has become a hot star in Hollywood with two movies.


    Because of the schedule problem, many of the movie''s male No. 1 will refuse to play. This time, he took over the male No. 2 of "finally get married", which surprised many media. At the same time, he also had great expectations for the film.


    After the start of the film, Lu Anning studio and the company were busy.


    The only thing I''m worried about is the divorce with LAN Xiangting.


    LAN Xiangting didn''t seem to want a divorce. Not only that, she called the company many times to see Lu Anning alone, but she refused one by one.


    She doesn''t want to have anything to do with LAN Xiangting.


    On this day, Lu Anning had a good rest, but Gu Zeyu and two little guys took him to dinner.


    "I want to sleep at home Pro Let me go Lu Anning was dragged into the car by him. He said reluctantly, "just three of you, I''m really tired!"


    "Mommy, you haven''t even taken us out to play!" Lu Xinyi looks unhappy.


    "Yes, Mommy," Lu Xinyu nodded, "this is Mommy''s hometown, but mommy has never taken us out. My sister and I really want to go out to play!"


    "That''s right," Gu Zeyu echoed, "it''s time to take them out to play, and relax yourself. Don''t spell like that. Everything has me. "


    "Well, it''s Mommy''s fault," Lu Anning said with a smile. "How about going out and having fun today?"


    "Yes


    "Great, Mommy!"


    "Let''s go!"Four people went to the amusement park crazy all morning, Lu Anning almost screamed hoarse.


    At noon, Gu Zeyu drove them to a Chinese restaurant for dinner.


    "Welcome, four?"


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu holds Lu Xinyi. Lu Xinyu is led by Lu Anning. As soon as four people walk into the restaurant, they attract a large number of eyes.


    "Listen to Yu''s father," Lu Anning said. "Mommy, go to the toilet."


    "Well, Mommy, come back quickly!"


    "Good." Lu Anning touched their heads and turned to the bathroom.


    "Come on, Xinyu and Xinyi, what do you want to eat? Look at the picture above and tell yudadi what you like..."


    In the dining room, LAN Xiangting and Liang zhe come out side by side.


    "Xiaozhe," Lan Xiangting said, "happy birthday, your gift. I''ll supply you another day."


    "It doesn''t matter," Liang zhe said with a smile, "brother Xiang Ting, if you can accompany me to dinner today, I will be very satisfied."


    "Little zhe..." LAN sighed silently to the court, "in recent years, you have been alone Haven''t you ever thought of finding someone you like to be with? "


    "Brother Xiang Ting, aren''t you, too?" Liang zhe looks at him.


    "I..." LAN Xiangting avoids Liang Zhe''s sight. As soon as he looks up, he sees the woman coming face to face. He says, "peace?"


    On hearing this, Liang Zhe''s eyes suddenly widened, staring at the person in front of him, "is the road peaceful?"?! You Are you back? "


    "You..." Lu Anning is also a Leng, step a meal, dull for a long time to smile, "yes, I''m back."


    "Long time no see." Liang zhe looks at her coldly.


    "Well, long time no see." Lu Anning smiles and goes to the bathroom.


    "Peace Blue to court a pull her, say, "small Zhe, you go first."


    Liang zhe clenched his fists tightly and turned away with a cold hum.


    "What are you doing? This is the restaurant Lu Anning looked at LAN Xiangting coldly, "if you dare to act rashly, I will never forgive you!"


    "Peace, you are too nervous." Blue to court evil spirit of smile, "I am your husband, don''t always hide me."


    "Hum!" Lu Anning snorted coldly, "haven''t you received the summons from the court? I think our problem will be solved soon! "


    "Peace..." Blue to court bite lip, look suddenly become painful, "I said, I won''t divorce you."


    "I said it, too. I have to divorce you! " Lu Anning said and went to the bathroom.


    "I''ll be there on time for the welcome dinner of GM the day after tomorrow." Blue to court toward her back called a sentence.


    Said, natural and unrestrained turn to leave.


    LAN Xiangting thinks that the day after tomorrow is a good opportunity. In the face of so many media, he announces that Lu Anning is his woman in a high profile. No one else should be paranoid!


    "Ouch..."


    When LAN Xiangting was thinking seriously, he accidentally bumped into a group of little dots who came running over. Little dots bumped into his leg and fell down.


    "Wuwu..."


    "I''m sorry!" Blue to court quickly lower body, pull up the little girl sitting on the ground, "children, are you ok?"


    "Uncle!" As soon as the little girl looks up, she stops crying and looks at LAN Xiangting in surprise.


    "Xinyi?" Blue to the court stare at eyes, did not expect to meet this lovely little girl here.


    "Uncle, do you remember the name of Xinyi! How wonderful


    "Yes," Lan Xiangting gently rubbed her hair, "just how to run around, didn''t it hurt?"


    "No Lu Xinyi shook her head, "uncle, are you eating here too?"


    "Yes, uncle just finished eating."


    "We haven''t eaten yet." Lu Xinyi flat mouth, "Mommy did not come back."


    "You came with your mommy?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyi nodded happily, "and my brother and daddy." Then he took LAN Xiangting''s big palm and pointed to two figures sitting by the window not far away. "That''s my brother and Daddy!" he said


    Both of them turned their backs to LAN Xiangting. LAN Xiangting took a look at them and said with a faint smile, "your brother and Daddy are very handsome, aren''t they?"


    "Yes! How handsome Lu Xinyi nodded vigorously, "uncle, I''m going to find mummy. I can''t tell you! "


    "Well," Lan said with a smile to the court and touched her little face, "goodbye to Xinyi!"


    "Well, goodbye, uncle!" Lu Xinyi waved to him and ran to the bathroom.


    LAN Xiangting straightens up, hands in his pockets, and slowly goes out to Liang Zhe, who is still waiting for him.


    Over there, as soon as Lu Anning came out of the bathroom, he saw little Lu Xinyi running in.


    "Why? Xinyi, how did you come here? Do you want to go to the bathroom? " Asked Lu Anning."No, Xinyi is coming to find mummy!" Lu Xinyi shook her head, "Mommy, let''s go! Xinyi is so hungry


    "Well, well," Lu Anning nodded, "you are a snack."


    Mother and daughter hand in hand back to the table, Gu Zeyu has ordered a good meal, a few people began to eat with a smile.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, Lu Anning When did she come back? " Sitting in the car, Liang zhe asked.


    "Not long ago."


    "Then you and her..." Liang Zhe''s eyes flashed a little uneasy, "have you made up?"


    Blue to court staring at the road ahead, half a day just said, "No."


    Liang zhe was relieved.


    "But," Lan Xiangting continued, "I will make her forgive me. After waiting for four years, I won''t let her go again. I love her


    Looking at LAN Xiangting''s hopeful eyes and the faint smile on his mouth, Liang Zhe''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He couldn''t squeeze out a smile on his face, and his face was a bit gloomy and fierce.


    Brother Xiang Ting, I''ve been waiting for you for four years I love you too Do you really never see me again?

 Chapter 133

    Shangyi hall, the largest garden style business hall in city a, will hold a welcome dinner for GM company today, inviting successful people from all walks of life to come together.


    The outside of the open-air garden of the guild hall has been surrounded by reporters, who have occupied the best shooting position since the morning.


    In a room of the clubhouse, Lu Anning was wearing a long pink skirt, which was spread on the soft carpet of the room. Her long curly hair is on her shoulders, and her face is painted with delicate make-up. When she smiles, she smiles again.


    "Wow, Mommy is so beautiful!" On one side, Lu Xinyi, wearing the same dress as her mother, looks up at Lu Anning in surprise.


    "Really?" Lu Anning smiles, squats down slightly and touches Lu Xinyi''s small face, "Xinyi is also very beautiful!"


    "Mommy and Xinyi are beautiful!" Lu Xinyi smiles and happily touches the bow on her waist.


    "But," Lu Anning straightened up and asked the designer, "isn''t pink really strange? I''m the mother of two children. Is it too tender? "


    "Why, it''s beautiful!"


    Before the designer opened his mouth, he heard Gu Zeyu''s voice at the door of the room. Lu Anning quickly turned to look at it.


    Gu Zeyu also dressed up carefully today. He was dressed in black. The bangs on his forehead swayed with the breeze from time to time. He looked at Lu Anning with a smile.


    He is holding Lu Xinyu in his left hand. Lu Xinyu is also wearing a small black tuxedo with a red bow around his neck. His hair is bright and cool. He stands beside Gu Zeyu.


    "Is that right, Xinyu?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyu nodded, "Mommy is beautiful!"


    "Our Xinyu is also very handsome!" Lu Anning smiles and looks at his son''s delicate little face, but immediately thinks of LAN Xiangting''s face.


    Yes! Lu Anning suddenly realized that LAN Xiangting would come today.


    "Gu Zeyu," Lu Anning called quietly. He watched the two little guys run to the mirror and said, "today He will come too. I think the two little guys should not go out, OK


    "Don''t worry." Gu Zeyu came forward and gently stroked Lu Anning''s fine hair. "I have arranged everything for myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lu Anning nodded. Since they knew each other, Lu Anning has always been at ease as long as he said such things. This time, it''s no exception.


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Zeyu reaches out his arm. Lu Anning smiles and puts his arm on his arm.


    "Xinyu, Xinyi, wait here for daddy and Mommy. I''ll take you out later, you know?"


    "Yes, I know!"


    "Mommy, yudadi, you should come back soon!"


    Gu Zeyu nodded with a smile, waved to two bodyguards and told them to look at the two children. He took Lu Anning out to greet the guests.


    In the garden, the guests arrived one after another.


    Murongsen came early. He was all by himself, wearing a white dress.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Lu, Congratulations!" Murongsen picked his eyebrows and came to them? Am I here on time? "


    "Hum," Gu Zeyu snorted coldly, "you can''t use it."


    "How can that be?"


    "Murongsen, why did you wear white again? Didn''t you wear enough in the hospital?" Lu Anning said with a smile, "it''s really an angel in white."


    "What? Isn''t it pretty? " Murongsen said with a smile.


    "Good looking, good looking." Lu Anning nodded.


    "I knew..." Murongsen nodded triumphantly and said, "Anning, you are also very beautiful today."


    Then he gave her a symbolic hug, and Gu Zeyu glared at murongsen as if he wanted to eat people.


    "OK, I''ll go to Xinyu and Xinyi first," murongsen ignored Gu Zeyu''s eyes and strode into the club.


    Lu Anning and Gu Zeyu are busy greeting other guests.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao..."


    "Oh, manager Feng, long time no see..."


    "What a talented woman..."


    Flash with the sound of "click" will gradually darken the sky as if it were day.


    All of a sudden, there was a big commotion at the entrance.


    "My God! Look, look! It''s Mr. LAN! "


    "The president of Amgen international, the tycoon of film and television industry, will come to his opponent''s welcome dinner!"


    "We have to come here symbolically."


    "Shoot, shoot! Today, Mr. LAN didn''t bring a girl with him


    "Really! Shoot! Big news! Mr. LAN attended the dinner party this time, but there were no women around


    When Lu Anning heard the name of LAN Xiangting, he was stunned subconsciously.


    Black Maserati on, blue court handsome out of the car. A dark blue suit, hand cut, abnormal fit, will show his perfect figure.Blue to the corner of the court mouth shouts a smile, deep eyes staring at somewhere in front, the whole person is like an emperor, everything around seems to become a foil.


    "President!" Fan Cheng got off the car behind him and stood beside LAN Xiangting.


    "Yes." Blue to court slightly nodded, step forward.


    "Mr. LAN, can you tell us something? Why didn''t you bring a girl here today? "


    "Yes, Mr. LAN, where''s angel?"


    One by one, questions are thrown to the blue court. The blue court''s face sinks, and subconsciously glances to the peaceful road not far away.


    Lu Anning pretends not to hear and greets the guests with a smile.


    "All right, all right, dear journalists!" Fan Cheng quickly blocked the reporter''s question, "today our president is invited to the dinner party, it''s not convenient to answer your questions, sorry!"


    Blue to court face expressionless, turned around, walked a few steps, came to Lu Anning in front of, oppressive momentum staring at her.


    "Mr. LAN," Gu Zeyu subconsciously blocked Lu Anning behind him, stepped forward and stretched out his hand, "I''ve heard a lot."


    Blue to court''s eyes from the road peace body back, looking at Gu Zeyu, slowly stretched out his hand, "Gu, long time."


    Hold your hands together.


    Two equally tall and handsome men stare at each other.


    "GM company settled in city a, and we will ask Mr. LAN to give us more advice in the future!"


    "Where!" LAN Xiangting said politely, "I''ve heard that general Gu''s method is extraordinary, but it''s LAN who wants to consult more!"


    Both of them are smiling and chatting.


    Lu Anning felt a kind of overwhelming momentum in the air, two hidden undercurrents competing with each other.


    "In four years, it''s really troublesome for president Gu to take care of our peace!" Suddenly, blue to court hook up the corner of the mouth, eyeground but cold looking at Gu Zeyu.


    Lu Anning was surprised and looked up at him reflexively.


    "Mr. Gu didn''t understand what Mr. Lan said." Gu Zeyu gently looked at Lu Anning and said, "Anning is my person. Shouldn''t she be taken care of?"


    Lu Anning takes another look at Gu Zeyu. His eyes are also shocked.


    Blue to court eyes a squint, reveal dangerous breath, his person?


    "Peace


    Far away, Qiao Chu came from the outside, followed by Su Su.


    Su Su is wearing a lovely white shaggy skirt. Little bird is standing beside Qiao Chu. She is also a couple of Bi Ren.


    "Joe Chu, you''re here!" Lu Anning was relieved. "Susu, you are beautiful today!"


    "Sister Anning, you are beautiful, too!"


    Qiao Chu saw blue to court one eye, stretch out a hand, say, "blue total, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see." LAN Xiangting shook hands with him, with a faint expression.


    "Peace," JOJO chuckled, "be sure to dance with me later."


    "Good." Lu Anning nods, but suddenly feels the shocking eyes of LAN Xiangting and Gu Zeyu.


    "Then we''ll go first." Qiao Chu nodded and took Su Su to the meeting hall.


    "Mr. LAN, please Gu Zeyu reaches out his hand and asks LAN Xiangting to enter the venue.


    "Peace, be my girl tonight." LAN Xiangting ignores Gu Zeyu, but focuses on Lu Anning.


    "Mr. LAN," Lu Anning took a breath, "tonight is our company''s dinner. I''m Mr. Gu''s girlfriend."


    "I said to do you have to do it," blue bowed to the court, suddenly gently wiped the peaceful face of the road, "you can''t escape."


    Lu Anning is stunned. What does he mean?


    Clearly do not love, why pretend to be like to chase back their appearance? Do you have any use value for him? LAN Xiangting, I won''t be cheated by you again


    Gu Zeyu looked at Lu Anning, and suddenly held her hand tightly.


    In the evening, there are bright lights inside and outside the guild hall, and the music in the hall is melodious.


    LAN Xiangting holds a wine glass in his hand and gently shakes the dark red liquid in the glass. Through it, his eyes have been closely following the pale pink figure in the hall.


    "Mr. LAN, why are you here?" Suddenly came a coquettish woman, close to the sexy skirt seems to be able to provoke general, said to the blue court, "recently do not come to find someone else!"


    "Ha ha..." Blue to court scornful smile, smile has not fallen, but suddenly see road peace toward him.


    Lu Anning has no intention of catching a glimpse of LAN Xiangting, but he sees another beautiful woman beside him. As expected, he can''t stay idle for a moment, and then turns his head indifferently.


    "Damn it


    Blue to court will see everything in the eyes, curse a, how this time was peace to see?


    "Blue total ~" woman Jiao didi called a.


    "Go away!" Blue stares at her one eye to the court and opens her mouth viciously.


    The woman was stunned, stamped her foot and turned away in anger.Blue to court dark scold oneself a, drink the wine in the cup, stand up, go to the direction of road peace.


    "Lingling..."


    Xiao Zheng came up with Lu Anning''s mobile phone, "manager, your phone."


    "Yes." Lu Anning picked it up and said, "hello? What''s the matter? "


    "Come and pick me up." There was a lazy voice on the other end of the phone, smiling.


    "No Lu Anning said quietly, "if you want to come, you can come by yourself."


    "I knew it!" The man said unfairly, "I know you have no conscience."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hang up."


    Lu Anning hung up with a smile. He just handed his cell phone to Xiao Zheng. He saw the door of the hall open and a tall figure appeared at the door.

 Chapter 134

    "Bang"


    the door of the hall suddenly opens, and song Chengxi stands at the door in a silver suit, against the light, like an angel coming to the world.


    The crowd was quiet for a moment, and all eyes were fixed on him.


    LAN Xiangting stands not far away and looks at him. His eyes are also a rare shock. It has to be said that song Chengxi is really handsome. LAN Xiangting, who has always been confident in himself, has to admit that he is not as handsome as him.


    I''m afraid none of the people in this meeting room is more dazzling than him.


    Song Chengxi''s deep blue eyes swept around the crowd in the hall. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth curled up and strode toward Lu''an.


    ¡°longtimenosee£¬Vivian£¬Imissyousomuch£¡¡±


    He hugged Lu Anning and put her in his arms. Then he held her shoulders and gave her two kisses on her left and right cheek.


    Around a burst of hiss, the speed of the reporter''s photo obviously accelerated. I didn''t expect to see song Chengxi here, and I didn''t expect him to embrace the host so boldly.


    Suddenly, song Chengxi felt four hostile eyes.


    He picked up his eyebrows and raised his eyes. He saw several outstanding men standing around him. Besides Gu Zeyu, murongsen, Qiao Chu and


    He was surprised, and Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi''s father! Like, it''s so like!


    "I''ve felt your passion. Let me go!" Lu Anning shuns him.


    "Who told you not to pick me up?" Song Chengxi revives, still embraces her and looks at several men provocatively.


    "Evan, you''re late!" Gu Zeyu stepped forward and spoke to him with a smile.


    "Long time no see, stingy Yu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few people smile to say hello, blue to court stand aside, in the heart is already vinegar jar knocked over. In the four years without him, Anning had a good life. The men around him were excellent one by one. They were so familiar with song Chengxi. Would Anning be moved?


    "Here, I''ll introduce you," Lu Anning pulled Qiao Chu and Su Su over. "This is Qiao Chu."


    "Hello JOJO nodded.


    "Joe Chu!" Song Chengxi said with a smile, "I''ve heard so much!"


    "This is Susu, the heroine of my movie."


    "Susu?" Song Chengxi''s blue eyes looked at Su Su, "beautiful! It''s beautiful! I''m very satisfied! "


    "What''s the use of your satisfaction?" Lu Anning shook his head.


    "Nice to meet you!" Susu quickly extended her hand.


    "Me too, beautiful girl!" Song Chengxi smiles, takes her hand and prints a kiss on her hand.


    "Well..." Su Su quickly covered her mouth and looked at her in shock and disbelief.


    "Can you dance with me later?"


    "Well Yes Susu nodded quickly.


    Qiao Chu stood aside, embracing his fist, a little unhappy. This little girl, dare to see everyone is a flower crazy expression?


    "Hey, don''t scare people!" Lu Anning spat at him, "he''s Joe Chu''s partner!"


    "I want to be with you," Song said, "but I don''t want to be beaten by a couple of men


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue court to see them together, just want to come forward, but suddenly found a familiar figure in the crowd.


    "Murongsen?" Blue to court a frown, partial direction, toward murongsen walked past.


    Murongsen was originally accompanied by two little guys, but was called away by Gu Zeyu''s people, so he wanted to find peace, but saw song Chengxi.


    "Murongsen!" LAN called to the court.


    When murongsen heard this, he quickly turned back and saw the smiling blue walking towards him. He was shocked.


    "Why are you here?" LAN Xiangting comes to him.


    "It''s you Murongsen felt guilty. "You''re here, too."


    "Of course!" LAN Xiangting took a look at Lu Anning and said, "if I don''t come I don''t know what''s going to happen yet! "


    "Ah Well... " Murongsen dealt with it in a mess.


    "By the way, when did you come back? Don''t tell me LAN Xiangting is concerned about Lu Anning and doesn''t find murongsen''s abnormality.


    "Not long ago, I haven''t had time..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen


    Just as everyone was chatting, the host of the meeting suddenly stepped on the stage and said with a smile, "let''s welcome Mr. Gu Zeyu, President of GM company, to say a few words. Please give us a round of applause!"


    "Hua Hua..."


    The hall rang out with warm applause. A bunch of spotlights hit Gu Zeyu. Gu Zeyu nodded to Lu Anning, laughed gracefully and followed him all the way down the stage.


    "First of all," Gu Zeyu opened his mouth to the microphone, and the magnetic voice spread all over the hall, "thank you for coming here, to our GM company''s welcome dinner.""The arrival of GM company will certainly inject new vitality into the film and television industry of a city."


    "Today, I''m not only coming to the stage as the president of GM company," Gu Zeyu looked at Lu Anning. "Today, I just want to say a few words to my woman as a man."


    Under the stage, LAN Xiangting has quietly clenched his fist. This should have been his line! What, his woman?!


    Lu Anning looked at Gu Zeyu seriously with a slight surprise in his eyes.


    If the relationship between them can be described by colleagues, friends and old lovers, although Gu Zeyu is the father of the two children, she has not promised him anything.


    Today, she was surprised again and again.


    "Peace, thank you!"


    Suddenly, the light suddenly hit Lu Anning, and the people looked at her with envy.


    "Thank you for your company for four years and for witnessing my success. What''s more, I''m grateful for the two babies you brought to me. With them, my life is so colorful. "


    Baby?!


    Blue to court eyes suddenly open big, the body suddenly stiff, the whole body up and down from the fingers began to gradually cold.


    No way! No baby? Children? Impossible, impossible


    Blue court eyes are all can''t believe, he didn''t have time to say love her, how can she have children?!


    As Gu Zeyu''s voice fell, the big screen behind him began to play slides.


    One by one, from the baby''s belly in lu''anning to their growing up, there are photos of lu''anning alone and photos taken by Gu Zeyu and lu''anning together.


    There is Murongsen?!


    Murongsen smiles brightly and puts his hand on Lu Anning''s tummy.


    An indescribable mood surged up from the bottom of my heart. LAN Xiangting looked at murongsen like a lion on the verge of rage and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Murongsen looked at him, knew that he could not hide it, and said, "four years ago, I took Anning away! In recent years, I have been in touch with her.... "


    LAN Xiangting didn''t know what expression he had on his face. He just felt that his mind seemed to be in a mess and he seemed to understand it.


    No wonder he couldn''t find peace, no wonder he didn''t find her overseas record, no wonder


    The person who has been looking for four years has been taken away by the people around him


    "Next, let''s invite my babies, Xinyu and Xinyi, to bring a song to their mummy!"


    "Hua Hua..."


    A burst of applause, Lu Xinyi wearing a small pink skirt, was led by the staff onto the stage.


    "Mommy, I love you!" She took the microphone and gave a sweet cry.


    Lu Anning stood under the stage, covered his mouth, surprised with tears.


    "You should be good. Smoking is bad. You should love fruits and vegetables like a child.


    Don''t be lazy. You should behave like a child, simple and decent.


    Some people guess that the world is running too fast, and a new industry adult becomes a child


    clap with me, hands up... "


    Lu Xinyi tilted her head, singing and dancing, so cute.


    Blue to court stiff turn head, looking at the stage of the villain, heart like what hit, motionless.


    Isn''t this the little girl who went to her own company? Isn''t this the little girl I bumped into in the restaurant? It turns out that he is Anning''s daughter She''s Annie''s daughter?! Anning has a daughter


    "Lan Xiangting..." Murongsen looked at his face in disbelief and pain. He just called his name, but he was pulled out by LAN Xiangting.


    "Follow me!" Blue to court scarlet eyes, clutching murongsen''s collar, rudely dragged him out of the meeting.


    In the garden outside the venue, LAN Xiangting drags murongsen all the way to a hidden tree.


    "Peace She has a baby? " LAN stood to the court, feeling her lips shaking.


    "Yes


    "Bang"


    murongsen just said a word, and LAN Xiangting''s fist passed by like the wind, hitting murongsen in the face.


    In the venue, the atmosphere was raised by Lu Xinyi. Tide, she was singing happily, suddenly there was a young boy singing along with the chorus.


    Lu Xinyu''s cool figure came to the stage, holding the microphone in his hand, and took the initiative to take Lu Xinyi''s little hand.


    "Let adults become little adults, like children, coming to the door with innocence.


    There is a cloud. It comes down to take you on a journey. It''s incredible happiness... "


    "Mommy, I love you!" Lu Xinyu said sweetly.


    Lu Anning could not help crying. Tears fell on her face, but she was happy.


    What lovely children they are. It''s really happy to grow up with them"Murongsen!" LAN Xiangting grabbed murongsen''s collar, "why! Why take her away?! Do you know, I''ve been looking for her for four years! "


    "What do you want her for?" Murongsen sneered and wiped the blood on his mouth.


    "She''s my wife!" LAN Xiangting growled like crazy, "if you didn''t take her away, how could she How could she have a child with someone else


    With that, LAN Xiangting''s angry fist has been attacking murongsen''s abdomen again.


    "Dong..."


    Murongsen snorted, stepped back, covered his stomach but didn''t resist.


    "Because of you," murongsen said weakly, "Anning didn''t see her mother for the last time four years ago, seeing her pain Why don''t I take her? "


    Murongsen suddenly pokes into LAN Xiangting''s weakness. LAN Xiangting''s heart stagnates and doesn''t speak.


    Murongsen roared, "you''re just contractual! I can only take her away


    "I''m not!" LAN shouts to the court, "you know I''m not!"


    "But you kept it from her, didn''t you?" Murongsen stares at LAN Xiangting, "can you bring her happiness?"


    "If I can, it''s not your turn to take her!" Blue to the court forehead veins exposed, the whole person in a very angry state.


    "I like her..."


    Murongsen suddenly calm mouth, blue to court clenched fist Leng Leng, the atmosphere suddenly more nervous.


    "You What did you say? "


    "I like her! I like peace! " Murongsen roared, "I''ve been in love with her since four years ago! I don''t want her to stay with you and suffer! "


    "Murongsen!" Blue to court furious, rushed forward, a punch in murongsen''s face, "friend wife can''t cheat! You''re an eye opener


    Murong Sen staggered straight up and looked at LAN Xiangting with a sneer, "wife? You think too much! "


    Voice just fell, blue to court to punch, murongsen some difficult to avoid, while blue to court unprepared, back to his punch. In an instant, the two men wrestled together.


    In the meeting hall, Lu Anning led the two little guys who came down from the stage with a happy face.


    Gu Zeyu stood by and looked at them with a smile. He swept around, but he didn''t see LAN Xiangting. He was surprised and relieved.


    "President," suddenly a famous bodyguard came forward and said a few words to Gu Zeyu.


    Gu Zeyu''s face changed and he turned to walk out.


    Lu Anning turns his head and sees Gu Zeyu walking out in a hurry. With a trace of doubt in his heart, he quickly hands over the two children to Xiao Zheng and follows Gu Zeyu himself.


    The two men in the garden have lost their image completely.


    Murongsen''s spotless white suit has long been stained dirty by the soil, and a few buttons have been dropped from the blue court suit, which is extremely embarrassing.


    "Asshole!" LAN Xiangting punched murongsen in the face.


    "Without you, asshole!" Murongsen is not polite to reply LAN Xiangting, "you even fight women! What a man


    "You fart!"


    "Oh..." Murongsen grabbed LAN Xiangting''s collar, "have you forgotten? Four years ago, your slap broke Anning''s ears! "


    LAN Xiangting was completely stunned and said, "you, what do you say?"


    "I said you''re a jerk!" Murongsen pushed LAN to the court and put him on the big tree behind him. He also had scarlet eyes. "This punch is for Anning!"


    "Dong"


    "this punch is for me to hit you!" Murongsen punches mercilessly, "four years ago, you broke the ear bone of peace! Weak hearing! She''s weak now! You have to wear a hearing aid to hear the sound! "


    "She''s disabled by you!"


    "Weak hearing Disabled people... "


    Blue murmurs to the court''s opening, the vision is some dull, trembles to stretch out own right hand.


    At that time, he was impatient, but unexpectedly, he broke Anning''s ear?!


    "Don''t you want to admit it? Ah? " Murongsen looked distressed. "If I don''t take her away, do I have to wait for you to continue to hurt her? It''s time you let her go! "


    "No No... " LAN Xiangting''s low voice.


    Gu Zeyu came out and saw that the two people had been scarred, but they were still pulling at each other.


    "Stop it Gu Zeyu rushed up and separated them. "Are you ok?"


    Blue to court a person, just put out the anger "miso" suddenly jumped up again.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Blue is waving fist to court, just about to wave to Gu Zeyu''s face.


    "Stop it


    Lu Anning, wearing high-heeled shoes, hurriedly arrived, frowning and surprised, "my God, how can you two do this?"


    Murongsen''s face was already blue and purple, and his suit had already turned gray. LAN Xiangting was a little better than him, but there was blood on the corner of his mouth and his clothes were torn off.


    "Lan Xiangting, are you crazy?" Lu Anning roared, "this is our welcome dinner. Would you like to go to your place?"LAN Xiangting''s fist suddenly stopped, he slightly opened his mouth, like playing back slow motion, turning his head bit by bit, staggering to her side.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Peace, "Lan sobbed to the court, and her throat rolled up and down. She asked carefully," do you have Have you got the baby yet? "


    Lu Anning was surprised. He seemed to see a sad expression on LAN Xiangting''s embarrassed face. He forgot his anger and replied, "yes Yes... "


    "Ha ha..." Blue to court pulled the injured corner of the mouth, trying to squeeze out a smile, corner of the eye is a crystal, "I I missed four years I lost you... "


    "Lan Xiangting..." Looking at him, Lu Anning felt a kind of heartache at the bottom of his heart.


    What missed four years? Does he know the identity of the child?


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting suddenly and quickly reaches out his hand and touches Lu Anning''s ear.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning was startled and quickly withdrew.


    Blue to court regardless, as expected in her left ear touch what, a tear down.


    "You..."


    "Weak hearing..." LAN Xiangting is holding a small hearing aid in his hand. His big palm is shaking and his lips are shaking. "I''m sorry! Sorry I''m sorry... "


    LAN Xiangting suddenly hugs Lu Anning, "I don''t know, I really don''t know, that slap How could it hurt you so much... "


    Qiao Chu also arrives at this time, hears the blue to court''s words is also frightening speechless.


    Lu Anning was held by him, but suddenly he didn''t know what to do. Do you scold him? Hit him? He looks like he''s already in pain


    I still can''t bear it. Even if I hate him and resent him for so many years, I can''t help but feel sad and want to forgive when I see his painful expression.


    Suddenly, Lu Anning felt a drop of cool wet liquid dripping from his shoulder.


    "Sorry..." Blue to court always repeat the apology, the shaking in the voice was heard clearly by her.


    "You Crying? " Lu Anning asked in an uncertain whisper.


    "Peace, I''m sorry."


    Blue to court suddenly let go of her, neat turn around, Lu Anning didn''t have time to see the expression on his face.


    "Blue court!"


    Lu Anning yelled at his back, but saw his tall back, with a lonely color, getting farther and farther away.


    He didn''t respond to her, just faster and faster, faster and faster


    Blue court face has been full of tears, no matter how much pain on the body, but also against the heart of guilt.


    It turns out that he is such a jerk!


    "Peace..." Gu Zeyu looked at Lu Anning, went forward and asked, "are you ok?"


    "No It''s ok... " Lu Anning stares at the direction of LAN Xiangting''s leaving. He hasn''t moved for a long time.

 Chapter 135

    "Mr. Murong, are you ok?" Lu Anning''s assistant, Xiao Zheng, comes to see murongsen leaning against the tree, looking embarrassed.


    Xiao Zheng''s voice pulls Lu Anning''s thoughts back. Lu Anning turns around, runs to murongsen and says anxiously, "murongsen, are you ok? Xiao Zheng, call a doctor quickly


    "Yes


    "Cough..." Murongsen''s scarred face showed a pale smile, "I''m ok I''m a doctor. What''s the matter... "


    "What time is it, you''re still joking!" Lu Anning held him, "I''ll take you to your room to rest and wait for the doctor to come."


    Gu Zeyu stood aside and said, "that''s peaceful. You accompany him to have a rest. I''ll go to see Xinyu and Xinyi."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and helped murongsen to the rest place of the guild hall.


    Gu Zeyu looks at the back of the two people, but what he thinks is that Lu Anning just looks at LAN Xiangting''s eyes. He has a thousand pounds in his heart.


    "President..."


    "Go back." Gu Zeyu''s expression on his face was always light. He turned and walked to the hall.


    In the hall, Lu Xinyi and Lu Xinyu see Gu Zeyu come in and run quickly.


    "Yudadi!"


    "Yudadi!"


    "Good ~" Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "how are you, how are you playing?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyi nodded, "but where''s Mommy?"


    "Mommy is tired," Gu Zeyu said, touching her hair. "Go and have a rest first. I''ll come right away."


    "So..." Lu Xinyi nodded and looked at the entrance of the hall. Her eyes suddenly brightened, "Uncle Qiao Chu!"


    "Xinyi!" Joe Chu came to the little guy with a smile.


    "Uncle Joe Chu, hug!" Lu Xinyi opens her arms and raises her head.


    "Good!" Qiao Chu lowered his body and picked up Lu Xinyi. "Xinyi is very beautiful tonight!"


    "Do you like JOJO?"


    "I like it..."


    "When will you marry me?"


    "Poof..." Su Su beside Qiao Chu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why?" Lu Xinyi stares at Su Su, "this elder sister is so beautiful!"


    "Thank you, little friend." Susu said with a smile.


    "Are you with Uncle Joe Chu?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "Yes."


    "I don''t like you anymore!" Lu Xinyi suddenly opened her mouth and pouted her little mouth with an angry expression.


    "Why?" Su Su''s face is shocked, Qiao Chu''s face is helpless.


    "I like Joe Chu. You can''t like him!" The road heart Yi overbearing embrace Qiao Chu''s neck, swear to.


    "I..." Su Su''s face turned red. "I just I don''t like him


    Qiao Chu picks eyebrows and says, "we are nine years apart. It''s not suitable."


    Su Su a listen, Leng for a while, quickly lowered his head, hide the loss of heart.


    "You can like me..."


    Song Chengxi suddenly didn''t know where he came from. He put his arm around Su Su''s shoulder and laughed, "right?"


    A group of people chatted happily.


    "Yudadi, aren''t you happy?"


    Standing on one side of a large and a small look at them, Lu Xinyu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Gu Zeyu forced a smile, his face hard to see, even a child can find it?


    "No!" Gu Zeyu pretended to shake his head easily.


    "Daddy Yu," Lu Xinyu said firmly, "you still have Xinyu! My sister likes uncle Qiao Chu, but Xinyu''s favorite person is Yu Dadi! "


    It turned out that he thought he was lost because he was happy


    "Well, daddy knows. Daddy likes Xinyu best, too! " Gu Zeyu opened his mouth with a smile, but his heart was extremely bitter. If one day, he knows who his father is, will he continue to like himself like this?


    Two people are talking, a woman wearing 10 cm high-heeled shoes, holding a glass in her hand, walking and drinking, staggering over.


    "Ah The woman suddenly screamed. She was unsteady and was about to fall in the direction of Lu Xinyu.


    "Be careful!" Gu Zeyu is quick in hand and eyes. He holds the woman''s waist and doesn''t let her fall.


    "Wow"


    the wine in the woman''s hand suddenly splashed on Gu Zeyu''s face and collar.


    "My God I''m sorry The woman woke up half drunk and quickly straightened up to apologize.


    "Hoo..." Gu Zeyu frowned and flicked the liquid on his body. He was not happy.


    "President Gu?" The woman in front of her suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Yes?" Gu Zeyu looks up.


    In front of the woman painted light makeup, ears of short hair appears capable, delicate features appear charming.


    "You are..." Gu Zeyu frowned and thought, as if he had some impression of the woman in front of him.


    "Shen Ke." The woman holds out her hand with a smile, "GM''s contracted artists.""It''s you Gu Zeyu finally got a little impression and said, "before, didn''t you have long hair?"


    "Oh..." Shen Ke low eyebrow, cover up the expression of a trace of loss, "filming needs."


    "Well, do you have a play in" get married " Gu Zeyu asked.


    "Yes, female four." Shen Ke smile, "can cooperate with so many big names together, female four is also very rare."


    "Come on, then."


    "I will!" Shen Ke smiles and says, "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry just now! Why don''t I wash your clothes? "


    "No Gu Zeyu shook his hand. "I''ll just change it. You can do as you like


    "Good."


    Gu Zeyu nodded and said to Lu Xinyu, "Yu daddy, go to change clothes, you follow the bodyguard uncle, don''t run around, you know?"


    "Daddy Yu, can I go with you?"


    "Good." Gu Zeyu nodded and led Lu Xinyu out.


    The rest place behind the guild hall, in the room of peaceful road.


    The doctor carefully gave murongsen the medicine, told him to pay attention to the things and left.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Anning asked, "do you really need to go to the hospital to have a check?"


    "No, I know." Murongsen shook his head, his face and arms wrapped tightly.


    "How did you two fight?" Lu Anning sat next to murongsen and carefully tied the bandage on his arm.


    "It''s just..." Murongsen looked at Lu Anning. "I told him that I took you four years ago."


    "My God," Lu Anning said with guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to take you." Murongsen said angrily, "he should be beaten."


    "You''re not beaten, too." Lu Anning looks at murongsen helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen has a black face. Yes, it seems that he was beaten badly.


    "By the way," said Lu Anning, pondering for a while, "don''t you tell him about my ears?"


    "Yes." Murongsen nodded, "I was too angry at that time. I didn''t get your consent. I''m sorry, Anning."


    "Nothing." Lu Anning shook his head. "I just don''t want him to feel that he owes me something. That''s why he didn''t say it. We should be clear. Yes, it''s nothing. "


    "He doesn''t know about the children." Murongsen said, "we left on the way. Maybe he thought The child belongs to Gu Zeyu. "


    "So..." Lu Anning nodded, as if relieved.


    There was a silence in the room.


    "Peace," murongsen said, trying to stop saying, "I told him one more thing."


    "What?" Lu Anning asked, looking up.


    "I said," Murong sending looked at Lu Anning and made no secret of his love in his eyes, "I like you."


    Live.


    Lu Anning''s eyes were wide open and stunned. Looking at murongsen in front of him, he completely forgot to respond.


    Murongsen wrapped his arms around Lu Anning''s head.


    "Mommy..."


    Lu Xinyu was led by Gu Zeyu, standing at the door, but suddenly found two people together.


    Lu Anning was at a loss and turned his head slightly, "Xinyu Gu Zeyu... "


    Murongsen turns around calmly and looks at Gu Zeyu without saying anything.


    "Sen Dadi," Lu Xinyu looked at murongsen''s appearance and was startled. He ran to him and asked, "Sen Dadi, have you been beaten?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "I had a fight with someone. What''s being beaten..."


    "But you are all hurt..."


    Gu Zeyu''s eyes darkened. He was enveloped in a sad atmosphere. He was silent and went into the bathroom with a cold face.


    "Gu Zeyu..." Lu Anning stood up and called him, but he didn''t turn back.


    "Xinyu, why did you come here with your father Yu?" Murongsen asked.


    "Daddy Yu''s clothes are dirty. Come back and change."


    Lu Anning was stunned and said to them, "Xinyu, you take care of Sen Dadi. I''ll go to see your Yu Dadi."


    "Good!"


    Lu Anning turns around. Murongsen looks at her and drops his eyes.


    There was a crack in the door of the bedroom. Lu Anning pushed the door in and said, "Gu Zeyu..."


    "I..." Lu Anning''s face turned red and stammered, "I I''ll go out first... "


    "Peace Seeing that she was going, Gu Zeyu grabbed her arm.


    Lu Anning leaned back against the wall. She closed her eyes slightly and almost dared not open her eyes to look at him. "Let me go first..."


    "No!" Gu Zeyu frowned, "let go of you, do you want to go out to find murongsen again?""I don''t have any!" Lu Anning retorted. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw his wheat colored skin. As soon as his ears were hot, he quickly lowered his head.


    Gu Zeyu yelled, "Lan Xiangting, murongsen, Qiao Chu I really don''t have self-confidence and peace. I''m really afraid... "


    "Anning, for four years, don''t you like me at all?"


    "I..." Lu Anning swallowed. "I used to be someone else''s wife and have children with him. I''ve been greedy for your protection, but it''s too unfair to you."


    "I don''t care!" Gu Zeyu red eyes, said, "I only know that I like you, Xinyu and Xinyi, I always regard them as their own children. I don''t want to live in such a precarious life. Peace, marry me


    Marry me


    Lu Anning looked up at him. For a moment, his mind was full of thoughts, "but I haven''t divorced him yet... "


    "After the divorce!" Gu Zeyu clung to his shoulder and didn''t give her any chance.


    "We..." Lu Anning asked, "can we start with our friends and girlfriends?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zeyu was suddenly stunned. He didn''t seem to understand the situation. "Anning, you say What? "


    "Don''t understand." Lu Anning turned his head, his heart pounding.


    "No, no, no!" Gu Zeyu suddenly shook his head and picked Lu Anning up. His eyes were full of incredible surprises. After so many years, he finally waited for her promise, "Anning! peaceful! Peace


    "My God Lu Anning was surprised. He picked him up and turned around in the same place. "Put me down quickly!"


    "Lu Anning, are you my girlfriend?"


    "Yes."


    "Lu Anning, are you really my girlfriend?"


    "Yes


    "Ha ha..."


    "I''m going to faint. Put me down." Lu Anning covers his head and laughingly says,


    "good!" Gu Zeyu smiles, nods heavily and puts Lu Anning on the ground.


    20 / F, Qilin international community.


    With a click, LAN Xiangting opens the door of the apartment.


    The room was as quiet as it had been for four years, but in LAN Xiangting''s eyes, it was more desolate than ever.


    In the past, he could have fantasies; now, this room can no longer wait for its hostess.


    "Peace..." Blue to court absentminded to go to the room, eyes full of red silk.


    In Lu Anning''s former bedroom, there are wedding photos of two people on the bedside cupboard. LAN Xiangting puts them in the place where he can see them. When he sleeps here every night, he can have a little expectation.


    But now, there''s no hope, kid


    By the way! Blue to court eyes suddenly lit up a glimmer of hope, four years ago, he and Anning did not do any protective measures, the child will be his?


    He quickly took out his cell phone and was about to make a call, but he laughed at himself. How could it be


    "Lingling..."


    Just thinking about it, the phone in my hand suddenly rings.


    "Hello?" Blue to court to find their own voice, just open mouth.


    "President!" Fan Cheng''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "where are you now? I can''t find you as soon as I come out of the guild hall. I''m very sorry! "


    "It''s OK. I''m back." Blue to court light mouth.


    "That''s good." Fan Cheng nodded, "the president has a good rest."


    "Well That''s right


    "President, what else can I do for you?"


    "Go and check the information of Lu Anning''s two children for me." Blue frowned at the court and said, "give it to me right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Fan Cheng nodded.


    Hang up the phone, blue to court a little confused, although his idea is almost impossible, but the devil, he even this trace of hope do not want to let go.


    It''s getting dark. LAN Xiangting always sits in the same position on the bed.


    "Ding ''


    an email from her mobile phone reminds her that LAN Xiangting quickly gets up, grabs her mobile phone and runs to the study.


    Shaking hands to open the computer, Fan Cheng opened the email just sent, blue to court in the eyes of a little bit of hope gradually extinguished, gradually into despair.


    The blood type is different, the date of birth is not right.


    Yes, even if Anning is pregnant with her own child, how can she give birth to him


    LAN Xiangting looks at the few pictures of children in the computer and smiles. Although the pictures are very vague, your child is very lovely.


    If you are happy, that''s enough.


    Returning to the bedroom, LAN Xiangting takes out the marriage certificate carefully preserved for four years. Two bright red certificates, very rustic red, now it seems very lovely.


    Open the marriage certificate, is two people smile very stiff photos.


    "Dida Dida"


    LAN Xiangting holds the marriage certificate, lowers his head decadent, shakes slightly, and tears drop by drop on the two red books.The entertainment layout of city a is very interesting in recent days.


    "GM''s president shows his love in a high profile"


    "Amgen''s president and his actresses have been working for 48 hours"


    it seems that the bosses of the two film and television companies have become two opposite models, occupying the front page headlines alternately.


    32 / F, Anjin building.


    Song Yugang is about to take the information to the president''s office, but he is held by Fan Cheng and says, "someone is inside."


    "Who is it?" Song Yu asked.


    "I don''t know," Fan Cheng shook his head. "Just a few people, Duan Xiaoxiao, angel and so on."


    "Tut tut..." Song Yu looked at the closed door of the office and said, "the president has been hit! "


    " what strike? " Fan Cheng is full of gossip.


    "Didn''t you read the latest newspaper news?" Song Yu looked at him contemptuously, "his wife ran away with others, so he had to find another woman to vent his anger!"


    "Is it the woman named Lu Anning?"


    "Yes," Song Yu nodded, "I didn''t expect sister Anning''s efficiency was very high. In four years, even the children were so old. No wonder the president would be frustrated! You deserve it... "


    "Now the reporter''s acumen is gone," Fan Cheng shook his head. "Can''t they see that the person in the photo is the wife of President Anjin four years ago?"


    "Idiot!" Song Yu said impolitely, "President of GM company, do you think people are fuel-efficient lamps?"?! Which media and expose that their girlfriend is the ex wife of Anjin! "


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course!" Song Yu nodded, "not to mention four years ago. All in all, it''s good that we know it. "


    It''s time to get married.


    "In this way, your expression shouldn''t be so exaggerated," Lu Anning said to Su Su carefully, holding the script. "Just like normal life, don''t exaggerate like drama."


    "I I''m a little nervous. "


    "It''s OK," Lu Anning patted her on the back placidly. "You''ve done a good job."


    Lingling, Lingling


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. Lu Anning says sorry and answers the phone.


    "Peace, let''s get divorced."

 Chapter 136

    "Blue "Blue court?" Road peaceful Leng Leng, uncertain mouth.


    "Well, it''s me." LAN Xiangting''s faint voice came from the microphone, "are you free now?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. We Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. " LAN Xiangting said something incoherent.


    Divorce


    Lu Anning suddenly felt a little empty in his heart. Although he had vowed to divorce before, he really wanted to go. He was inexplicably lost.


    "No," Lu Anning said in a voice that could not be heard. "I''ll go by myself."


    "Are you on set?" LAN Xiangting didn''t seem to hear her. He said to himself, "I''ll be there in five minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Hang up the phone, Lu Anning looked in the direction of Su Su. She and Qiaochu are shooting the scene to get the certificate. The play is about to start and the reality is about to end.


    Lu Anning says goodbye to director Cui and walks out of the set alone.


    It''s a bit gloomy.


    After a while, I saw a windy car coming.


    "Get in the car." Blue to court see road peace, expression light.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, got into the co pilot''s seat and said nothing.


    The atmosphere in the car is a little strange. LAN Xiangting''s car is very slow. At this speed, it''s estimated that it won''t be able to reach the Civil Affairs Bureau in an hour.


    "That..." Lu Anning pursed his lips, "now the traffic is not big, the car, should be faster?"


    "My arm hurts. I can''t drive fast." Blue to court didn''t see her, light mouth. If possible, he


    hopes that the car will never get to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "You Your wound is not healed yet? "


    "Not bad." Blue to the court pulled to pull corners of the mouth, what think in the mind is the front road peaceful carefully bandages for him appearance. Heart a pain, dare not think down.


    "You..." Pay attention to yourself. Lu Anning swallowed the words of concern and stopped talking.


    LAN Xiangting stares at the road ahead and says, "you How are you doing? "


    "Yes."


    "Your daughter It''s lovely. " Blue to court eyelids heavy.


    "Thank you." Lu Anning nodded, but suddenly some pitiful blue to court. He didn''t know it was his daughter, and he would never know.


    "Murongsen, how is he?"


    "It''s almost healed."


    "He He likes you? " Blue rolled to the court''s Adam''s apple.


    "I..." Lu Anning lowered his head. "I only treat him as a friend."


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting''s hand holding the steering wheel is bulging, "Gu Zeyu It''s excellent. "


    "Yes."


    Two people have a talk, no matter how slow they walk, they still arrive at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    At the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, there are young couples who come out happily, and there are couples who quarrel and tear at each other.


    There are not many people like LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning who divorce peacefully.


    "Here you are." LAN Xiangting takes out his marriage certificate and hands it to Lu Anning.


    "Well?" Lu Anning Leng for a moment, also, how to divorce without this, "fortunately you still keep it."


    "Go in." LAN looked up at the sign of the Civil Affairs Bureau and didn''t answer her.


    Of course, I keep my marriage certificate. Every time I think about you, I will take it out and have a look. I think about the wedding day at that time. I regret that I didn''t smile when I took photos.


    "Xiao Zheng hasn''t brought me my ID card and household register."


    "Let''s go to the car and wait."


    "No more." Lu Anning reluctantly smiles.


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and suddenly said, "do you mind if I smoke?"


    Lu Anning shook his head.


    "Pa"


    LAN takes out the lighter to the court, holds the cigarette in his mouth and lights it with a "pa".


    Xiao Zheng soon brought Lu Anning''s certificate, and the two went into the Civil Affairs Bureau side by side.


    "Have you both thought about it?" Staff a pair of indifferent expression, cold mouth.


    "Yes."


    Both men answered at the same time.


    "Just sign this document." The staff dumped two divorce agreements.


    Brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush brush.


    It''s all over.


    It''s easy to get married, it''s easier to get divorced.


    Two people came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau side by side, separated by a shallow distance, just like when they first went in.


    "Where are you going?" Blue to court light opening, words a, but suddenly Leng Leng. He seemed to have said the same thing when he got the certificate many years ago.


    "The set." Lu Anning laughed. "I''ll go myself."LAN Xiangting looks at her and finds that she is still polite and irritating.


    "Good bye, then." Lu Anning nodded slightly and turned to go.


    "Peace..." Blue to court to see her turn around, a worried, called her name.


    "Anything else?" Lu Anning looks back.


    "You..." Blue to court quietly clenched his fist, eyes pain, "peace, you scold me once, to my dissatisfaction all vent out, the last time, this will make me feel better."


    "I don''t have any dissatisfaction with you," Lu Anning choked. "You helped me in my most difficult time. If there''s any resentment, it''s all gone after four years. "


    "Peace..." Blue to court eye socket red, said, "you want, good."


    "You too." Lu Anning nodded tearfully, "I really want to go."


    Turn around and move on. One step, two steps, no turning back.


    "Peace


    LAN Xiangting looks at her back, and all the feelings of abandonment, love and regret rush into her heart.


    He suddenly came forward, grabbed Lu Anning''s hand, and crazed her to run forward.


    "Lan Xiangting, you want to What are you doing? "


    "Take you somewhere!" LAN Xiangting shoves her into the car and starts it.


    "Lingling..."


    Just got into the car, Lu Anning''s mobile phone suddenly rang, took out the mobile phone, it was Gu Zeyu calling.


    Blue to court reflexive like turn, see the caller ID, suddenly open, voice with a strong cry, "don''t answer."


    Lu Anning was stunned, holding his cell phone.


    The bell suddenly stopped, and two people in the car were relieved.


    "Lingling..."


    The bell rang again before he was relieved.


    "Hello?" Lu Anning picks up the phone, sweeps LAN Xiangting''s hand in his eyes and sees his knuckles turning white.


    "Anning, why didn''t you answer the phone just now?"


    "Ah I didn''t hear you


    "I heard Xiao Zheng say that you went to the Civil Affairs Bureau," Gu Zeyu''s voice said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes. All It''s all done. "


    "That''s good," Gu Zeyu said, "when will you come back?"


    "I I have something else to do. I may be back later. "


    "Hoo..." Blue to court quietly relieved.


    "Well," Gu Zeyu answered, "well, do you need me to pick you up?"


    "No Lu Anning smiles, "I''m not a child."


    "All right. Then you should pay attention to safety. "


    "I know."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Anning palms slightly sweating, looking at the blue court, said, "you want to, take me where?"


    "It''ll be there in a minute."


    Lu Anning looked out of the window, familiar with the road, familiar with the building, doubt, "into the building?"


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting stops the car at the door and asks Lu Anning to get off.


    After work, there are few people in the company. LAN Xiangting holds Lu Anning''s hand and holds her tightly.


    Two people in the elevator, all the way to the 32nd floor.


    LAN Xiangting leads her to the small door at the end of the corridor, opens the door and takes her to the roof.


    "You..." Lu Anning was shocked and speechless. "How could you..."


    "This is where we met for the first time."


    LAN Xiangting looks at the distance, with a smile on her mouth, remembering the dim yellow light and the way she enjoyed herself that night.


    "When?" Lu Anning''s eyes widened. "How can I I don''t know? "


    "You forgot." Blue to court smile, say, "go to sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Lu Anning nodded, and they sat side by side on the bench on the roof, looking at the distant scenery.


    A gust of wind blowing, Lu Anning elegant hair slightly flying, swept blue to the court''s nose, leaving a trace of fragrance.


    "The first time I saw you, you were eating instant noodles. Alone, eleven in the evening. " LAN Xiangting began to talk to herself without looking at her. "I didn''t know how at that time, so I said the first sentence to you."


    In Lu Anning''s mind, a flash of light flashed, and the picture of many years ago began to remember intermittently, "is it you?"


    "It''s me." LAN smiles to the court.


    "I didn''t expect that we had met before."


    "Yes. But then you didn''t recognize me


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning bowed his head and laughed, "at that time, all his thoughts were on that bowl of instant noodles. If I knew you were the boss, I would flatter you"


    "if I knew you were my future wife..." LAN Xiangting''s words stopped and didn''t go on. If we do it all over again


    "Anning, have you had a good four years?""Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "I''ve made great progress in my career, son It''s lovely, too. But I was homesick and came back. What about you? "


    "I I''m not doing well


    "Is it because of Liang zhe?" Lu Anning looked at him and said, "I thought you would go to Norway with him. I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "Really..." Blue to court bitter smile.


    I''m not doing well because of you. But these words, there is no need to say.


    "Is it because You are too close to those female stars, so Liang Zhe is angry? "


    "Are you angry?" Blue to court suddenly asked, "I am too close to them, are you angry?"


    "I..." Lu Anning stayed and said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with me..."


    Blue to court choked choked, did not speak. Yes, she''s not the one who said she liked her own peace for a long time


    For a moment, there was only silence, as if nothing could be said.


    "No more gossip!"


    "Then you should be happy, too."


    "Bang"


    fireworks suddenly burst out in the sky, lighting up the whole night sky from a distance.


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting suddenly turns around, embraces Lu Anning and holds her, desperate as if to rub her into her body, choking and saying, "we''ll never meet again."


    "Yes." Lu Anning was hugged by him and his eyes were wet with tears.


    "I don''t know you when I see you."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t forget me."


    "Yes."


    Tears keep falling down, even with muscle pain.


    "Bang"


    the colorful fireworks are blooming again.


    Head down, get closer.


    Blue to court gently kiss her, light, repeated friction, gentle can drip water.


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting finally let go of her lips, touched her ears, pulled off her hearing aid, and whispered, "I love you."


    Lu Anning only felt hot beside his ears and didn''t hear him clearly.


    "You go, I see you go." LAN turned to the court, walked a few steps, stood in front of the railing and looked at the distant sky.


    Lu Anning, with dim eyes, stood up and left quickly.


    This time, he finally did not hold her hand.


    It''s summer and it''s getting hot.


    On summer nights, people''s nightlife has just begun. The night is beautiful and the lights are bright.


    A city diamond rich, rich club, car parking at the door than the auto show are dazzling.


    The music in the diamond house is deafening. Murongsen frowns and goes to the VIP room on the third floor under the guidance of the waiter.


    "Here, drink! Drink again


    "Come, good sister, come to my brother!"


    As soon as murongsen opened the door, he saw a mess of cups and plates on the table. On the sofa, a few women with heavy makeup were sitting on the man''s thighs, trying their best to tease him.


    "Ah! Murongsen, here you are


    Blue in the middle of the room hugs murongsen. When he sees murongsen, his drunken eyes brighten and he says, "come here, come here!"


    Murongsen walked over with a cold face.


    "You LAN pushed the woman on her left hand to the court and said, "this is me Treat me well, brother


    "No," murongsen said coldly, sitting aside. "I''m not here to drink with you."


    "Oh," Lan Xiangting nodded and said, "that Let''s keep playing


    "Ouch, President" the woman grinned, picked up a glass of wine and put it to LAN Xiangting''s mouth.


    Murongsen frowned and looked around the room.


    These women are all the little stars of Anjin


    "You divorced Anning?" Murongsen spoke.


    Blue to court holding the hand of the wine cup pause, "how long ago, you also said. Long time ago


    "So you''re like this, dreaming and drinking every day?"


    "Oh I call it "free and easy."


    "You are sad."


    "I don''t know what you said!" Blue to the court coldly waved away the woman around, stood up, with a cigarette to go out.


    Murongsen stood up, followed him out, came to the corridor, and clasped his shoulder, "you''re running away!"


    "Boring!" LAN waved his hand to the court, drew out the cigarette, put it in his mouth, and handed the cigarette box to murongsen, "do you want it?"


    Murongsen pick eyebrows, take out a, then point, cold spit out a few smoke rings, "last injury, OK?"


    "When did I get hurt?" LAN Xiangting leans against the wall of the corridor.


    "Tough mouth!" Murongsen laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you, an old man, have a lot of strength. You beat me up last time. ""I''m old, aren''t you?" Blue to court also hook hook corners of the mouth, "your fist is not light."


    "Yes, I am." Murongsen nodded, "it''s time to get married."


    "Hum..." LAN snorted to the court, "you have the ability to catch Lu Anning!"


    "That''s what I mean." Murongsen said with a smile, "you are divorced anyway."


    LAN narrowed her eyes to the court and didn''t speak.


    "Why didn''t you sign the divorce agreement?" Murongsen stopped laughing and asked seriously, "don''t tell me you fell in love with peace four years ago."


    "You''re right."


    "Really?" Murongsen frowned.


    "Yes." Blue to court hard smoke, "four years ago, before boarding the plane, I suddenly back. When I came back for her, she was gone. "


    Murongsen''s eyes suddenly widened, "you come back to find her?"


    "Yes. Suddenly understand their mind, suddenly found that they love her, apartment company hospital home, all looked for, did not find anyone. I''ve been looking for it for four years. "


    Murongsen was completely stunned, "at that time We should be on the plane. "


    "Ha ha..." Blue to court wry smile, put out the cigarette end, "so missed. If you didn''t take her, or if I found her, would things be different? "


    "Yes! Of course! " Murongsen screamed in his heart.


    "Maybe we are predestined," Lan Xiangting continued, "if we didn''t hurt her heart and forced her to leave at that time, we would be very happy, right? Also There are such lovely children. "


    "But the child..." Murongsen''s words stopped abruptly.


    "What''s the matter with the child?"


    "No It''s nothing. " Murongsen shook his head. "What are you going to do in the future?"


    "I don''t know."


    There was a silence.


    "How''s she doing?" Blue to court low head, suddenly asked.


    "Who?" Murongsen laughed wildly and asked clearly.


    "Do you want to be beaten?" Blue to court vicious mouth.


    "You don''t ask yourself!"


    "No LAN shook his head to the court. She already has children and a boyfriend. It''s estimated that a good thing is coming. How can he disturb her again.


    Murongsen looked at him, suddenly a little impatient. It''s pitiful to be kept in the dark.


    "Or brothers?" Murongsen raised his eyebrows.


    "What? Do you want to break up Blue to court lazy smile, "that must beat me just go, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, I''ll have to make friends with you."


    "Go away, ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Do you want to go in for a while?" LAN opens his mouth to the court.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested." "I''m going to find my son and daughter," murongsen said


    Blue to court eyes dark dark, he knows who he said, "sometimes, really envy you."


    "I envy you." Murongsen grinned bitterly, "I''m gone. Don''t drink too much. It''s from a great doctor


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 137

    July 2 of this year is the auspicious day. The peach blossom is bright and IKEA is suitable for living.


    Mousse manor is full of people and joy. A grand wedding will be held soon.


    The bride Song Yu and the groom Wang Kai.


    Lu Anning, dressed in red and with high hair, walked into the meeting with Gu Zeyu in his arm.


    "Wang Kai!" Lu Anning trotted all the way to the entrance and said with a smile, "congratulations."


    "Peace As soon as Wang Kai saw the peace of the road, all kinds of emotions rushed to his heart, "long time no see, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine," Lu Anning nodded, pulled Gu Zeyu and said, "Gu Zeyu."


    "Hello! I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Gu! " Wang Kai held out his hand.


    "Where." Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    Just as Lu Anning was about to speak, he suddenly felt a line of vision in front of him, as if he was staring at himself. She quickly looked up, but only to see each other''s greetings of the crowd, no acquaintances, just that hot line of sight is gone.


    Not far away, angel stood beside LAN Xiangting, holding his arm, only to find that he was absent-minded, looking at the entrance all the time, as if he was waiting for someone.


    When people come and go, he just looks at something and doesn''t say a word.


    "President..." Angel wants to open his mouth, but LAN Xiangting turns around suddenly, turns his back to the entrance, and looks a little flustered.


    Angel curiously looked to the entrance, but saw the red figure at a glance, and a trace of hate flashed in her eyes.


    "President, didn''t you divorce her?" "What''s good about that woman?" asked angel


    Blue court eyes suddenly constricted, turned his head, hooked the corner of his mouth, but the eyes were extremely frightening, "one more word, I will send you to the diamond giants, you go, it must be the number one. How about it? "


    Angel''s face suddenly turns pale. She is a hot star. How can she accompany those bald beer bellied boss


    "President, I..."


    "I don''t like talkative women." LAN Xiangting put his hands in his pockets and walked forward slowly.


    At the entrance, Lu Anning pushed Gu Zeyu and said, "where''s the red envelope?"


    Gu Zeyu took out the red envelope with a smile and said, "I hope you and Annie will live forever."


    "Thank you." Wang Kai answered with a smile.


    "Only one," Lu Anning said with a smile. "Don''t you mind?"


    "How could it be?" Wang Kai smiles.


    "Then we''re going in!"


    "Good." Wang Kai nodded, "then help yourself. I''ll serve you when I''m finished."


    "Don''t be polite to me," Lu Anning said with a smile. "We''re in."


    "Yes."


    The wedding scene is decorated with flowers. On both sides of the long red carpet are white pillars with wreaths. At the end of the red carpet is a white arch, where the bride and groom take the oath.


    "How beautiful There was some yearning in Lu Anning''s look.


    Gu Zeyu stared at her side face and gently held her waist. "If you want, I can hold a wedding for you now. It''s more beautiful than this."


    Lu Anning was stunned and suddenly said in a joking tone, "Mr. Gu, are you proposing to me now?"


    "No?" Gu Zeyu smiles.


    "Too hasty!" Lu Anning glared at him. "I don''t agree."


    "Be grand next time." Gu Zeyu said, gently kissing Lu Anning on the forehead.


    "Can you pay attention, this is a public place!" Lu Anning''s face turned red, but there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    "So what?" Gu Zeyu has a proud face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning shook his head. "I won''t tell you. I''ll go to see the bride."


    "I''m with you."


    "How beautiful you are Lu Anning laughingly said, "the bridegroom has not seen the bride, so you can see it first? You walk around here yourself, and I''ll be back soon. "


    "All right." Gu Zeyu nodded reluctantly and watched Lu Anning turn left and right and disappear.


    Just about to turn around, I suddenly felt a hostile sight.


    Gu Zeyu frowned and looked along the line of sight. At a glance, he saw the blue court with exposed edge.


    Blue to court black eyes deeply looking at Gu Zeyu, pursed lips, the whole person a school of solemn, even if standing in the middle of the crowd, is also so outstanding.


    The two men stare at each other and fight against each other.


    "Hello! Are you jealous again when you see the two of them fighting each other? " Murongsen suddenly didn''t know where he came from and held a cocktail to LAN Xiangting.


    LAN returns to the court, takes the wine and nods to Gu Zeyu in the distance.


    Gu Zeyu also nodded slightly, but murongsen saw the expression of his relatives on his face and said hello to Gu Zeyu warmly. Gu Zeyu looked at him scornfully and turned his head."Cut..." Murongsen gave him a white eye.


    "Why are you here?" LAN looks at him like a monster.


    "Why not? I gave them money. " Murongsen''s eyes were everywhere, "why didn''t you see peace?"


    "She went to the dressing room in the back. Maybe she went to find Song Yu."


    "Ouch!" As soon as LAN Xiangting''s voice fell, murongsen yelled, "do you care so much about others? How do you know the whereabouts of others? "


    "Cough..." LAN Xiangting, who was drinking, coughed suddenly and his face turned red. "I happened to see it."


    "What a coincidence?" Murongsen raised his eyebrows. "You don''t come here for the same purpose as me today, do you?"


    "What''s your purpose?"


    "Monitor Anning," murongsen said with a proud face, "never let her have any deviant behavior with Gu Zeyu!"


    Blue to court eyes a dark, immediately feel the mouth of wine sour astringent.


    "Damn, what''s your bad expression," murongsen said to LAN Xiangting. As soon as he looked at his face, he suddenly yelled, "you don''t have to let the whole world know if you are lovelorn, do you?"


    "What do you mean?" LAN Xiangting was angry.


    "It means that the jealous look on your face is so cute!"


    "Go away!"


    "I''m gone. You can''t think of what to do alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Zeyu idly wandered around the food area, and from time to time people he knew came to say hello.


    As soon as I was about to turn around again, I raised my eyes and saw a woman coming from the entrance with short hair and reddish face.


    "Ah The woman quickly walked by Gu Zeyu, but with a cry, her feet sprained and she was about to fall.


    "Be careful!" Gu Zeyu helped her.


    The woman''s body shakes and shakes, still in shock, patting her chest, "it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous!"


    "Shen Ke?" Gu Zeyu looks at the woman in front of him, but he is helpless and funny.


    "President Gu?" Shen Ke opened his mouth in surprise and quickly straightened up, "is it you again?"


    "It''s me again." Gu Zeyu released her and said, "can you be more stable next time?"


    "All right, boss." Shen Ke''s face turned red, and she was busy correcting herself.


    Gu Zeyu shook his head with a smile and said, "how did you come back here?"


    "I''m the maid of honor!" Shen Ke said, "my bride and I are friends."


    "I see." Gu Zeyu nodded, "how can you get here now?"


    "Er..." Shen Ke scratched his hair. "I was drunk last night and overslept."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zeyu shook his head, "you go in quickly."


    "OK, Mr. Gu, I''ll go first." Shen Ke finished in a hurry and rushed to the dressing room with her bag.


    In the dressing room, Song Yu sits in front of the mirror with a happy face in her white wedding dress and delicate makeup.


    "Bride," said Lu Anning, peeping into her head and smiling, "can I come in?"


    "Sister Anning!" Song yuyixi quickly turned back, "sister Anning, come in quickly!"


    "How beautiful the bride is today!" Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "Thank you Anning!" Song Yu held the flowers in her hand and said, "but I''m so nervous. What should I do?"


    "To be a bride, you must be nervous." Lu Anning comfort way, "don''t worry, believe Wang Kai, there is something he will solve."


    "Yes." Song Yu is a little coy smile, suddenly said, "Anning elder sister, you can continue to hold the flowers later, I will throw them in your direction!"


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning smiles and says, "OK."


    "Song Yu, Song Yu!" Shen Ke ran all the way into the dressing room, "I''m late!"


    "If you don''t come again, I''ll call the police!" Song Yu said angrily, "I thought something happened to you!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Shen Ke quickly apologized, "it will be ready soon!"


    "Shen Ke?" Lu Anning looks at the visitor and raises his eyebrows.


    "Ah?" As soon as Shen Ke looked back, his eyes widened in an instant, "Mr. Lu?"


    "You Do you know him? " Song Yu was also stunned.


    "Yes," Shen Ke nodded, "Lu is always the playwright of" get married ". I still have a role in it. Do you forget?"


    "Yes," Lu Anning said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "I''ve got it!" Song Yu said with a smile, "they are all acquaintances! That would be better. "


    "Yes."


    "The maid of honor, come and change! Time is running out! " The makeup artist urged.


    "Coming, coming, coming soon!" Shen Ke answered, "I''ll be busy first, Mr. Lu."


    "Yes." Lu Anning smiles and nods. He thinks that this girl is really cute. It''s really rare to have such a person in the entertainment circle who "gets out of the mud but doesn''t dye.".


    "The bride will make up again! Ten minutes to go. The wedding is about to start"Song Yu, you are ready." Lu Anning said with a smile, "I went out first. I''ll be ready to watch the ceremony later."


    "All right, sister Anning."


    Lu Anning walked out of the dressing room. Without taking a few steps, he saw LAN Xiangting walking this way.


    Blue to court is also a Leng, wanted to go to the bathroom, but did not expect to see her. You can still run into it.


    The distance between the two people was a few steps, and no one was closer.


    "Mr. LAN." Leng for a long time, Lu Anning took the lead to speak.


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court, "you''re here, too."


    "Yes," Lu Anning said with a smile, "then I''ll go to the scene first."


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, watching Lu Anning wipe from his side, like a feather across the heart, soft, painful.

 Chapter 138

    The wedding guests all sat in the chairs on both sides of the red carpet. Lu Anning sat next to Gu Zeyu, but murongsen didn''t know where to come from and stayed on her right.


    And behind them are LAN Xiangting and angel.


    On pins and needles


    Angel sat beside the blue court, but he didn''t dare to go out. LAN Xiangting is no longer what she used to be. She was slapped last time and warned this time, and her movements became more and more cautious.


    LAN Xiangting suddenly grabs her hand.


    Angel a joy, Jiao smile to nod, a look up, but see blue to court''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally forward that person aim.


    The front three people without exception hear his words, the facial expression suddenly all becomes not good-looking.


    There was a faint fragrance of flowers around. Suddenly, a song "wedding in a dream" sounded. The crowd stopped the commotion and looked in the direction of the red carpet.


    Wang Kai stood in front of the red carpet, waiting for the bride nervously and expectantly.


    "The bride is out!"


    I don''t know who yelled. Everyone clapped and stretched out their necks to see the bride.


    Song Yu is wearing a white wedding dress, smiling with joy.


    Wang Kai gently stretched out his hand, Song Yu put his arm on his arm, and the two walked forward with the music step by step.


    The little flower boy behind him sprinkles pink, white and red rose petals.


    When they came to the priest, they stood still, and the priest swore,


    "Lord, we come to you to witness and bless the two men and women who have entered the holy marriage temple..."


    Lu Anning looks at them with a smile. In the twinkling of an eye, for four years, Song Yu has lost her hairy and impetuous character and finally gets married with Wang Kai.


    "Song Yu, do you want this man to be your husband and marry him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be loyal to him forever to the end of his life, no matter in illness or health, or for any other reason? "


    "I will."


    Lu Anning''s eyes were suddenly sour and astringent, and the corners of his eyes were slightly crystal clear.


    "Hey, what are you crying for?" Gu Zeyu took out a tissue and whispered to her, "idiot."


    "I just," Lu Anning choked, "so happy."


    "One day," Gu Zeyu gently wiped the corner of her eyes with a paper towel, with gentle action, "you will also stand in that place and become the most beautiful bride."


    Blue to court heart a blunt, looking at him so gently to her, listen to his gentle words, heartache numb.


    "Gu Zeyu!" Murongsen looked at Gu Zeyu fiercely, "in front of your rival, can you restrain a little bit?"


    "Anning is my girlfriend."


    "She''s not your wife yet."


    "Don''t make any noise!" Lu Anning raised his voice slightly and pretended to be angry. "I won''t sit here any more."


    Two men immediately stop, please smile at her.


    Blue court to see everything in the eyes, but only bitter smile, pretending not to see or hear.


    If heaven does evil, it can be forgiven; if he does evil, he cannot live.


    LAN Xiangting, you just do too many bad things, so you just watch the woman you love and throw yourself into other people''s arms.


    On the red carpet, the bride and groom have taken the oath and exchanged rings.


    "Now, the bridegroom can kiss the bride."


    Wang Kai smiles, holds Song Yu''s shoulder and kisses him slowly.


    There was a burst of applause.


    At the end of the ceremony, a group of women stood behind the bride waiting to pick up the flowers. Lu Anning didn''t want to go, but he was so embarrassed by Song Yu''s winking that he had to stand up and join the army.


    Lu Anning stood far behind the crowd, but didn''t find that there were three men watching her every move.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll grab the flowers for you this time." Shen Ke didn''t know where he came from and began to speak with a smile.


    "Why help me?" Lu Anning laughs.


    "Song Yu asked me." Shen Ke smiles and looks innocent.


    "No, it''s fate," Lu Anning said with a smile. "If you get it, it means your good thing is coming, isn''t it?"


    "My fate..." Deep in Shen Ke''s eyes, there was a sudden surge of sadness, "it should not be here for the time being."


    Lu Anning is stunned. He knows that he has touched her. He just wants to apologize, but Yu Guang catches a glimpse that everything is tied to him.


    Hold the flowers?!


    Lu Anning subconsciously to pick up, saw the flowers across a perfect arc, across the crowd, straight into Lu Anning''s arms.


    "Yes! I''m great Song Yu cheered, "I knew it, I knew it! Anning will catch it


    "You Wang Kai shakes his head and looks at Lu Anning in the distance with a faint smile.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Lu. Good things are coming." Shen Ke said with a smile.


    "Well Thank you Lu Anning nodded, some can''t believe it.


    LAN Xiangting, who is not far away, never leaves. He looks at Lu Anning and prays in his heart that Anning should never receive any flowers, neverBut as soon as I looked up, I saw the flowers falling straight into her arms.


    She''s at the end! She didn''t even rob! But she still received it. Is it fate?


    Looking at Gu Zeyu walking to her side with a smile, they didn''t know what to say.


    Blue to court eyes ignited deep despair, standing in the crowd, like a statue.


    "Peace, congratulations." Gu Zeyu said with a smile.


    "Congratulations on what?"


    "A good thing is coming." Gu Zeyu is calm.


    "Do you believe it?" Lu Anning picks his eyebrows.


    "Why not?" Gu Zeyu was very happy. Of course, he believes that if there are no good things, he will also create opportunities for good things to happen, won''t he?


    "Cut..."


    Diamond house, VIP box at the end of the corridor, the music is loud. There was only one man in the box, but he was surrounded by a group of women.


    "President ~" angel looked at the blue court who was drinking one cup after another, "don''t just drink..."


    "Oh?" Blue to court pick eyebrow, evil spirit of smile, "that you want me to do?"


    "President," another woman pasted up, holding LAN Xiangting''s hand, "sing with others!"


    "President..."


    "President..."


    A group of women yelled at LAN Xiangting. LAN Xiangting said drunkenly, "come one by one, you How can I separate I think it''s better to drink first. "


    "Whoever drinks more is rewarded!"


    A group of women''s eyes suddenly widened, picked up the glass on the wine table and drank it for several times. It''s a fight.


    After a few drinks, even LAN Xiangting''s face turned slightly red.


    He took off his coat at once, and his strong muscles and strong figure could be revealed under his shirt, which led to a group of women''s screams.


    For women like them, they almost face a group of old lusters every day. It''s not easy to meet young people. It''s rare to meet young and handsome people. Like LAN Xiangting, if anything happens to him, it''s possible for a sparrow to become a Phoenix


    Angel looked at them coldly, always sitting beside the blue court, as if vowing her sovereignty.


    Playing Hi, LAN Xiangting''s mobile phone suddenly rings. A woman with heavy make-up felt the vibration of her mobile phone in the noise. She took out her mobile phone for a long time, only to find that the call had been hung up. Just about to speak, she saw a picture of a woman on the screen of her mobile phone.


    "Ouch, President, who is this?" The woman said, "who is worth putting in your mobile phone..."


    When LAN Xiangting heard this, he suddenly grabbed the mobile phone and saw the peaceful smile on the screen. He turned to the woman and said, "who let you touch my mobile phone?"


    "I..." The woman was startled.


    "Go away! Get out of here LAN Xiangting suddenly drops his glass on the ground. The glass gives a bang and falls apart.


    All of a sudden, the box quieted down, and blue yelled at the court with scarlet eyes, "get out of here!"


    A group of women look at each other, the atmosphere dare not, quietly out to exit.


    "President..."


    "Peace LAN Xiangting suddenly hugs the last angel, hugs her, buries her head on her shoulder, and keeps whispering, "peace..."


    "President..."


    LAN Xiangting didn''t speak. He pushed her down on the sofa and murmured: "peace..."


    He stared at angel, but his eyes passed her, empty.


    "Well..." Angel snorted.


    Blue to court instant reaction: "say, who are you!" He clasped her shoulder, clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "I''m Qi Er..."


    "Again! Who are you? "


    "I am..." Angel swallowed his saliva, and the alarm clock came to light. He said tentatively, "I''m Anning, Lu Anning..."


    "Peace..." Blue to court suddenly Leng Leng, silly smile, "you are peaceful, peaceful!"


    Kirin international.


    Fan Cheng helps LAN Xiangting to walk upstairs. Along the way, LAN Xiangting whispers the name of "Anning".


    Fan Cheng shook his head, feeling sad.


    When they got to the 20th floor, they saw someone waiting at the door of the apartment.


    "Liang, President liang?" Fan Cheng opened his mouth slightly.


    As soon as Liang zhe looked up, he saw the drunken LAN Xiangting. He quickly came forward to hold her and asked, "how did brother Xiangting drink so much wine?"


    "Er..." Fan Cheng shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Where''s the key?" Liang zhehe held out his hand, "give me the key, you go back."


    Fan Cheng was a little stunned. Liang zhe heard that he was the younger brother who grew up with the president, but he didn''t seem to have any contact in the past four years. Is there any disagreement?


    Then he can''t trust to hand over the president to him


    "What are you doing?" Liang zhe frowned."But..."


    "Little zhe?" LAN Xiangting staggered, suddenly looked up, some big mouth, "you What are you doing here? "


    "If you don''t answer my phone call," Liang sighed, "I''ll come here and wait for you."


    "Yes Can I help you? "


    "Let''s go in and say."


    "Well Good Blue nodded to the court, some confused looked at Fan Cheng, "you go back."


    "All right, president." Fan Cheng nodded, opened the door for them, and turned to leave.


    When Liang zhe enters the apartment, he finds that all the furnishings are the same as they were four years ago.


    "What do you want to say?" LAN Xiangting suddenly sat down on the sofa.


    "It''s nothing," Liang zhe looked at him, seriously full of attachment, "just want to see you, brother Xiang ting."


    "I I''m fine


    "Then why do you drink so much?" Liang zhe clenched his fist and said, "it''s because of the peaceful road, isn''t it? You''re all divorced. It''s not worth it! "


    "What can I do?" Lan Xiangting sneered at herself. Without the appearance of a drunkard, her eyes were clear. "I want to forget her, too."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will take revenge on her?" Liang zhe said fiercely, "what kind of person am I, brother Xiang Ting, you know!"


    "I will never let you touch her finger," Lan said to the court, "if she has something Xiao Zhe, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "You''re welcome!" Liang zhe laughed in despair, "ha ha Brother Xiang Ting, with your words, I want to see how you want to be rude to me! "


    "Bang"


    Liang zhe turns around coldly and leaves. He closes the door of his apartment, making a loud noise.


    Blue to court holding the head, pain fell on the sofa, for a long time did not move.


    "Hello? Mommy, why don''t you come back for dinner? " Lu Xinyi holds the phone and asks.


    "Xinyi," Lu Anning said with a sorry smile, "I can''t go back at noon today. You have dinner with your brother and Yu Dadi. Don''t wait for me! "


    "Ah..." Lu Xinyi pouted in disappointment and said to Gu Zeyu, "Mommy doesn''t come back."


    Gu Zeyu took his cell phone and asked, "are you busy?"


    "The shooting in the morning is not very good. I''ve been shooting many times, but I haven''t finished. I''m in a hurry."


    "Well, remember to eat." Gu Zeyu was concerned.


    "I know." Lu Anning nodded, "I won''t tell you first!"


    "Pa"


    "dududu..."


    Gu Zeyu looked at the phone suddenly hung up and was stunned.


    "Mommy just wants to work," Lu Xinyu was a little unhappy. "She forgot about us."


    "Yes," Lu Xinyi nodded. "Mommy comes home late at night, too."


    Gu Zeyu nodded and suddenly said, "that Why don''t we go to Mommy together? "


    "Is that ok?" The eyes of the two little guys became bright in an instant.


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded with a smile, "but I can''t disturb mommy''s work, you know?"


    "I know!" The two little guys spoke together.


    "Don''t run around." Gu Zeyu continued, "be quiet with mommy. Can it be done? "


    "Yes!"


    "Good." Gu Zeyu nodded, "then we''ll go to Mommy after dinner!"


    "Yes! Yudadi is great


    Long live yudadi


    "Then eat it quickly!" Gu Zeyu smiles and greets sister-in-law Zhang to make a new lunch for Lu Anning.


    After dinner, three people with incubator, small hand in hand, happily on the car.


    The set of "we''ll be married.".


    "Mr. Lu, why don''t you have some dinner first?"


    "No Lu Anning waved his hand and said with a smile, "you eat first."


    At this time, what is being filmed is a "bed play". Qiao Chu and song Chengxi play opposite roles. They show a pair of men in the living room. Although they just cuddle, Qiao Chu still can''t accept it.


    Qiao Chu walks up to song Chengxi, puts his hands on his shoulders, and makes his mouth close.


    But between the two people from almost a person''s width, Joe Chu has frowned, can no longer move forward, the smile on the face disappeared.


    Lu Anning''s palms are full of sweat. Is it too hard for him?


    "Joe Chu!" Cui Dao scolded angrily, "what happened! This scene has been filmed 20 or 30 times, and you haven''t filmed for four years. Have you forgotten your professionalism? "


    Joe Chu clenched his fist and did not speak.


    "Guide Cui!" Lu Anning said, "don''t blame him. I asked him to come, but he was very proud. If you have any dissatisfaction, vent it on me! "


    "Vivian, I didn''t mean to target him." Cui Dao''s face was angry, "I''m also helpless! If you look at the previous ones, they are all one way, but here they are, they are stuck and can''t move! ""How about a double?" Open your mouth.


    "How can I find a stand in if I want to take a close-up shot?" Guide Cui shook his head and said, "forget it! Eat first


    "Let''s have dinner!" With a cry from the field service, everyone took the box lunch one after another.


    Su Su has been standing silently, looking at Qiao Chu''s appearance, slightly distressed, finally wait until dinner, just to comfort him, but see Lu Anning has gone.


    His feet stopped for a moment, biting his lips and looking at them.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Anning came to Qiao Chu, extremely guilty, "Qiao Chu, I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Joe Chu reluctantly smile, "I can''t do it myself."


    "Joe Chu," said Lu Anning, "it''s been so long. I hope you can come out and forget that shadow. "


    "May I?" Joe Chu bitterly smile, "think of, feel oneself disgust, want to forget, how easy?"


    "I''m sorry," Lu Anning said with firm eyes, "I''ll get your film back for you."


    "Peace..."

 Chapter 139

    "Peace..."


    "If I really can''t, I''ll change the script," Lu Anning said with a smile. "I''m too selfish. I thought it would make you..."


    "Mommy


    "Mommy


    Two people are talking, but Lu Anning hears the voices of the two little guys. She turns back quickly and sees two groups of small figures coming.


    "Xinyu, Xinyi!" Lu Anning squatted down, held them in his arms, and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "Mommy didn''t even come home for dinner!"


    "Yes," Lu Xinyu nodded, "we''ll come to see mummy with Yu Dadi."


    "Good ~" Lu Anning touched their hair and saw Gu Zeyu coming with an incubator.


    "Joe Chu!" Lu Xinyi sees Qiao Chu at a glance, and hurriedly retreats from Lu Anning''s arms, hopping to find Qiao Chu.


    "Xinyi!" Qiaochu bent down to pick her up and asked, "has Xinyi eaten yet?"


    "Eat it!" Lu Xinyi nodded hard, "ate..." Lu Xinyi doubtfully stretched out five fingers and said, "ate three meat buns."


    "Ha ha..." Joe Chu smiles. "Good boy!"


    Lu Anning watched them talk and shook his head with a smile.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Zeyu came over and asked.


    "Not yet." Lu Anning smiles, "is that the lunch you brought me?"


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded, looked around for a week, and said, "I''m not busy now. Let''s eat now."


    "Good."


    "Gu Zeyu, I didn''t eat either..." Song Chengxi didn''t know where he came from. The thief came to them.


    "Isn''t there a box lunch?" Gu Zeyu looked at him and raised his eyebrows.


    "How can a box lunch be as delicious as president Gu''s love lunch?" The evil spirit of song Chengxi''s smile.


    "Not for you." Gu Zeyu took the incubator, found a more comfortable place, and took Lu Anning to sit down.


    Song Chengxi followed all the way, angrily said, "stingy! Stingy Yu, I''ve come all the way here. You don''t even care about a meal! "


    "Or let''s eat together." Lu Anning smiles and looks at the three dishes and one soup in front of him. He says, "I can''t finish so much."


    "No Gu Zeyu handed Lu Anning chopsticks, "look at his appearance is not hungry."


    "Peace..." With tears in his eyes, song Chengxi said pitifully, "do you have the heart?"


    "Well, have the heart." Lu Anning nodded and took a sip of soup.


    ¡°mygod£¡¡± Song Chengxi exclaimed, "it''s really a couple, too inhuman! I don''t care about you


    "Then you go quickly." Gu Zeyu carefully served a bowl of soup for Lu Anning.


    "Cut..." Song Chengxi discontented turned to leave, see the corner of Susu while eating lunch while reciting lines, suddenly walked over with a smile, "little beauty, so serious?"


    "Song Chengxi!" Su Su''s eyes brightened, startled, and quickly coughed, "cough..."


    "Ha ha..." Song Chengxi''s face of the mixed race of the East and the West bloomed a bright smile, and he put his big palm on her back and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "No, it''s not." Susu quickly waved, "I am. I didn''t expect anyone to come."


    "So..." Song Chengxi smiles with pride and stays by Su Su''s side.


    On the other side.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Zeyu looks at Lu Anning with a serious face. The stability of this moment makes his heart warm.


    "Delicious." Lu Anning nodded and laughed like a little girl.


    "Then I''ll bring you food every day."


    "How can I do that?" Lu Anning quickly waved his hand, "you are so busy, I''ll be fine."


    "Why not? Peace, I have my persistence. " Gu Zeyu looked at her gently, "don''t worry."


    Lu Anning felt that he would drown in his tenderness.


    Qiao Chu embraces Lu Xinyi and sees Lu Anning as soon as he turns his head. The two of them are talking shallowly, as if they can''t tolerate any interference from others.


    The eyes suddenly became miserable.


    No matter four years ago or four years later, the person around Anning will never be himself?


    "Where''s my brother?" Lu Xinyi asked suddenly.


    "Xinyu," Qiao Chu looked around and saw a group of people around the little guy under the studio not far away. He didn''t know what he was saying, "there it is!"


    Joe Chu pointed not far away. "Your brother is there!"


    "I''m going to find my brother!" Lu Anning retreated from Qiao Chu''s arms. "I''ll be right back!"


    "Good." Qiao Chu light of smile, looking at her small figure toward road heart Yu there gallop past.


    "Brother!" Lu Xinyi ran to Lu Xinyu and hugged her, "how did you come here by yourself?"


    "Aren''t you talking to Uncle Joe Chu?""I miss my brother."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Really..."


    "Two kids are so cute." The studio staff surrounded them, and someone said.


    "It''s sister Anning''s child," a little girl asked. "Two children, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Lu Xinyi!" Lu Xinyi smiles sweetly, "he is my brother, Lu Xinyu!"


    "It''s up to you Lu Xinyu''s cool mouth.


    "Oh, it''s so cool at a young age!" The little girl said, "how handsome you are


    "Your mother and Daddy have a good relationship! What a love


    "Daddy likes Mommy." Lu Xinyi opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Mommy didn''t eat at noon." Lu Xinyu looked at the two people not far away, "Mommy is so hard."


    A group of people to see such a lovely two children, around and let them call aunts and uncles, but also reach out to touch their faces, so busy.


    Gu Zeyu accompanies Lu Anning to have a meal. He receives an important phone call midway through and can only rush out.


    Lu Anning finished his meal and saw Qiao Chu sitting alone in the reclining chair.


    "What''s the matter? Is it still uncomfortable? " Lu Anning came to him with a box of lunch.


    "No Joe Chu sat up and said with a smile, "a little tired."


    "You didn''t eat, did you?" Lu Anning handed out the box lunch, "how can we not eat?"


    "No more."


    "Shall I feed you?" Lu Anning opened the box and said, "if so, I''m not polite!"


    "Well, ha ha..."


    "Eat Lu Anning shoved the lunch box into his hand, and the two began to chat.


    After dinner, director Cui immediately asked the studio to clean up the set and take the next scene.


    "Children, aunts and uncles are gone!"


    "Goodbye!" Lu Xinyi waved to them.


    "Aunts and uncles work hard!"


    "Be good, too!" The staff left one after another, busy moving props around.


    "Shall we go to Mommy, too?" Lu Xinyu looked at his sister and said.


    "No." Lu Xinyi squats down, pouts her buttocks, and clasps the colorful carpet on the ground with her fleshy hands.


    "Yudadi said to be obedient." Lu Xinyu looked at her and said seriously, "don''t break the floor. Mommy will be angry!"


    "I won''t break it!" Lu Xinyi did not look up, continue to buckle ah buckle, self entertainment.


    "Then I''ll go!" Lu Xinyu said, "I''ll go to Mommy and play with Yu Dadi!"


    "Hum, my brother is bad." Lu Xinyi stood up and looked at her brother angrily.


    "It''s you who don''t listen!"


    "No..." Lu Xinyi pursed her lips and was about to walk forward.


    Standing on the high ladder, he was ready to take off the chandelier, but his hand slipped, and the huge chandelier fell straight to the ground.


    And standing under the chandelier are two little guys.


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud cry from the manager, with a look of panic and a tone of horror.


    After a while, Lu Xinyu suddenly embraces Lu Xinyi, holds her head in both hands, and encircles his sister in his small arms.


    Bang!


    There was only a loud noise, and everyone''s eyes on the set gathered here.


    Lu Anning just wanted to ask what happened, but he saw the huge chandelier overturning Lu Xinyu''s body on the ground.


    The lamp pieces are all over the ground.


    "Xinyu!"


    Lu Anning screamed and ran madly towards Lu Xinyu.


    "Xinyu?" Gu Zeyu just came over after answering the phone. He just saw this scene. He quickly pushed away the crowd and rushed forward in three or two steps.


    "Xinyu..." Lu Anning ran past, only to see two small bodies cuddled together, side slowly out of a pool of blood.


    "Mommy..." Lu Xinyu called weakly, but immediately fainted.


    "Wuwu..." Lu Xinyi hiding in Lu Xinyu''s arms, can only cry.


    "Xinyu, Xinyi..." Lu Anning trembled her hands and tried to pull the fragments from them. The warm blood almost scalded Lu Anning''s skin. She kept whispering, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    "Xinyu!" Gu Zeyu also arrived and quickly picked up Lu Xinyu.


    Lu Xinyu''s face was covered with blood, and the blood flowed slowly from his head.


    Qiao Chu also rushed over, picked up Lu Xinyi and asked, "is there anything wrong with Xinyi?"


    "Take them to the hospital!" Song Chengxi did not laugh in the past. He said with a cold face, "hurry up! I''ll take them


    "Good!"


    Several people rushed out.


    "I''ll go too I''ll go too! " Lu Anning red eyes, staggering out.Several people got into the car, and with a "squeak", the car flew out like an arrow.


    "Xinyu Xinyu... " Lu Anning was trembling, looking at Lu Xinyu, who was covered with blood, almost did not dare to touch him.


    "Mommy Wu Wu... " Lu Xinyi''s crying pear blossoms bring rain.


    Lu Anning was stunned. He quickly picked her up and asked, "Xinyi, do you have anything to do?"


    "Mommy..." Lu Xinyi''s face was pale, and there were several bloodstains on her face. She was so scared that she could only call her mother.


    "Xinyi is OK," Qiao Chu said, "I just looked at it. The blood should belong to Xinyu..."


    "Xinyu!" Gu Zeyu held Lu Xinyu''s small body and kept talking to him, "I''m going to the hospital soon! Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! "


    The car ran through the red light and arrived at the nearby hospital in ten minutes.


    "Doctor! Where is the doctor? " Gu Zeyu rushed into the hospital, red eyed and yelled, "where''s the doctor?"


    As soon as the nurse on duty saw it, she quickly led Gu Zeyu and said, "please follow me to the operating room immediately!"


    Another little nurse called the doctor, and a group of people rushed into the operating room.


    On the other hand, Qiao Chu and song Chengxi go to the next ward to have an examination with Lu Xinyi in their arms.


    "Please leave for the time being!" The nurse said, "go out to the corridor and wait patiently!"


    "No!" Lu Anning struggled to get close to the operating table. Seeing that Lu Xinyu''s little body was lifeless, she was already sobbing, "I won''t go! No! Xinyu... "


    "Peace Gu Zeyu hugged Lu Anning, "don''t worry, it will be OK! Let''s go out first. It''s OK! "


    "Don''t..." Lu Anning beat Gu Zeyu''s chest desperately, "you let me go! Let go of me


    "Peace Gu Zeyu frowned and suddenly picked up Lu Anning and carried her out.


    "Xinyu..."


    Lu Anning watched the door of the operating room close slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as they arrived in the corridor, murongsen received the news and rushed to the corridor.


    Just lift an eye, see whole body is blood, two people in a mess.


    "Xinyu is in the operating room." Gu Zeyu said in a deep voice.


    "Xinyu..." Lu Anning squatted in the corner, covered his head, tears flowing into a river.


    Her body kept shaking. Everything happened so fast that she could hardly react. She only saw that Xinyu was covered with blood


    "Peace, it''s OK. Don''t worry." Murongsen comforted, "I am a doctor, I believe he will be OK, believe me, peace."


    "He''ll be fine He''ll be fine... "


    "Bang"


    the door of the operating room suddenly opened, and a nurse with a mask came out and asked, "who are the children''s relatives?"


    "Me! I am Lu Anning suddenly stood up and ran to the nurse, "I''m his mother."


    "The child is bleeding and needs a blood transfusion."


    "My blood," Lu Anning rolled up her sleeve. "Take my blood!"


    "Rh negative blood, right?" Asked the nurse.


    "Negative?"


    The three people in the corridor were all taken aback.


    "How can it be negative?" Lu Anning opened his eyes wide and his face was unbelievable. "I''m ordinary type a blood..."


    "You''re his mother, don''t you know?" The nurse reproached, "the blood type in our hospital''s blood bank is no longer available. We are contacting the nearby hospital, but the operation can''t be delayed."


    "But..."


    "You are not, the father of the child must be!" The nurse asked, "where''s the father of the child?"


    As soon as the nurse''s voice fell, Lu Anning''s pale face changed again, without any color.


    Murongsen frowned.


    LAN Xiangting


    He remembers that LAN Xiangting had Rh negative type a blood. When he was in college, he said that in order to prevent his own accidents, his father specially organized a private blood bank for him.


    "Lan Xiangting," murongsen said, looking at Lu Anning, "he''s negative blood..."


    "Boom"


    like a thunder, Lu Anning''s brain is blank.


    Gu Zeyu stood by and looked at them. He suddenly felt that he was useless. No matter how hard I try, I can''t help her after all.


    "What are you waiting for?" The nurse said angrily, "the child is so small, the body is not as good as adults, how can you tolerate your procrastination?"?! Call the father of the child quickly


    "I''ll call now!" Murongsen quickly took out the phone from his coat pocket.


    Lu Anning stood, his brain in a mess.


    "Dudududu..."


    The phone rang a lot, but it hasn''t been picked up yet! Pick it up Murongsen frowned and scolded, "damn LAN Xiangting!"


    "Doo Doo...""Hello, who?" Suddenly, a charming voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Murongsen was stunned and looked at the screen of his mobile phone. He didn''t make a wrong number!


    "Where''s LAN Xiangting?" Murongsen said coldly, "let him answer the phone!"


    "Who are you? So fierce... "


    Murongsen suddenly black face, "damn! Let LAN Xiangting answer the phone! "


    Lu Anning''s eyes turned, suddenly snatched murongsen''s mobile phone and put it in his ear. He cried and begged, "please help my child! Please... "


    "Who are you?" The woman still didn''t give LAN Xiangting the phone.


    "Please..." Lu Anning can''t cry.


    "Who is it?" LAN Xiangting''s slightly unhappy voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning heard his voice and screamed, expecting him to hear, "please answer the phone! Blue court


    "Peace?"


    Blue to court suddenly heard the voice from the receiver, quickly turned out of bed, grabbed the mobile phone, busy asked, "peace?"


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Lu Anning cried and nodded, "please help my child! I beg you... "


    "Your child?" Blue court eyes suddenly tightening, "what''s wrong with your child?"


    "He''s hurt, in the hospital, please Wu Wu... "


    Lu Anning''s cry was like a knife, which was scratched on him, which made him feel sad.


    Murongsen saw the sobbing Lu Anning, took the mobile phone again, yelled at LAN Xiangting, "hurry up! XXX hospital, Anning''s child is injured and needs blood transfusion! "


    "Why..."


    "Don''t ask anything else! Come here! Life and death are at stake Murongsen was angry and anxious.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Blue to court mind a blank, only know to drive to the hospital.


    Lu Anning waited anxiously. After a while, he saw the figure of LAN Xiangting suddenly appeared in the corridor.


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning rushed over, grabbed his sleeve and cried, "are you negative blood? Is it negative? "


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court. Looking at Lu Anning, she was surprised and cried. Her eyes turned red and her heart trembled. "Your child Is something wrong? "


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Murongsen came and dragged LAN to the court.


    "Are you the father of the child?" The nurse came quickly, "follow me quickly, the child needs blood transfusion!"


    Father? The father of the child?


    With a bang, LAN Xiangting''s steps suddenly stopped, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    "Peace..." Blue to court Adam''s apple rolled roll, stiff turn head, see road peace, eyes full of doubt.


    "It''s your child! Your child Lu Anning cried bitterly and nodded desperately regardless, "he''s hurt, please help him! He is your child

 Chapter 140

    "Peace..." Blue to court Adam''s apple rolled roll, stiff turn head, see road peace, eyes full of doubt.


    "It''s your child! Your child Lu Anning cried bitterly and nodded desperately regardless, "he''s hurt, please help him! He is your child


    All that was quiet in the corridor was the quiet sobs of the road.


    LAN Xiangting''s eyes suddenly widened, mixed with too many emotions. Shock, joy, doubt and worry all poured into his heart.


    "Our Children. " LAN Xiangting felt that his voice was very dry, and he seemed to use all his strength to say this sentence.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Tears blinded his eyes. Lu Anning held him tightly.


    "I will save him..."


    "Don''t give a damn!" Murongsen looked at the silly general blue court, impolitely pulled his hand to the operating room.


    "Take the father to have a check first!" The nurse spoke.


    "Check your ass!" Murongsen roared, "he''s healthy, and his blood type is OK! I''m a doctor. Follow me to the operating room! "


    "Well Yes, yes The nurse, frightened by his expression, followed them in.


    Blue to the court into the operating room, a look to see lying on the bed with a pale face of Lu Xinyu.


    Although comatose, although the face is covered with blood, but only one eye, blue to court has confirmed that this is his child!


    ''s lips, as like as two peas, and a wrinkled brow, and a little nose.


    It''s his child


    Blue stretched out her hand to the court, and carefully touched the young pale face.


    "This is the father of the child," murongsen said to the doctor, clutching LAN Xiangting, "prepare the equipment! Draw blood quickly


    Several doctors rushed forward and pushed an operating bed.


    "I warn you!" Blue to court back to God, a grasp of the doctor''s collar, red eyes roared, "if my child out of trouble, can''t wake up, I will let you, and this broken hospital, disappear together!"


    "I I will try my best The doctor, who had never seen such a violent family member, stammered.


    "Lie down in bed!" Murongsen frowned and said, "stabilize your mood."


    Blue looked at the villain on the bed next door to the court and quietly lay on the bed.


    After disinfection, a needle thick as a child''s finger was inserted. Enter the arm of blue court. Looking at his blood flowing to Lu Xinyu''s body, LAN Xiangting suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable emotion.


    Looking at the white wall above the head, the complex expression flashed over the blue court face, some wanted to laugh, and some wanted to cry.


    Outside the operating room, Gu Zeyu clenched his fist and didn''t move for a long time.


    At this time, he didn''t know what kind of attitude to face Lu Anning. Here, he was an irrelevant outsider.


    "Xinyu..."


    Lu Anning looked at the words "in operation" and suddenly let go. His tense mood drained away, but suddenly he felt dizzy and fell back.


    "Peace Gu Zeyu looked at it and rushed over to hold her and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Lu Anning''s face was full of tears. He shook his head weakly and looked at Gu Zeyu with a bitter smile. "I''m sorry..."


    "Peace..." Gu Zeyu touched her hair and looked gloomy.


    "I''m sorry," Lu Anning choked. "Me too. I can''t help it. Sorry I know that you must blame me in your heart. I''m sorry... "


    "Fool." Gu Zeyu forced a smile, "the safety of Xinyu is the most important."


    "Peace Qiao Chu and song Chengxi came out of another ward and asked, "how''s Xinyu?"


    "It''s already in operation." Gu Zeyu said, "where is Xinyi?"


    "Probably because of fear, I fell asleep during the examination."


    "What''s the matter with Xinyi?" Lu Anning asked in a hurry.


    "Only a little scratch," Song said. "Xinyu protects her very well."


    "Xinyu..." Lu Anning bowed his head and sobbed.


    "It''s OK." Gu Zeyu patted her on the back and said, "it will be OK."


    Two hours later, the light in the operating room turned green.


    Several people waiting in the corridor quickly stood up and came to the operating room, looking nervous.


    "Wow"


    the door of the operating room suddenly opened, several doctors in white coats came out, and the nurse behind him pushed the operating table.


    Lu Xinyu was lying in bed with a thick bandage on his head.


    "Xinyu..." Lu Anning ran to him and asked, "is there anything wrong with him?"


    "Don''t worry, he will wake up when the anesthetic is off."


    Lu Anning was relieved and said, "thank you, thank you!"


    LAN Xiangting came out behind him, holding a cotton stick to block the needle on his arm, and his face was a little pale."Peace..." Blue called to the court, there are thousands of words to say, there are countless questions to ask. Speak out, but only become a shallow call.


    Lu Anning looked at him and said, "thank you."


    Blue to court eyebrow a twist, "he is also my child."


    Lu Anning looks complicated. He opens his mouth slightly, but he can''t say a word any more.


    "The children in ward 302 wake up. Who are the parents?" The voice of a nurse came from the ward behind.


    "Xinyi wakes up." Joe said.


    "Xinyi..." Lu Anning recovered, quickly dodged the sight of LAN Xiangting, turned and ran to the ward.


    Xinyi, that lovely little girl!


    Blue to court eyes a bright, she is also her own child, her own daughter.


    Read times, he quickly also ran to the ward.


    Gu Zeyu didn''t move. He quietly took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, "send some people over Well People''s road XXX hospital, third floor, call me when you arrive. "


    In the ward, Lu Xinyi is still sobbing. Seeing Lu Anning push the door, she cries even more fiercely. She opens her arms and shouts, "Mommy..."


    "Xinyi!" Lu Anning quickly went over to hold her and touched her hair, "Xinyi is good, it''s OK, don''t be afraid, don''t cry ~"


    looking at the mother and daughter in a group, LAN Xiangting''s eyes became softer and softer.


    "Xinyi..." He couldn''t help shouting, trying to hug the little girl.


    Lu Xinyi stares at Wu Liuliu''s big tearful eyes and raises her head. Seeing LAN Xiangting, she shouts, "uncle."


    Uncle


    "Yudadi!" Lu Xinyi suddenly saw Gu Zeyu, who had just come in from outside the door, and quickly cried, "hug!"


    "You Gu Zeyu picked her up and asked gently, "does it hurt?"


    "Xinyi doesn''t hurt anymore." Lu Xinyi shook her head and asked, "where''s my brother?"


    "Brother, I''m still sleeping."


    "May I see him?"


    "Wait for my brother to wake up!"


    Blue to court looking at a big and a small, as if no one else chatting, already black face, he found himself even jealous crazy!


    It''s obviously his child


    "Xinyi," Lan Xiangting said, "I am..."


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning suddenly turned his head and interrupted him. He turned pale and said, "let''s go out. I have something to tell you."


    Blue to the court frowned, or nodded.


    Two people came out of the ward one after the other. Gu Zeyu watched them go away with deep eyes.


    LAN Xiangting suddenly feels that everything is not very real. It seems that life has rekindled hope. His heart is beating faster and faster, and even the corners of his mouth don''t feel curved.


    "Peace..." When she came to the garden, LAN opened her mouth to the court, with a trace of joy in her voice, "why don''t you tell me..."


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning looked at him coldly, "thank you for giving Xinyu blood transfusion, but I hope you don''t say it Don''t say you''re their father. "


    "Why?" LAN Xiangting is puzzled.


    "We have no relationship now." Lu Anning had no expression. "Besides, from the beginning, I didn''t intend to let you know. What happened today was a pure accident. I don''t want you to see them again. If you have to, you can only appear as a benefactor. "


    "No way!" Blue to court flatly refused, "they are my children! It''s my LAN Xiangting child! Why not admit it? Why don''t we meet? "


    "They are just my children!" Lu Anning cried, "remember what you said four years ago?"


    "What?"


    "If you get pregnant, the child has to be removed." Lu Anning gritted his teeth and said, "if murongsen didn''t take me away, would you leave them?"


    "I..." Blue to court Leng Leng. If they hadn''t missed it four years ago, he would have left the baby!


    Lu Anning looked at him and laughed at himself, "have nothing to say?"


    "No, peace..."


    "We''re divorced!" Lu Anning cried, "please don''t disturb our life again!"


    "But the child is mine!"


    "You want children," Lu Anning said, "there will be a large group of women lining up to give birth to you, and I have only two of them. Please..."


    "They are not like you! They... "


    "Not the same?" Lu Anning laughs sarcastically and interrupts, "self deception! Four years ago, as like as two peas! If you are happy, coax them, if you are not happy, throw them away... "


    "Peace, you are What do you think of me? " Blue to court hanging arms, eyes are not open sadness.


    "Lan Xiangting, don''t pretend to be poor any more. It''s impossible to recognize a child!""I don''t want our father and son to recognize each other. Why take them home? Didn''t you walk for four years? Why did you come back?! I''m divorced. Why are you still in front of me? " LAN shouts to the court.


    Lu Anning Leng Leng, looking at the imposing blue court, suddenly let out gas, hanging his shoulders, whispered, "I will take them away, will not appear in front of you."


    "Peaceful road!" Blue to court anger suddenly ran up, scarlet eyes, big palm tightly around her shoulder, fierce like roar, "you dare to go?! If you dare to go, I''ll chase you. I''ll chase you wherever you go! "


    "I hate your careless attitude!" LAN shook her shoulder to the court and continued, "it''s you who make me upset and make everything confused, but you just pretend that nothing happened! Do you think I''ll let you go again? "


    "What do you want?" Lu Anning stares at him coldly.


    "Just after kissing other women, come to kiss me again," Lu Anning sneered, "Lan Xiangting, you are disgusting!"


    Then he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.


    "I didn''t kiss them!" LAN Xiangting clenched his fists tightly, and his veins were exposed.


    "Without kissing them, what''s the lipstick on your collar? What''s the girl voice I heard when I called you?"


    "I..."


    "I''m not interested in your sophistry!" Lu Anning turns around coldly and goes back to the ward.


    Blue to court Adam''s apple rolled, looking at her proud back, feel their self-esteem in front of her worthless.


    Anning, I really won''t let you go this time. We all have children. If we''re not together, God can''t see it!


    The corridor was full of bodyguards. When they saw Lu Anning, they bent down and cried, "madam!"


    Lu Anning just walked past and was startled. On second thought, I knew it was Gu Zeyu''s arrangement, and my heart was full of softness.


    "Peace, you''re back." This is, Qiao Chu and song Chengxi happen to come out of the ward.


    "Yes." Lu Anning reluctantly smiles, "do you want to go back to the set?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "go back quickly. By the way, tell director Cui that he is responsible for the shooting. I don''t know when I can go back."


    "Don''t worry." Qiao Chu said, "it''s important to take care of Xinyu."


    "And thank you."


    "Vivian, that''s very kind of you! You have to take care of your body, too. " Song Chengxi rubbed her head and said.


    "I know." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Let''s go first and see Xinyu later."


    "Yes."


    The figures of the two men gradually disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Lu Anning turned and came to the ward, "where''s Xinyi?" She asked.


    "Stick to murongsen. Murongsen took her out to play." Gu Zeyu said.


    "Is it all right?"


    "Don''t worry," Gu Zeyu pulled Lu Anning to sit on the sofa, "murongsen said


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and looked at Lu Xinyu who was still unconscious on the doctor''s bed.


    "Xinyu is OK," Gu said. "The doctor said that he would probably wake up in the evening."


    Lu Anning''s heart was warm. As long as she thought of it, Gu Zeyu had already thought of it quickly, "thank you."


    "Fool." Gu Zeyu gently hugged Lu Anning with a faint smile.


    "You say, am I wrong?" Lu Anning buried his head in Gu Zeyu''s arms and said in a dull voice, "just now, I shouldn''t admit that the child is his. I''m just afraid that he won''t save Xinyu..."


    "I understand. It''s not your fault." Gu Zeyu gently embraces her, "everything has me, don''t worry."


    "Yes." Lu Anning answered softly, his eyelids became more and more heavy, and slowly closed his eyes, "I''m so tired..."


    "Then sleep," Gu said, kissing her forehead. "I''ll always be here."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nestled in his arms, like a boat docked in the harbor, very quiet, very at ease, can be safe and do not want anything.


    LAN Xiangting rushed out of the hospital and drove aimlessly.


    Great sadness and joy mingled in his heart. He had a child with Anning. He was so happy that he almost wanted to announce the news to the whole world, but Anning did not let him recognize the child


    Walking, came to an open-air children''s paradise, ghost stop the car.


    "Mom, Dad! Look at me


    "Mommy, I want to play that!"


    "Dad, Dad, take BEI''ER to play..."


    Young and childlike voices filled his mind. If his children could call him "Dad"


    LAN Xiangting holds the steering wheel tightly. How can his child call someone else daddy?! God has given him another chance, he will definitely take advantage of peace and children, one is not allowed to run!Ignition, speed up.


    The car moved on slowly.


    The car was parked in the garage of the mall. LAN Xiangting got out of the car and went straight to the children''s counter on the sixth floor.


    "President?"


    Just entering the hall, he heard Fan Cheng''s voice. LAN turned to the court and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Buy a present for my nephew. The little guy''s birthday is coming." Fan Cheng asked again, "president, what are you doing here?" While saying this, he craned his neck and said with a bad smile, "is the President alone?"


    Blue to court full face black line, cold voice way, "I a person, have a problem?"


    "No, no!" Fan Cheng waved his hand.


    "By the way, you said you were going to buy presents for children?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s just right," Lan Xiangting said faintly, "let''s go up together."


    "Ah?" Fan Cheng opened his mouth wide, "President And buy presents for children? "


    "Yes." Blue to court silent.


    "To whom? Any relatives? " Fan Cheng doubts.


    LAN Xiangting put his hands in his pockets, and suddenly felt very satisfied with his question. He raised his head slightly, and involuntarily said, "a gift for my son and daughter."


    "Son Son? Daughter? " Fan Cheng was so surprised that he could put eggs in his mouth. He said in a startled voice, "angel is pregnant?"


    "Go away!" Blue stares at him coldly to the court, "angel, does she deserve it?"


    "Who is that? Duan Xiaoxiao? Or the young model of the last two days? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court face anger suddenly appear, "I see you live impatient!"


    "Er..." Fan Cheng quickly covered his mouth, but he was not satisfied. He was very close to them, so he muttered, "who is that?"


    "My wife."


    "Wife My wife... " Fan Cheng turned his eyes. This time, he asked cautiously, "road, peaceful road?"


    "It''s true this time." Blue to court smile, "go up."


    "Oh, good." Fan Cheng nodded and followed LAN to the court.


    It''s clear that I came out to play by myself. How did I become a little follower of the president? Besides, didn''t the president divorce his wife? How come two more kids come out of the blue?

 Chapter 141

    There are all kinds of toys and entertainment facilities in the six story children''s Park, full of children''s laughter everywhere.


    "President, what do you want to buy?" Fan Cheng followed LAN Xiangting closely.


    LAN looked around the court and said, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Cheng joked, "just buy the whole floor."


    "That''s a good idea." LAN Xiangting said very seriously, "you go to their manager, store manager and so on, I''ll talk to them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Cheng stumbled and almost fell down. He quickly pulled LAN Xiangting''s sleeve and said, "president, don''t take this."


    "Why?" LAN asked the court, "I''ll pay for it and he won''t sell it? Otherwise, it''s better to buy the mall. Let my son and daughter come and play by themselves and play whatever they want. "


    "President," Fan Cheng insisted on LAN Xiangting, "are you too sad, so you are immersed in your own fantasy? Is it true that you have come up with all kinds of things about your children, which is called conjecture... "


    "I don''t think you''re paranoid!" Blue to court down face, cold voice said, "I have children, two, a man and a woman, understand?"


    "Er..." Fan Cheng scratched his head, "Lu Anning Peace... "


    "She''s Madame."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Cheng wiped his cold sweat. The president is really cheeky. People divorce him and call him his wife. "Yes, ma''am Are you sure that''s your child? "


    "Nonsense!" LAN stares at him. He thinks of Lu Xinyu''s little face, but his face becomes gentle. "It''s my child. Remember the little girl who ran to our company once? So small, a man came running


    "Is that the little girl who''s coming to find Qiao Chu?"


    "Yes." Blue to court proud nod, "that is my daughter."


    "My God Fan Cheng opened his mouth wide, "true or false?"


    "It''s true, of course." LAN nodded to the court. She thought that she would have asked the little girl''s surname if she knew. She would have followed her to see her brother if she knew. She would have recognized it at a glance. How could she have wasted so much time! How can you divorce Anning!


    It''s hard to think about it! Blue frowned at the court.


    "Why is your child so old?"


    Blue to court brow wrinkled deeper, did not speak. He just knew that his child was so old


    "Are the two children twins?" Seeing his face, Fan Cheng asked again.


    "Yes." LAN returns to court and smiles.


    "Mr. President, you are really good!" Fan Cheng could not help but put up his thumb, "dragon and Phoenix, just like winning the lottery!"


    Blue to court immediately feel comfortable, mouth smile gradually expanded.


    "Can I help you, gentlemen?" Two people are chatting, shopping guide Miss came up.


    "Well," Fan Cheng said, "gifts, gifts for children."


    "How old is it, please?"


    "President, how old are you?"


    Blue to court pick eyebrow to think, "probably, more than three years old, less than four years old."


    "Boy or girl?"


    "All of them." Fan Cheng said.


    "That''s really happiness," the shopping guide said with a smile


    LAN Xiangting grinned. She never thought life was so wonderful.


    "How about this model airplane, sir?" The shopping guide said, "intelligent remote control is a very good toy we sell here."


    "Not bad." LAN nodded to the court.


    "These toy guns are good, too."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court, pointed to a pile of toys and said, "this, this, and that, No. Everything else, wrap it up for me. "


    "President," Fan Cheng said with wide eyes, "too much?"


    "Not much." LAN Xiangting shook his head. He didn''t know what they liked, so he just bought more. There was always one for them. "By the way," Lan Xiangting said, "what gift do you buy for your little nephew? I''ll take care of it. I''ll take it directly to my account. "


    "Thank you, president! President, you are so handsome Fan Cheng looked excited and said to the shopping guide, "then you wrap that for me, yes, and that..."


    As soon as the shopping guide appeared to be a big customer, she began to sell more enthusiastically, "do you need a little girl''s gift? You see, this Barbie doll and this toy piano have professional piano sound effects... "


    "And children''s Trojan horse, Lego building blocks..."


    "Give me all the models you recommended." Lan said to the court.


    "Yes, sir." The shopping guide said with a smile, "please tell us the address. Within three days, we will send someone to deliver it to you free of charge."


    "Three days?" Lan thought to the court and said, "no need."


    "Er..." Fan Cheng and the shopping guide were stunned.LAN Xiangting takes out her mobile phone and makes a phone call. Then she takes Fan Cheng to look at the clothing area.


    "President, do you want to buy clothes for them?"


    "Yes."


    "No clothes."


    "Why?"


    "Do you know what size they wear?"


    "I don''t know."


    "That''s it," said Fan Cheng. "Besides, when you think about it, you can bring your wife and two little guys to buy it together. There are four people in the family. They must be envious of others!"


    A family of four? LAN Xiangting suddenly feels that this is the most beautiful word in the world. En, there are four people in the family.


    "You have a point." Blue to court quite agree of nod, almost smile can''t close mouth.


    "Young master."


    They were talking when a black bodyguard came by.


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, "according to what I just said, move the toys to the hospital."


    "Yes, young master."


    "Hospital?" Fan Cheng Leng Leng, "who is sick?"


    "My son is hurt." LAN sighed to the court.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, suddenly remembered something and said, "I''m gone."


    "Ah? Oh... " Fan Cheng nodded, "goodbye to the president!"


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and turned to leave.


    In the hospital corridor, the slanting sun shines in.


    "Mommy, what are these uncles doing?" Lu Xinyi nests in Lu Anning''s arms and looks at the bodyguards in and out of the black clothes. She asks suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Lu Anning shook his head and watched them move the toys to the ward next to Lu Xinyu. He said, "maybe there are children to live in again?"


    "My God, it''s the piano!" Suddenly, Lu Xinyi pointed her beautiful finger and watched a pink piano being carried in. She screamed, "Xinyi also wants to play!"


    "What else do you want to play?" Lu Anning laughingly said, "I haven''t bought it for you in America? After playing for two days, you don''t want to play any more


    "Hum," Lu Xinyi pouted, "but pink Xinyi wants to play! Mommy bought a white one


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning rubbed his brows. This kid


    "Xinyi wants a pink piano?" Gu Zeyu came in from the outside. He just heard Lu Xinyi''s words and asked.


    "Yudadi!" Lu Xinyi jumped out of Lu Anning''s arms and rushed to Gu Zeyu''s arms, saying, "Xinyi likes pink!"


    Gu Zeyu picked her up and said, "tomorrow, my father will take you to buy it, OK?"


    "Yes! Yudadi is the best


    "What do you want?" Just then, murongsen came in from the outside, without exception, carrying a heat preservation bucket like Gu Zeyu.


    "Sam Daddy!" Seeing murongsen, Lu Xinyi quickly stretched out her arms and asked for a hug.


    Murongsen complacent result Lu Xinyi, ask a way, "tell Sen Dadi, what does Xinyi want to buy?"


    "The pink piano."


    "Yes, my father will buy it for you."


    "Yes! Sendai is the best Lu Xinyi danced happily.


    "You two, don''t spoil her too much. She doesn''t need any piano." Lu Anning shook his head and said, "if you buy it, it''s a waste of money."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Two men talk at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning rubbed his nose funny.


    Gu Zeyu and murongsen look at each other and don''t look away.


    "By the way, Anning," Gu Zeyu said, holding up the heat preservation bucket, "this is the dinner that I asked sister-in-law Zhang to cook. Please eat it quickly."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Lu Anning said, "let''s eat together."


    "Hello, peace and quiet!" Murongsen quickly came over and said, "eat mine! The medicated food I made is very delicious


    "Anning," Gu Zeyu said, "sister-in-law Zhang also makes nutritious meal, with your favorite porridge."


    "Peace..."


    "Well, well," Lu Anning quickly waved his hand, "I eat all, all."


    Several people came to Lu Xinyi''s ward and gathered together to have a meal.


    "Anning, I''m going on a business trip these two days." Gu Zeyu suddenly spoke.


    "Business trip!" Lu Anning hasn''t said anything yet. Murongsen has already said, "good business trip. When you leave, I''ll take care of Anning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zeyu, with a black face, said to Lu Anning, "Anning, I''m just afraid that a villain like him will take advantage of the opportunity."


    "It''s called fair competition!" Murongsen looked contemptuous, "it''s your own business trip."


    "When are you leaving?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Tonight."


    "Why is it so urgent?" Lu Anning frowned."I was going to start this afternoon," Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "but Xinyu was hurt. How can I leave safely?"


    "Gu Zeyu..." Lu Anning looked at him and choked.


    "Well behaved," Gu Zeyu touched her face and said, "if you are so moved, promise me not to be dug up by murongsen when I''m away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s face was reddish.


    Murongsen yelled, "partial digging, anyway, it''s not once!"


    After that, several people were stunned.


    The so-called first time digging the corner of the wall refers to the peaceful walk four years ago. Last time, it was digging the corner of LAN Xiangting''s wall.


    "Sen Dadi," Lu Xinyi asked when several people were embarrassed and silent, "what are you going to dig? Can you take Xinyi with you? "


    "Er..." Murongsen quickly returned to his senses and said, "don''t dig anything. Xinyi, come on, have a fish. It''s delicious..."


    Gu Zeyu and Lu Anning also began to eat, but the atmosphere just disappeared.


    Outside the ward, no one noticed that LAN Xiangting was standing outside.


    He took the thermos bucket and watched several people eat together. His whole heart seemed to be soaked in a vinegar jar, sour and astringent.


    Just after saying goodbye to Fan Cheng, he went home in a hurry, thinking of cooking for Anning and his children himself, but he didn''t expect to be a bit late.


    After watching it for a long time, I turned around and walked into the ward full of toys.


    Sitting on the floor, with a small heat preservation bucket beside him, LAN Xiangting looks gloomy and shakes the little Trojan horse in front of him intentionally or unintentionally.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. It''s getting dark.


    Blue to the court rubbed the temple, ready to stand up and go out to have a look, just walked to the door, but saw a man and a woman standing on the corridor.


    "Peace, I''m gone!" Gu Zeyu said, "take care of yourself. Xinyu will call me as soon as he wakes up."


    "I see." Lu Anning said with a smile, "don''t you really need me to see you off?"


    "No Gu Zeyu shook his head, "you have to take care of two little guys, I will be distressed."


    Blue to court cold face, fist tightly clenched. My child''s mother, need you to be distressed?!


    "Anning," Gu Zeyu continued, "you know, I''m not worried about murongsen."


    "I..."


    "He''s the father of the child, and I always think he has something to say about you." Gu Zeyu took Lu Anning''s hand and said, "when I''m away, your heart must be firm, OK?"


    Blue to court''s face has become a piece of iron blue, just can endure, bad attack.


    "I know." Lu Anning nodded with a smile, "then you should come back early."


    "Yes. Call at any time. " Gu Zeyu laughed and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Yes."


    "Give me a kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You go quickly," said Lu


    "Good." Gu Zeyu smiles, but when she doesn''t pay attention, she steals a piece of incense from her mouth.


    Blue to court a punch on the wall of the ward, but accidentally hit just cut vegetables when the wound, suddenly took a breath of air conditioning.


    When he raised his eyes again, Gu Zeyu had already left, leaving Lu Anning standing in the corridor, eager to see through.


    With a bang, LAN pushes the door to the court.


    The huge sound startled Lu Anning. He looked at the source of the sound like a reflex. When he looked up, he saw the blue court like Shura at the door of the ward.


    "Blue Blue court Lu Anning pointed to him, swallowed and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Can''t you come and see my child?" LAN Xiangting is approaching step by step.


    "I told you not to come!" Lu Anning retreated, but his eyes were fixed on him.


    "Lu Anning," Lan Xiangting pushed her to the corner of the wall, supported her hand on the wall and said, "is it fair for me to do this? When you need my help, tell me the truth. When I knew they were my children, I didn''t have time to say anything. You told me not to recognize them! Are you not selfish? "


    "Do you want me to watch my son die?" Lu Anning gave a cold smile. "At that time, I found you to give him blood transfusion, which was the only way I could choose. You think I want you to come? "


    "Lu Anning..."


    "Mommy


    While they were talking, murongsen came over with Lu Xinyi in his arms.


    When Lu Xinyi saw LAN Xiangting, her lovely little eyes lit up immediately, "uncle? You are there, too


    LAN turned to the court, her anger disappeared, and her face changed into a complicated expression, "Xin, Xinyi..."


    "Uncle, do you know my mommy?"


    "Yes." Blue pulled to the corner of the court mouth.


    "Xinyi," Lu Anning was a little flustered. He hugged Lu Xinyi and asked, "I didn''t go out with Sen Dadi. Why did I come back so soon?""Xinyi is tired and wants to sleep." Lu Xinyi is lying on Lu Anning''s shoulder. As expected, she looks listless.


    "Peace, take her to rest." Murongsen said, "I''ll have a word with him."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning runs away with Lu Xinyi in her arms.


    LAN Xiangting looks at their mother and daughter''s figure, her eyes are clinging, eager and infatuated.


    "Still watching? They''re all in. " Murongsen said with a smile.


    LAN frowned at the court and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Just want to know what you think." Murongsen said.


    "Get them back, of course."


    "Peace will fight with you." "When I just took her to the United States, she was immersed in the pain of her mother''s death, and sometimes she didn''t eat for two days. I reminded her not to forget the baby. She just ate like crazy and vomited after eating


    Blue to court Shen Shen Shen eye, did not speak.


    "It was a really painful time. It wasn''t until three months later that it was better. " Murongsen had no choice but to smile, "if you dare to rob Xinyu and Xinyi, I will not let you go."


    "I didn''t say to rob them," Lan said, rolling to the court Adam''s apple. "I want to rob Anning together."


    "I don''t think you can do it."


    "Go away!"


    "I''m telling the truth." Murongsen said, "with your love affairs in the past four years, if I were a woman, I would not talk to you."


    Blue to court was blocked a word also can''t say, decadent leaning on the wall, said, "what should I do?"


    "I don''t know." Murongsen shook his head. "If I knew, she would have been mine. Gu Zeyu and she are pure first love. Gu Zeyu has been fighting hard after breaking up with her, but there is no woman. Four years of hard work I think you''d better find a place to cry. "


    "I''m crazy!" Blue to court hate scolded oneself, said, "after, I never with those women, really."


    "You can''t say that because you''ve indulged for four years," murongsen said with a bad glance at LAN Xiangting, "you''re not fit, are you?"


    "You can''t do it!" Blue to court angry way.


    "Don''t be shy, don''t be afraid, I know experts in this field..." Murongsen has a bad smile.


    "You want to die! I mean, I just want peace! " Blue to court coldly interrupt him, he dares to promise, murongsen say more, he will beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!


    "Good, good, no more!" Murongsen quickly begged for mercy and said, "if you want someone else, you have to be willing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue frowned at the court.


    It doesn''t matter what he thinks, because this time, it''s peace that doesn''t want him

 Chapter 142

    "How about fair play?" Murongsen glanced at him.


    "How fair?" Blue to court a face is not quick, say, "I have children with her, you side play!"


    "I don''t care." Murongsen said with a smile, "I''m good for you. They call me daddy


    "Are you deliberately angry with me?" LAN glanced at him at the court with a dim look. "Xinyi called me uncle..."


    "What else? Call you dad? You want to be a ready-made father, "murongsen said with a smile." it''s so beautiful


    "I''m angry to miss their growth, OK? Any more sarcastic remarks, and I''ll throw you away! " Blue to court thoroughly cold face, "I go to say with them now!"


    "Don''t you Murongsen quickly grabbed him, "you will be counterproductive, I advise you to calm down."


    "How to calm down?" Blue to court hands akimbo, anxious to turn back and forth, "my son is not awake, my daughter called my uncle, peace still don''t let me see them, I''m bored to death! Otherwise, I''ll tie them to some place directly. Our family will live happily together and let you a group of smelly men covet my wife.... "


    "Go away!" Murongsen gave him a push, "I will always look at you, what your wife, less to his face gold.". Gu Zeyu will not let you succeed. "


    "By the way, speaking of Gu Zeyu, where did he go?" LAN asked the court.


    "On a business trip."


    Blue to court eyes a bright, opportunity!


    Murongsen glanced at him and ignored his obscenity. Trivial eyes, said, "and, I have an operation tomorrow morning, tonight can''t accompany them."


    Blue to court eyes more bright, big opportunity!


    "I don''t want to say it, but please take care of them tonight." Murongsen said.


    "It''s my duty to take care of them, please?" Blue glared at him.


    "Don''t be impulsive tonight, or Anning will drive you out of the hospital. I don''t care about you."


    "Hum." Blue to court cold hum a, don''t turn head, no longer talk.


    "Then I''ll go." Murongsen looked at the ward and said, "Xinyu wakes up tonight. Watch it."


    "Use your bullshit." Blue to court stare at him, wish he immediately disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Murong Sen gave him a white look and left reluctantly.


    Seeing him leave, LAN Xiangting walks slowly to Lu Xinyu''s ward.


    Looking through the glass window, Lu Anning is sitting on the sofa with Lu Xinyi in his arms, sleeping in a daze.


    The bottom of my heart is inexplicably soft.


    LAN Xiangting crept in and came to them. She bent down and touched Lu Xinyi''s face. She took her out of Lu Anning''s arms.


    Although I have held her before, I feel totally different from now. It''s his daughter! Such a small, white ball of lovely.


    The slight noise still wakes Lu Anning, who has not yet fallen asleep. She opens her eyes vaguely and looks at LAN Xiangting holding Lu Xinyi. Her eyes suddenly widen.


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Anning "Teng" suddenly stood up, eyes scared.


    Blue to court scared a jump, see the fear in her eyes, heart sink again and again sink, "I just see you holding her too tired, want to put her on the bed to rest."


    "You don''t have to be so kind," Lu Anning said with a cold face. He stepped forward and said, "give Xinyi back to me!"


    "Don''t wake Xinyu." Blue frowned at the court.


    Lu Anning looked in the direction of Lu Xinyu. He didn''t feel that he was lowering his voice. "Give me Xinyi quickly! Go away


    "I''ll stay and take care of you tonight." LAN Xiangting still holds Lu Xinyi and claps her little back with a big palm. Lu Xinyi sleeps soundly.


    "No Lu Anning frowned.


    "I just want to watch Xinyu wake up. I''m worried about him, too!" LAN Xiangting stares at her tightly and says, "let me stay. I promise I will do nothing. Peace..."


    Pleading tone, sad expression.


    Road Peace heart unexpectedly across a trace can''t bear, just want to open mouth, blue to court in the arms of the road heart Yi suddenly wake up.


    "Ah..." Lu Xinyi closed her eyes, frowned, yelled and kicked, "ah! Ah! Mommy... "


    LAN Xiangting was startled, hugged her hard and said in a soft voice, "Xinyi, good ~"


    unfortunately, his clumsiness made Lu Xinyi feel worse.


    "Wuwu Mommy Lu Xinyi couldn''t help crying with her mouth flat, "Wuwu..."


    "Mommy''s here." Lu Anning quickly picked up Lu Xinyi and carried her out, "Xinyi doesn''t cry, Mommy is here!"


    Blue to court with an embarrassed face to go out, tall figure all the way adhesion to them.


    Lu Anning holding Lu Xinyi came to the next ward, soft voice comfort. LAN Xiangting just stood by and looked at him without saying a word.


    "Mommy, I''m so hungry..." Lu Xinyi finally stopped crying and said with big black eyes."Why are you hungry so soon?" The road is peaceful and speechless.


    "I don''t know. I''m hungry."


    "Xinyi, follow Why don''t you go to dinner with your uncle? " LAN Xiangting hesitated for a long time before he opened his mouth and said with a flattering smile, "uncle, there are delicious food and toys."


    "Uncle! It''s you again, uncle Hearing the sound, Lu Xinyi quickly raised her head and said, "do you have a pink piano?"


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Then I''m going to play!" Lu Xinyi quickly opens her arms.


    "Lu Xinyi!" Lu Anning straightened up and said, "how do I usually teach you? Be obedient and good-natured. How can you go with strangers whenever you want to play? "


    Lu Xinyi immediately put down her arm, tears suddenly appeared in her eyes, "but uncle is not a stranger!"


    Lu Anning was stunned.


    LAN Xiangting seizes the opportunity to pick up Lu Xinyi and takes her to the ward full of toys. "Yes, I know Xinyi, don''t I?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyi flat mouth, bean big tears in the eyes back and forth.


    "Uncle bought a lot of toys for Xinyi and brother," Lan Xiangting hugged her and said, "when brother wakes up, how about playing with him?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyi nodded hard.


    LAN Xiangting finally smiles and pushes open the door of the ward.


    "Wow When Lu Xinyi saw the toys all over the room, her eyes suddenly widened and she forgot to cry


    "Does Xinyi like it?"


    "Yes Lu Xinyi nodded and struggled to get down to the ground. Her little body rushed into the pile of toys. "There are as many toys as Yu Dadi bought!"


    LAN Xiangting turned black and didn''t speak.


    Lu Anning came after him and opened the door of the ward. It turned out that the toys in the afternoon were arranged by him!


    "Why don''t you come in?" LAN Xiangting turns to see her.


    "Mommy Lu Xinyi turned her head. She had a baby bear in her left hand and a Barbie doll in her right. She was very busy and said, "let''s play the game between doctors and patients!"


    "Xinyi and baby bear play first." Lu Anning reluctantly smiles, goes to LAN Xiangting and frowns, "what do you want to do?"


    "Try to be a little bit of a father."


    "I said..."


    "Anning," Lan Xiangting interrupted her and said, "I know you don''t want to use me and don''t want to see me, but they are my flesh and blood after all. Now that I know, how can I sit back and ignore them? Let me accompany them, peace. "


    "Uncle, can you be a patient?" Lu Xinyi has had enough of playing by herself. She wants to find someone to play with. She pulls LAN Xiangting''s sleeve and says, "Xinyi can get an injection!"


    "Good." LAN turns to the court, smiles, touches her hair and nods.


    "Uncle, give me your hand."


    "Yes."


    "There''s a cotton swab to wipe..."


    A large and a small, as if no one else''s play, Lu Anning frowned at them, five flavors mixed in his heart.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly a little nurse came in and said, "the children in ward 303 wake up. Are you parents?"


    On hearing this, Lu Anning nodded and rushed out excitedly.


    "Xinyu wakes up!" LAN Xiangting also quickly got up, picked up Lu Xinyi and said, "brother wakes up, let''s go to see him together?"


    "Yes."


    "Xinyu!" Lu Anning rushed into the ward in a hurry and saw several doctors around Lu Xinyu to check him.


    As soon as Lu Xinyu heard his mother''s voice, tears flashed on his always serious face. He called low, "Mommy..."


    "Good heart Yu," Lu Anning ran to the bedside, gently hugged Lu Xinyu, avoided the wound on his head, and asked, "doctor, how are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. You can leave the hospital when the wound on your head is healed."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome." After the doctor''s examination, Lu went out one after another.


    "Brother!" Lu Xinyi called a little timidly.


    Lu Xinyu raised his head and saw LAN Xiangting holding Lu Xinyi in his arms. Father and son looked at each other.


    "Who are you?" Lu Xinyu frowned and spoke for a long time.


    "I am..."


    "He''s the uncle who saved you!" Lu Anning opened his mouth in a hurry, avoiding everyone''s sight, and said, "this uncle helped you, so you can wake up."


    "Thank you, uncle." Lu Xinyu thanks cleverly, but he feels familiar with the people in front of him.


    "No You''re welcome. " LAN Xiangting shook his head bitterly.


    "Brother, do you still have a headache?" Lu Xinyi is worried.


    "No more pain." Lu Xinyu shook his head, "sister, are you ok?"


    "Xinyi is OK."


    Looking at the two children, LAN Xiangting can only endure again and again. When they can call him "Dad", he will be satisfied.Lu Anning is guarding the two children. He doesn''t care about LAN Xiangting, but he sleeps in the middle of the night.


    Blue to court afraid of her uncomfortable sleep, carefully will her to the side of the bed, carefully cover for her quilt. Lu Xinyi also slept in her arms.


    LAN Xiangting moves in her heart and kisses Lu Xinyi''s little face.


    Lu Anning''s shallow breath hit him in the face, but he still couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead.


    Just straight up, want to see how Lu Xinyu, but see Lu Xinyu look at him.


    It was like being caught as a thief. LAN Xiangting was embarrassed and asked in a low voice, "you Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    "Do you like my mommy?" Lu Xinyu asked, "you just kissed her."


    LAN Xiangting touched her nose, went to Lu Xinyu''s bed, sat down and said, "yes, I like her."


    "You can like her, but you can''t marry her." Lu Xinyu said seriously.


    "Why?"


    "Because yudadi also likes mummy, I want yudadi to marry mummy."


    Blue to court a listen, the facial expression immediately ugliness rises, murmur a way, "that how line, only I can marry her."


    "Why?"


    "Because..." Lan said to Ting, "because I like her best."


    "No way." Lu Xinyu also frowned, just like LAN Xiangting, "uncle, I''ve seen you."


    "Have you seen me?" Blue to court a Xi, busy ask a way, "where met me?"


    It may be that in the past four years, Anning has been secretly grieving over her photos. It may also be that Anning has been paying attention to her news all the time. Or has Anning ever mentioned herself to two babies?


    Does this mean that tranquility still likes itself?


    "I''ve seen it in the newspaper and on the computer," Lu Xinyu looked at him, wondering how he was suddenly happy. "I see uncle, you often hold other aunts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re holding them and laughing." Lu Xinyu asked, "do you like them, too? But Yu Dadi said that boys can only be nice to one girl. You don''t like mommy best


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yu Dadi only likes Mommy. Even if my sister likes Sen Dadi the most, I like Yu Dadi the most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue to court open mouth, old face blue for a while white for a while. I didn''t expect that all my things were seen by this little guy. I have no face to see him.


    "I..." LAN Xiangting thought about the wording and said, "it''s fake. I I like your mummy best. Other aunts are... "


    "You''re lying, uncle. You''re blushing."


    LAN Xiangting touches his face and looks at the boy who is one size younger than himself. He suddenly feels that his genes are so good that he deserves to be his son. His eyes are sharp enough and his thinking is sharp enough


    "You yudadi are so good. Why haven''t you married your mommy yet?" Blue court to change the topic.


    "I don''t know."


    "Then..." LAN lowered her voice to the court and asked, "did your mommy tell you where your father is?"


    "Dad, he went a long way. Maybe he went to the moon to plant trees." Lu Xinyu said very seriously, "Mommy doesn''t like what we ask dad about."


    LAN Xiangting''s face was stiff, sighed silently, and asked, "don''t you want to know who your father is and where he is?"


    "Isn''t dad the same as daddy? Yudadi is daddy


    "How can it be the same?" Blue to court immediately excited, "father is father, can only have a father!"


    "Yu''s father is the father when he marries Mommy." Lu Xinyu yawned as he spoke.


    Although he tried to correct his definition of "Dad" and "Daddy", LAN Xiangting said, "Xinyu, have a rest soon. Only in this way can you get better and not let mommy worry."


    "Yes. "Lu Xinyu answered vaguely and soon fell asleep.


    Blue to court up for him to pull the quilt, also gently in his face kiss.


    Well, it''s satisfying. My wife and children are all here.


    The next morning, at dawn, Mrs. Zhang came to the hospital with breakfast. When she came into the ward, she saw LAN Xiangting who was going out.


    Looking at his similar face to Lu Xinyu, she said, "you Who are you, sir? "


    "Sister Zhang?" Lu Anning heard the sound and followed.


    "Madam," Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "I thought I was in the wrong ward!"


    "No Lu Anning shook his head and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "It was ordered by my husband yesterday. I made porridge early in the morning. Have the young master and the young lady got up yet? "


    "Not yet." Lu Anning said, "Sister Zhang, come in first.""Well, good."


    Sir? Gu Zeyu?


    LAN Xiangting stands aside and thinks that he wants to buy some breakfast. Who knows that Gu Zeyu is the one who takes the lead.


    "Lingling..."


    The phone in my pocket suddenly rang.


    "Hello?" LAN answers the phone to the court.


    "President, the video conference at seven o''clock this morning will start soon. When will you come?"


    LAN looked down at his watch, frowned and said, "I''ll go right away."


    "All right, president."


    Hang up the phone, blue to court into the ward, said, "peace, I first back to the company, here I let people come to help you."


    "No more." Lu Anning said with a polite smile, "thank you last night. Gu Zeyu has already arranged everything. Don''t bother you any more. "


    "Anning," Lan Xiangting came to her and looked down at her, "I will not let my son and daughter live in exile. As a mother, I will not let you go."


    "You What do you mean


    "I''ll make you come back to me."


    Blue to the court said with a smile, turned away. Left Lu Anning looking at his back, for a long time did not come back.


    On a hot afternoon, a Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    The door was opened by the bodyguard, and a couple came from the car. They knew that they were rich or expensive. Although he has white hair, he is still hale and hearty.


    It''s LAN can, LAN Xiangting''s father, and his wife, aunt Wanqing.


    "As soon as I flew back from the United States, I was asked to come to the hospital," blue father complained. "You, too, are getting more and more wordy."


    "It''s not for your own good," Wan Qing said, holding him in her arm. "I''m old, so I have to come to check my body from time to time. What''s more, you forgot that yesterday you said you had a headache. "


    "It''s all small problems."


    "People have arrived at the hospital, you still push things around, and the inspection will not lose a piece of meat."


    "Oh, here comes Mr. blue!"


    "How are you, Mr. blue?"


    Two people just walked into the hospital, the president and director of a group of people have come out to meet, a few people walk in while greeting.


    On the other hand, Lu Xinyu didn''t like to stay in the ward, so Lu Anning found someone to get a wheelchair and wanted to let sister-in-law Zhang push him to the garden to bask in the sun.


    Who knows that Lu Xinyi is more excited than her brother. Before Lu Anning speaks, she runs out with huan''er.


    "Mom Zhang, let''s hurry up and catch up with my sister, too?" Lu Xinyu was in a wheelchair and couldn''t bear to play.


    Lu Xinyi, a curious little fellow, saw a group of people in the hospital hall and rushed to the crowd.


    "Sister, be careful!"


    Lu Xinyu followed her and looked at her. She didn''t know where to run. She couldn''t help crying out in excitement.


    Blue father heard the voice, just looked up, a look at the front, sitting in a wheelchair, small people, eyes suddenly open.


    "This..." Aunt Wan Qing also saw it, trembling her lips and saying, "Xiang Ting How can he follow the president As like as two peas?

 Chapter 143

    Although Lu Xinyu''s head was covered with thick gauze, the frown was almost carved out of a mold with LAN Xiangting.


    The two old people were stunned.


    "It can''t be "The children of the court?" Aunt Wanqing covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    Blue father deeply looking at Lu Xinyu, eyes confused, but did not speak.


    "Brother!" Lu Xinyi turns around and jumps back to the wheelchair.


    "Lu Xinyi! Come back to me Lu Anning came in a hurry and saw that Lu Xinyi was not angry. "This is a hospital. What if you run into a patient? No more obedience... "


    "Peace?"


    A sudden voice interrupted Lu Anning''s rebuke. Lu Anning was stunned. He followed the source of the voice and saw two old people standing not far away.


    "Father Father? Aunt Wanqing? "


    "Peace! It''s really you Wan Qing''s aunt rushed over, with tears in her eyes. She felt Lu Anning''s face and asked, "where have you been for so many years?"


    "Aunt Wanqing..." Lu Anning choked.


    "Silly boy!" Aunt Wanqing hugged Lu Anning and cried bitterly.


    "Peace," blue father came forward, eyes are full of moving, but he now more want to understand the doubts in his heart.


    "Father..."


    "They," blue father said, pointing to the two little guys standing on one side, "are these your children?"


    Lu Anning wiped his tears, frowned slightly and said, "it''s my child."


    "Is it the child you followed to Xiangting?" Aunt Wanqing held her hand tightly, and her eyes were full of expectation and surprise. "Little guy, it''s like to follow the President..."


    "No, it''s not!" Lu Anning said reflexively, "it''s not his child! It''s not his! "


    "But..."


    "Peace," said Lan Fu in a deep voice, "isn''t that true? It''s not his. Whose is it? "


    "I, I''m divorced from him." Lu Anning shook his head. "The child is It''s me and others! "


    "Er..." Blue father suddenly covered his head and cried in pain.


    "My God, old man, what''s the matter with you?" Wan Qing''s aunt was so scared that she turned pale and quickly helped Lan Fu.


    "Father Lu Anning was also surprised and rushed forward.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. blue!" The people of the hospital also came up and said, "hurry to find someone to pick up the old man!"


    "No It''s ok... " Lan Fu waved his hand, opened his eyes, looked at Lu Anning, and said, "Anning, I just want to know if these two children belong to LAN Xiangting..."


    "You see, aunt Wanqing and I are old bones. We just want to have a grandson and granddaughter and enjoy our family..."


    "Peace, you just called me father, so don''t cheat me, or my blood pressure will come up again..."


    Lu Anning stood by, wringing his fingers.


    "Ouch..." Blue father called again.


    "Yes! Yes Lu Anning nodded in fright, closed his eyes and said, "it''s his! The child is blue to court


    Lu Xinyu looked at them, his eyes turned, and LAN Xiangting


    "Is it really Xiangting''s child?" Wan Qing''s aunt looked at the two little guys and asked, "is this little girl the same? Are they twins? They are as big as they are


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "My dear grandchildren!" Blue father did not just weak, quickly walk a few steps to the two little guys, eyes seem to have tears flashing, "I''m grandfather ah!"


    "Grandfather?" Lu Xinyi tilts her head, but her eyes look at Lu Anning, full of questions.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and said, "this is my grandfather and this is my grandmother."


    "Do we have grandparents, too?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    "Yes, of course." Blue father nodded, "come on, call grandfather quickly!"


    "Grandfather!" Lu Xinyi took the lead to open her mouth and said with a smile, "good grandfather!"


    "Oh, my dear grandson!" Blue father''s rough palm touched Lu Xinyi''s little face.


    "I''m grandma!" Aunt Wanqing is also full of expectations.


    "Hello, grandma


    "Ah, ah." Wan Qing''s aunt nodded her head and said with a smile, "Dear sun, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Lu Xinyi. He is my brother. His name is Lu Xinyu."


    "Good, good."


    "Why not LAN?" The blue old man''s face sank, and Lu Anning was at a loss. He was even more startled.


    "What nonsense!" Wan Qing aunt patted him, "Anning just said she divorced Xiang Ting?"


    Blue old son in the heart secretly scolded blue to court a, again ask a way, "heart Yu this top is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Otherwise, Mr. blue, let''s go up and talk about it?" As soon as the Dean saw it in the hall, he began to recognize his relatives and said, "it''s not suitable here.""Not bad."


    "I say you are an old man," aunt Wanqing whispered next to Lan Fu. "It was a good performance just now!"


    "The first time it really hurt, ha ha..." Blue father smiles.


    A group of people went up the stairs.


    Mr. LAN did not do the examination. He had to rely on the two little guys and tease them every minute to call them "grandfather.".


    Several people came to Lu Xinyu''s ward.


    "Anning, can you tell Aunt Wanqing about your past few years?"


    Lu Anning looked at the two little guys and nodded.


    From leaving four years ago to coming back four years later, Lu Anning talked about the two little guys, and the two old people were sighed.


    "Why didn''t you come to see Aunt Wanqing?" Wanqing quietly wiped her tears, "poor child."


    "Sorry, aunt Wanqing..." Lu Anning also choked.


    "Fortunately, after so many years, she finally came back," aunt Wanqing patted Lu Anning''s back lovingly, "Anning, it''s hard."


    "No Lu Anning looked at the two little guys and said, "I''m very happy."


    Lu Xinyu is sitting on the bed, holding the puzzle that Lu Xinyi gave him. He looks at it carefully and carefully.


    as like as two peas, "the heart child," the blue father smiled and said, "exactly like that kid when he was a child. Smart at a young age, but not talkative, young and mature. It''s still fun for Xinyi. "


    Said, and called Lu Xinyi over, "Xinyi ah, and then call grandfather to listen."


    "Grandfather," Lu Xinyi came over with Barbie in her hand and pursed, "Xinyi has called grandfather a hundred times, so tired! How about another brother next time? "


    "Ha ha..." Blue father laughed.


    "Idiot!" Lu Xinyu came out of his own world and gave his sister a cool look.


    Wan Qing''s kind smile, "your father, he hasn''t laughed so much for a long time. For so many years, we don''t have much contact with Xiangting. You know, they are both stubborn, and neither of them is satisfied."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded silently.


    "What are you going to do, Anning? Consider being with Xiang Ting again? "


    "No, No." Lu Anning shook his head. "He Aunt Wanqing, you also know his situation. How could he be with a woman Besides, I have a boyfriend. "


    "Well, alas." Wan Qing''s eyes sank and she didn''t speak any more.


    "Mr. LAN," several people were chatting. Director Zhao of the hospital came up and said with a smile, "the instruments and equipment for the examination are ready. Let''s go and have a physical examination first?"


    "When you see my good grandchildren, they are all well. If you don''t go, you won''t go." Blue father waved his hand.


    "This..."


    "Old man," said Aunt Wanqing with a smile, "I advise you to go and have a look. Don''t wait until you are too old to walk. You can''t even hold your good grandchildren."


    "Yes, father." Lu Anning also advised, "I''m waiting for you with Xinyu and Xinyi. Go and check it. It will be ready soon."


    Blue father thought about it and said, "OK."


    "Xinyu Xinyi, goodbye to my grandfather."


    "Goodbye, grandfather!"


    "Grandpa, come back early!"


    "Ah Blue father stood up, squinted with a smile, followed director Zhao to go out, walked two steps, and said, "for my dear grandson, find the best doctor in your hospital, and find some experts to come over. If my grandson wants to leave a scar on his head, I will level your hospital."


    "Oh, yes."


    Blue father just nodded and went out.


    "Peace, we''ll see you later." Wan Qing said.


    "Good." Lu Anning nodded.


    Looking at the two old people walking out, Lu Anning''s smile slowly disappeared, but replaced by a look of worry.


    Now even LAN Xiangting''s father knows about the existence of the two children. Misfortunes never come alone. What should we do?


    Blue father just finished physical examination, can''t wait to find two little guys, a whole afternoon, until dark just love not willing to leave.


    "Xinyi," when he left, Lan Fu said with a smile, "or will you go home with your grandfather tonight?"


    "Do you have toys?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "Er..." Blue old son Leng Leng, "no, what toy does Xinyi want?"


    "I want everything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning almost blocked her mouth. Her family education was not strict!


    "Granddad will buy you whatever you want, OK?" Blue father continues to lure a way, "go back with grandfather together?"


    "No!" Lu Xinyi pouted her lips stubbornly, "I want to sleep with mommy."


    "You''re an old man," said Aunt Wanqing with a smile. "Of course you''ll stick to your mother!"


    "This little girl, it hurts!" Blue father is not angry, said with a smile, "that another day with my mother to go to grandfather''s house."Lu Anning''s heart sank and instinctively resisted.


    "Come on, come on, it''s late," said Aunt Wanqing with a smile. "Peace, we''ll come back tomorrow. Tell Aunt Wanqing what you want to eat and bring it to you tomorrow morning. "


    "Don''t bother, aunt Wanqing. I can do it myself. You just came back from America. You''d better have more rest."


    "It''s not in the way," said Aunt Wanqing, walking out with a smile. "Peace, you have a good rest."


    "I see."


    "Goodbye, grandparents!"


    "Goodbye, grandparents!"


    Blue father sitting in the car, slightly closed his eyes, mouth humming unknown music, generous palm casually patted his thigh, face smile emerge.


    I wanted to come back to worship my ancestors, but I didn''t know he was surprised.


    Four years did not come back, who knows unexpectedly had the good grandson, or two! LAN Xiangting is a little useful at last!


    Thinking of this, Lan Fu suddenly opened his eyes and said to the driver, "go to Anjin."


    "Yes."


    "Go to Anjin," asked aunt Wanqing, "is it going to Xiangting?"


    "Yes."


    Wan Qing''s aunt smiles. She doesn''t know what happened to Xiang ting.


    The car stops at the entrance of Anjin. The security guard just wants to step forward. As soon as he looks like a man, he bows 90 degrees.


    Blue father cold face out of the car, with Wanqing aunt straight to the 32nd floor.


    "Ding"


    Lan Fu''s sudden visit scared a few people on the 32nd floor. Looking at Mr. Lan''s expression, it seems that the president is in trouble again.


    "Lan Xiangting! Son of a bitch, get out of here Blue father roared and sat on the sofa in the hall.


    Blue to court heard the voice quickly came out of the office, see the situation outside a surprised, "father?"


    "Well, you know my father?" Old man LAN looked at him and sneered.


    LAN Xiangting stands in front of Lan Fu, lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    "Xiangting, is everything all right?"


    "Aunt Wanqing, I''m all right."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    "I think he''s very good!" Blue father stares blue to court one eye, way, "I ask you, do you know you have a child?"? Anning, she gave birth to a pair of twins


    As soon as Lan Fu''s words came out, the faces of the people around him changed.


    Duan Xiaoxiao''s eyes are unbelievable. Lu Anning, she has already had LAN Xiangting''s child?!


    "Father, you..." LAN Xiangting raised his head, opened his mouth and asked, "do you know?"


    "It seems that you know." Blue father frowned, "I said to you, why are you so frustrated?! I can''t even watch a wife when I have all my children! "


    Blue to court deeply buried head, face embarrassed.


    "Do you still hang out with Liang zhe?"


    "Father," Lan Xiangting''s face changed. He turned to Fan Cheng and said, "you go out first."


    "Yes, president."


    "Hum," after several people went down, blue father said coldly again, "I''m sorry to let others listen to what I''ve done?"


    "Father," Lan rolled up and down to the court''s Adam''s apple, "I have nothing to do with Xiao Zhe."


    "Xiang Ting, is that true?" Aunt Wan Qing was surprised, "does that mean, is it you..."


    "I like peace." Blue to the opening of the court, eyes serious.


    "You''ve said the right thing!" Blue father''s heavy mouth.


    "Xiangting, if you had said that earlier," tears flashed on Aunt Wanqing''s face, "you would have said that earlier, and it would not have been like this! You''re both divorced. What about the kids? "


    "I''ll get peace back." Blue vowed to the court, "two children, I will also be responsible for them, I will strive to become a good father."


    "My God, Xiangting," said Aunt Wanqing, with surprise, complaint and disbelief in her voice, "do you really think about it?"


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, "in fact, I thought about it four years ago, but I missed it by accident."


    "My LAN can has a son like you. I''m really depressed!" Blue father was angry to hum a, "how so stupid? You do it yourself. I''ll go back and have a good rest tonight and visit my two good grandchildren tomorrow. "


    "Father, you Have you seen them? "


    "Yes, Xinyi has a sweet mouth. She has a" grandfather "in her mouth. Xinyu is boring. It''s really up to you." Blue father suddenly stood up, "go."


    "Wait a minute, father." LAN touched his nose to the court and said, "you, don''t go to them too often."


    "Why?"


    "Anning, she resisted me originally," Lan Xiangting said awkwardly. "Although she didn''t say it, she certainly didn''t want you to go to the hospital often. You''d better wait until I get her back to see your grandson.""Then I''ll wait until the age of the monkey?"


    "But if she doesn''t forgive me, I can''t help it..."


    "Xiangting, what have you done to Anning?" Aunt Wanqing asked, "Anning took the matter of leaving in a hurry and told us that there must be something hard to hide, right? How else can I not forgive you? "


    "I..." LAN sipped her lips to the court. "She was so angry at that time that she locked her in the room. As a result, her mother died at that time, and she didn''t have time to see her last Besides, I broke Anning''s ear. "


    "You deserve it!" Blue father a listen, immediately angry, roar a way, "you this rebellious son, is simply unforgivable! How can you Unexpectedly... "


    "Don''t be angry, old man!" Wan Qing''s aunt quickly followed Lan Fu''s anger. Xiu Mei also frowned slightly. "Anning, how did she suffer so many grievances..."


    Blue to court low head, heartache, he also realized that he was how bastard!


    "I warn you," Lan Fu pointed to LAN and said to the court, "if you bully Anning again in the future, I will break your leg!"


    Blue to court hung his head did not speak, watching his father and sigh Wanqing aunt out of the building.


    Beach Villa.


    Liang zhe drove in from the path of the villa area. When he passed the villa of lanxiangting, he saw that it was dark.


    After Lu Anning left, LAN Xiangting had been living in Kirin International''s apartment. The villa here never came back!


    Liang zhe has long been used to such darkness, but he can''t help but stop and wait.


    "Lingling..."


    Liang Zhe''s phone rings suddenly.


    He squinted, reached for the answer button, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Big news." On the other end of the phone was a woman''s voice, "absolutely shocking."


    "What?" Liang zhe has a look in his eyes.


    "Lan Xiangting has a baby, but it''s still a baby."


    "With whom?" Liang zhe was shocked.


    "The road is peaceful." The woman laughed and said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that Lu Anning was so clever. She took LAN Xiangting''s child four years ago."


    Liang Zhe''s eyes suddenly widened, his hand holding the mobile phone was blue, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I know."


    "OK, let me know when you have a plan. Don''t forget our cooperation. "


    "Well, don''t worry!" Liang zhe hung up coldly.


    Restart the car, Liang zhe expression solemn to the villa.


    "Come back so late?"


    Unexpectedly, Sato Fengzhi, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, leans on the door of Liang''s house. He sees Liang zhe coming down from the car and speaks with a smile.

 Chapter 144

    When Liang zhe saw the visitor, he frowned deeply.


    "I''m going out," Sato said, looking at him. "There''s a deal with the boss over there."


    "You don''t have to tell me everything." Liang zhe coldly smiles, takes out the key to open the door, does not go to see him at all.


    "It''s dangerous this time."


    "Which one is not dangerous?" Liang zhe glanced at him and said, "if you can''t come back this time, I''ll believe what you call" danger. "


    Sato Fengzhi bowed his head and laughed. His eyes flashed with subtle pain.


    He suddenly took off a string of Buddhist beads from his hand, and while Liang zhe was not on guard, he immediately put them on his hand. "This string of Buddhist beads was given to me by my father. I heard that it was opened in Mount Wutai in China. I have had it in my hand since I was a child and brought it to you."


    Liang zhe a frown, just want to return to him, but was Sato wind governance suddenly grasp the arm.


    "Maybe I can''t come back this time. I''ll stay here as a souvenir." Sato wind governance smile of still evil spirit, "really don''t want words, throw away."


    After that, he kisses Liang zhe on the face in a flash, and then strides away.


    Liang zhegang is about to scold, but when he looks up, he sees that Sato''s figure has been hidden in the night.


    Looking at the Buddhist beads with dark patterns on the wrist, I hesitated for a long time, but still didn''t take them off.


    The next morning, Lu Xinyu''s ward welcomed two guests.


    "Lu Xinyi, you can''t cheat," Lu an said with her back to the door. "You''re in good health. You have to go to kindergarten today."


    "No," Lu Xinyi pursed, "but my brother doesn''t have to go!"


    "My brother is still sick!" Lu Anning pinched his waist and said, "you are so disobedient. We don''t like you any more! Mommy won''t tell you any more stories at night! "


    "Mommy Wu Wu, you are good or bad... " Lu Xinyi grinned and began to cry.


    "Why are we crying?" Aunt Wanqing came in with a heat preservation bucket.


    "Grandma As soon as Lu Xinyi heard the voice, she turned back and cried wrongly, "Grandpa, grandma Wu Wu... "


    "Father, aunt Wanqing." Lu Anning quickly turned back.


    "Hello, grandparents!" Lu Xinyu also raised his head to say hello.


    "What''s the matter with my dear grandson?" The blue father hugs Lu Xinyi and asks, "Why are you crying?"


    "Grandfather," Lu Xinyi sniffed, "Xinyi doesn''t want to go to kindergarten."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning stood aside with a black face and explained, "Xinyi hasn''t been to the hospital for several days. It''s not good to stay in the hospital all day."


    "But I want to be with my brother!"


    "Then don''t go!" Blue father waved his hand.


    "Yes! Grandpa is the best Lu Xinyi put out a small scissors hand, excited to be at a loss.


    "You Lu Anning shook his head.


    The blue father accompanied the little guy to smile for a while, and then said to Lu Anning, "Anning, are you too tired to see them alone? If you''re tired, just tell Dad. Dad will find you ten or eight nurses. "


    "No," Lu Anning quickly waved, "I''m not tired."


    "If you''re tired, say it," said Aunt Wanqing, patting Lu Anning''s hand. "Anyway, I have nothing to do all day. I can come to take care of them together. They are also my good grandchildren. When I see them, I feel so young. "


    "Aunt Wanqing, you are not old at all!"


    "Old, old," aunt Wan Qing waved her hand. "I still remember the first time I saw you. You are so lovely. Now you are the mother of two children. Peace, thank you


    "Aunt Wanqing..."


    "Your father''s health is getting worse and worse these years. He doesn''t talk about it, but I know in my heart that when I get old, I just want to enjoy my family? But the boy in the court Alas, "Wan Qing''s aunt smiles," fortunately you brought two good grandchildren to the LAN family! "


    LAN Jia


    Lu Anning''s eyes are dark. How can he talk to the two old people? The child is hers, not the LAN family


    "Peace, don''t you plan to start over with Xiangting?"


    Start over? Lu Anning laughed at himself. They never started.


    "Lingling..."


    Lu Anning''s mobile phone on the bedside cupboard suddenly rang.


    "It''s yudadi!" Lu Xinyu opened his mouth with a little surprise in his voice.


    "Yes." Lu an nodded, grabbed his mobile phone, said goodbye to the two old people, and went out of the ward to answer the phone.


    "Who is Yu Dadi?" Blue father asked.


    "It''s daddy." Lu Xinyi opened her mouth obediently.


    "Daddy Yu is very kind to us. He likes Mommy, too."


    The old man of the blue family looked at Aunt Wanqing and did not speak.


    Blue father in the heart secretly sigh, blue to court that smelly boy is really not enough, people call, he is good, up to now even personal shadow can''t see, also said to recover peace, I see next life all have no play!"Grandma, Xinyi wants to go to the toilet."


    "Well, grandma will go with you, my little baby." Aunt Wanqing took Lu Xinyi to the bathroom.


    "Grandfather," seeing no one, Lu Xinyu looked at Lan Fu with worried eyes and asked, "do you know where my father is?"


    "Don''t you know who your father is?" Blue old son asks a way.


    "Mommy didn''t say that," Lu Xinyu shook his head, "but I know his name is LAN Xiangting. I just saw my grandparents yesterday. Mommy said, "my sister and I are his children."


    "Yes, your father''s name is LAN Xiangting. He is my son." Blue father nodded.


    Blue to court just arrived at the hospital to hear these words, he stood outside the door, holding the handle of the hand pause.


    He suddenly wanted to know how Xinyu would react when he knew who his father was.


    "He doesn''t want us and Mommy?" Lu Xinyu tilted his head and asked seriously.


    Blue to court heart a sink.


    "Er..." Blue old son Leng Leng, "this..."


    "He didn''t even come to see us." Lu Xinyu''s light expression was a little tangled.


    "Maybe there are other reasons?" Master LAN touched Lu Xinyu''s little face and moved his eyes.


    "I like Yu Dadi," Lu Xinyu continued. "He''ll play with me. He''s good to Mommy. Can he be my father?"


    Blue to court''s hand suddenly released, from the doorknob on the slide, eyes full of pain.


    Turning around mechanically, I took two steps, but I heard the sound of peace.


    "How are you, and when will you be back?" Lu Anning stood at the end of the corridor, facing the window, without seeing the blue court behind him.


    "Soon, I''ll be back the day after tomorrow." Gu Zeyu asked again, "is Xinyu OK?"


    "Well, it''s all right. Ask me all day when you will be back! I miss you very much. "


    "And you?" Gu Zeyu said with a faint smile, "do you miss me?"


    "You..." Lu Anning''s face was a little red. "Gu Zeyu, can you stop being so childish every time? You just left for two days. I didn''t miss you. Don''t stink. "


    Blue to court Adam''s apple rolled roll, a touch of bitterness came to my heart.


    Such coquettish tone, how is not to oneself? The son doesn''t like himself, Anning doesn''t like himself, it''s really a failure


    Without saying a word, LAN Xiangting walked out quietly.


    In an underground pub near the hospital, few people were drinking in the morning.


    LAN Xiangting sat down at the bar and said, "a bottle of whisky."


    Translucent liquid shaking in goblet, very beautiful, drink to the mouth, spicy strong.


    LAN Xiangting''s perfect side face is a bit confusing under the dim light. He drinks cup after cup, and it seems that he doesn''t enjoy himself.


    Don''t know how long to drink, blue to court like a dream like wake up, suddenly special want to see road peace.


    Shaking up, shaking his head, LAN Xiangting returns to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Qiaochu and song Chengxi are free to see two little guys. Lu Xinyi sticks to Qiaochu and plays with them until they are tired and fall asleep.


    "Anning, you have to go back to work early," Qiao Chu put Lu Xinyi on the bed and said, "everyone is very concerned about Xinyu''s illness."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    "Vivian," Song said with a smile, "you don''t know how boring it is without you. What''s more, Joe Chu, the one he shot last time hasn''t been shot yet. It''s like I''m going to do something wrong with him every time! "


    "With you Joe Chu white he one eye, "see you bottom don''t go to mouth not?"


    "I look much better than you, Vivian, don''t you think?" Song Chengxi stares at him.


    Lu Anning touched his nose and said, "it''s all pretty, it''s all pretty."


    As soon as LAN Xiangting entered the hospital corridor, he saw three people standing together and chatting happily. His anger surged up. As soon as he wanted to go forward, he saw that three people seemed to say goodbye.


    Qiao Chu hugs Lu Anning, and song Chengxi kisses Lu Anning''s cheek.


    Damn it!


    Blue to court in the eyes all of a sudden like to spray fire.


    Gu Zeyu is not enough, Qiao Chu and murongsen are not enough. Now Song Chengxi, a little white face, has made such a close move to his wife?!


    LAN Xiangting stares at several people and goes to the other end of the corridor. He reaches for his tie and angrily goes to Lu Anning.


    Lu Anning was waving goodbye to them. As soon as he wanted to turn around, he felt a murderous air approaching, accompanied by a strong smell of wine.


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting grabs Lu Anning''s hand and drags her forward.


    "Lan Xiangting?" Lu Anning was shocked and struggled while being dragged by him, "what are you doing? Did you drink? "


    "I''m not drunk!" Blue to court cold face prominent full mouth wine gas, a road peace pulled into the heart happy empty ward, turned to lock the ward."What are you doing?" Lu Anning was startled. He quickly went to his hand and tried to open the door.


    "Peace Blue to court suddenly clasp her hand, break her shoulder, body oppression like go forward.


    Lu Anning can only keep following his steps back, while retreating while struggling, "you quickly let me go! This is the hospital! You are drunk


    "Peace, I said I''m not drunk!"


    Back to the bedside, blue to court a force, straight road peace fell on the bed, drunk eyes hazy looking at her.


    "Ah Lu Anning was unprepared and screamed with fright.


    "Peace..." LAN murmured to the court.


    "Are you crazy?" Lu Anning''s face turned pale, "if you dare I I''ll really call the police


    "Peace, I like you." LAN Xiangting ignores her warning and kisses her.


    "Well..."


    Lu Anning''s eyes suddenly widened, and the smell of wine seemed to make her slightly drunk.


    What does LAN Xiangting say? Do you like him?


    "Anning, why don''t you smile at me?" LAN Xiangting buries her head on her shoulder. Her voice is full of grievances. "Give me a chance. I like you. Let''s get together again!"


    "No need!" Lu Anning frowned and pushed his body hard. "There are so many women around you. You can be with anyone you want. Why do you have to rely on me? We''re done... "


    "No!"


    "Well..." Lu Anning shuddered, but his face was still pale.


    "Asshole!" Lu Anning felt so ashamed that he didn''t know where to get the strength. He raised his right foot and kicked LAN Xiangting.


    "Er..."


    Blue to court stuffy hum a, unexpectedly straight rolled to the ground, body bow into shrimp shape, cold sweat from the forehead constantly fall.


    "Hoo..."


    Lu Anning sat up from the bed and breathed heavily.


    After a long time, she squinted and saw LAN Xiangting still lying on the ground, humming.


    Lu Anning has a flash of inspiration in his mind. Just now, won''t he kick him to the core?!


    "Blue, blue to court!" Lu Anning trembled and said, "don''t pretend to be sick! I tell you, I''m going to the police! "


    "Peace..." LAN biting her teeth to the court and reciting her name, her voice trembling.


    "You I kicked you? " Lu Anning didn''t look like he was pretending. He was flustered and ran out of bed to his side, "are you ok? I I didn''t mean to


    "Peace, don''t go!" LAN Xiangting suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs her arm.


    "You..." Seeing the cold sweat on his forehead, Lu Anning opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "I really," Lan Xiangting said with pain, and the wine had woken up most of the time, "I really like you! Peace, I love you! Don''t leave me behind. We even have children... "


    I love you! I love you!


    Lu Anning never expected to hear such a shocking confession at such an embarrassing time. It seems that this sentence is the only one in his mind.


    "Don''t be kidding!" After a long time, Lu Anning said, "I don''t know what your purpose is. If you want to rob Xinyu and Xinyi, I will never allow it!"


    "I''m not kidding! I''m not going to take them away from you Blue opens his eyes to the court, "what I like is you! I''m going crazy with jealousy to see you with other men! I love you! Peace, I love you


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! You don''t like... " Lu Anning shook his head desperately, waved his arm, stood up, and was about to rush out of the ward.


    "I''m not!" LAN Xiangting stands up and stares at Lu Anning and says, "I''ve never liked it!"


    Blue father and Wanqing aunt went out for a meal, but when they came back, they lost Lu Anning. Just about to make a phone call, they vaguely heard the quarrel coming from the next ward.


    Lu Anning put his hand on the switch at the door of the ward. He didn''t move for a long time. He swallowed and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I like you!" Blue to court heart a horizontal, also regardless of other, just want to tell the truth peace.


    This is what he has been holding in his heart for more than four years!


    "No, it can''t be!" Lu Anning turned his head, his eyes full of disbelief, "you are cheating me again! You tell me that you like him


    "We didn''t!" Blue roared to the court, "the time you saw it was a misunderstanding he deliberately made!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Lu Anning''s eyes were wide. LAN Xiangting''s words were so shocking that she almost overturned her world outlook. "I don''t believe it!"


    "But I really don''t like him. I''ve been looking for him for four years. I haven''t been with him since you left!"


    Lu Anning''s brain was in chaos. His voice seemed to be separated from his consciousness. "Then why did you fake marriage with me?"


    "We grew up together," Lan Xiangting said in a distressed voice. "I couldn''t help it. I thought we would go to Norway. I thought I could pretend to like it. Who knows, I met you!""Because of you, everything has changed. I don''t know when, I just want to stay with you. Seeing your affair with Joe Chu, I''m so mad that I want you regardless of everything. "


    "Later, every time I was with you, I fell in love with you at that time, but I was too stupid to find out..."


    "In order to escape, I agreed to Xiaozhe''s request to go to Norway with him, but I woke up a moment before I registered. Who knows I can''t find you when I come back..."


    LAN Xiangting finished without blinking, staring at Lu Anning for fear that she would run away.


    "Why?" Lu Anning asked suspiciously, "you don''t owe him anything, do you?"


    "I..." Blue to court almost blurted out the name of small Ru, words to the mouth, but still stiffly stopped.


    "Why?" Lu Anning sneers.


    "In a word," blue to court brow deep twist up, "in a word, there is a reason!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    When Lu Anning finished roaring, he suddenly opened the door.


    "God, peace!" Wan Qing''s aunt and Lan Fu just came to the door of the ward. Wan Qing''s aunt saw Lu Anning''s messy appearance. "Anning, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 145

    "Anning, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wan Qing''s aunt exclaimed in surprise. She quickly reached out to stop her, but she was at a loss.


    "I..." Lu Anning pulled his broken skirt, his face was embarrassed and helpless. His nose was sour and he cried, "aunt Wanqing..."


    "God, peace, it''s all right!" Wan Qing''s aunt hugs Lu Anning to comfort her.


    Blue steps to the court moved, but still did not come forward.


    Blue father eyebrows wrinkled, a look to see standing in the ward of the blue court, his disheveled appearance, let blue father immediately in the heart of a clear.


    "Pa"!


    Blue father two steps forward, stand to blue to court opposite, stretch out the right hand mercilessly to throw blue to court a slap.


    Lu Anning heard a loud noise and quickly turned back. He saw LAN Xiangting''s left face turned red with tears on his face. "Father..."


    "Xiang Ting The old man... " Aunt Wan Qing covered her mouth and was startled.


    Blue father was so angry that he blushed, trembled and yelled, "how can I teach a son like you?"?! Can you do this kind of animal behavior? "


    Blue to court tightly pursed lips do not speak, eyes have been locked in the road peace body.


    "What are you looking at?" Blue father stares at blue to court, say, "follow me to go out!"


    Father and son went out one by one, and Lu Anning quickly turned his back.


    Blue to court side walk, side hurriedly fasten shirt button, not embarrassed.


    "Peace, Xiangting him," aunt Wanqing was embarrassed because she didn''t know how to ask, "he didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "No No Lu Anning shook his head.


    "Look at your clothes..." Wan Qing said, "don''t go out here. I''ll get you a dress to change."


    "Thank you, aunt Wanqing."


    "Silly child..." Aunt Wan Qing gently closed the door and went out.


    Lu Anning sits on the bed, but what he thinks is what LAN Xiangting just said.


    Isn''t he gay? Doesn''t he like Liang zhe? Does he like himself?


    All the questions come together in my mind and I can''t figure them out. Should we trust him? But what if you believe? Lu Anning, ask yourself, can you go back to the past?


    In the garden of the hospital, LAN Xiangting follows Lan Fu with a look of embarrassment. They find a quiet place. Lan Fu sits on the bench with crutches in both hands.


    "Are you drinking?" Blue father cold face mouth, "all over the wine gas!"


    "A little."


    "Aren''t you a good drinker? How did you just drink a little and want to use a strong one? " Blue father face angry, arm thick crutches suddenly hit blue court back, "it''s a shame! It''s hopeless


    Blue to court stuffy hum a, calm eye didn''t speak.


    "Dumb?" Blue father snorted, "I can hear you clearly when I just quarreled with Anning! You put peace, do you have... "


    "No LAN shook his head to the court.


    "You said you You are divorced from Anning. It''s against the law for you to do so! "


    "I didn''t expect you to be very efficient and get me two good grandchildren like babies. It''s not easy for you to do such a comfortable thing in the past four years. Who knows you are so confused today!"


    "I warn you, my two good grandchildren are not surnamed LAN now!"


    "I know." LAN opens his mouth to the court. That''s why he lost his sense of propriety.


    "Just know!" Blue father said angrily, "if you make Anning angry, she may run away with your child again! I have investigated, and the young man named Gu Zeyu is really good. "


    Blue to court squinted, said, "what good."


    "Good for peace, good for two children, good for growth, good for career." Blue father not polite mouth, "from where to see not better than you a big section?"


    LAN Xiangting was speechless.


    "I ask you, have you ever been in love?" Old man LAN spoke again.


    "I..." LAN Xiangting was about to answer, but he was cut off by his father, "I''m talking about falling in love with a girl!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court face green for a while white for a while, mutter way, "No."


    "Straw bag!" Blue father anger on the heart, "people find a girl to fall in love, make now like this, is deserved!"


    "Lan Xiangting, if you don''t settle the peace in two months, you don''t want to be LAN!" The more Lan Fu said, the more angry he was. The events four years ago are vividly in my mind. "You risked your life to save Liang Zhe. I''m angry when I think about it!"


    "I''m old, too. If these two good grandchildren were Gu, I might be so angry! Do it yourself! "


    Blue to court frowned, "my child, how can surname Gu.". In two months, I will let Anning come back to me. "


    "If you had this consciousness, would you have done so?" Blue father got up, "go."After two steps, he turned back and said, "it''s necessary to be gentle when chasing girls. You look like a bully. It''s a hooligan. If you can''t, just go home and watch soap operas and love movies to learn. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Alas," Lan Fu muttered as he walked forward with his hands on his back, "stupid, stupid, not as good as an old man At the beginning, I didn''t spend much time chasing the old lady. Alas... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiangting thought to himself, should we find a military adviser to give him some advice?


    The set of the movie "we''ll be married.".


    Lu Anning has been worried about Qiao Chu''s state in his heart. Taking advantage of the fact that sister-in-law Zhang and murongsen are in the hospital, he rushes to the set.


    "Sister Anning, here you are Su Su saw Lu Anning in a hurry and asked, "how about it? How is Xinyu? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Lu Anning smiles and asks, "how are you these days? How''s it going? "


    "This..." Susu bit her lip and said, "some places are not very good. Sister Anning, do you think I''m not suitable for acting


    "How can," Lu Anning comforted, "as long as you like it and work hard, you will succeed."


    "But," Su Wei sighed irretrievably, "with so many big name cooperation, I always have no bottom in my heart. When I acted as a heroine for the first time, would I... "


    "What? Has anyone been gossiping? " Lu Anning serious expression said, "if you tell me, you are my choice of heroine, no one can doubt."


    "Sister Anning, you are very kind." Su Su full face moved, "no one said me, I am sorry."


    "Believe in yourself." Lu Anning patted Su Su on the shoulder.


    "Anning, why are you here? What about Xinyu and Xinyi? " Qiao Chu came over with a relaxed face.


    "I''ll come and have a look at it sometime, OK? How was the shot? " Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "Er..." Joe Chu touched his nose and looked at Su Su. "Ask her."


    "Yes?" Lu Anning turns to look at Su Su.


    "Sister Anning, I I''m interested in bed play... " Su Su twisted her fingers, blushed and embarrassed to speak.


    "They are really a couple," Song Chengxi said after shooting. He came over in his suit and said, "when he was shooting with me, Qiao Chu couldn''t do it. When they were playing with each other, Su Su couldn''t do it. Isn''t that changing to bed? Don''t be two people


    Lu Anning smiles and shakes his head, "yes, where can you compare with your experience!"


    "Vivian, how do you know I have experience? So much attention to me? " Song Chengxi deliberately approaches Lu Anning and laughs like a thief.


    "Cut..." Lu Anning waved him away and asked, "where''s the double?"


    "The stand in didn''t come today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning shook his head and said, "shoot, I''ll see what kind of state it is."


    "I have no problem." Qiao Chu shrugged.


    "I..." Susu bit her lip.


    "Su Su, if you want to keep acting, these plays are indispensable," Lu Anning said. "You don''t need to learn to overcome discomfort, you know?"


    "Yes." Su Su nodded heavily, "let''s have another one!"


    "Lighting props, camera preparation!"


    "Cheng miaoran," Qiao Chu grabbed Su Su''s hand, "where have you been?"


    "I..." Su Su pretended to be drunk and said, "I''m going to see my friend..."


    "Did you drink?"


    "Yes." Susu nodded, "let me go I''ll go and sleep... "


    "No!"


    Susu, turn around.


    Lu Anning stands in front of the camera and looks at it, thinking, aren''t they acting very well?


    "Cheng miaoran..." Joe Chu murmurs a, embrace her to walk toward the bedside.


    Su Su''s heart thumped and her face turned red. Although it''s filming, the person in front of me is Qiao Chu! They actually kiss me!


    Go to bedside, Qiao Chu presses Su Su Shuangshuang to fall on the bed.


    "JOJO, let me go!" Su Su suddenly roared, and her little foot kicked Qiao Chu''s kneecap.


    "Er..." Joe Chu eat pain of call a, "stop stop stop!"


    Lu Anning shrugged and watched Qiao Chu frown and stand up.


    "Sorry..." Su Su sat on the bed and muttered, "I really can''t..."


    "Well, I''m going to be disabled for a play." Joe Chu patted the dirt on his body.


    "Susu," Lu Anning went over with the script and said, "don''t be afraid. You know the next story."


    "But I..." Susu even shook his head, almost crying, "I dare not."


    "Why?"


    "I just don''t dare," Su Su said, biting her lips. "I''ve participated in auditions before and got a supporting role. In the evening, the director said that I would go to a party to celebrate. As a result If I didn''t run fast, maybe... "Lu Anning pursed her lips and looked at Qiao Chu for a long time without talking.


    "I''ll do it."


    After a long time, Lu Anning said, "take the camera further."


    Song Chengxi yelled, "don''t spell it like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Anning shook his head. "I played with Qiao Chu. I just wanted to show Su Su. I overcame the obstacles in my heart. Nothing can''t be done.


    "Sister Anning..."


    "Anning, do you really want to shoot it?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "Can''t you?" Lu Anning smiles, "or see me, think it''s difficult to shoot?"


    "Of course not," Joe Chu looked at Lu Anning with burning eyes. "If I''m with you, it''s not just filming!"


    "Er..." Lu Anning blushed.


    Su Su is biting a lip, dark annoy oneself useless, looking at Qiao Chu to see road peaceful eyes, her in the mind sour straight bubble.


    "Vivian, I also have obstacles in my heart," Song Chengxi stuck to one side. "I have to play with you to overcome them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning glared at him.


    "No matter!" Song Chengxi directly started the coquetry offensive, "it''s too cheap for Qiao Chu!"


    "What else?" Lu Anning said, "are you coming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Anning shook his head and turned to make up.


    "Hey, I''m warning you," Song Chengxi said with feigned ferocity, "filming is filming"


    outside the set, a black Maserati slowly drove over and stopped somewhere.


    The door was opened, blue court''s black shoes on the ground, stepped out of the car with long legs, looking at the studio not far away, he straightened the collar of his suit.


    "Mr. LAN, why are you here?" At a glance, the staff saw LAN Xiangting and rushed to meet him.


    "I..." Blue to court cover mouth cough cough, "I come to see, after all, is the first film with GM cooperation."


    "President, you''ve worked so hard and come here in person. Come here, you''re going this way."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court. It''s said that Anning is here. It''s also a good reason. If you apologize to Anning here, will Anning save him some face?


    In the studio, warm lights hit Lu Anning. Lu Anning was in a trance for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Chu stood beside her and said with a smile, "don''t shrink back at this time."


    "It just seemed too impulsive," Lu Anning''s face was black. "I have no experience."


    "Never mind, just follow me."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Scene 10, shoot 15, action!"


    "Cheng miaoran," Qiao Chu called the name of the person in the play, but the look in his eyes was Lu Anning''s.


    He put his hand on Lu Anning''s shoulder and walked with it.


    LAN Xiangting walks into the set and grabs a person casually, "that..."


    "Shh The man pointed to the other side, indicating that someone was filming.


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and looked over there, only to see two people lying on the bed.


    Blue to court pick eyebrows, a good play!


    Slowly walked past, but did not see the figure of Lu Anning, looked around, LAN Xiangting picked up the script on the table and turned two pages.


    Why is this scene so familiar?


    Blue to court wonder, a flash of light in the brain, this scene with him and Anning drink that time like ah!


    Then I thought, this sentence was originally made up by Anning. Is it based on two people?


    "Mr. LAN, why are you here?" Cui''s assistant caught a glimpse of LAN Xiangting and asked, "when did you come, and didn''t say a word?"


    "Oh." LAN put down the script to the court, "I''ll just come and have a look."


    "Would you like something to drink?"


    "No LAN waved to the court and said, "well, what about the peaceful road? Where did she go? "


    "Sister Anning," said assistant Cui, "is there! The heroine can''t do it. Sister Anning is on the stage in person. She''s filming! "


    Blue to court along the little assistant''s fingers to see the past, close to see two people.


    Blue to court eyes suddenly open big, peace with Qiao Chu?! He has never been so close to Anning!


    His heart suddenly burst into a huge anger, sweeping LAN Xiangting''s reason. His eyes suddenly became like cannibalism, "peace..."


    "Shh The little assistant quickly grabbed him, "filming! Mr. LAN, filming! "


    "Go away!" LAN waved his hand to the court and tried to move forward.


    "Card!" At this moment, Cui shouts, "OK! This one has passed! Good


    Joe Chu''s hand stopped and said, "peace, I''m sorry."


    "No..." Lu Anning stood up and was about to pull up his clothes when he saw a figure coming in front of him.LAN rushes to the court, takes off her suit and puts it on Lu Anning. She pulls her out and says, "follow me!"


    "Lan Xiangting?"


    Lu Anning felt that he was going to cry. He dragged him away and broke away. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Peace Qiao Chu called out and quickly ran after him, holding the road to Anning.


    Blue to court suddenly stop, turn head cold to see to Qiao Chu, his mouth is red, blue to court squint, think of just picture want to hit him.


    Lu Anning stood in the middle, his wrists being grasped by them. Everyone in the studio looked this way.


    "Lan Xiangting, let me go!"


    "Why not let him let you go?" Blue to court more forcefully grasped her arm, "he puts first!"


    "Let me go, JOJO." Lu Anning turned to say.


    "No!" Qiao Chu stares at blue to court, "peaceful, ignore him, go back with me."


    "Anning, I''m here to apologize today." Blue to court soft voice, "some words want to say with you alone."


    "Peace, don''t listen to him!"


    Still, no one let go. Lu Anning was very angry and said, "you two let me go!"


    Two men look at each other and let go at the same time.


    "Lan Xiangting, can''t I accept your apology?" Lu Anning rubbed his wrist, "don''t come to me again, OK?"


    "No way." Blue to court flatly refused, "I said, to chase you again, mother."

 Chapter 146

    "I said, I''ll chase you again, mom!"


    Blue to the court vowed to finish, road peace with Qiao Chu are stunned.


    Qiao Chu suddenly remembers that when Anning left four years ago, LAN Xiangting angrily came to his apartment to look for her. At that time, he said that he fell in love with Anning. Now he suddenly thinks back, it seems like a world away.


    But what about Liang zhe?


    "I''ve made it very clear," Lu Anning said with a cold face after the shock. "I don''t want to have any more contact with you, because you and I are scarred. Can you just let me go?"


    "Peace..." Blue to court eyes with a look of remorse, "four years, every year I will go to Z city to worship your mother, I thought even once, may also meet you there, who knows you have not appeared."


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Anning sneered, "atonement?"


    "Peace, I''m sorry." Blue to court deeply bowed his head, "give me a chance to compensate you."


    "How did LAN Zong come here?"


    Several people are talking, Cui guide slowly meet up, "blue total with Vivian know?"


    "Yes." LAN opens his mouth to the court.


    "I don''t know." Lu Anning said at the same time.


    "Er..." Cui Dao smiles awkwardly, looks at them and says, "Mr. LAN, what''s the matter with coming here today?"


    "Just come and have a look." LAN Xiangting kept a secret.


    "Cui Dao," Lu Anning said faintly, "I''ll be busy first. Please talk slowly."


    "Don''t go, peace." LAN Xiangting is holding on to Lu Anning again.


    "Blue to court," Qiao Chu sees this, frowning to fasten blue to court''s hand, "you don''t want too much!"


    "I went too far!" The fire in LAN Xiangting''s heart was suddenly aroused, "are you excessive? On the pretext of filming! "


    "Lan Xiangting, what are you talking about?" Lu Anning was suddenly angry and anxious.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." LAN frowned at the court and begged, "can you stop filming in the future? Every time I cuddle with Qiao Chu, just That''s what you''ve just done! "


    "How are we?" Lu Anning was very angry. "We are aboveboard. You think we are all the same as you. We are full of messy things."


    Blue to court a listen, think of yesterday was kicked that foot still some palpitation, "yesterday''s matter, peace, I solemnly apologize to you, sorry, originally I good?"


    As soon as yesterday''s matter is mentioned, Lu Anning is not angry. He pulls down his coat and throws it to LAN Xiangting. He turns away without saying anything.


    "Peace..."


    "Lan Zong, LAN Zong," Cui said, quickly holding LAN Xiangting, "what''s the relationship between you and Vivian?"


    "That''s what you see." Blue to court not angry mouth, said, "Cui director, after not allow Lu Anning her filming, especially this kind of intimate lens."


    "Peace of the road? Vivian Director Cui touched his nose. "They are screenwriters and directors. Of course, I don''t know what to say."


    Screenwriter and director


    Four years no see, Anning is more and more powerful, more and more attractive, more and more men around her


    "Then tell me." Blue to court gas pinch waist, "if she in the set with other men have any intimate behavior, immediately call me."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Director Cui shrugged, "my new year''s file, general manager LAN, let me choose the actor of amjin."


    "No problem."


    In the next few days, LAN Xiangting reported to the hospital early in the morning and couldn''t get rid of it. Sometimes I look at Lu Anning with wronged eyes, and sometimes I give a small gift to Lu Anning and the two little guys.


    He is really attentive to the two children. As the saying goes, he is afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand.


    Lu Anning has a little worry in his heart. Lu Xinyi sticks to him more and more. I''m afraid her stupid daughter will be bribed.


    "Mommy, what are you thinking?" Lu Xinyi nests in LAN Xiangting''s arms, looks at Lu Anning who is wandering and asks, "Mommy, you are worried about your brother, aren''t you?"


    "Ah?" Lu Anning was stunned, then nodded and said, "Yeah, yeah."


    Because today is the day for Xinyu to remove the stitches. Several people are waiting outside the operating room. Lu Xinyi only sees her mother''s mind wandering, but she doesn''t know why.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Blue to the court rubbed Lu Xinyi''s hair, but the words in his mouth are to Lu Anning.


    Lu Anning heard it and pretended not.


    "Xinyi," Lu Anning said, extending his arm, "Uncle tired, Mommy hug OK?"


    "No!" Lu Xinyi turns around and embraces LAN Xiangting''s neck. "I like Uncle''s hug."


    After saying that, LAN Xiangting showed a big smile on her face and said softly, "I also like to hold Xinyi."


    "Hee hee..." Lu Xinyi chuckles and says, "Baji" kisses LAN Xiangting''s cheek. "Uncle''s embrace is the warmest.""Isn''t the hug between Yu Dadi and Sen Dadi warm?" Lu Anning had a bad look at them.


    "Uncle''s first warmth." Lu Xinyi''s small eyes rolled, "the best!"


    LAN Xiangting''s smile is bigger and bigger, but Lu Anning''s brow is deeper and deeper. Is this the legendary father daughter connection?


    "Uncle, I will come to see Xinyi every day."


    "Good."


    "What''s your name, uncle?" Lu Xinyi asked naively.


    Blue rolled up and down to the court Adam''s apple, "blue LAN Xiangting


    "Lan Xiangting Is blue blue blue? " Lu Xinyi broke her fingers and asked seriously.


    "Yes, blue, blue."


    "Mommy," Lu Xinyi suddenly turned her head and asked with a flat mouth, "can I have another daddy? I like Uncle LAN. Can I call him daddy? "


    Blue to court eyes suddenly open big, heart surging a sour and moved, eyes even slightly red. Xinyi, his good daughter


    "No!" Lu Anning flatly refused, his voice unconsciously raised, mixed with a trace of fear, "Lu Xinyi, you can''t recognize daddy casually, uncle is uncle, you can''t do this..."


    "I don''t care," Lu Xinyi said angrily, "I just like it! Blue daddy, blue Daddy


    Blue to court choked choked, mouth smile a little bitter, a little excited, quickly nodded, "good, happy."


    "You..." Lu Anning clenched his fists tightly. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the door of the operating room open.


    Murongsen came out with Lu Xinyu in his arms. He was a freshman and told a story with a smile.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Anning asked.


    "It''s all right." Murongsen touched Lu Xinyu''s face. "It''s a good recovery, but we should pay more attention. When the time comes, I''ll take him to the hospital for a review. "


    "Thank you, daddy."


    "Ouch, dear!" Murongsen took advantage of the opportunity again.


    Lu Anning smiles, and his heart is released. Lu Xinyu opens his arms and pours into Lu Anning''s arms.


    "Mommy, daddy Yu hasn''t come to see me for a long time," said Lu Xinyu in a stuffy voice. "Where has he gone?"


    "Daddy Yu, he went to work. Didn''t he talk to you on the phone yesterday? If you fall asleep tonight, yudadi will come back. " Lu Anning comforted him and kissed the little guy''s hair.


    "But I miss him so much."


    "Who does Xinyu miss?"


    Hospital corridor, across a few people not far away, suddenly sounded a laughing male voice.


    "Yudadi!"


    The first reaction is Lu Xinyu, who struggles to jump down from Lu Anning''s arms. With a bright smile on his small face, he rushes to Gu Zeyu''s side.


    Gu Zeyu was dusty and haggard, but he was still handsome.


    "Xinyu, be careful!" Lu Anning shouts anxiously.


    "Xinyu, slow down!" Gu Zeyu took two steps forward, bent down, picked up Lu Xinyu and said with a smile, "Why are you running so fast? Are you all right? "


    "All right!" Lu Xinyu nodded hard, "Daddy Yu, I miss you so much!"


    "I want Xinyu, too." Gu Zeyu smiles and kisses his face. He carefully looks at the scar on his head. "Well, it''s good. There''s no trace left. Does it hurt? "


    "No pain!"


    "Yudadi!" LAN Xiangting''s Lu Xinyi sees that Gu Zeyu, whom she has not seen for a long time, is also shining in front of her eyes. She is not inferior to Lu Xinyu at all in her momentum. She shouts and runs there.


    "Xinyi!" Gu Zeyu smiles, picks up Lu Xinyi with one hand, holds two little guys and talks and laughs.


    Murongsen touched his nose and muttered in a low voice, "two heartless little guys, seeing Gu Zeyu running so fast!"


    LAN Xiangting did not speak, but her eyes suddenly darkened. His arms are empty, but Gu Zeyu makes a lot of money. He is clearly his own child, but he is called someone else''s father.


    "Why did you come back so early?" Lu Anning was also busy and said with a smile, "didn''t he say that he would come back as early as tonight?"


    "I''m in a hurry for the work in hand. I want to come back early to see Xinyu." Gu Zeyu looked at Lu Anning gently and said, "the feeling of being alone outside is not as good as being at home."


    Lu Anning''s face turned red.


    "Yudadi worked hard."


    "Yudadi worked hard!"


    "Good, my little ones!"


    Blue to court heart a circle of Pan ripples, looking at them just like a family, can''t help but raise their feet to go there.


    "Gu Zeyu." LAN gave a cold cry to the court.


    Gu Zeyu stopped laughing, turned his head, frowned slightly and said, "Lan Xiangting."


    It''s not the first time for the two men to meet each other. Although they were not friendly before, they tried to restrain their emotions. But at this time, two people''s eyes seem to be spitting out fire, full of hostility, no one let who.


    "Anning, what will you do tonight?" Gu Zeyu opened his mouth first and said deliberately, "would you like to eat the Coke chicken wings you made last time?""Yes! Mummy''s chicken wings are the best Lu Xinyi raises xiaopang''s hand happily.


    "Mommy''s Curry is delicious, too." Lu Xinyu also said, "all the dishes made by mommy are delicious."


    LAN Xiangting''s face is stiff. Isn''t Lu Anning only able to fry shredded potatoes?! When will you make chicken wings?


    "It''s really happy to eat the food made by Anning!" Gu Zeyu smiles, but looks at LAN Xiangting.


    "Cook in peace tonight?" Murongsen also ran over, "I''ll go to your place for dinner tonight. Since I was driven out of the villa by Gu Zeyu, I''ve been thinking about Anning''s excellent food day and night... "


    Blue to court face more black, heart acid straight bubble.


    Even murongsen had eaten the food made by Anning, but she didn''t even know she could cook. The change of Anning is so big that I can''t keep up with her!


    "Blue daddy, would you like to join us?" Lu Xinyi suddenly rushed to the court and asked, "Mommy is good at cooking!"


    "Good!" Blue to court busy should next, he simply can''t get.


    "Xinyi..." Gu Zeyu was stunned for several seconds, "you just What do you call him? "


    Murongsen stood on one side with a puzzled look on his face. LAN Xiangting, you''re OK. Have you finished the little girl so soon?


    "Blue Daddy!" Lu Xinyi smiles sweetly, "blue daddy comes to the hospital every day to play with Xinyi! I like him, so I call him Daddy


    "Lu Xinyi, as I said, don''t yell at other people''s dads!" Lu Anning exclaimed coldly, "why don''t you listen? Besides, your uncle LAN has something to do tonight. He won''t come to our house for dinner! "


    "Blue Daddy..." Lu Xinyi opens her arms to ask for a hug. She feels aggrieved. Why does Mommy always attack her?


    "Dear, Xinyi." LAN Xiangting quickly hugs her from Gu Zeyu''s arms. Her father and daughter hold her together and feel aggrieved.


    Gu Zeyu''s face was momentarily absent-minded. He was on a business trip for only a few days. Is the relationship between LAN Xiangting and Xinyi so good? My heart is full of crisis.


    Lu Anning saw the loss and shock in Gu Zeyu''s eyes as soon as he turned his head. His heart was full of mixed feelings. He said softly, "you just came back. Xinyu has taken out the stitches. Let''s go back early. Go back and make you something delicious. "


    "Well, good." Gu Zeyu returned to his senses and forced a smile.


    "Lu Xinyi, come home with mommy." Lu Anning opened his hand to hold her, but the little guy suddenly dodged, nestled in LAN Xiangting''s arms.


    "Mommy, if you don''t let LAN Dadi go to dinner, Xinyi won''t go back, either. Hum!"


    "Then you don''t want to go back," Lu Xinyu said coolly, "I just want to go back with mummy and Yu Dadi. I don''t want you."


    "No, brother!" Lu Xinyi stubbornly pursed her mouth, but still didn''t hold it. "Wow," she cried out, "sobbing My brother is bad... "


    "Xinyi doesn''t cry," Lan Xiangting holds Lu Xinyi in one hand and taps her back with the other hand. "Good boy, my brother is joking with you."


    Lu Anning, who was the first two, quickly said, "Xinyi, be good, then don''t cry. How about going home with Mommy?"


    "No, I want to be with blue Daddy! Wu Wu... " Little girl is also very stubborn, cry not let go.


    "Why don''t you go back with Daddy Mori?"


    "No Wu Wu... "


    LAN Xiangting holds Lu Xinyi in her arms, and the same wronged eyes glance at Lu Anning.


    "Let''s go together."


    When they were helpless, Gu Zeyu suddenly said, "it''s OK to invite Mr. LAN to our house for dinner. It''s peaceful. What do you think?"


    Lu Anning looked at him suspiciously and nodded for a long time, "whatever you say."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded and touched Lu Anning''s hair lovingly.


    Blue to court to see, the joy in the heart has not had time to expand, was poured a basin of cold water.


    "Mr. LAN, please Gu Zeyu nodded.


    "Yu Dadi," Lu Xinyi sobbed, "can LAN Dadi go back with me?"


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu smiles.


    "Yudadi is the best!"


    "Smart!" Murongsen touched her little nose. "It will forget me. It''s sad."


    "No, I don''t. I like Sendai, too!"


    Lu Anning sighed deeply. She couldn''t stay in the big and the small!


    "Flower maniac!" Lu Xinyu murmured in a low voice.


    "Ha ha," Gu Zeyu touched his hair, "Xinyi likes uncle LAN so much, do you like it?"


    Gu Zeyu pursed his lips and asked, "is his name LAN Xiangting?"


    "Well, yes." Gu Zeyu was surprised, "how do you know?"


    "I guess so." Lu Xinyu stared at LAN and looked at the court for a long time, "I don''t like him!"


    "Why?"


    "I just don''t like it." Lu Xinyu wrinkled his nose angrily. Is he grandfather''s son, that is, his own father? But Mommy doesn''t like him. He''s with a lot of girls. Isn''t that bad? I won''t like him, not like my sisterOn the way back, Lu Anning, worried about Gu Zeyu''s tiredness, drove him with Lu Xinyu.


    In the other car, LAN Xiangting sits in the driver''s seat, with Lu Xinyi and murongsen sticking to him.


    "I didn''t get into Gu Zeyu''s car," murongsen sighed repeatedly. "It''s boring to sit in the same car with you sultry guy."


    "Then you go down." Blue to court cold face, one hand holding the steering wheel, closely followed the car in front.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen laughed awkwardly, ignored him and turned to tease Lu Xinyi.


    "Well, is Anning good at cooking?" After a long time, LAN asked the court again.


    "Delicious." Murongsen nodded and said triumphantly, "the craftsmanship is super authentic, full of the flavor of home. After eating, you can leave a fragrance on your lips and teeth."


    LAN Xiangting glared at him from the rearview mirror to vent his unhappiness.


    The car drove to the villa in the city. LAN Xiangting got off and looked around.


    "Mr. LAN, please Gu Zeyu got out of the car and said with a smile, "welcome to my peaceful home."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Gu!" Blue to court clenched teeth opening.


    "You''re welcome."


    A group of people stormed into the villa.


    "Gu Zeyu, go upstairs first and have a rest," Lu Anning said. "I''ll call you when the meal is ready."


    "What about blue?"


    "Let murongsen take him around." Said Lu Anning.


    "All right." Gu Zeyu nodded, "please help yourself."


    "Yes." Blue to court not cold not hot hum a.


    "Murongsen, please." Lu Anning looked at them and said, "it''s OK for you to sit in the living room. I''ll cook some food with sister-in-law Zhang. Mr. LAN, please forgive me for the poor reception. "


    LAN looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Lu Anning put her hair on the back of her head, put on her apron and went into the kitchen.


    From the perspective of LAN Xiangting, her side face was slightly red, a wisp of hair fell from her forehead, the radian of her chin was incredibly soft, and the whole person was unspeakably charming and quiet.


    LAN Xiangting has been staring at Lu Anning''s busy figure in the kitchen. He is more and more dazed, but it is not a taste in his heart.


    That''s how she cooked for Gu Zeyu in four years?! So gentle, so beautiful, so virtuous to cook for other men?!


    Such treatment should only belong to him!

 Chapter 147

    "Does Anning always live with Gu Zeyu?" Blue to court pulled murongsen asked.


    "Yes." Murongsen nodded naturally.


    Blue to court a listen to fire big, roar a way, "live together! They live together illegally


    "Hello," murongsen patted him, "one didn''t steal, two didn''t rob, people aboveboard together, where became illegal cohabitation?"


    "But..." LAN clenches her teeth to the court and thinks to herself, is Anning and Gu Zeyu already Where are we?!


    Looking at Lu Anning''s graceful figure in the kitchen, LAN Xiangting''s breathing is getting confused. He is going crazy to see her kissing other men. If she is really like Gu Zeyu


    God, he didn''t dare to think that he would kill Gu Zeyu on impulse!


    "Blue daddy," Lu Xinyi ran over, took LAN Xiangting''s hand and said, "this is the gift that Yu daddy brought back for me! There are many more upstairs. Please accompany me... "


    LAN looks at the doll in Lu Xinyi''s hand to the court. He despises it and says that he will buy it too


    Lu Xinyi drags LAN Xiangting to the room on the second floor. As soon as she opens the door, she sees two small beds.


    Lu Xinyu is sitting on his bed reading, looking at blue to court, light glance, put eyes on the book again.


    "Brother, you don''t say hello to blue Daddy!" Lu Xinyi said angrily, "impolite child, Mommy doesn''t like it!"


    "He''s not my dad." Lu Xinyu snorted angrily.


    "Xinyu..." LAN Xiangting''s tall body awkwardly stops at the door, with a heavy disappointment in his eyes.


    "Blue daddy, this is my bed!" Lu Xinyi pointed to a pink princess bed.


    "Well, good." Blue to court touched her hair, suddenly asked, "you and brother sleep here at night?"


    "Sometimes I take a nap here." Lu Xinyi said with a sweet smile, "we all sleep with mommy at night! Mommy''s bed is very big. My brother and I can sleep next to Mommy. "


    "Then..." Blue opened a mouth to the court and asked cautiously, "did your Yu daddy sleep with you?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyi nodded.


    Boom!


    Blue to the court suddenly feel five thunder, trembling asked, "Gu Zeyu sleep with your mommy?"


    "Yudadi didn''t sleep with mummy." Lu Xinyi shook his head, "but he will sleep with Xinyi and his brother!"


    The little guy''s words made LAN Xiangting feel like a roller coaster, up and down.


    "Didn''t you really sleep with your mommy?" Blue to court eyes bright, mouth smile expanded, brilliant to the sun in August.


    "No


    "Good, good..." Blue to court holding road heart Yi pink tender, round Du Du small face suddenly kiss a few.


    Lu Xinyu sees in the eye, don''t quite understand blue to court why suddenly happy. Lu Xinyi is even more confused


    At the dinner table, LAN Xiangting seems a little out of place, and Lu Anning is embarrassed to face him.


    "Coke, chicken wings and spare ribs soup are made by me," Lu Anning said. "The rest of the dishes are cooked by sister-in-law Zhang."


    "You just cooked two dishes?" Murongsen murmured, "there are so many people who can''t eat enough."


    "A table, you can''t see it?" Lu Anning gave him a white look.


    "It was for your food..." Murongsen muttered, suddenly stretched out his chopsticks and quickly put a few chicken wings into his bowl.


    "Hello Gu Zeyu frowned and quickly held out his hand to hold a few pieces. By the way, he gave Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi a few pieces.


    On the table, like a battlefield, the wind and clouds are surging, and in a moment, there is only a mess left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiangting was far away from the two dishes. As soon as he picked up the chopsticks, he saw that the plate was empty and his face turned black.


    Lu Anning also grew up his mouth, looked at the gobbling up crowd and said with a smile, "thank you for your support."


    Blue to court raised his head, fixed to look at her, seems to accuse his empty plate, the resentment in the eyes can be seen.


    Lu Anning quickly turned away and pretended not to see.


    "I''ll give blue daddy chicken wings!"


    Sitting opposite LAN Xiangting, Lu Xinyi suddenly picked up her chopsticks, picked up the chicken wings and put them on LAN Xiangting''s plate.


    "Lan Dadi has never eaten..." Lu Xinyi said seriously, "Mommy''s chicken wings are delicious..."


    Are daughters, is the father''s last life lover, blue to court for the first time so deeply understand the meaning of this sentence, he is almost moved to cry.


    Several people on the table are silent, except Lu Xinyi, whose face is not good-looking.


    "Blue daddy, try it!"


    "Yes." LAN quickly nodded to the court, picked up the chicken wings and put them in his mouth to taste.It turns out that this is Anning''s cooking. It''s several grades higher than the potatoes four years ago. What kind of happiness would it be if she could stay by her side and eat her cooking every day!


    "Is it delicious?" Lu Xinyi asked expectantly.


    "Delicious." Blue nodded to the court, suddenly looked at Lu Anning, deliberately smiling gently, "better than the potato shreds you used to make."


    "You..." Lu Anning is about to speak, but Gu Zeyu takes the lead.


    "Anning has never been able to cook," Gu Zeyu said. "The only time I took care of my illness, I almost burned the kitchen. If it wasn''t for the two kids, I wouldn''t let her cook, just me. "


    With that, Gu Zeyu holds Lu Anning ''.


    Blue court was Gu Zeyu against a general, the heart gushed out a stuffy, looking at their clenched hands, almost did not lift the table.


    "Xinyi, my father has no chicken wings. Why don''t you give them to me? Only for him? "


    Murongsen looked at the smell of smoke on the table and asked slowly.


    "Because blue daddy looks good!" Lu Xinyi''s smiling eyes narrowed into a slit, lovely and tight.


    "Isn''t yudadi good-looking?" Gu Zeyu sighed slightly.


    "And Sendai," murongsen said more sourly, "you used to like Sendai best! He said, "I''m the best!"


    "All very good-looking," Lu Xinyi some embarrassed mouth, "but blue daddy best look!"


    "Good boy Blue to court smile not close mouth.


    "Flower maniac!" Lu Xinyu frowned and said, "Mommy, I want to drink spareribs soup."


    "Bring me the bowl."


    "Mommy, do you think blue daddy is good-looking, too?" Lu Xinyi suddenly askew his head and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s hand with a bowl pauses and raises his eyes, but he just looks at the same yearning eyes of Shanglan Xiangting.


    "Lu Xinyi, eat quickly, don''t talk!" Lu Anning, don''t go too far.


    "Mommy is so fierce," Lu Xinyi said. "I think blue daddy''s eyes are very beautiful. They are all blue, just like my brother''s. But why aren''t my eyes blue? "


    With these words, the atmosphere at the dinner table became more rigid.


    "Really?" Blue to court pick eyebrow, "my eyes are blue?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyi nodded hard.


    Lu Anning frowns. Is Lu Xinyi color blind?! She didn''t think the eyes of LAN Xiangting and Lu Xinyu were blue!


    "My eyes are black, not blue." Lu Xinyu took a look at Gu Zeyu. "My eyes are the same as those of Yu Dadi."


    "Good boy Gu Zeyu touched Lu Xinyu''s little face, and he was inexplicably moved.


    Blue to court to see a road heart Yu, secretly shake his head, stubborn little boy, as expected not as good as daughter to handle ah!


    "Mommy, I want to sleep with Randy tonight." At the moment of silence, Lu Xinyi suddenly opens her mouth, which is astonishing.


    "No way!"


    The four voices of opposition sounded gorgeous at the same time, and the eyes of opposition were staring at LAN Xiangting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court mouth corner smoked.


    "Why?" Lu Xinyi''s small body slid down from the stool, ran to LAN Xiangting and held him, "you are all bad guys!"


    "Uncle LAN is a guest," Lu Anning said solemnly. "He is a guest of our family. Uncle LAN wants to go back to his home to sleep. Lu Xinyi, you can''t be willful."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Lu Anning was adamant this time, "Uncle LAN is not Daddy. Don''t recognize daddy casually. Lu Xinyi, go upstairs with Mommy, or I just want my brother to leave you


    "Wuwu..."


    Lu Xinyi saw mommy talking to her so seriously for the first time. She was so scared that she closed her eyes and began to cry.


    "Xinyi doesn''t cry! "Lan Xiangting is in a hurry to wipe Lu Xinyi''s tears.


    "Mommy I want mommy... " Lu Xinyi, holding a small hand, goes to the direction of Lu Anning.


    Lu Anning felt a pain in her heart. If she didn''t really have no way, how could she hurt her lovely daughter?


    LAN Xiangting has come to Lu Anning with Lu Xinyi in her arms.


    Lu Anning couldn''t help but refuse. He quickly took over the little guy, held her and comforted her, "good, happy."


    "Mummy, Wuwu..." Lu Xinyi nestled in Lu Anning''s arms and said, "don''t you like Xinyi?"


    "Mommy likes Xinyi." Lu Anning rubbed her head, "of course I like..."


    "Don''t you like blue daddy?" Lu Xinyi sobbed.


    "I..." Lu Anning was stunned for a long time and glanced around. He really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "Why don''t you let me play with blue daddy and sleep with him?" Lu Xinyi has tears on her face. "Xinyi likes blue Daddy..."Gu Zeyu looks at Lu Xinyi and defends LAN Xiangting everywhere. He says that he likes him and his heart is in a mess.


    But just a few days, Xinyi has recognized him as his father, so what''s next? Will Xinyu be the same? Will the peaceful heart unconsciously approach him?


    "Can''t you let daddy LAN accompany me for a while?" Lu Xinyi said coquettishly.


    "You''re going to bed soon." Lu Anning shook his head.


    "I can accompany Xinyi for a while and wait for her to go to sleep." LAN Xiangting spoke quickly.


    "Yes! Blue daddy is great


    Lu Anning looks like he can kill people. LAN swallows to the court and looks at her. He doesn''t care if he can spend more time with his daughter.


    "Blue daddy said yes," Lu Xinyi continued, "Mommy, is that ok?"


    "Ask your father, the house is his." Lu Anning didn''t speak well.


    "Yu Dadi..." Lu Xinyi''s mouth is flat and coquettish.


    "Good." Gu Zeyu nodded, "but Xinyi has to promise to listen to Mommy''s words in the future. She can''t make Mommy angry."


    "Yes


    "Also, you can''t just play, you should go to bed on time."


    "Yes


    "Then go," Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "and be obedient."


    "Yes


    Lu Xinyi nods her head hard and gets into LAN Xiangting''s arms. They talk and laugh and go upstairs.


    Murongsen looked at the side of the heart and hair astringent, said, "I also went upstairs to sleep."


    "Hello," cried Lu Anning, "haven''t you moved out yet?"


    "Xinyi doesn''t like me. It''s too sad. I can''t walk any more. I can only sleep here..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning rubbed his head speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Are you tired? " Seeing her movements, Gu Zeyu asked.


    "No, no," Lu an said, shaking his head and staring at him for a while. "Why let LAN stay in court?"


    "Xinyi likes him." Gu Zeyu said with a bitter smile, "if I don''t leave him, Xinyi will start to hate me and dislike me? After all, they are the people who are related by blood... "


    "You You don''t have to Lu Anning was shocked. "I Sorry, it''s me. Otherwise, I''ll move out with Xinyu and Xinyi, so you... "


    "What nonsense!" Gu Zeyu interrupted her, his face was very ugly, and he was a little worried in his heart, "you''re going to leave me, aren''t you? Are you starting to hate me, too? "


    "No way!" Lu Anning shook his head. "I just feel that it brings you too much trouble. I''m too used to depending on you. I take your kindness to me for granted. I''m very sorry..."


    "Because I like you, I''m glad you depend on me, and I like you." Gu Zeyu gently hugged Anning and held her, "don''t move out. I want you to stay with me all the time."


    "I..."


    "Don''t go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, No


    At the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, LAN Xiangting wanted to go downstairs to take the teddy bear that fell on the sofa in the living room. As soon as he went out, he saw two people hugging in the living room downstairs.


    Gu Zeyu faces the stairs and sees the blue court standing there at a glance. He immediately hugs the road more tightly.


    "Mommy and yudadi are so shy Lu Xinyu stood aside and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Er..." Lu Anning quickly escaped from Gu Zeyu''s arms and asked, "Why are you still here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xinyu opened his mouth, "Mommy! I''ve always been here


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Lu Anning face red smile, little woman''s tongue.


    "Bo"


    GU Zeyu moved in his heart and leaned forward to kiss her cheek secretly.


    Blue to court eyes suddenly turned red, open legs will go downstairs.


    "Blue daddy, not yet?"


    Lu Xinyi''s voice suddenly came from the crack of the half closed door. LAN Xiangting clenched her hands and turned back to the room.


    "What about bear?" Lu Xinyi sees the blue that turns round to come back to court to ask a way.


    "Not found." LAN shook his head to the court.


    "Blue daddy, are you unhappy?" Lu Xinyi sat on the princess bed and asked.


    "Er..." Blue to court pour is a Leng, such a small child can see that he is angry? Or is it because my daughter is too smart?


    "Blue daddy''s eyes turn black when he''s unhappy and blue when he''s happy." Lu Xinyi''s words are chiseled.


    LAN Xiangting laughs, "Xinyi, Daddy..." At this point, LAN Xiangting suddenly chokes. In front of Xinyi, he can really call himself Daddy


    "Daddy, are daddy''s eyes really blue?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyi nodded his head, "just like my brother!""What does my brother like to do?"


    "Read a book."


    "What else?"


    "Like to bully Xinyi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is there anyone blue daddy likes?"


    Blue to court eyes sink sink sink, nod, "have."


    "Who is it?" Lu Xinyi stares at small eyes and asks, "is it Mommy?"


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, "I like peaceful road."


    "Lu Anning is my mother!" Lu Xinyi jumps up and looks happy.


    "Yes, I like you, Mommy." LAN Xiangting touched her head and asked, "shall I be your father?"


    "But daddy Yu and daddy Sen also like mommy." Lu Xinyi quite distressed, "they also do my father?"


    "No!" Blue to court quickly shook his head, "only I can."


    "Why?"


    "Because Because Xinyi likes me best, doesn''t she? " Blue to court smile, suddenly small voice lure. Confused way, "Xinyi, call Daddy a" Daddy "to listen to how?"


    "No." Lu Xinyi shakes her head. "Mommy says you can''t shout at random."


    "Then we Why don''t you tell Mommy? " Blue to court continue grinding, said, "Xinyi so good, called after daddy every day to see you good?"? And I can take you to play. "


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Blue nodded to the court, "let''s pull the hook."


    "Hee hee..." Lu Xinyi reaches out her little hand and makes an "agreement" with LAN Xiangting.


    "Shout, daddy is waiting!"


    "Daddy Lu Xinyi called loudly, raised her head and looked at LAN Xiangting naively.


    Dad


    The defense line in my heart seems to collapse completely. For a moment, it seems that the brain stops working and forgets to think. A gentle call can make people so moved!


    "Ah LAN quickly nodded to the court and hugged Xinyi. Her eyes became more and more red. She choked, "Xinyi Dad, I''m Dad... "


    "Daddy


    "Ah..."


    "Daddy


    "Ah..."


    After coaxing Lu Xinyi to sleep, LAN Xiangting gently takes the door and goes out. As soon as he goes out, he sees Gu Zeyu, who seems to be waiting for him.


    "And peace?" LAN asked the court.


    "Sleep." Gu Zeyu looked at him coldly, "let''s go, Mr. LAN. It''s late. It''s time for you to go home."


    "I''m really tired of being a host today." Blue to court hum a, close to him said, "you don''t be too proud, I will certainly chase Anning back."


    "Do you think I will let you succeed?" Gu Zeyu spoke quietly.


    "Oh..." Blue to court squint, "that we wait and see."


    "Wait and see!"

 Chapter 148

    On the 100th anniversary of the founding of Z University, Gu Zeyu, a legend of the generation of Z University, was warmly invited to attend.


    Lu Anning looked at Gu Zeyu''s grand invitation letter and couldn''t help sighing, "well mixed, it''s really different."


    "It''s mainly money."


    "Yes?" Lu Anning asked, "did you donate money to the school?"


    "Well, I donated a laboratory building." Gu Zeyu nodded faintly, "a long time ago."


    "Tut tut..." Lu Anning shakes his head and laughs.


    "Shall we go back together?" Gu Zeyu picks eyebrows, "you haven''t been back to Z big for a long time, have you?"


    "Not only for a long time." Lu Anning said with a smile, "I haven''t been there since I graduated. I didn''t expect that so many years have passed in a flash. "


    "That''s just right."


    "Don''t go back." Lu Anning shook his head. "The work here is not finished yet."


    "It''s only two days once." Gu Zeyu said, "in addition, I want to worship your mother."


    Lu Anning''s men''s actions, yes, she hasn''t been back for a long time.


    "And I want to take Xinyu and Xinyi with me," Gu Zeyu said. "What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lu Anning nodded.


    On Friday afternoon, LAN Xiangting finished his work early and rushed to the set of "get married".


    Like a young man, thinking of peace, his heart pounded.


    "Mr. LAN has come to the set frequently these two days!" Cui Dao saw that LAN Xiangting was not surprised. He laughed and said, "come to us again?"


    "Where is she?" Blue court is not angry, just stretching his neck, eyes can not help looking to the shooting point.


    "Don''t look," Song Chengxi came over, dressed in the play''s clothes, painted delicate makeup, but his face smelled, "Vivian has long gone."


    Blue to the court frowned, "where did she go?"


    "Run with Gu Zeyu." Song Chengxi snorted, drank water, the Adam''s apple rolled up and down, unable to say the charm.


    "Run away?" Blue to court suddenly stare big eyes, exclaim a voice, "where did they go? Elopement? Gu Zeyu forced Anning to leave, didn''t he? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cui quickly stopped LAN Xiangting''s imagination, "Mr. LAN, they are going back to their hometown to take part in the celebration of their alma mater, just!"


    "School day? "Big Z?" Blue to court brow deep lock, "Xinyu with Xinyi also followed?"


    "Probably." Cui nodded and said, "I don''t know. Ask Evan."


    "Evan?"


    "Well, yes." Song Chengxi nodded and laughed falsely, "I''m Evan."


    "When did they leave?" LAN asked the court.


    "Why tell you that!" Song Chengxi arrogantly raised his head.


    "You..." Blue to court for a moment angry, looking at this younger than he several years of Hollywood star, unexpectedly no way, "OK, you don''t say I go to check."


    "What if you find out?" Song Chengxi glanced at him. "Now people are here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court to help the forehead, "you seem to me."


    "Uncle LAN told me that you are welcome." Song Chengxi picks eyebrows.


    "Father?" Blue to court Leng road.


    "Yes." Song Chengxi nodded, "it seems that you don''t care about Uncle LAN at all. You really don''t care about his career in the United States."


    "You..." LAN Xiangting listened to the meaning of his words and asked, "do you also do wharf business?"


    "My family, to be exact." Song Chengxi smiles, "Uncle LAN and my father are close friends. I heard that uncle LAN came back. I went to visit him a few days ago."


    LAN looks at him.


    My old man''s Wharf business is booming. He takes both black and white. I didn''t expect that the star who is popular in front of me would get a share of it. I can''t underestimate the people in front of me.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you!" LAN Xiangting is not smiling.


    "Yes, nice to meet you." Song Chengxi picked his eyebrows and said, "you don''t have to worry about Vivian. Anyway, it''s none of your business. You''d better care about Uncle LAN and his business when you have time! "


    "Evan, come here!" Song Chengxi''s agent greets him from a distance.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Song Chengxi replied, strode around and left, leaving LAN Xiangting with a smile and cry.


    At this time on the highway, Gu Zeyu personally drove to Z city with Lu Anning and two kids.


    "Mommy, I want a hug!" Lu Xinyi, sitting in the child safety seat, has long been bored and crazy.


    "No way." Lu Anning shook his head. "Yu Dadi is driving. It''s dangerous for us to move around."


    "Then I''ll call Randy."


    "No!" Lu Anning interrupted her.


    "Why?"


    "Because Because Uncle LAN is at work, you can''t disturb him. " Lu Anning smiles."Hum..." Lu Xinyi snorted angrily, "why not? Mommy Xinyi is so boring... "


    "I have another book here," Lu Xinyu took out the book beside him and handed it to Lu Xinyi. "Here you are!"


    "Thank you, brother!" Lu Xinyi quickly took it over, turned it over and looked at it, but she was not happy again, "how come there is no princess?"


    "I don''t like to see princesses." Lu Xinyu shook his head like a little adult.


    "Then what is it? Ten Ten... "


    "100000 whys." Lu Xinyu laughed, "I just asked Yu''s father to buy it for me. It''s very nice! Thank you, Daddy


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Gu Zeyu laughed, "just like Xinyu."


    Lu Anning blinked, "Xinyu, you are so powerful. How hard is it to read such a book?"


    Her son is so powerful that she doesn''t even know


    "There''s pinyin on it," Lu Xinyu said, glaring and bending his mouth. "I can understand it."


    "My brother is wonderful!" Lu Xinyi grabbed Lu Xinyu''s sleeve and said, "my brother is so powerful!"


    "Yes, Xinyu is so powerful!" Lu Anning also looks adored and proud.


    "Xinyi, why don''t you read more books? Become as powerful as my brother. " Gu Zeyu said.


    "Brother, you can do it yourself!" Lu Xinyi lowered her head and began to play with her fingers, trying to avoid this topic.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Zeyu couldn''t help laughing, "peace, happy heart can really follow you."


    "Hello! What do you mean Lu Anning pinches his waist and pretends to be fierce.


    "No! It''s not interesting Gu Zeyu shook his head, but his smile didn''t stop.


    It''s going to be late. The four of them arrive at the hotel and are ready to leave for Z university early tomorrow morning.


    Lu Anning takes the room card and leads Xinyu and Xinyi to the suite next to Gu Zeyu.


    "Why don''t we sleep with yudadi?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    "Er..." Lu Anning was stunned.


    As soon as Gu Zeyu opened the door, he heard them and suddenly said, "come and sleep together."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Lu Anning hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The two little guys have already rushed to Gu Zeyu''s direction.


    "Yudadi, the room is so big!" Lu Xinyu looked around and went to ask Lu Anning, "Mommy! The room is big enough for us to live together


    "Daddy Yu is going to sleep on my left tonight, and Mommy is on the right!" Lu Xinyi takes Gu Zeyu''s hand and acts like a spoiled child.


    "Good!" Gu Zeyu''s mouth is curved into a beautiful arc.


    "I''m going to sleep next to Mommy and yudadi!" Lu Xinyu is also coquettish.


    "Sleep well, sleep together!" Gu Zeyu picked them up and said to Lu Anning, "not yet!"


    "Ah? Oh... " Lu Anning slowly moved to this side, his face was a little red.


    Gu Zeyu saw it and secretly laughed.


    "Anning, you should take a bath and have a rest first. I''ll play with them. When it''s finished, we''ll have dinner."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning nodded and turned to the bathroom.


    "Yudadi, I want to play horse riding!" Lu Xinyi jumped on Gu Zeyu''s back, "OK!"


    "Yudadi, I want to play too!" Lu Xinyu also played with Gu Zeyu.


    "All right, all right, one by one!" Gu Zeyu suddenly raised Lu Xinyi, carried her around several times, and let her ride around the house on her neck.


    "Ha ha Have fun


    "Yudadi, it''s my turn this time!" Lu Xinyu yelled, "my sister has been playing for a long time!"


    "No! Play again


    "Ha ha..."


    Laughter reverberated throughout the suite, and Lu Anning could hear it clearly in the bathroom.


    "Lingling..."


    A burst of abrupt mobile phone ring came from Lu Anning''s bag.


    "Shh Gu Zeyu sweating, quickly put down the two little guys, some asthma, "it''s Mommy''s phone, let''s see who it is."


    "Peace! There''s a phone for you. May I have a look at it? " Gu Zeyu asked.


    "Good!" Lu Anning''s vague voice was accompanied by the sound of "Hua Hua".


    Being recognized, Gu Zeyu opens her bag and finds out her mobile phone.


    Strange number of a city


    "Daddy Yu, why don''t you take it?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    "No name, maybe wrong number." Gu Zeyu frowned.


    The bell was still ringing. Gu Zeyu looked at it for a long time, then pushed the answer button, "hello?"


    "Gu Zeyu?" There was a roar from the other end of the phone.


    "Well, it''s me." Gu Zeyu picked his eyebrows and had already recognized who was on the other end of the phone, so he said, "Mr. LAN, what''s the matter with calling so late?""Why are you holding Anning''s cell phone?! What about peace? What did you do to him? " Blue to court lion roar like voice continuous more than, Gu Zeyu quickly take the phone away.


    "Is it daddy blue?" When Lu Xinyi heard this, she immediately came to the spirit.


    "Xinyi and Xinyu are beside you too?"


    "Well, yes." Gu Zeyu nodded, "we live in the hotel, Anning is taking a bath."


    "What?" Blue to court a listen, almost from the stool up, voice from the original anger into restlessness and fear, "you cheat me, right?"


    "Daddy Yu, I want to talk to Daddy LAN on the phone!" Lu Xinyi pulled Gu Zeyu''s sleeve, "OK..."


    Gu Zeyu nodded at her and explained to the person on the phone, "Xinyi wants to answer the phone. Keep your voice down. Don''t scare her!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "Blue Daddy!" Lu Xinyi couldn''t wait to take the mobile phone and yelled at the sweet inside.


    "Hum..." Lu Xinyu took a look at his sister and didn''t understand why she liked that person so much.


    Gu Zeyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Xinyi seemed to like him more and more.


    "Ah! My dear When LAN Xiangting heard Lu Xinyi''s voice, he quickly laughed, especially the crisp voice of "Lan Dadi." he almost cried out that he was in his heart.


    "Blue daddy, I miss you so much!"


    "Daddy also wants Xinyi," Lan sighed to the court, "but how did Xinyi leave today?"


    "Mommy said that she would take Xinyi and her brother to see grandma, and then she would not let Xinyi call you."


    Grandma


    Blue to court look dark, they are going to worship peaceful mother?


    "Blue daddy, why don''t you talk?" Lu Xinyi called several times.


    "No," Lan Xiangting said hastily, "is Xinyi tired today?"


    "Not tired!" Lu Xinyi holding the phone sitting on the bed, began to chat with LAN Xiangting, completely ignored the one big and one small.


    "And your brother? What about Xinyu? "


    "Brother is playing with Yu Dadi."


    "Oh..." LAN Xiangting was disappointed, "is he tired today?"


    "Brother, blue daddy asked if you were tired or not!"


    Lu Xinyu raised his head and gave Lu Xinyi a cold look. "I don''t want to tell him!"


    "Brother, you are good or bad!" Lu Xinyi said with a mouthful, "my brother won''t tell me..."


    "Yes." Blue to court bitter nod, he heard.


    "When will Xinyi come back?" He changed the subject.


    "I don''t know..."


    "That Xin Yi remembers to think of blue Daddy!"


    "En en en, Xinyi missed daddy LAN so much!" Lu Xinyi said, "want to let blue daddy hold sleep."


    "Darling, when Xinyi comes back, LAN Dadi will come to see you!"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyi nodded hastily, "yudadi will sleep with Xinyi tonight."


    "Gu Zeyu..." Blue to court holding the hand of the phone hard to grasp, bone white, asked, "then your mommy?"


    "Mommy is taking a bath..."


    "In the shower?" Blue to court''s heart suddenly pull up, endure in the heart of anger and anxiety asked, "your mommy and Yu Daddy want to live in a room?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyi nodded.


    "I But No way LAN turned to the court anxiously, "Xinyi, you go to tell mommy that you don''t want to sleep with yudadi, and then you take mommy to another room!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zeyu sat on one side with black lines on his face, and he could hear it, OK!


    "But I also want to sleep with yudadi!" Lu Xinyi is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Lu Xinyi, who are you talking to on the phone?" Lu Anning just came out of the bathroom and saw that Lu Xinyi''s little man was talking on the phone. He was puzzled.


    "It''s blue Daddy!" Lu Xinyi smiles happily.


    "Lan Xiangting?" When Lu Anning heard that, Deng Deng ran over, grabbed Lu Xinyi''s mobile phone and said, "he''s uncle, not Daddy!"


    "Well, it''s daddy! It''s daddy Lu Xinyi saw that the phone had been robbed. She was so angry that she was kicking and rolling on the bed.


    "Peace LAN Xiangting called on the phone.


    "Hello?" Lu Anning picked up the phone with a frown, in a rather blunt tone, "why did you call? Can I help you? "


    "Peace..." Blue to court immediately put on aggrieved tone, "Why are you so fierce? Can''t you call if you have nothing to do? "


    Lu Anning''s hair drops suddenly fall down on the bed.


    "Give me a towel and I''ll wipe your hair." Gu Zeyu pulled the towel in Lu Anning''s hand and began to wipe the water stains on Lu Anning''s hair.


    "Well Thank you Lu Anning was stunned and quickly said thanks.


    "Gu Zeyu!" Blue on the other end of the phone yelled to the court, "dare you! How dare you! Get your dirty hands off me! Who let you... ""Pa"


    Lu Anning hung up the phone, blushed and blushed, and said to Gu Zeyu, "I''m sorry! I I''ll do it myself


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Zeyu held the towel and said, "sit on the bed and I''ll wipe it for you."


    "Lingling..."


    The mobile phone rings again. Lu Anning grabs it and presses it to death.


    Ring again, press again


    Ring again, press again


    Ring again, shut down! The world is quiet at last!


    "It''s really persistent!" Gu Zeyu said with a smile, wiping his hair for Lu Anning.


    "Ha ha "Lu Anning smiles awkwardly.


    Lu Anning is wearing her pajamas, big but lovely. Even so, she can''t hide her good figure.


    After bathing, her body exudes the fragrance of bath liquid, and her face is slightly flushed, charming and beautiful.


    In the University, Gu Zeyu once held her for a night, but nothing happened.


    It wasn''t because he was Liu Xiahui, but because he had a cold and a fever. Although he felt uncomfortable at that time, he still held her quietly and fell asleep.


    Gu Zeyu secretly sighed. Now I think it might have been time to have peace


    "What do you think?" Lu Anning asked suddenly.


    Gu Zeyu suddenly recovered. Her nose and breath were filled with the fragrance of her body. Her eyes were filled with her bright smile. Even her brain was like holding her for many years. For a moment, she could not help thinking about her.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    just at this moment, the room rang a doorbell.


    Gu Zeyu got up quickly and said, "it should be our dinner. I''ll open the door."


    "Mommy, LAN Dadi said," let me sleep in another room with you, not with Yu Dadi. " Lu Xinyi suddenly opens her mouth.


    Lu Anning suddenly widened his eyes, and his face turned red. What did Lan Xiang Ting mean?


    Since last time in the hospital, Lu Anning is still in a great shock, her heart is very confused


    "Xinyu, Xinyi has come to dinner!" Gu Zeyu yelled, and the two little guys ran out of bed.


    Lu Anning also stood up and four people were playing and eating in the living room.


    "Mommy, will you go to another room with Xinyi?" At the dinner table, Lu Xinyi spoke again.


    "I don''t want to go, I want to follow yudadi!" Lu Xinyu snatched the words, "and Mommy also wants to sleep next to me! May I, Mommy? "


    "No! Mommy and yudaddy are going to sleep next to me Lu Xinyi immediately forgot LAN Xiangting''s "advice" and pouted for her rights.


    "You said you were going out to sleep!"


    "No!" Lu Xinyi turned her head and hugged Gu Zeyu''s arm. "Brother, you have to sleep by yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning smiles and shakes his head.


    City a Kirin international.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    "Damn it LAN Xiangting was so angry that he threw his cell phone on the bed and fidgeted.


    Two people sleeping together?! There are two little guys here. Gu Zeyu will not do anything too much to Anning! No, no, what if Gu Zeyu''s animal nature is big?


    "Peace!" LAN shouts to the court and falls on his back.

 Chapter 149

    The night in Z city is a bit cool, and the moon hanging in the sky emits soft light.


    Gu Zeyu four people ate dinner, play tired, then crowded together in the big bed rest.


    Two little guys crowded in the middle, one against Lu Anning, the other against Gu Zeyu.


    "Mommy, is this your hometown?" Lu Xinyu asked in Lu Anning''s arms, "what about your home? Why do we stay in a hotel? "


    "Because..." Lu Anning gently patted him and said, "because mommy has no parents! But this is still my hometown. I grew up here. "


    "Is this also yudadi''s hometown?" Lu Xinyi tilts her head and asks.


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu, on the other side of the bed, nodded, "tomorrow I''ll take you to Mommy and daddy''s school."


    "Wow! How wonderful Lu Xinyi happily stretched out her arms.


    "Mommy. How big the moon is tonight! How beautiful Lu Xinyu said with a smile, "better than the American moon."


    "Of course, the moon in my hometown is the most beautiful!"


    Lu Anning looks at the moon outside the glass window. His mouth is curved, but he suddenly remembers the night many years ago.


    Different places, different occasions, but the same moon. At that time, there was her and LAN Xiangting.


    "Lan Xiangting, I can share half of my moon with you!"


    "Will you give it to me?"


    "If it''s you, be willing to!"


    Thoughts drift farther and farther, road peace of the heart a little tingling.


    City a Kirin international.


    LAN Xiangting grabs the mobile phone and turns over and over in bed, fidgeting.


    The light moonlight outside the window came in, and blue looked up to see a bright moon. I don''t know if the moon in Z city is still bright. The man who said to share half of the moon with him is not by his side at the moment.


    "Peace..." Blue to the court Dan Dan called a, suddenly sit up, with a mobile phone delimited twice, made a call out.


    "Lingling..."


    Murongsen had an operation during the day. He was so tired that when he was sleeping, LAN Xiangting''s "lethal ring at midnight" rang in good time.


    "Ah!" Murongsen fidgeted to roll, grabbed the mobile phone, saw the contact, picked up the phone and yelled, "if you have nothing to call, I''ll fight with you!"


    "You''ve had gunpowder!" LAN Xiangting replied impolitely, "it''s important to call you, of course!"


    "What''s the matter Ah... " Murongsen yawned a lot.


    "Gu Zeyu turned Anning away."


    "What?" Murongsen "Teng" suddenly bounced up from the bed, "where have you been? Back in America? How dare Gu Zeyu cheat me? "


    "I didn''t go back to America. I went to Z City, Anning hometown." Lan said to the court, "and it''s peaceful and dangerous tonight."


    "Dangerous? What''s the danger? "


    "It''s dangerous for a single man and a few women to live in the same room."


    "Shit! How can this work? " Murongsen immediately sat up from the bed, "come on, what do you want to do? You must have a plan to call me, don''t you? "


    "Yes, it''s time to catch up with Z city. I''m looking for you. Are you going or not? "


    "Go! Of course Murong senyi said frankly, "Gu Zeyu also told me that he went back to Z university to participate in the school celebration. He went with Anning. We''ll go, too. We''ll go right away! "


    "Well," Lan nodded to the court, "we''ll meet on Renmin Road."


    "No problem. I''ll be there in 30 minutes."


    After the two had determined the location of the "joint", they went out of the door.


    "If a child comes up to you, if he''s smiling and has blond hair and doesn''t answer questions, you''ll know who he is."


    Lu Anning is reading "Little Prince" carefully with story book. She leans slightly and bends her mouth slightly. Although she is already a mother, she is still as pure and lovely as in University.


    Gu Zeyu obsessed with looking at Lu Anning, intoxicated in her gentle, do not want to wake up.


    "At that time, please! Don''t let me be so sad all the time. Write to me as soon as possible. He''s back... " Lu Anning gently tells the whole story and closes the book.


    "I like the little prince so much Lu Xinyi was obsessed, "I want to go to the desert!"


    "I''m going too!" Lu Xinyu also said, "if I want to go to the desert, I also want my own rose."


    "OK," Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "when you grow up a little bit more, we''ll go to the desert, OK? Maybe I''ll meet the little prince! "


    "When can we grow up?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    "Soon." Gu Zeyu touched his little face.


    "It''s time for you two to go to bed! More sleep will make you grow faster Lu Anning said, "I have to get up very early tomorrow."


    "Does Mommy sleep with you?" Lu Xinyi asked."Of course." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Is Nayu''s father with you?"


    "Er..." Lu Anning was slightly stunned.


    "Of course!" Gu Zeyu took the words and said, "can we four sleep together?"


    "Yes!" Lu Xinyu nodded quickly.


    "Yes Lu Xinyi waved her little arm and turned to hold Lu Xinyu, "brother, you sleep next to me!"


    "I know," Lu Xinyu went into the quilt, "then you should be good!"


    "I will..."


    "Well behaved, go to sleep quickly!" Lu Anning coaxed them gently, "darling..."


    Under the same starry sky, LAN Xiangting and murongsen are on their way to Z city.


    "Gu Zeyu''s move is well used!" Murongsen sat in the car and sighed, "far away, lonely men and few women, the most suitable for cultivating feelings, why didn''t I expect?"


    "You are stupid!"


    "You are smart!" Murongsen spat, "you''re smart and let Gu Zeyu succeed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lan Xiangting, can you? If you drive at this speed, you''re done with what you need to do! " Murongsen was sitting on the co pilot''s seat. He couldn''t stay idle for a moment, shouting.


    "Go away!" Blue to court eyes suddenly turned red, what is to do things have been done, roared, "I can''t, you come? That''s the limit! "


    "Get it!" Murongsen didn''t turn his head. "I''m busy. I''ll find out where they live."


    LAN Xiangting frowns and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t ask murongsen how to find their place to stay, but he knows murongsen will give him a satisfactory answer.


    Car in the moonlight, finally came to Z city highway exit.


    "OK, in a place called Hyatt," murongsen said with his cell phone, "drive for an hour."


    "Half an hour." Blue to court cold mouth. It''s already ten o''clock. It''s so late. If we don''t get there, we''ll finish all the things we should do, just like murongsen said!


    In the hotel, Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi have been sleeping for a long time.


    Lu Anning nestled beside the bed. He had closed his eyes and went to sleep quietly. He was only half squeezed by two children and almost fell out of bed.


    Gu Zeyu gently gets up, gently kisses the two little guys, puts them in the middle of the big bed and covers the quilt for them.


    After two kids, there''s another big kid.


    Gu Zeyu smiles and looks at Lu Anning curling up into a ball. His heart becomes softer and softer. He stood up, went around the big bed and lifted Lu Anning up with the princess''s embrace.


    "Well..." Lu Anning opened his eyes vaguely, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," Gu Zeyu said with a smile. "I''ll take you to another room to sleep. The two kids have already occupied all the beds."


    "To another room?" Lu Anning was surprised and sober. Then he found that he was holding him. "Put me down, I can do it myself..."


    "Never mind, I like to hold you. Let it go in the next room


    To another room? The next room?!


    Lu Anning is carefully understanding the meaning of this sentence, did not find his face has become red.


    "Hooligan! What do you think? " Gu Zeyu smiles and walks out with her in his arms.


    "Ah?" Lu Anning bit his lip and stammered. His face turned red. "I I''m not thinking Don''t, don''t get me wrong! "


    "In fact," Gu Zeyu suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Anning, "Anning, it''s my imagination."


    "Yes?" Lu Anning looked at his face and blinked, "you What do you mean


    "Peace, what do I mean, don''t you understand?" Gu Zeyu spat out this sentence, lowered his head suddenly, and kissed the lips of peace on the road.


    His voice was hoarse and lustful.


    Lu Anning''s brain was completely blank for a moment, pushing Gu Zeyu gently with his hand.


    "Peace," Gu Zeyu released her, but her lips lingered on her neck and earlobe, "I want you, is this a fantasy?"


    "I..."


    Before Lu Anning had time to speak, his lips were occupied by him again. He conquered the city and occupied the land. Lu Anning could only passively accept, "well Let go of No... "


    Gu Zeyu hugged her and strode out.


    "Click"


    Lu Anning is held by him and comes to the corridor. Before Gu Zeyu can open the door, he hears the faint sound of turning the doorknob, and the door is suddenly opened from the outside.


    With a bang, the door of the room hit the wall.


    The moment the door opened, people inside and outside the door were stunned.


    Lu Anning nestled in Gu Zeyu''s arms, his red lips slightly swollen. He turned to look at the two men who suddenly appeared at the door of the hotel and said in a trembling voice, "blue LAN Xiangting, murongsen Why are you here? "Gu Zeyu also stopped all his movements and raised his head, only feeling in his eyes. The desire has not come yet.


    Lu Anning was flustered for a moment. He always felt like he was caught out of the wall and jumped out of Gu Zeyu''s arms.


    LAN Xiangting stands outside the door. His tall figure almost blocks the whole door. He can see clearly the confusion of Lu''an and Gu Zeyu''s desire. The green tendon in his hand reveals his anger at this time.


    "Gu Zeyu, you want to die!"


    LAN rushes up to the court and punches Gu Zeyu in the stomach. Gu Zeyu is unprepared. He hums and goes back several steps.


    "What''s going on Mr. LAN, didn''t you say you were looking for someone? " The hotel manager was cheated by murongsen and then came up to open the door for them, but he didn''t expect such a situation to happen, "how can we fight?"?! Stop fighting


    Blue to court has not heard the manager''s words, only red eyes, step forward, like to swallow Gu Zeyu alive.


    Gu Zeyu also reacted immediately. He saw LAN approach the court, and gave him a punch with a sudden force. He hit him straight in the face.


    It''s just that he messed up the good things and choked his anger. There''s no place to vent. It''s really fun to give him a punch!


    "Lan Xiangting! I''ve long wanted to beat you up! " Gu Zeyu frowned and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Do you think I don''t want to hit you?" Blue to court face wrinkled, said, "you just relative peace do what?"


    "Can''t you see it?" Gu Zeyu hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "that''s what you see!"


    "Asshole!" Blue to court roar, two men immediately scuffle into a ball.


    "My God! Stop fighting Lu Anning stood on one side, at a loss, shouting, "don''t fight! Are you crazy? Stop it


    Murongsen was completely stunned. When he heard Lu Anning''s cry, he quickly responded, "Damn it! Stop both of you


    Murongsen bravely stepped forward and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Those two men are still fighting. You punch me.


    "Murongsen, are you ok?" Lu Anning rushed to help him.


    "It''s killing me!" Murongsen yelled angrily, turned to the hotel manager and yelled, "what are you doing in a daze?! Help! Pull them away! One for each! "


    "Oh The manager answered quickly, and they came forward together, one hugging the other.


    "Murongsen, let me go!" Blue struggles to court to shout a way, "see I don''t beat flat this bastard!"


    "It''s not sure who will beat you!" Gu Zeyu also said, "Lan Xiangting, it''s you who are a jerk!"


    Two people say, the body does not stop to move forward, a pair want to fight again of momentum.


    "Don''t make any noise! What are you doing? " Lu Anning was in the middle of the two, with a splitting headache. "Can you be more peaceful?"


    "Anning, Gu Zeyu, he''s not treating you right!" Blue to court urgent shout, "I don''t beat him is really..."


    "Shut up Lu Anning shouts to him, "you come here in the middle of the night, I think you are wrong!"


    "I..." LAN opens her mouth to the court, and it''s hard to argue.


    "Peace..."


    Gu Zeyu was just about to speak, but Lu Anning blocked him back. "Gu Zeyu, don''t say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zeyu is not willing to bow his head.


    "My God, blue Daddy!"


    At the moment of confrontation, Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi wake up and run out of the bedroom together.


    Lu Xinyi sees LAN Xiangting at a glance, and the whole person pours at him.


    "Xinyi!" Blue to court a joy, quickly squat down to pick up the little guy, but pull the arm pain.


    "Blue daddy, why is your face bleeding?"


    "Nothing." LAN shook his head to the court.


    "Yudadi! You''re hurt! " Lu Xinyu looked at the situation at the door.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Zeyu also shook his head.


    Lu Anning helped her forehead. Now the situation is so chaotic that her brain is not enough.


    "This..." The hotel manager stood aside, "Mr. LAN, I''ll go down and get some wine."


    After that, he left the scene of the accident in a hurry.


    "Mommy, blue daddy is bleeding. What should I do?" Lu Xinyi is in LAN Xiangting''s arms. The first time she sees him in such a mess, she is almost scared to cry.


    "Yudadi is also injured!" Lu Xinyu looked at Gu Zeyu heartily, "Mommy, you have to help Yu daddy deal with the wound!"


    "Peace, I''m bleeding, and I''m hurt!" Murongsen is not willing to show weakness.


    For a moment, three men looked at her pitifully at the same time.


    Oh, my God! When did she have so many rotten peach blossoms! She''s going crazy!


    "You deserve it! All three of you deserve it Lu Anning pointed to them and yelled, "where do you like to go! Lu Xinyu, Lu Xinyi, come here and go to sleep! "


    "No! I want to accompany blue Daddy"No! I want to accompany yudadi! "


    The two little guys were speaking in unison.


    "Good, good! Don''t sleep, do you? " Lu Anning stares at five people, "then I sleep! If you dare to quarrel and annoy me, I will run away! So that none of you can find it! "


    With that, he turned to the bedroom. Slamming the door, leaving three big and two small in a mess outside.


    "Mommy''s anger is terrible!" Lu Xinyi stares at the closed door.


    "Yeah, we''re done." Lu Xinyu nodded.


    "It''s all your fault!" Murongsen complained, "it makes Anning angry! How old are you, still learning how to fight with young people? "


    "Blame him!" LAN Xiangting stares at Gu Zeyu angrily, "if I come late..."


    "It''ll do me good!" Gu Zeyu took his words and said coldly, "in the middle of the night, how can you come here from city a?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Blue squints at the court.


    "We can''t do this!" Seeing that they would be red eyed again, murongsen quickly advised, "we should sit down and have a good talk."


    "About what?" LAN asked the court.


    "Talk about peace!" Murongsen replied.


    "Good." Gu Zeyu should.


    Three people sit on the sofa, regardless of face, body hanging color funny appearance, still serious.


    "Let''s make a gentleman''s agreement!" Murongsen respectively looked at two people, "we stand on the same starting line, aboveboard pursuit of peace."


    "Agreed!"


    "Agreed!"


    "Also, even if something intimate happens with Anning," murongsen continued, "if Anning is willing, no one else can disagree."


    The other two men were staring at each other, their eyes full of disagreement.


    "If you think about it, where do we fall in love without a small hand or a small mouth?" murongsen said again. "If we kiss each other once, I think we''ll be beaten up before we can catch up with each other!"


    "Besides, on the premise that peace is willing, if peace is willing, it means that other people will have no chance!"


    Gu Zeyu frowned and said, "I agree. "


    " and you? "


    "I agree." LAN nodded to the court. At present, this should be the best solution.


    "Well, then we are officially friendly enemies! We all show our skills and try our best to see who can pursue peace! Don''t cheat


    "Good!"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 150

    Lu Anning threw his hand into the bedroom. He was confused and couldn''t figure out what to do.


    Upset for a long time, still worried about the two little guys, decided to quietly open the door and go out to have a look.


    On the table in the living room is the medicinal wine brought by the hotel manager, which murongsen himself rubs casually. The two little guys have been sleeping in the arms of the other two men.


    "Peace Gu Zeyu saw at a glance that Lu Anning came out of the door and gave a gentle cry.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "give me Xinyu and let him go to bed."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take him over." Gu Zeyu got up and went to the bedroom with the little guy in his arms.


    Blue to court also with him up, silently holding Xinyi go in.


    "Anning, Anning," murongsen said, holding Lu Anning, "wipe my face quickly. I don''t know who has beaten my face. I can''t see anyone tomorrow."


    Then he thrust the wine into Lu Anning''s hand.


    "You deserve it! Sit down Lu Anning snorted.


    Murongsen quickly sat down on the sofa. Lu Anning wiped his face with a cotton swab and asked, "how can you and LAN Xiangting suddenly come here tonight?"


    "Not yet That is... " Murongsen hesitated. Suddenly he saw two people coming out of the bedroom and said, "I was pulled by LAN Xiangting. I don''t know. Ask him!"


    "When I miss you, I''ll come." LAN Xiangting looks at Lu Anning, who is treating murongsen''s wound, and touches the lump on his face.


    Gu Zeyu glanced at him. He was a liar, but he didn''t blush


    "OK," Lu Anning stood up and looked at the two people in confusion. "Gu Zeyu, go to take a bath and have a rest. You have to go back to school early tomorrow morning."


    "And you?" Gu Zeyu asked.


    "I''ll sleep, too!"


    "What about me?" Blue to court frown, forehead swelling big piece.


    "It''s none of my business?" Lu Anning said with a cold face, "here you are. Let murongsen wipe it for you. You two had better go back and forth from where."


    "No." Blue to court proud don''t lead a head, "Murong Sen is clumsy, I don''t trust.". You wipe it for me. Didn''t you just wipe it for him? "


    "Then don''t wipe it." Lu Anning put down the medicine. "I''m going to bed."


    "I''ll take a bath. We''ll get up early tomorrow morning." Gu Zeyu opens his mouth, takes a proud look at LAN Xiangting and turns to leave.


    "You two go now."


    "Anning, we come all the way here, you can''t drive us away!" Murongsen defended his rights to the death.


    "This is a hotel. Just go and have a room," Lu said faintly. "I just want to invite you out of my room."


    "No way!" LAN Xiangting shook his head firmly, "you live with Gu Zeyu. I''m not sure. If we were late just now, you would be killed by him..."


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning interrupted him, his face red as if to drip blood, "don''t say..."


    Murongsen touched his nose. "Anning, we will stay on the sofa in the living room for one night. Otherwise, let Gu Zeyu go out with us, or we won''t go!"


    "With Whatever you want! " Road peace should be under, flustered turn around to return to the room.


    Early the next morning, Lu Anning took two little guys out of the bedroom door. As expected, he saw three men sitting on the sofa looking at each other.


    "Yudadi!" Lu Xinyu pours into Gu Zeyu''s arms.


    "Blue Daddy!" Lu Xinyi pours into LAN Xiangting''s arms.


    "Oh, I''m the most pitiful!" Murongsen cried, "peace, I need a warm embrace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning smoked the corner of his mouth and quickly blocked him, "I think you need a strong fist! Go away


    "Hum..."


    "Anning, breakfast will be here soon," Gu Zeyu said. "When we finish eating, we''ll go back to Z University."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning nodded. "Fortunately, you didn''t get any hurt on your face, otherwise it would be a shame."


    "Yes," Gu Zeyu glanced at LAN Xiangting, "it''s really lucky in misfortune!"


    "But blue daddy has become a panda eye!" Lu Xinyi some distressed, "are not handsome!"


    "Really not handsome?" Blue to court quite worried, quickly touched his face, this is his capital.


    Lu Anning took a look at him and laughed.


    The corners of the eyes are blue and purple, the cheekbones are also abraded, and the corners of the mouth are still bloodshot. I''m really embarrassed


    Blue to court a Leng, looking at the road peace without scruple smile, suddenly feel that he was hurt also worth.


    "Blue daddy, will you play with Xinyi today?" Sitting at the dinner table, Lu Xinyi asked with her head tilted.


    "Of course!"


    "Lan Xiangting, what do you want to do?" Lu Anning was slightly annoyed, "can you not be naive?""Where is childish?" Blue to court raised his head, "I am very serious, very serious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning helps the forehead.


    "Well, Anning," Gu Zeyu gave her the soup, "eat first."


    "Good."


    In the end, LAN Xiangting and murongsen followed them to Z University.


    There are several huge hydrogen balloons on both sides of the school gate, on which there are banners, "Celebrating the centenary of the founding of the University of Z", and the words "Celebrating the centenary of the University of Z" are very conspicuous.


    "I miss you so much!" Lu Anning looks at her alma mater, her eyes are red. Once she was carrying a backpack, and she was curious about the campus. Goodbye for ten years.


    "Yes Gu Zeyu''s eyes are also full of nostalgia, "let''s go, let''s go to the auditorium."


    "Yes."


    "By the way," Gu Zeyu said as he walked, "Lan Xiangting, murongsen, let me introduce our school to you."


    "No need!" Blue to the court coldly glanced over, thought, what to show off!


    "The avenue we are walking on now," Gu Zeyu said to himself, "is where Anning and I met for the first time. At that time, when I was a volunteer to pick up new students, she was the first one I received."


    Murongsen squinted, "Gu Zeyu, you can shut up."


    "I''ll tell Xinyu." Gu Zeyu smiles at Xinyu, "Xinyu, look over there, it''s the place where daddy and Mommy have classes. At that time, I went to study with your mommy. Sometimes your Mommy would fall asleep. Your mommy really didn''t like studying..."


    "Really?" Lu Xinyi answered, "Mommy doesn''t like reading as much as Xinyi?"


    "Yes Gu Zeyu looked back and laughed, "but Mommy is very smart!"


    Several people continue to go forward, Lu Xinyu suddenly pointed to a hillside and said, "there are many brothers and sisters kissing. Where is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning blushed and said, "let''s go!"


    Gu Zeyu gave an ambiguous smile, deliberately looked at the two men behind him and said, "there, it''s the" lover''s slope "of the school. It''s the place where I went out with your mummy for the first time."


    "Gu Zeyu!" Lu Anning spat in a low voice, "stop it!"


    LAN Xiangting stealthily clenches her hand. Her heart is burning. Seeing Anning blush like this, Gu Zeyu must have done nothing good


    "Does Mommy have a relationship with yudadi?" Lu Xinyi spoke as expected.


    "Yes Gu Zeyu nodded naturally.


    "Gu Zeyu, I want to hit you!" Murongsen rushed to the front and stood between him and Lu Anning.


    "Sen Dadi, you also kiss Mommy. Why do you want to beat Yu Dadi?" Lu Xinyu asked in Gu Zeyu''s arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen smiles awkwardly and feels the sight of LAN Xiangting and Gu Zeyu. He doesn''t look at the scenery.


    "That''s the playground over there!" Lu Anning exclaimed excitedly, "and the basketball court, you see, now there are still people playing! Wow, the students are so handsome! "


    "What''s so great about being able to play," Lan murmured to the court. "Peace, I''ll call you another day."


    "Yudadi, can you?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    "A little bit." Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "when Xinyu grows up a little bit, I''ll teach you how to fight, OK?"


    "Yes! Yudadi is wonderful


    "Are you too modest?" Lu Anning said to Gu Zeyu with a smile, "you are the main force."


    "Is it?" Gu Zeyu eyebrows, "I forget, only remember playing a few games, at that time you sent me water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiangting is very angry. How can he feel trapped? He doesn''t come here to listen to Gu Zeyu''s pure love story with Anning!


    Z hall has been overcrowded, dark, auditorium only left on the stage that a few dazzling lights.


    LAN Xiangting and murongsen want to go backstage with Gu Zeyu, but they are stopped by Lu Anning.


    "You two are here to watch Xinyu and Xinyi. I''ll come out soon."


    "We''ll go in, too." Murongsen exclaimed.


    "No way!" Lu Anning shook his head firmly. "I''ll go to see the tutor and come out soon. When Gu Zeyu comes on stage to finish the report, we''ll go."


    "Mommy, I''ll wait for you!" Lu Xinyu nodded obediently.


    "Good, Xinyu is the best!" Lu Anning kisses him on the face.


    "Mommy, you need to come out quickly!" Lu Xinyi nests in LAN Xiangting''s arms and looks at the crowded auditorium with some curiosity.


    "Yes, yes." Lu Anning follows Gu Zeyu backstage.


    Just left the sight of LAN Xiangting, Gu Zeyu grasped Lu Anning''s hand.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Lu Anning was surprised.


    "When I first entered the campus, I wanted to do this." Gu Zeyu smiles at her and holds her Yingying hand.


    "Isn''t this Zeyu?" The head of the Department who was looking at his speech on the backstage recognized Gu Zeyu at a glance."Director!" Gu Zeyu took Lu Anning and said, "long time no see!"


    "Yes," said the head of the Department, a funny old man, looking at their clasped hands with a smile, "and Anning, the talented and beautiful lady of our department in those years."


    Lu Anning lowered his head shyly, but Gu Zeyu was very generous and said, "thank you for your care."


    "Ha ha..."


    When Lu Anning comes out, LAN Xiangting and murongsen have consciously sat in the audience. Seeing her coming out, they quickly pull her to their side.


    "When will Yu daddy come out?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "Yudadi is going to speak on stage, very handsome!" Lu Xinyu looked at the stage expectantly and did not hide his admiration.


    LAN Xiangting sits on one side and sighs silently. Maybe he should go back to his alma mater and make a speech. Will Xinyu like him a little bit? As like as two peas, Gu Zeyu and


    were all leaders of the school before the speech. Lu Ning had already heard complaints around her. She could not help laughing, but she was just the same as before.


    "Now let''s welcome Gu Zeyu, an alumnus of our school and an excellent graduate of XX, to make a speech!" When Lu Anning was bored, he finally waited until Gu Zeyu came to power.


    After a burst of warm applause, Gu Zeyu walked onto the stage in a suit.


    He just stood in front of the microphone. Before he spoke, there was another spontaneous cheering.


    "My God, handsome!"


    "Why didn''t I meet such a handsome senior several years ago?"


    "I can''t do it. It''s worth the trip today!"


    Listening to the praise of the girls around, Lu Anning couldn''t help smiling. Gu Zeyu is still so charming. She was the object of girls'' pursuit when she was in college, but now her style is still the same.


    LAN Xiangting holds Lu Xinyi in one hand, but her eyes are fixed on Lu Anning. She is staring at the stage and suddenly grabs Lu Anning''s hand in the dark.


    Lu Anning, startled, glared at him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Why are you staring at him? That''s how he looks? " LAN Xiangting was so fierce that she held her hand tightly.


    "I..." Lu Anning frowned. "He''s talking. Of course I want to see him! Let go of me


    "No!" Blue court staring at her, "if you move around, I don''t mind kissing you here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s eyes widened. It''s not the first time he''s seen such a rascal, but he still can''t do anything about it.


    "Anning, you''d better keep looking at me like this!" Two people look at each other for a long time, blue to court suddenly open mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning glanced at him and quickly turned to see the stage.


    "Hello, I''m Gu Zeyu." As soon as Gu Zeyu opened his mouth, he cheered again. "I''m glad to be back here again today..."


    Coming out of the auditorium, the group walked out slowly. Lu Anning rubbed the back of his hand, which was blue and red.


    "Peace, what''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu saw it and asked, "Why are your hands red?"


    "No, it''s OK." Lu Anning said with a smile, "I''m pressed."


    LAN looks at the red on the back of her hand and smiles secretly. It''s his masterpiece


    "I said, are you two enough?" Gu Zeyu looked at the two men and said, "can you leave now?"


    "Why?" Murongsen is not satisfied with the opening, "where do you want to take Anning?"? We''ll follow all the time. "


    "I want to go back to worship my mother," Lu Anning''s face suddenly became dim. "If you want to join in the fun, please leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen''s face suddenly became ugly, and he felt guilty, "Anning, I don''t mean that, I don''t know..."


    "I know. It doesn''t matter." After a while, Lu Anning shook his head.


    "We also follow," blue to court light mouth, "just want to see, absolutely won''t add chaos."


    "Yes, it''s right here." Murongsen also said, "aunt is a very good person, we also want to worship, can you, peaceful?"


    Lu Anning took a look at the crowd and finally nodded.


    She complained about LAN Xiangting, but her mother didn''t. her mother always took him as her son-in-law. She heard doctor Cao say that her mother kept reciting his name before she died. Let him go to his mother''s grave. I wonder if the mother in heaven can see


    On the way to his hometown, Lu Anning''s heart became more and more heavy. The car drove directly to the hillside where Lu Mu was buried.


    Several people took out the prepared sacrifices and walked up slowly. A gust of wind blew, and Lu Anning wanted to cry.


    Halfway up the mountain, Lu Anning sees his mother''s grave at a glance. It''s just different from the yellow soil four years ago. The tomb in front of him is a stone tomb made of carefully carved stones.


    "Has anyone been here?" Murongsen also has some doubts.


    "Mom, I''m coming!"When everyone was stunned, LAN Xiangting went straight to the tomb and opened his mouth to the photo on the tombstone.


    Mom?!


    The three people behind all stare at him, think of, blue to court how so shameless?


    "It''s early this year, because Anning has come back. I came with her." LAN Xiangting continued, "and your two grandsons, the twins of dragon and Phoenix, would you be very happy if you knew?"


    Lu Anning choked. Does he come every year? Did he fix his mother''s grave?


    "Xinyi, the person in the photo is grandma."


    "Grandma?" Lu Xinyi bit her lip and asked, "is grandma gone?"


    Lu Anning covered his mouth and walked forward a few steps. Kneeling in front of the tombstone, he cried with tears, "Mom, I''m back, I''m back..."


    "Sorry, I haven''t been able to come back to see you..."


    "Mom, are you OK over there? I miss you so much


    Lu Anning said intermittently, two little guys standing on one side wisely.


    Gu Zeyu took the flowers and put them in front of Lu Mu''s grave and said, "aunt, I hope you''ll have a good time there. I''ll take care of the peace. Don''t worry about it."


    LAN Xiangting secretly said in her heart, "Mom, I know that I used to be a jerk. I''m sorry for Anning, I''m sorry for you, but I really like Anning. I hope you must protect me and let me recover Anning! I will make it up to her and our children. "


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Anning gradually stabilized his mood.


    The sun tends to set. Lu Anning stands up slowly and says, "let''s go."


    The group walked back silently. Lu Anning looked back at the solitary grave from time to time. They felt sad.


    A few people just went down the hill, but they happened to meet Lu Anning''s neighbor who came back from doing farm work.


    "Third uncle?" Lu Anning was surprised and quickly asked for help.


    "Oh! Isn''t that peace? " The neighbor''s third uncle looked at it and said in a loud voice, "my God, I haven''t seen you for many years! Anning, where have you been? "


    "I went abroad." Lu Anning''s face was still covered with tears, "how''s the third uncle?"


    "OK, OK." The third uncle gave a simple and honest smile, glanced back and was surprised, "Oh, this is not the son-in-law of the Lu family!"


    "Hello, uncle." LAN nodded to the court.


    Lu Anning was surprised. How could the third uncle know him?


    "Oh, good," the third uncle nodded, "the son-in-law of the Lu family is not alone this year."


    "Yes, Anning came back together this year." Blue to court affectionately saw road peaceful one eye.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Third uncle nodded and saw two little guys again, "ouch, Anning, is this your child? The male doll is as like as two peas in law.


    At the end of the speech, Gu Zeyu''s face became rather ugly.


    "Well..." Lu Anning nodded in confusion.


    "Is peace still home?"


    "No more." Lu Anning shook his head. "Today I''m back in the city. There''s no place to live here."


    "Yes," the third uncle sighed helplessly, "just come back, just come back."


    A few people said goodbye to the place.


    It''s getting late, so they go back to the hotel yesterday and return to city a tomorrow.

 Chapter 151

    After a day''s running, Lu Anning watched the two little guys lie on the bed early and go to sleep, while the three of them, LAN Xiangting, lived next door, didn''t know if they had a rest.


    Lu Anning couldn''t recover from his sadness for a moment, and he was sleepless.


    Lying in bed for half a day, tossing and turning, or put on a coat to the balcony.


    As soon as I got to the balcony, I felt a faint smell of smoke flowing in the air, but suddenly I saw the blue court leaning on the balcony next door smoking.


    His right index finger and middle finger casually holding a cigarette, from time to time a smoke, eyes half squint, look a little misty.


    "Cough..."


    Lu Anning couldn''t stand the smell of smoke and coughed for a while.


    Blue to court eyelid a jump, busy turn head, conveniently put out the smoke in the hand, way, "peaceful?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and said, "sorry to interrupt your smoking."


    "Nothing Why are you up so late? " Blue to court came a few steps, "all a little bit."


    "Well, I can''t sleep." Lu Anning smiles.


    Two people separated by less than two meters, standing on their respective balcony, temporarily speechless.


    "The moon is fine tonight." LAN looked up at the sky and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Yes, the moon is round." Lu Anning also looked up at the bright moon.


    "Our moon is always the roundest and brightest." The voice of LAN Xiangting is soft.


    "What What? " Lu Anning was a little flustered.


    "The moon of our family," Lan turned to the court and looked at Lu Anning, "didn''t you say that half of the moon would be given to me?"


    "I don''t remember!" Lu Anning doesn''t want to talk about the past.


    "But I remember it very well. I come back every year." LAN Xiangting''s eyes are hurt, but he still tries to keep smiling.


    "Every year Are they all back? " Asked Lu Anning.


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court.


    Lu Anning looked at him for a few seconds and suddenly asked, "did you repair my mother''s tomb?"


    "Yes." Blue court bitter hook hook corners of the mouth, "when it is a little compensation, so, my heart will be better."


    "Thank you." Lu Anning spits out these words. He doesn''t want to argue any more.


    "As long as you don''t hate me," Lan Xiangting''s faint voice said, "people can''t come back to life after death. It''s been so long and peaceful. I just hope you won''t be sad any more."


    "If you don''t feel sad, you don''t feel sad. I''m not that strong." Lu Anning raised his eyes and said, "I''m going to sleep."


    "Wait a minute!" LAN Xiangting quickly stops her.


    "Anything else?"


    "I''ll come to you." LAN looks at her to the court.


    Lu Anning frowned, "don''t come here. I won''t open the door for you."


    "I didn''t say go Blue to court a smile, one hand on the balcony railings, in the road peace haven''t had time to speak, see him jump from the balcony that end, suddenly came to himself.


    "Powerful?" Blue patted the ash on clapping hand to court, looking at Lu Anning with a smile.


    Lu Anning''s hands trembled and stared at him, "this is More than ten floors! Are you not afraid of danger? "


    "Are you worried about me?" Blue to court hook mouth, slowly close to the road peace.


    "I''m afraid you''ll fall to death. The police officer arrested me as a suspect." Lu Anning didn''t have a good mouth, "an old bone, but also learn young people over the wall."


    "Where am I old?" LAN Xiangting smiles even more, "did Xinyu and Xinyi sleep?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "what time is it. I''m going to sleep, too. "


    "I just came here..."


    "You''re coming here yourself." Lu Anning glared at him, "you''d better go back quickly."


    "Your eyes are still swollen!" Blue court by the light in the room, sharp eyes to see Lu Anning red eyes and tears on her face.


    "What''s your business?" Lu Anning frowned and turned to go.


    "Anning," Lan Xiangting grabbed her, "still blame me?"


    "Let go of me!" Lu Anning shook his hand, "don''t use violence every time, OK?"


    "I''m so sorry to see you cry so sad today," Lan Xiangting held on to her. "If you have any grievances or dissatisfaction, you can beat me a few times to vent..."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Anning suddenly turned around and raised his foot to kick on LAN Xiangting''s calf bone.


    "Hiss..." Blue to court ache of pour to inhale a cold air, quickly loosen her, lower the head to rub own calf, "you this also too suddenly, I didn''t prepare well!"


    Blue to court mumble for a long time, but don''t see road peaceful what reaction, doubt of see to her. I saw her head down did not speak, the body a shake a shake, accompanied by a suppressed voice of sobbing.


    "Anning, are you crying?" Blue to court quickly straight body, pull her shoulder, distressed asked, "what''s the matter? Did it hurt just now? "Lu Anning raised his head, two lines of clear tears on his face, and cried with hazy eyes, "blue to the court! I hate you, I hate you! Why did I meet you Wu Wu... "


    Words a mouth, tears like a sluice of water, a hair out of control.


    LAN Xiangting is in a panic for a moment. She has never seen Lu Anning cry so sad. She suddenly loses her hands and feet, wipes her tears and apologizes, "I''m sorry, I''m not good Stop crying Anning, I''m sorry, don''t cry... "


    "I hate you! Sobbing I hate you when I think of my mother... " Lu Anning sobbed and wept.


    "Sorry, peace!" LAN Xiangting said, holding her in her arms, letting her vent in her arms, "I''m not good..."


    "Why did you lock me up? I didn''t even see her last face Lu Anning was kicking in his arms.


    "I''m sorry!" LAN forced her around the court.


    "What''s the use of your coming now She can''t even see Wu Wu... "


    "I hate you so much..." Lu Anning cried out of breath, "I hate you! I hate you so much... "


    "I love you." LAN rolled up and down to the court Adam''s apple, "I love you, peace I love you enough. "


    In a moment of stillness, Lu Anning stopped all his movements. Although he could not smell his nose, he seemed to be able to feel the light smell of tobacco on his body.


    "Even if you hate me and hate me, I won''t let you go." His voice sounded over her head, "peace, I want to be with you, always with you. For a lifetime, make it up to you. "


    At this moment, Lu Anning couldn''t tell exactly what he felt in his heart. He only felt some pain in his heart.


    "In the four years without you, I seemed to be living in a muddle," Lan Xiangting held her and told her the past bit by bit. "I used all my relationships and couldn''t find your trace. Only when I saw the divorce agreement did I know what despair felt like..."


    "My mind is full of you, every bit of it is full of you. Your good and your bad are replayed in my mind over and over again. I hate to lose you..."


    "Thinking of how disappointed you are with me, I wish I could beat myself Dream every day and night, dream of you leaving me, dream of you crying and accusing me I don''t even have a chance to say "I''m sorry..."


    "Sometimes I think that if you don''t come back, I''ll live like this for the rest of my life Anyway, I can''t find you... "


    "Lan Xiangting, can I believe you?" After listening to him, Lu Anning said, "it''s just a marriage connected by a contract. Will you fall in love with me? Besides, I''ve been away for four years... "


    "Why not?" LAN Xiangting put her chin on her head and said, "I love you at first sight, but I''m too stupid to find out..."


    "But you don''t like..." Lu Anning opened his mouth in a small voice, because he was crying too much and his head was dizzy. He was sleepy standing like this.


    "I''m not," Lan sighed to the court. "I don''t know what happened to me when I was young. I could have done such a ridiculous thing I only treat him as my brother, Anning, believe me From now on, there will be nothing


    Two so quietly holding.


    "Peace?" Blue court can''t hear the response, asked softly, "won''t you fall asleep again?"


    Lu Anning closed his eyes and was a little sleepy. Although he heard his voice, he was too tired to respond.


    Blue to court smile, a horizontal embrace will be road peace hold, quietly go to the bedroom.


    Put her on the bed, shallow in her forehead printed a kiss, and respectively kiss two little guy.


    Looking at the mother and son lying on the bed, LAN Xiangting wants to take them all into her arms.


    That''s his wife and children


    Just wanted to get up, the road should be sleeping Xinyu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Blue to court a Leng, soft voice way, "little fellow, you haven''t slept?"


    "I woke up when I heard Mommy crying." Lu Xinyu''s eyes were bright. "Did Mommy cry because she missed grandma?"


    "Yes." Blue touched his head to the court.


    Lu Xinyu resisted a little and said, "I heard Mommy say she hates you."


    "So you hate me, too?" LAN Xiangting said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t like you." Lu Xinyu said, "you don''t care about me and my sister. I don''t want to admit that you are my father."


    "Xinyu, you..." Blue to court micro open mouth, surprised asked, "you know, you know I''m your father?"


    "I asked my grandfather." Lu Xinyu chuckled, "and everyone said I look like you, I already know."


    LAN Xiangting is a little excited. Although Xinyu doesn''t like him, he knows his identity, which is enough for him!


    "as like as two peas, I was exactly the same as you when I was little." LAN Xiangting looks at his "miniature version" with his father''s love in his eyes. "Can I show you a picture some other day?""I don''t want to see it." Lu Xinyu didn''t turn his head. "If you make Mommy angry again and make her cry again, I will fight with you when I grow up. I fight very hard."


    Blue to court some distressed smile, "why heart Yu fight very fierce?"


    "Because Xinyu wants to protect mummy and sister, the children in kindergarten bully us and say we don''t have a father, so I''ll beat them..."


    "Kindergarten children bully you?" Blue to court a listen, immediately clenched fist.


    "When I first went, some children bullied my sister! They say we have two dads, but no dads... "


    "Who said you didn''t have a dad?" Blue to court look a Lin, "when we go home, I will go to bully your children, tell him you have a father! Your father is me


    "I don''t want it!" Lu Xinyu angrily turned his back, "what''s good for you!"


    "Then I will work hard in the future, OK?" Blue to court bitter smile, "I have what do not good place, you tell me, and then I changed, OK?"


    "Huhu..."


    LAN Xiangting is waiting for his answer, but he can''t help shaking his head and laughing when he hears his shallow breathing. It''s really mother and son. After listening, they fall asleep. I don''t know if they really hear it


    The next morning, several people gathered in lu''anning''s room for breakfast.


    "I seemed to wake up for a while last night," murongsen said to LAN Xiangting, "I didn''t seem to see you. Where did you go?"


    Lu Anning takes a bowl hand, and LAN glances at her intentionally or unintentionally. He turns to murongsen and says, "do I have to report to you when I go to the toilet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murong senbai didn''t speak again.


    Just as Lu Xinyu was about to open his mouth, he saw that LAN Xiangting put his index finger on his mouth and turned his back to murongsen. He made a "shush" to him. Although he didn''t understand why, the little serious Lu Xinyu nodded.


    Gu Zeyu sat aside and saw clearly the "undercurrent surging" between the big and the small. His eyes suddenly darkened.


    A city coast villa.


    Liang Zhe is sitting on the sofa, holding his cell phone tightly. When he received the call, he found out that LAN Xiangting had followed Lu Anning back to his hometown in a hurry


    His brother Xiang Ting, once heard a word from him, flew to Norway with him, and came to Japan alone just to take him back. Those who had been good to him really turned into the past!


    "Brother Xiang Ting, I still like you."


    Liang zhe suddenly remembers his confession to LAN Xiangting many years ago after his sister died.


    "Your sister, Xiaoru died to save me. Do you still like me?" Blue to court eyes pain.


    "I don''t blame you, and I believe my sister won''t blame you either. Brother Xiangting," he reached out and touched the white shirt of blue Xiangting, "I still like you."


    He saw blue to court eyes changed several times, finally or mouth, "that together."


    "Really?" There was a tremor in his voice.


    "Really." LAN nodded to the court and touched his hair.


    "Brother Xiang Ting!" He put his arms around LAN Xiangting''s waist and looked up at him, "I''m really happy!"


    "That''s good." Blue to court hook the corner of the mouth.


    "Brother Xiang Ting!" He called a sound, a foot pad, close to the blue court lip, quickly printed a kiss, "my first kiss."


    Blue to court Leng Leng, as if by the point.


    "Brother Xiang Ting?" He looked at LAN Xiangting with some doubts, "are you unhappy?"


    "No Blue shakes his head to the court, suddenly clasps his head, lips deeply imprints him, "I''m also the first kiss."


    Thinking of this, Liang Zhe''s eyes suddenly constricted. If it belonged to him, he would take it back one by one!


    Turn on the cell phone and dial the phone he never actively contacted.


    "Doo Doo..."


    "Hello?" Sato wind governance lazy voice came, "rare ah, you even call me."


    "Yes." Liang Zhe''s voice was frightfully cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Sato Fengzhi''s face appeared a bitter smile. Of course, you only call me when you have something to do.


    "Lend me a few people."


    "Good."


    Sato Fengzhi promised to be so simple that Liang zhe was surprised. "Don''t you ask me what I want to do?"


    "Murder and arson, commit crimes." Sato cold smile, "my people are good at doing these, presumably you are also interested in our advantages."


    "The little master is the little master."


    "Send someone over tomorrow." Sato said, "I don''t care what you do, as long as you''re OK."


    Liang zhe Leng Leng, "don''t worry, I live longer than you!"


    "Ha ha That''s good. "


    It''s been a few days since I returned to city A. for the chat and crying that night, LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning had a tacit understanding and didn''t speak, and had no chance to speak again.


    Amjin international building.When it was time to get off work, LAN Xiangting was a little uneasy. I haven''t seen the kids for several days. I still miss them.


    We have to find a way


    After a long silence, LAN Xiangting knocked his finger on the table and went to the kindergarten to meet them. Yes, that''s it!


    Put on the coat, grab the car key, blue court can''t wait to go out.


    "President, where are you going?" Fan Cheng asked.


    "Go..." Blue to court high spirited, "to the kindergarten to meet my babies."


    "Ouch, the president really loves them. They must be very happy when you go."


    "You son!" LAN Xiangting smiles and pats him, but he can''t hide his joy and goes down quickly.


    Duan Xiaoxiao looks at LAN Xiangting''s back, picks up his mobile phone and sends a message, "he''s going to the kindergarten to pick up the child."


    LAN Xiangting drove to the gate of their kindergarten. He wanted to wait, but suddenly thought that if Gu Zeyu came to pick them up later, he would not have a chance to meet the two kids?


    Thinking about this, LAN Xiangting quickly steps out of the car and goes to the kindergarten. He has to start first.


    So, he cheated the doorman and the kid''s piano teacher with bitter meat and beautiful men''s tricks respectively. LAN Xiangting smoothly entered the kindergarten and took the two kids away.


    "This is my father!"


    Before leaving, Lu Xinyi was proud to show off to a group of children, "my father is very handsome! Hum! He''s still very good! "


    "Yes, I am their father." LAN sweeps around the naive classroom and says to a group of snotty children, "if anyone bullies them in the future, I''ll hit people!"


    Then he picked up the two little guys and went out.


    Back natural and unrestrained, leaving the piano teacher in the classroom messy.


    Lu Xinyi''s tail is going up to the sky happily. Lu Xinyu was in his arms and didn''t speak. When he was held by this man for the first time, he suddenly felt that he was not so hateful

 Chapter 152

    Blue court open car with two little guy left, the car quickly turned a corner disappeared.


    "Click"


    after the car left, a figure suddenly appeared at the gate of the kindergarten, shining shoes on the ground, making a clear sound.


    Liang zhe put his hands in his pockets and came out of the hiding place, squinting at the direction of the car.


    He saw LAN Xiangting holding a little guy in both hands, talking and laughing, with gentle eyes.


    Brother Xiang Ting, it''s really your child. You are everywhere. Suddenly, I thought I saw you many years ago


    "Where are we going?" Lu Xinyu sat in the car, his dark eyes looking out of the window. If his sister didn''t have to go with him, he wouldn''t leave in class!


    "Where do you want to go?" Blue to court hook corner of mouth, looking at two little guys from the rearview mirror asked.


    "Blue Daddy! Let''s go there! " Lu Xinyi suddenly pointed out the door of KFC and said excitedly, "I''m going to eat that!


    "KFC?"


    "Yes Lu Xinyi nodded, "I want to eat that big hamburger!"


    "OK, let''s go now." LAN Xiangting finds a place to stop the car and goes in with two little guys.


    "I want to eat this! And this! And this... " Lu Xinyi takes the menu and points one by one.


    "Xinyu, what about you?" LAN asked the court and asked another little guy.


    "Mommy said it''s not good to eat this," Lu Xinyu frowned and thought deeply. "Moreover, I eat very bad in America."


    "never mind eating as like as two peas". "Blue court is also frowning. It''s the same as Lu Xinyu." this side has Chinese food. It should be good. How about a chicken roll? "


    "Yes." Lu Xinyu nodded, looking at his sister''s enthusiasm, he was also excited.


    "Another egg tart, red bean pie and two glasses of orange juice."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The clerk nodded.


    Three people came to the children''s area with a bag of food, found a window seat and sat down.


    "Blue daddy, can I play that slide after eating?" Lu Xinyi is eating french fries happily.


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting carefully wiped the dirty things from her mouth.


    "Yes! Great Lu Xinyi jumped up from the stool and said, "brother, you also go with me!"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyu nodded, smiling, "I also want to play!"


    LAN Xiangting sat and looked at Lu Xinyu. After all, he was still a child. No matter how old he was, he was just a child. It was better to be lively. "Xinyu, is it delicious?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyu nodded, "last time my sister pestered Yu''s father to buy it for her, but I didn''t eat it."


    "Gu Zeyu also bought it for you?" LAN Xiangting''s tone is sour.


    "Yes." Lu Xinyu nodded, "but Mommy won''t let us eat. Yu''s father sometimes secretly buys it for his sister."


    "Brother, this time you also eat," Lu Xinyi raised her head, rather bossy, "so don''t tell mummy!"


    "Of course I won''t say..." Lu Xinyu glared at her and said that he would suffer!


    GM building.


    "I have another meeting. You can only pick up two little guys by yourself tonight." Gu Zeyu looks guilty.


    "What''s the matter," Lu Anning said with a smile, "you usually care more about them than me, but I''m their mother..."


    Just then, Lu Anning suddenly closed his mouth and turned white, "sorry, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Zeyu patted her on the head and said with a smile, "I know what you mean. I''m their father. Of course, I''ll take care of them. "


    "Mr. Gu, the meeting will begin soon."


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Gu Zeyu nodded to the other side and said, "I''ll go to the meeting first."


    "Well, you go." Lu Anning nodded, "I''m going to pick them up. What''s for dinner tonight? I cook myself. "


    "If you do it," Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "everything is good!"


    "Cut..." Lu Anning glanced at him and said, "go ahead, I''m going!"


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu looks at Lu Anning''s back, but his smile is more and more bitter.


    Lu Anning drove to the kindergarten, just heard the melodious school bell. She sat in the car looking forward, row after row of small points ran out, but did not see every time rushed to the front of the road Xinyi.


    It shouldn''t be


    When the children left one after another, Lu Anning''s eyebrows twisted deeply. She got out of the car and saw Xiaomei teacher in her class.


    "Miss Xiaomei!" Lu Anning quickly stopped her.


    "Yes? This is not the mother of Xinyu and Xinyi! " The young teacher turned his head."Yes, I am." Lu Anning asked with a smile, "I don''t know if Xinyu and Xinyi are delayed. Why haven''t I seen them come out yet?"


    "Xinyu and Xinyi have been taken away!" Cried Miss Xiaomei.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Lu Anning''s face suddenly turned pale, holding teacher Xiaomei, "when? Who picked him up?! Why do you just let someone pick up my child? "


    "Mother Xinyu, don''t get excited!" Teacher Xiaomei was startled and said, "it''s Xinyu and Xinyi''s father who came to pick them up! Didn''t their father tell you? "


    "Dad?" Lu Anning glared and asked excitedly, "what Dad?"


    "Er..." Xiaomei bit her lip awkwardly. "He said he was the father of two children, and Xinyi called Daddy as soon as she saw him..."


    Gu Zeyu? impossible! Is it murongsen?


    "And that man is Xinyu''s father! It looks so much like... " Xiaomei continued, "if ordinary people come to pick up the children, we won''t let them take them away! But that man is the father of the child, and Xinyi is so close to him... "


    "Lan Xiangting..." Lu Anning shook his lips and called out the name.


    "Mother Xinyu?" Xiao Mei was startled at Lu Anning''s appearance and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that the father of the child? So we Are we going to call the police? "


    "Ah?" Lu Anning came back and waved his hand, "no No need to... "


    "But..."


    "It''s really OK." Lu Anning reluctantly smiles at teacher Xiaomei, "it''s because we didn''t discuss it. It''s troublesome for you. I''ll go first."


    After that, he turned to get on the bus in a hurry and took out his cell phone.


    Qilin international community.


    "Blue daddy, this is your home?" Three people sitting in the elevator, Lu Xinyi biting fingers, doubt asked, "why not live in the villa?"


    "Because..." Blue to court eyebrow a Cu, "because I like here ah!"


    "Sister, do we have to visit his house?" Lu Xinyu has a deep look. What if there is a beautiful aunt inside?


    "Here we are, Xinyu. It''s good to go in and have a look, isn''t it?" Blue to court bend down to ask a way.


    "But it''s very late," Lu Xinyu said, pulling the bag on his back. "Mommy will worry."


    "Dad I''ll take you back soon. " LAN smiles to the court.


    Ding


    just at this moment, the elevator suddenly opens, and LAN Xiangting leads the two little guys out of the elevator.


    Take out the key and click to open the door.


    "Yes Lu Xinyi jumped in and was very excited.


    Lu Xinyu went in with him. After a few steps, he found a huge picture on the wall.


    "Why?" Lu Xinyi didn''t pay attention to the wall, only saw a few picture frames on the table, walked over, curiously took a look, pointed to the person in the photo and said, "this person is blue daddy, but this person is like Mommy!"


    Lu Xinyi is holding a gold frame. The photo is a wedding photo. White wedding dress, black suit, good looks.


    "This is Mommy!" Lu Xinyu also ran to the table to have a look at this and then that. His eyes widened and he said, "this is Mommy''s wedding photo!"


    "Mommy''s married!" Lu Xinyi screamed, "is it really mommy and blue daddy in this?"


    LAN Xiangting changed his shoes, put one hand in his pocket and walked slowly.


    He suddenly remembered that about four years ago, shortly after Anning left, the wedding hall called to ask him when to take the remaining wedding photos


    LAN Xiangting grabs a picture frame, touches Lu Anning''s smiling face in the photo with her long finger, squats down beside the two little guys and says,


    "yes, it''s your mommy and me inside."


    "When did you shoot it? Blue daddy, why don''t I know? " Lu Xinyi tilted her head and asked.


    "Ha ha..." Blue to court touched to touch her small head, "at that time didn''t have you."


    "Are you and Mommy married?"


    "Yes, I''ve already married your mommy. What should I do?"


    Lu Xinyu said nothing.


    "Yes But Lu Xinyi suddenly cheered, "that blue daddy is daddy! Brother! Blue daddy is really our father


    Blue to court happy, overjoyed, holding Lu Xinyi''s small arm, excitedly asked, "Xinyi happy?"


    "Happy Lu Xinyi nodded and jumped into his arms. "I like blue daddy to be my dad!"


    "Xinyi!" Blue to the court excitedly called a, a will she picked up, in situ turn circle.


    "Cluck..." Lu Xinyi opens her arms and giggles."Xinyi, what do you want to call me?" Blue to court excited heart almost to voice, "last time I taught you to say."


    "Daddy Lu Xinyi called sweetly.


    "Ha ha..." Blue to court can''t help but burst out laughing, "Xinyi good, call again."


    "Daddy


    "Ah


    Father and daughter became a group, but Lu Xinyu stood aside, clenched his little fist, and suddenly roared, "but what about Yu Dadi and Sen Dadi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiangting stops all the movements, slowly puts Lu Xinyi down, turns to Lu Xinyu and says seriously, "but you can only have one father!"


    "Can''t Yu Dadi and Sen Dadi marry Mommy together?" Lu Xinyi asked stupidly.


    "Of course not," Lan Xiangting quickly turned back and corrected her daughter''s idea, "every child can only have one father and one mother, and I am your father."


    "But I don''t like you!" Lu Xinyu raised his head firmly and looked at LAN Xiangting.


    "Why don''t you like dad?! "Lu Xinyi bravely looked up at her brother.


    "He''s not my father!" Lu Xinyu''s eyes were a little red, "we all have daddy, he just came! Mommy doesn''t like him either! He has a lot of girlfriends... "


    "Xinyu..." LAN gave a cry to Ting Na. He awkwardly grabbed Xin Yu''s small, stubborn body and rubbed his hair. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry It''s my fault. I shouldn''t find you so late In the future, I will only be good to your mummy. Can I be good to you? "


    "Lingling..."


    Suddenly, a rush of mobile phone rings. LAN Xiangting gently lets go of the little guy and takes out his mobile phone to pick it up.


    "Hello? Peace... "


    "What about Xinyu and Xinyi?" Lu Anning''s anxious voice came from the receiver.


    "Mommy..." Lu Xinyu heard Lu Anning''s voice and cried wrongly.


    "Xinyu?" Lu Anning grabbed his cell phone and asked, "Lan Xiangting, what''s wrong with Xinyu?"


    "I I didn''t do anything


    "Then tell me why you took them away! And, "Lu Anning gritted his teeth," where are you now? I''ll be right there and get them back! "


    "I just want them to go to kindergarten, I really have no other meaning," Lan Xiangting''s voice has become a bit aggrieved, "we are at home now."


    "At home? Where is your home? " Lu Anning frowned and opened his mouth.


    "It''s our family!" Blue to court pursed lips, "Kirin international."


    Lu Anning''s body was stiff. He was a little disgusted with what he said, but he tried to keep his voice calm. "Where is Kirin international?"


    "Peace, you..." Blue to court hand a tight, want to say what or did not open mouth, can only sigh, "C Building 2 unit 20 floor."


    "I''ll be right there," Lu Anning rubbed his brows, trying to stop those memories that slipped out quietly. "You send Xinyu and Xinyi downstairs, that''s it."


    With that, she hung up and started the car to go to Kirin international.


    "Hello? peaceful? Hello... "


    LAN shouts to the court, but the phone has been hung up. He can only shrug his shoulders and look at the two little guys standing on one side and say, "your mommy will come right away to pick you up."


    "Then can''t we live here?" Lu Xinyi pouts her lips.


    "But You mummy, probably don''t like it here. " Blue eyes down to court convergence, swept a circle of the whole room.


    What he saw was full of memories, but if Anning saw it, what he thought would be indelible nightmares, right?


    "Has Mommy been here before?" Lu Xinyi looks up and asks.


    "Yes," blue to court gently smile, smile some bitter, "this is our former home."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look!" Lu Xinyi took LAN Xiangting''s hand and dragged him forward, "blue daddy, hurry up!"


    "Ah, oh!" Blue to court pick eyebrow, "Xinyi, you should not call me father?"


    "Yes..." Lu Xinyi nodded and raised her head. She called sweetly, "Dad!"


    "Good boy Blue to court comfortable should next, turn a head again, stretch out a hand to road heart Yu, "heart Yu also together! I''ll take you and your sister to the room where Mommy used to live


    Lu Xinyu didn''t want to be led by him at all, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of visiting the house. Confused, struggling for a long time, only reluctantly hand to blue court.


    Two hands hold each other, blue to court grasped Lu Xinyu''s small hand.


    In this way, step by step


    "This is where your mommy sleeps." Blue to court with them came to lie on the side, everything is the same as before, as if yesterday she still lived here.


    "And here, your mommy is sitting here watching TV," Lan Xiangting said, pointing to the sofa in the living room. "Your mommy loves snacks and laughs loudly.""This is the kitchen and the dining table..."


    Where we go and where we talk, little by little about her is not forgotten. On the contrary, with the increase of time, the deeper we miss, the clearer our memory.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that he didn''t live here alone, but he lived here for four years with the memory of peace


    "Lingling..."


    The mobile phone suddenly rings again. As soon as I pick it up, I hear Lu Anning''s unfriendly voice.


    "What about you? Why not downstairs? " Lu Anning was very angry. "Bring them down quickly. I''ve arrived."


    LAN Xiangting led the two little guys to the balcony, pointed to the Porsche underneath and said, "look, that''s your mommy''s car! See? "


    "It''s really mommy''s car!" Lu Xinyi screamed and waved her arms to the car, "Mommy, I''m on it. Come on up!"


    Lu Anning heard the voice from the phone, walked out of the car door, looked up at the high floor, and saw the uneven figure of three people.


    "Peace, come up on your own!" Blue to court low voice slowly across.


    "I won''t disturb you," Lu Anning lowered his head. "Please bring them down."


    "Either come up by yourself, or," Lan Xiangting looked at her graceful figure, "or let them spend the night here."


    "You..." Lu Anning suddenly raised his head and watched the figure on the balcony walk into the room. His phone was suddenly cut off.


    "Damn it Lu Anning yelled at the phone, stamped his feet and walked to the building.


    The first time I stepped into this apartment, and the last time I left, all the past events poured into my heart, which was annoying.


    Ding ''


    when the elevator door opened, Lu Anning was just about to step out, but there were two people standing outside the elevator, just about to walk into the elevator.


    "Uncle, aunt?" Lu Anning was stunned and quickly spoke.


    They are the same neighbors who lived next to their apartment four years ago and are still there today.


    "Isn''t that peace?" The neighbor''s aunt was surprised, "my God! It''s back! "


    "Er..." Lu Anning nodded awkwardly, "yes."


    "At that time, how can we say that we just left?" The neighbor''s aunt moved and took Lu Anning''s hand, "we just went out for a trip. When we came back, we heard that you left."


    "Yes," said the neighbor''s uncle, the honest old man, "why did you leave! But he tortured the boy Xiangting! "


    "He What happened to him? " Lu Anning was surprised.


    "Oh, you''re gone. He''s in a hurry!" The neighbor''s aunt patted the back of Lu Anning''s hand and said, "I don''t know where I drank wine in the middle of the night. I sat at the door and didn''t go in. I said I wanted to wait for you to come back."


    "In winter, just sitting on the ground, we can''t persuade you! The next day I caught a cold. I heard it was quite serious... "


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve drunk it, but once I cried. It''s the first time I''ve lived so many years that I''ve seen a man cry so sad Your name is always in your mouth... "


    "He put your picture in his mobile phone, staring at it all the time. Oh, I''m distressed to see it!" The neighbor aunt said, Lu Anning listen, the whole person some trance.


    "Xiangting, no matter how late he comes back to sleep every day, he says that if you come back, if he can''t see it, it will be miserable..."


    "Peace, why did you leave like that?" The neighbor''s aunt advised, "it''s a common thing to make a living. How can you just leave? Aunt, in her eyes, he really can''t let you go!"


    "Fortunately, you finally came back. I said that when I saw Xiangting a few days ago, he was all smiling. I thought there was something good about it. It turned out that you came back..."


    "Just come back, just come back..."


    "Click"


    the door of the apartment behind her was suddenly opened, and LAN showed her head to the court. She saw three people coming out, "uncle, aunt, Anning..."


    Lu Anning swallowed his saliva and turned around mechanically. Looking at the man in front of him, he couldn''t imagine his decadent appearance when he was drunk and reciting his name.


    "So Xiang Ting is here too!" The neighbor''s uncle laughed.


    "Yes, uncle and aunt are going down again?" LAN nodded to the court.


    "Yes." Neighbor aunt nodded, as if relieved with a smile, "did not expect to meet peace."


    "Yes."


    "You two children," the neighbor''s aunt suddenly took Lu Anning''s hand and folded her hand with LAN Xiangting''s, "since you''ve all come back, you''ve been living well for so many years."


    Blue to the court looked at the side of the road peace, hands quietly force, "we will."


    Lu Anning was stunned and looked at him stupidly.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The neighbor''s aunt looked at them with a smile and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go down first and have a good chat with you when we get back.""Goodbye, uncle and aunt!"


    "Oh, good, good!"


    "Goodbye, uncle and aunt." Lu Anning watched two warm-hearted old people walk into the elevator, forgetting the hands she held tightly with LAN Xiangting, and said faintly, "I heard that you have always lived here."


    "This is our home." Blue to the opening of the court, "only here, I can feel your residual little existence, let me know, I really have you."


    "Mommy


    Just when Lu Anning didn''t know how to speak, Lu Xinyu came out of the apartment and threw himself into her arms.


    Lu Anning quickly threw away LAN Xiangting''s hand and hugged his son, "good boy, Xinyu, let''s go home?"


    "Yes."


    "Where''s my sister?" Lu Anning touched his son''s hair.


    "It''s still in there."

 Chapter 153

    "Where''s my sister?" Lu Anning touched his son''s hair.


    "It''s still in there."


    Lu Anning frowned, looked inside and said, "Xinyu, go and call out your sister. Let''s go back together."


    "Yes Lu Xinyu nodded and ran away.


    "Why don''t you go in yourself?" Blue walks to the court, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Don''t you want to go in and have a look?"


    Lu Anning bit his lip. She only remembers that she left in a hurry and was rescued by murongsen. She came back to tidy up her things again. At that time, she just wanted to run away and didn''t even look at it for the last time.


    "No more." Lu Anning closed his eyes.


    LAN Xiangting stood behind her, looking dim and silent.


    "Mommy," after a while, Lu Xinyu came out of the apartment and spoke carefully, "my sister is asleep."


    "Ah?" Lu Anning said, "how Why did you fall asleep? "


    "It''s hereditary. Like you, I fell asleep in three or two minutes." Blue to court smile, said, "since you don''t want to go in, then I''ll take her out."


    "Well, thank you." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Don''t say thank you to me," Lan Xiangting said with some pity, "otherwise, you won''t want to go back tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xinyu stood beside Lu Anning and looked at LAN Xiangting who came in the door and said, "Mommy, are you married to Uncle LAN?"


    "Marriage..." Lu Anning narrowed his eyes. His eyes were a little far away. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw a huge picture on the wall of the apartment through the half open apartment door.


    Focus your eyes and be attracted by it instantly.


    Lu Anning swallowed his saliva, walked forward unconsciously, went to the door, opened the door and stepped in.


    On the wall are the wedding photos of the two people, the Phoenix crown, the red robe, the waist and the lips.


    Lu Anning could not tell what she felt at this time. She was a little nostalgic, a little attached and a little sad.


    LAN Xiangting walks out with the sleeping Lu Xinyi in her arms. The little guy lies on his shoulder and sleeps soundly, holding something similar to a pillow in her arms.


    Seeing Lu Anning''s haunted appearance, LAN Xiangting also looked at the wedding photos on the wall with her eyes, "are you shocked to see that they are still there?"


    "Yes?" Lu Anning turned his head slightly and regained his mind.


    "Everything here hasn''t changed," Lan said with a bitter smile to the corner of her mouth. "When you left, what was it now? I dare not move everything..."


    Lu Anning looked around, confused and unbelievable glanced around, sure enough, nothing changed.


    "Is it so wrong to be kissed by me? Laugh! I want you to laugh at me


    "Pa!"


    "The road is peaceful, you don''t want to step out of here again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some painful memories rolled over. Lu Anning shook his head and said, "it''s all over. Don''t talk about it."


    The words that had already poured into my throat stopped abruptly in my mouth.


    Blue opened a mouth to the court, "all past? Anning, if I make a mistake once, won''t you give me a chance to turn over again? Is it unfair for me to directly sentence me to death? "


    "I''m Gu Zeyu''s "Girlfriends."


    "I only know that you are the mother of my child."


    Lu anninghuo raised his head suddenly.


    "The relationship between us is more complicated than you think." Blue to the court to see her, "peace, sometimes we just need to follow their own heart."


    Follow your heart


    Before waiting for her to answer, she heard blue whine to the little guy in the arms of the court. Her hand was loosened and something like a pillow rolled to the ground.


    "What is this?" Lu Xinyu ran to pick it up and asked Lu Anning, "Mommy, where do you want to put it?"


    It was a small gray square pillow. Lu Anning had a light glance, but when he saw it, his brain sparked.


    Lu Anning didn''t like high pillows, so when he first came here, he took out half of the cotton in his brand-new pillow and threw it away. Unfortunately, he sewed up the useless cotton with a piece of cloth. In view of her not too superb needlework, she made something like a pillow but not like it and threw it on the bed all the time.


    I never expected to see this again.


    "Xinyu, give that to uncle! Just put it on the sofa. " LAN Xiangting was a little embarrassed. "My uncle will sleep with this in his arms at night."


    "Ugly." Lu Xinyu chuckled and threw it on the sofa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning took a puff at the corner of his mouth and quickly went to LAN Xiangting and said, "give me Xinyi. It''s very late. I''m leaving."


    "Well I''ll take Xinyi down. "


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Lu Anning shook his head and took over the sleeping little guy.


    "Peace..." Blue to court Adam''s apple rolled, looking at Lu Anning''s ears, "recently it''s wet, is your ear OK? Have you seen it again? ""Thanks to you, it''s OK." Lu Anning''s expression was light. He turned to another little guy and said, "Xinyu, we''re going home together."


    "Yes." Lu Xinyu nodded and followed Lu Anning out of the apartment and into the elevator.


    The room was cold and clear for a moment. The leftover snacks of the two little guys were still on the table. LAN frowned at the court and strode after them.


    Running down the stairs, I just saw Lu Anning put the two little guys in the car, and the room was full of maternal love.


    The car started slowly and drove towards the outside of the community, farther and farther away.


    LAN Xiangting stood at the door of the unit building, looking at the car from a distance.


    Villa in the city.


    Gu Zeyu''s car has just arrived home, followed by Lu Anning''s car. Gu Zeyu stepped forward and saw Lu Xinyi who was asleep. She picked him up and asked softly, "why did you come back so late?"


    "I..." Lu Anning''s eyes are a little dodgy.


    "Yudadi!" Lu Xinyu jumped out of the car and hugged Gu Zeyu''s leg. "Why didn''t you pick me up with my sister today?"


    Gu Zeyu released a hand to touch his head. "I''m sorry, Xinyu. Yu''s father has a job today. He really has no time. I''ll pick you up next time, OK?"


    "Yes


    "Well, let''s go first." Open your mouth.


    "Yes."


    They went to the villa. Lu Anning went directly to the kitchen, put on an apron and began to cook.


    "Madam, you have just come back," said sister-in-law Zhang. "Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll do it."


    "Nothing." Lu Anning shook his head. "I''m not tired."


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Gu Zeyu gently puts Lu Xinyi on the bed, but Lu Xinyi opens her eyes in confusion.


    "Yu Dadi..."


    "Is Xinyi awake? Did yudadi wake you up? " Gu Zeyu spoke gently.


    "Where''s dad?" Lu Xinyi''s small eyes looked around.


    Dad?!


    Gu Zeyu was surprised and asked, "what Dad?"


    "Blue Daddy!" Lu Xinyi got up from the bed and saw that she had already come home. She began to talk and said with some depression, "when did I come back..."


    It seemed that Gu Zeyu''s breath trembled when he hit him with a dull hammer. "Xinyi, you Why do you call him dad? "


    "Because blue daddy married Mommy!" Lu Xinyi was very happy. She took Gu Zeyu''s hand and said, "do you know, daddy Yu, I saw many pictures at my father''s house, all of which were pictures of Mommy wearing a beautiful wedding dress There is a father kissing mummy! Hee hee... "


    Dad, wedding photos, kisses


    Gu Zeyu knew that his face must be ugly. He heard Lu Xinyi''s tender voice reverberate in his ears. For the first time, he thought that the child''s voice could be so fierce.


    He didn''t answer Lu Xinyi''s words any more. His voice was so blocked that he couldn''t open any more. Gu Zeyu turned around and left.


    During the meal, Lu Anning saw only two children.


    "Xinyi, where is Yu Dadi?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "I don''t know," Lu Xinyi jumped to the table. "I didn''t see it either."


    "Then you have dinner with your brother first. I''ll go to find Yu Dadi."


    "OK, Mommy, you need to get down quickly!" Lu Xinyu nodded.


    "But brother, I''m not hungry after eating hamburger!" Lu Xinyi squats on the chair and whispers to her brother.


    Lu Xinyu thought with chopsticks and said, "I''m not hungry either."


    Lu Anning took off his apron and went up to the second floor, shouting, "Gu Zeyu? Where are you? It''s time to eat! "


    After turning around, I didn''t see anyone. I went up to the third floor and saw that the light was on in the study.


    Lu Anning, laughing, hurriedly walked over and yelled, "Gu Zeyu, it''s time to eat, don''t work first! Are you going to be a workaholic? "


    Shua opened the door of the study, but felt the strong smell of smoke.


    A few square meters of smoke shrouded in the study, choking smoke everywhere.


    "Cough..." Lu Anning waved her arms busily, but saw her decadent figure with her back to her. She called uncertainly, "Gu Zeyu?"


    "Yes?" Gu Zeyu seemed to have just regained his mind. He turned his head and saw Lu Anning. He quickly put out the cigarette end in his hand and said, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Anning stood at the door of his study and saw that the ashtray was full of cigarette butts. He said, "I''m going to eat Why do you smoke so much? What''s the matter? "


    Gu Zeyu stood up and walked towards Lu Anning with oppressive steps. Instead of answering her words, he asked weakly, "did you take Xinyu and Xinyi to find LAN Xiangting?"


    Lu Anning said flustered, "no No, it was LAN Xiangting who went to the kindergarten and picked them up Then I had no choice but to go to him and bring back the children... ""He went by himself?" Gu Zeyu looked down at her and shook her right hand again. "Xinyi said she saw your wedding photos, and Her name is father LAN Xiangting


    Lu Anning stepped back involuntarily. With his eyes like this, he saw me for the second time.


    The first time I saw such expression on Gu Zeyu''s face was a few years ago. At that time, her father had just taken away all the money in the family. She left alone with her sick mother.


    "Gu Zeyu, let''s break up. If you want to go abroad, I can''t follow you. Besides, I can''t wait for you for so many years. "


    At the beginning, the heartless words still echoed in his ears. Gu Zeyu''s desperate and helpless expression was the same as many years ago.


    Lu Anning felt a pain in his heart and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know things would turn out like this..."


    "Peace, marry me."


    After shooting one of them, Lu Anning found a place to sit down and have a rest.


    "What''s the matter?" Joe Chu followed and handed her a bottle of water. "Look, you''re not in shape today."


    "Ah?" Lu Anning smiles, "today you shoot so well, how can you still have time to pay attention to me?"


    "Can''t one mind be used for two purposes?" JOJO chuckled.


    Su Su stood not far away to watch, more and more sad, just want to turn back, but a careless high-heeled shoes sprain, the whole person fell on the messy put debris chair.


    All of a sudden, it was a mess.


    "Susu, are you ok?" I don''t know who called.


    Qiao Chu heard from a distance, frowned, put into the water and ran to that side, suddenly pulled up Su Su''s thin body, "are you ok?"


    "No It''s OK. " Su Su heart deer bumps, shy looking at Qiao Chu.


    "I''ve got a bruise on my arm," said Jo Chu, "and said it''s ok? Are you stupid? "


    "I..." Su Su Du Du mouth, looking at carefully to check their wounds Qiao Chu, a horizontal heart, but still whispered, "do you care about me a little bit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joe Chu looked up and let go of her. "Someone will come to give you medicine."


    "Qiao Chu..." Su Su quickly called him, but could not change his back.


    "What''s the matter, Joe Chu?" Lu Anning came over and saw Qiao Chu, who just had a concerned look on his face, turned cold and asked, "how''s Su Su?"


    "She''s fine." Joe Chu''s step is a meal, raised to lift an eye, continue to go forward.


    Lu Anning looked back and forth at two people, one with a cold face, the other with red eyes, and sighed helplessly.


    "Susu, what''s the matter?" Lu Anning saw that Su Su was about to cry. He went to comfort her and said, "did you just hurt?"


    Susu shook her head in silence.


    "That''s because of Joe Chu?" Lu Anning asked uncertainly.


    Susu bit her lip and stopped talking.


    "I see." Lu Anning nodded and said, "Susu, I must tell you, it''s hard to like Qiao Chu..."


    "Anning elder sister, he likes you, of course you will say so." Su Su''s tears "pattered" down, "you won''t understand my pain..."


    Lu Anning''s hand, just at this time, the doctor rushed to. Lu Anning took the initiative to step aside, turned and walked out.


    In the distance of the studio, Qiao Chu found a place where he was smoking.


    "I''m here again." Lu Anning stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked this way with difficulty. He said with a smile, "the place you chose is really good."


    "You are not afraid of danger." With a smile, JOJO reached out and pulled her to his side.


    "Not afraid." Lu Anning shook his head.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?"


    "Just come and have a look. Let''s see if we, Joe, are taking advantage of cigarettes to relieve our worries and feeling trapped."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Joe Chu took a hard puff and stamped out the butt.


    "You are a master of love. What don''t you know?" Lu Anning eyebrows, "to tell you the truth, you actually like Su Su?"


    "Peace, you..." Joe Chu opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I like you."


    "If you say you used to like me, I believe it." Lu Anning smiles.


    "I don''t have a chance, do I?" Joe Chu looked into the distance.


    Lu Anning sighed and suddenly remembered Gu Zeyu''s sudden proposal that day.


    "Peace, marry me. After four years of waiting, I don''t want to wait any more. "


    She didn''t give a positive response. Is she running away?


    "We don''t fit in." Lu Anning looked back and looked down with a smile. "Qiao Chu, we are too familiar with each other''s weaknesses. We are comrades in arms. Su Su''s simple and lovely girl is suitable for you."


    "Not familiar?" Qiao Chu laughs sarcastically, "Su Su, she doesn''t know anything. If she knows my past, will she want to be with me?"


    "Under the bright appearance is the dirty body, those marks will accompany me all my life." Qiao Chu angrily clenched his fist, "Liang Zhe, I feel hate when I think of him."Lu Anning wants to speak, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Behind them, under the cover of the SUV, song Chengxi hears everything clearly. He narrows his eyes dangerously, as if by accident, he hears something important.


    As he left quietly, song Chengxi called as he walked, "help me check Qiao Chu''s past It''s better about him and Liang Zhe. What I want is not something that can be published in any newspaper. "


    "Yes, young master."


    "Liang Zhe and LAN Xiangting..." Joe Chu looked at Lu Anning. "How are they, the two of them?"


    "Well "They haven''t been in touch for four years," Lan told the court


    "Lan Xiangting," Qiao Chu said, "he''s really unpredictable. Does he really like you? Don''t be fooled by him... "


    "I don''t know." Lu Anning shook his head.


    "Lan Xiangting went to see me four years ago," Qiao Chu continued. "He thought I had taken you away with a bunch of champagne roses At that time, seeing that he couldn''t find you, he thought it was really easy to relieve his anger. He really deserved it. "


    "But then I didn''t find you myself. I suddenly sympathized with him and realized that his expression was hopeless. He chose to wait for you here again, while I chose to travel all over the world. "


    "If he really separated from Liang Zhe, would you choose him? After all, Xinyu and Xinyi are his children. "


    Qiao Chu''s words made the road more peaceful and confused, but he was a little unconvinced, "why should his children come back to him? Have I suffered so many wrongs in vain, and if he doesn''t do anything, I will go back? Am I that spineless? "


    "Ha ha..." Joe Chu bitterly smile, "blue to court, don''t you love him?"


    No one knows. At this time, LAN Xiangting has come to the set. He stealthily takes a short cut to make peace. He wanted to surprise her, but he suddenly hears Qiao Chu''s words.


    After a meal, LAN Xiangting''s breath slowed down. He also wanted to know if there was any place for him in tranquility.


    There was a silence in the air.


    Lu Anning some cool voice suddenly sounded, "Gu Zeyu, he proposed to me."

 Chapter 154

    There was a silence in the air.


    Lu Anning some cool voice suddenly sounded, "Gu Zeyu, he proposed to me."


    "Peace, you..." Before Qiao Chu''s voice fell, he heard a roar behind him.


    "You promised him?"


    Lu Anning looked back and saw that LAN Xiangting came out of nowhere. His angry red eyes were staring at him. His handsome face was twisted.


    "You..." Lu Anning was so scared that he swallowed. "How can you be here?"


    "Tell me, did you promise him?" Blue to court eyes only see road peace.


    "Lan Xiangting, what do you want to do?" Qiao Chu stands in front of Lu Anning. Although he also wants to know, what makes people most nervous now is the furious "Lion" in front of him.


    "JOJO, I''ll be fine." Lu Anning shook his head and came out from behind Qiao Chu. "I don''t want you to have any more conflicts with him."


    "But peace..."


    "Peace LAN Xiangting drags Lu Anning across, embraces her and encircles her, "haven''t I already said that?"?! I''ll give you whatever you want, and I''ll do whatever you want! " LAN shouts to the court, "what should I do with you! Have you ever agreed? "


    Lu Anning was hurt by his bones and felt his body shaking violently because of fear or anger.


    "I can give you whatever he can. Why don''t you give me a chance?" LAN Xiangting once again tightened her.


    "Cough..." Lu Anning couldn''t bear such an oppressive hug. He coughed, "I didn''t Promise him


    Qiao Chu''s eyes suddenly widened, but Anning didn''t agree to Gu Zeyu''s proposal? Well, there''s only one explanation. He is the one who loves peacefully!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court of a heart heavily fall back to the bottom of my heart, the whole person stay, only the lips can gently open, as if do not believe their ears, "peace, you say again."


    "I said, I didn''t promise him. Let go of me Lu Anning patted LAN Xiangting on the back.


    "You''re going to scare me to death! I thought, I thought you... " LAN shouts a few words to the court, but stops abruptly, as if experiencing the feeling of death and rebirth for a moment. Then he feels that his back has been wet with cold sweat, and then he says something choking, "you''re going to scare me to death..."


    Joe Chu hooked the corner of his mouth, quietly turned away, the smile on his mouth is more and more bitter.


    Shen Ke came out from the set and passed by. At a glance, she saw the two hugging. She just stopped a little and left quickly in less than half a second.


    It''s not that I''m not curious, it''s just that I can''t see something.


    "What am I scaring you to do?" Lu Anning shook his mind and said, "let me go. This is the set."


    "Peace, marry me." Blue to court embrace her, "originally want to wait for you to forgive me to say again, seem to be can''t wait.". Let''s remarry. You marry me. There''s no contract. It''s a good name


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Anning?! Sister Anning, where are you? "


    In silence, assistant Xiao Zheng came out of the studio to find someone and called, "sister Anning? Where are you? "


    "Here I am!"


    As if to hear the voice of angel rescue, Lu Anning rushed out of LAN Xiangting''s arms.


    "Sister Anning, Su Su''s injury has been dealt with, and the next one will start shooting immediately." When Xiao Zheng saw the man, he quickly opened his mouth, but when he looked up, he saw LAN Xiangting coming out of the hiding place, "Lan Mr. LAN


    "Let''s hurry in!" Lu Anning pulls up Xiao Zheng, regardless of the person behind him, and runs to the studio in a hurry.


    "Peace..." Blue called to the court and racked her brains to see her escape.


    What''s the meaning of not answering? Default? Refuse?


    "OK, next one!" Director Cui shouts with the script, "very good!"


    Lu Anning went in quietly and stood aside.


    "Lin Huan, let''s divorce."


    Su Su and Qiao Chu stand face to face, tears in her eyes seem to fall, make people love. Maybe it''s just from the beginning that Su Su''s shot is particularly good.


    Reality and filming, silly is not clear.


    "Good." Qiao Chu nodded, "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, now."


    "At first, I didn''t agree to divorce." LAN Xiangting didn''t know when to follow in. He stood beside Lu Anning and said quietly, "this is not right."


    "This is my script, and I think that''s how things should go." Lu Anning didn''t look back, "it''s different from the facts."


    "Do you know why you didn''t agree?" LAN Xiangting said to himself, "because I don''t want to. When you said divorce, I was going crazy. I can''t imagine a day without you. "


    "Shh Lu Anning gave him a reproachful look and warned him not to speak any more.


    Blue to court a Leng, as expected obediently shut up. Looking at him like this, Lu Anning was a little relieved. It was just his heart, because he just said that he was beating fast and fast.The next scene of the movie is the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The gray sky.


    Qiao Chu and Su Su came out of the room one after the other, with a touch of sadness and a good expression.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Jo Chu.


    Su Su pointed to the left side. In fact, she didn''t know where it was. But she knew that whether she went to the company or went home, "Lin Heng" would choose the right way.


    "I''ll see you off." Qiao Chu spat out a few words.


    "No," Susu lowered her head and said, "I don''t want to get involved with you any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right In a word, it seems to weigh a thousand pounds, "then you Take care


    "You too." Susu turned and walked quickly to the left.


    Joe Chu lowered his eyes, turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    One left and one right, the opposite.


    "Card!" With a wave of his hand, Cui said, "good! very nice! That''s all for today''s task! "


    "Oh, roar!"


    "Wow, it''s finished at last!"


    "Yes, you can go to dinner!"


    There was a cheer on the set. Lu Anning held his arm and laughed.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." LAN Xiangting suddenly opens his mouth.


    "No more..."


    "Sister Anning!" Susu came running in her clothes, slightly panting.


    "What''s the matter with Susu? It was a good shot just now. " Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "Thank you sister Anning," Su Su said with a smile, glancing at LAN Xiangting and hesitating, "sister Anning, I have something to say to you alone..."


    "Oh, yes." Lu Anning turned to LAN Xiangting and said, "Mr. LAN, could you excuse me, please?"


    "Don''t call me Mr. LAN!" LAN Xiangting suddenly cuts to Lu Anning''s face and opens his mouth seriously. When Lu Anning doesn''t react, he leaves leisurely.


    Who is that!


    Lu Anning shook his head helplessly, looked at Su Su and asked, "Su Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Anning, just now I''m sorry Su Su bit her lip and explained, "those words just said are angry words. Sister Anning, I really thank you very much. Please don''t take those words to heart. In the future I will never talk like that again


    "What do I think?" Lu Anning waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve long forgotten those words."


    "Sister Anning, thank you!" Susu nodded.


    "It''s nothing," Lu Anning said with a smile, "it''s OK for me. I know that young people are arrogant and can''t suffer losses in the future."


    "I know, sister Anning."


    "But," said Lu Anning with a pause, "I said it''s difficult to like jorcho. It''s true. Just don''t treat me as a rival."


    Su Su''s face was red, embarrassed and stammered, "sister Anning I know it''s difficult, but I''d like to have a try. Rival Anning elder sister, I won''t be silly and jealous of you. You have someone you like. Is Lan always the one you like? "


    "Er..."


    Lu Anning was stunned and his face turned red.


    Su Su smiles, puts her hands on her chest, looks at Lu Anning longingly, and says, "I know! Anning elder sister, I always thought you were a strong woman, but director Cui was comical in the set! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s face is black. She''s just working hard, isn''t she?


    "But Su Su takes an ambiguous look at Lu Anning, "Anning elder sister, every time you are in front of Mr. LAN, you look like a little girl. Although you don''t like Mr. Lan''s appearance, when you talk to Mr. LAN, the corners of your mouth will come up quietly..."


    "Really, really?" Lu Anning can''t believe it. She obviously is true, hates the blue court very much!


    "Yes Su Su nodded hard, "I like others, I see Anning sister know right, like a person will be like this!"


    "Well What about Gu Zeyu? " Lu Anning asked tentatively, "Mr. Gu, you should have met him, too?"


    "Yes." Su Su nodded, "President Gu is also very good."


    "Me and him..." Lu Anning, like a student, asked, "how do I feel with him?"


    "Maybe it''s like a friend," Susu also turned her eyes and thought hard, "no, no, better than a friend However, I don''t know. I''ve seen it several times. Last time when Xinyu had an accident, Mr. Gu didn''t come to deliver lunch to elder sister Anning. I always feel that elder sister Anning is a little alienated from Mr. Gu... "


    "Estrangement?"


    "Yes Su Su nodded, "but not with LAN always!"


    The two simply regard the set as the scene of the emotional exchange meeting, and start to talk endlessly.


    LAN Xiangting stands not far away, looking at Lu Anning''s side face. The more he looks, the more he likes it. The skin is so good, the smile is so sweet, standing with Su Su, who is several years younger than her, is also a little more beautiful!Blue to think of the court, but suddenly feel the air filled with a cool moment.


    "Dida Dida"


    it rained suddenly in the sky. Although the rain was not dense, it was very heavy.


    "It''s raining. Be quick!" The staff of the studio also quickened their pace.


    Blue to court just want to lift step, Cui guide has come over with a smile, "never seen blue total when so patient."


    "Is director Cui finished?" Blue to court pick eyebrows.


    "To tell you the truth," Cui said, looking at Lu Anning in the distance, "I''ve been with Vivian for a long time. I seem to understand why Mr. LAN likes her. Vivian will give people a very comfortable feeling. She is also very beautiful. People can''t help but want to get close to her and stick to her... "


    Cui Daogang began to say that LAN Xiangting nodded in agreement, but the more he listened, the more wrong he was, and the worse he looked, "what are you up to?"


    LAN shouts to the court, "want to be close to Anning? Want to stick to her? You... "


    "Total blue, total blue!" Cui quickly grabbed LAN Xiangting and said, "I''m not using an analogy How dare I do anything to Vivian! The one in our family is not easy to get into trouble... "


    LAN Xiangting looked at him and held back his anger. "I can''t stand it until you''ve finished filming!"


    "Good, good," Cui said with a smile, "or how about arranging a play for Mr. LAN to get along with you alone today, so that you can quickly warm up your feelings with our Lu screenwriter?"


    "Don''t give me bad advice." Blue to court disgusted wave his hand, see Lu Anning just finish talking with Su Su, hurry to go.


    "Sister Anning, I''ll go first!" Su Su sees LAN Xiangting coming here. The thief rushes to Lu Anning and makes a face. He runs away in a swarm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning shook his head speechless.


    "What happened to her eyes?" Blue to court looking at Su Su run far, the mouth of doubt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning helped his forehead and said, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Er..." LAN Xiangting immediately changed his smiling face, "I''m waiting for you! Don''t you mean to invite you to dinner? Maybe we can pick up two kids now, and I''ll take you to dinner! "


    "No more." Lu Anning felt a trace of coldness and rubbed his arms vigorously. "I still have some things to go to the company..."


    "I won''t let you see Gu Zeyu!" LAN shouts to the court, "don''t go back to the company!"


    "You..." Lu Anning felt that all the people around him looked at him. He was angry and annoyed, and said, "are you crazy? He''s me, it''s me boss! Besides, I''m going to the props room. Why do I meet him? "


    "You''re not going to see him?" LAN Xiangting let go and said, "that''s good, that''s good..."


    "Then I''ll go." Lu Anning waved his hand to guide Cui, "guide Cui, just take two or three people there."


    "Good!" Director Cui made an OK gesture.


    "I''ll go with you." LAN Xiangting keeps up.


    "It''s very close," Lu Anning said helplessly. "Our GM props room is near here. It''s only three minutes'' walk away. Mr. LAN manages everything every day. He doesn''t have to do everything by himself."


    "Mr. LAN is also good for his own film. After all, he has half the money for this film." Cui Dao said with a smile.


    "Yes LAN Xiangting understood and looked at director Cui with a smile. "I''ll supervise the work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Anning doesn''t bother to take care of him. It''s just Su Su''s words that make her feel confused about LAN Xiangting.


    "OK, here are two sets," Lu Anning said, looking at the props he was holding and recording them one by one. As soon as he opened and closed his mouth, "all the costumes are ready, and there are three telephones..."


    LAN Xiangting stood aside, watching Lu Anning''s sideburns fall down and his fingers move.


    "And chairs, director Cui, is that all?" Lu Anning raised his head and asked.


    "Well, it''s all over."


    "Well," Lu Anning nodded, "guide Cui, you go first. I''ll close the door."


    "All right." Cui Dao smiles, suddenly toward blue to court Nu mouth.


    Several staff members left the props room quickly under Cui''s urging. LAN Xiangting was still wondering what Cui''s last "instruction" meant!


    "It''s so cold inside. We need to get out as soon as possible." Lu Anning, the author of the final record, "next to some cold weapons, it''s raining outside."


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, Anning took the initiative to talk to him, en, not bad.


    "Squeak Bang


    All of a sudden, the heavy iron door of the prop room suddenly closed, making a huge sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning was startled. He put down his pen and ran to the door. He pulled the iron door, only to find that the door had been locked outside.


    "Mr. LAN!" Outside the gate, Cui Dao''s voice rang out, "I can help you so much, the rest is up to you!"


    As soon as LAN Xiangting arrived, he heard director Cui''s voice and was furious, "Hello! Who asked you to help! Open the door quickly"Ha ha..." Cui daohaomai''s laughter came, "Mr. LAN, I only give you one hour. How about it? Is it enough? Ha ha... "


    "Come back to me!" LAN Xiangting claps the iron gate angrily.


    Lu Anning was so angry that he stared at LAN Xiangting, "what do you want to do?"


    "Peace, it''s not really me!" LAN Xiangting immediately raised his hands, "it''s definitely Cui Dao who is playing with him! He''s trying to frame me! I really don''t mean anything else


    "You Ah, sneeze


    Lu Anning was about to open his mouth, but he couldn''t help sneezing and his nose turned red.


    "It''s cold, isn''t it?" LAN Xiangting took off his coat and threw it on Lu Anning. "Put it on quickly. It''s too cold in here."


    "But you..."


    "I''ll be fine!" LAN shook his head to the court, took out his mobile phone, "I''ll call someone outside..."


    "It''s no use. There''s no signal here." Lu Anning said with a helpless smile.


    "There''s really no signal!" LAN Xiangting takes out his mobile phone and looks for signals everywhere, but he gets nothing.


    Lu Anning looks at him, but he is surprised to find the lock screen wallpaper on his mobile phone. It''s a woman''s sleeping face. Although I can''t see it clearly, I can see at a glance that the person is myself.


    When did you take such a picture?


    "Your mobile wallpaper..." Lu annina''s opening.


    "Yes?" LAN raised her eyebrows to the court and responded, "Oh, this picture? It''s you


    "I, when do I Have you ever taken a picture like that? "


    "I''ll show you." LAN Xiangting handed the mobile phone to Lu Anning and said, "it was the time we went to Hainan. You were drunk. I I saw you sleep well, so I took a picture


    Lu Anning stares at himself in the photo, with a red face, a slightly raised mouth and a stable sleeping face.


    Then he looked up and saw the infatuation in LAN Xiangting''s eyes. He was flustered and put on an angry expression, "how did you learn to take a candid picture? It''s so ugly. I I deleted it for you! "


    "This picture sleeps with me every night. I can''t sleep without seeing it." Blue to court calmly opening, "you want to delete also can, later you personally accompany me to sleep."

 Chapter 155

    "This picture sleeps with me every night. I can''t sleep without seeing it." Blue to court calmly opening, "you want to delete also can, later you personally accompany me to sleep."


    In order to set an example for the children, Lu Anning hasn''t said dirty words for a long time. Now I was excited by LAN Xiangting. I can''t help it!


    "You..." Lu Anning abruptly stopped the action on the hand, held back the anger and handed the mobile phone to LAN Xiangting, "give it to you quickly!"


    "Ha ha..." LAN Xiangting happily took over the mobile phone, and suddenly found that whether four years ago or four years later, teasing Lu Anning is an interesting thing.


    "Sneeze!" Silent, Lu Anning is a sneeze again, painfully rubbed his nose.


    "This can''t work," Lan Xiangting said anxiously, "I''ll find two costumes for you. Anyway, there are many clothes here. Wait for me!"


    "I''ve closed the door of the dressing room!" Lu Anning shook his head helplessly.


    "Then..." LAN Xiangting looked around and found that the props room was sports equipment except swords, spears and halberds. With a flash of inspiration, he suddenly said, "why don''t we do sports?"


    "Exercise?" Lu Anning suddenly raised his head and screamed, "Lan Xiangting, you are too shameless! Do take exercises?! You can say it! Who do you think I am! You beast! You rascal


    Lu Anning slams his fists on LAN Xiangting''s chest with his eyes closed. LAN Xiangting''s whole body is in a daze. He doesn''t understand why he was beaten for no reason. He will be said to be an animal


    "Shameless! Who wants to do sports with you Lu Anning cried.


    What''s wrong with exercise?


    Blue to court mouth corner smoked.


    Yeah? Wait He seems to understand


    LAN Xiangting grabs Lu Anning''s arm and stares at her with a smile in her eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Lu an raised his head angrily, even his ears were red. He stared at LAN and said to the court, "if you dare to have any excessive behavior towards me, I will definitely I''ll kick you hard! "


    "Ha ha..."


    LAN Xiangting can''t help laughing any more. The laughter reverberates in the props room. He holds Lu Anning''s hand and can''t stand up straight.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Lu Anning was stunned and looked at LAN Xiangting, who was almost laughing, "what are you laughing at? Is that funny? "


    "Ha ha I... " LAN Xiangting straightened up, looked at Lu Anning and said, "Anning, you are really It''s so cute, i... "


    LAN released a hand to the court and pointed to the sports equipment behind him, "I''m talking about them take exercises. It''s not what you said You may have misunderstood... "


    "Yes?" Lu Anning raised his head in confusion, glanced at the sports equipment in front of him, and the countless nodes in his mind gathered together, suddenly like an explosion, and kept rolling.


    Boom!


    Lu Anning suddenly recovered, but his brain was blank. His face seemed to have been splashed with red ink, which was a bit more colorful than the noon sun!


    "Ha ha..." Blue to court to see her like this, immediately feel more funny.


    Shame! My God? Lu Anning, what''s in your mind! Mom, what can we do! Shame, my God, where''s the seam?! No face to see people!


    "I..." Lu Anning tried several times to open his mouth to explain, but there was no way, his face was still red.


    And just cold opposite, at this time of her, hot almost sweating on the forehead!


    Mom, what should I do now?!


    Lu Anning''s heart beat faster and faster.


    "It doesn''t matter." Blue to court suddenly stop laughing, big palm all of a sudden buckle her head, seriously look at her, "I like you to my wishful thinking."


    Say, fast kiss on the road, peaceful lips.


    When LAN Xiangting closed his eyes, he could think of Lu Anning''s stupidity.


    Cui Daomei Zizi out of the props room, watching the set almost cleaned up, looked at the time.


    I don''t know if LAN Zong has finished


    "All right, all right," guide Cui waved his hand, "it''s all right, let''s go!"


    "And Vivian?" Song Chengxi came up and asked, "I just saw her go with Cui Dao. Why didn''t I see her back?"


    "Er..." Cui Dao turned his eyes, "she has something to do, temporarily. I''m going


    Song Chengxi screwed up his eyebrows, "guide Cui, you really can''t lie!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cui Dao smiles awkwardly.


    "What''s the matter?" Joe Chu came up and said, "listen to you talking about peace."


    "Zhi"


    the three people were talking when they saw a windy car driving straight in front of them.


    "Who is it! So arrogant Song Chengxi frowned, "want to kill me?"


    "You''re very lucky. If you run into it, I''ll introduce our best colleague to you for surgery!" Murongsen got out of the car, took off his sunglasses and opened his mouth."I say who it is!" Song Chengxi''s blue eyes stare at Gu Zeyu, who gets off the car on the right. "If you look at Mr. Gu, you won''t be as reckless as you are!"


    Gu Zeyu shook his head with a smile and asked, "where is peace?"


    "We''re talking!" Song Chengxi glanced at director Cui, "we can torture and extort confessions to see if director Cui tells the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cui Dao swallowed, "she Vivian, she''s in the prop room. "


    "Why hasn''t it come out yet?" Joe was surprised.


    "She and LAN are always in there, she..."


    Before Cui''s words were finished, several men rushed out and rushed to the prop room one after another.


    In the props room, LAN Xiangting slowly releases Lu Anning, but her hand is still on her cheek.


    I don''t know when to start. It seems that I don''t hate him any more, or I don''t forget him at all. Seeing his injured eyes, I couldn''t help feeling distressed. In this way, I don''t want to resist him


    Lu Anning stares at the person in front of him. Between his eyes and eyebrows, he can draw a line with his eyes closed.


    "Peace..."


    "Do you like me?" Lu Anning asked stupidly like he was drunk.


    "Yes! Of course I do! " LAN Xiangting said without hesitation, "I, LAN Xiangting, love Lu Anning."


    Eyes flow, road peace did not speak.


    LAN Xiangting tentatively leaned over her lips and slowly approached Lu Anning.


    No rejection, no resistance.


    LAN Xiangting''s lips meet her again.


    Lu Anning''s eyelashes fluttered a few times and closed slowly.


    Blue to court body suddenly a stiff, clearly felt her action. Is Anning cooperating with him?


    Her initiative greatly encouraged him, and his hands hugged her even harder.

 Chapter 156

    Lu Anning raised his arms and couldn''t help embracing LAN Xiangting''s thin waist.


    LAN Xiangting became more and more deep, even with a smile in his mouth, "in fact, your idea is also good..."


    Vague words give way to peace, the original heavy head more confused, "en?"


    LAN gave a low smile to the court.


    It was cold in the room, but hot around them. As if across mountains and rivers, I finally wait for you, hold you in my arms, never want to let go.


    "Zhi"


    the door of the prop room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Gu Zeyu took the lead to rush in. Before he opened his mouth, he was shocked by the scene and stopped abruptly.


    "Bang"


    murongsen followed him, bumped into Gu Zeyu''s stiff body and said, "damn! Why don''t you leave all of a sudden! Run me down! "


    Gu Zeyu didn''t speak. Qiao Chu and song Chengxi didn''t speak either. They just looked at the two people holding together not far in front.


    Murongsen followed their eyes and took a breath of cold air.


    It turned out that they had already sat down on the supine board, and LAN Xiangting was holding Lu Anning. They were immersed in their atmosphere, and they didn''t find several people standing at the door.


    The atmosphere between the props is really strange, half cold, half hot.


    "Peace..."


    Gu Zeyu used all his strength to call out his name. He clenched his fist and was numb with heartache.


    "Ding"


    the sound was like a thin needle hitting the key. Lu Anning suddenly opened his eyes. His conditioned reflex turned too far, and he was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting''s voice is hoarse. Realizing that it''s not right, she raises her head from her shoulder and looks to the door.


    "Ah


    To see the situation at the door, Lu Anning screamed and jumped down.


    "Cough..."


    Several men''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally don''t open, embarrassed cough cough.


    "My God Lu Anning screamed and pulled up his shirt. His head seemed to explode. He covered his face and rushed out regardless.


    Gu Zeyu saw that he ran by her side, and his body was staggered by her, but he watched her wipe her shoulder.


    "Peace


    LAN Xiangting stands up and shouts to the figure who runs out because of shyness.


    But before I raised my foot, I saw the scarlet eyes of the four people at the door, and the steps slowly approaching him.


    "What do you want to do?" LAN makes a defensive gesture to the court.


    Murongsen squinted and his face was livid. "I want to kill you!"


    "But we have agreed that, under the condition of peace and voluntariness, no matter what intimate things we have done, we are not allowed to look for anything!" LAN Xiangting stares at the people in front of her.


    Gu Zeyu was gloomy and didn''t speak, but suddenly he punched LAN Xiangting in the face.


    "Dong" sound, blue to court head one side, mouth gush a strong smell of blood, he covered his face, vomit a mouthful of blood, eyes gradually form a storm, clenched his fist.


    "You..." Blue to court turned his head, raised his hand to return his fist, but eyes to Gu Zeyu''s eyes, blue to court''s hand slowly back.


    In Gu Zeyu''s eyes, he seemed to see himself at the beginning, so painful, so desperate


    But


    Blue to court''s eyes slowly firm, sorry, peace can only be mine!


    Gu Zeyu clenched his teeth, never said a word, suddenly turned around, strode away, leaving only a smart figure behind.


    Lu Anning ran out of the props room and almost dropped his head to the ground in shame.


    What did you just do?! God, in front of so many people, I almost can''t hold it?! Follow LAN Xiangting! Kill her, you''ll never see anyone again!


    Lu Anning opened his door, ignited, accelerated, and the car sped away.


    She just wants to get away from this place now. Let her calm down first!


    He took out his mobile phone and called the driver Xiao Zhang, "something''s wrong tonight. Xinyu and Xinyi, go and get it back!"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The rain in the sky is a little dense, but Lu Anning''s face is still burning hot.


    Gu Zeyu rushed out and saw only the tail of Lu Anning''s car. He was standing in the rain, but his tall figure was very thin. Water fell from his face. I don''t know whether it was rain or tears


    From the first meeting, ignorant love, helpless leave, happy reunion, to today''s no longer possible, nearly ten years of the past scenes on my mind.


    "Lan Xiangting," murongsen grabbed LAN Xiangting''s collar and saw the light lipstick color at the corner of his mouth. His eyes darkened and he pushed him away. "You are cruel!"


    "You are still the godfather of my child." Blue shrugged to the court.


    "Go away! the end of friendship! Goodbye Murongsen left him and left coldly. Why is his heart so blocked? Why did LAN Xiangting take Anning easily?"Did you really break up with Liang zhe? If he knew, he would never let you be with peace so easily. " Qiao Chu cold hums a, say to Blue Xiang Ting, "moreover, I don''t value you from beginning to end."


    "Uncle LAN should be very happy," Song Chengxi put his hands in his pockets, with a relaxed face. "Last time I visited, he always pulled me to talk about their good grandson. This time, Xinyu and Xinyi really want to be named LAN."


    Blue to court pulled to pull the corners of the mouth to want to smile, but accidentally pull to the wound, pour to inhale air conditioning, say, "whatever you want! I''m looking for peace! "


    LAN Xiangting grabs the coat and sweater on the ground and runs out.


    Joe Chu felt something in his pocket, just about to raise his foot.


    "Who is Liang zhe?" Song Chengxi said, "you seem to hate him! Does LAN Xiangting have any past with him? "


    "You don''t have to know." Joe Chu frowned and strode away.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Song Chengxi shrugged like nothing, but his eyes were dark and deep.


    The air was cool after a light rain.


    Lu Anning drives to century square, stops his car and walks by the sea.


    "Don''t follow me." Suddenly, a girl''s voice behind him remembered.


    "How can that be! I''m going to follow you! Follow me all my life Immediately with a boy, sticking to the girl in front.


    "Better not!" The woman angrily walked forward, "there are so many people like me, why do I have to be with you?"


    "No one but me!" The boy''s overbearing oath, a grasp of the girl, accurately printed on her lips.


    "Oh, roar!" There''s a noisy man nearby, whistling.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Anning touched his lips, and a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. His high-heeled shoes were stepping in the continuous sand. Just as he was about to step forward, he looked up and found that LAN Xiangting was looking at him with a smile a few steps away.


    When did he stand there? The road stops blankly.


    At this time, the big screen on the square suddenly lights up, and the gorgeous lights illuminate the whole beach.


    In the noisy crowd, Lu Anning''s side face is more and more ruddy reflected by the light, and he looks at LAN Xiangting shyly. She didn''t react to the scene just now!


    Blue to court smile, slowly to her, step by step.


    "Let''s go."


    LAN Xiangting naturally holds Lu Anning''s hand and leads her forward.


    "You..." Lu Anning opened his mouth and asked, "where are we going?"


    "Wherever you go." LAN Xiangting clenched Lu Anning''s hand.


    In this way, holding your hand does not let go, step by step forward, where to go is not important, have you around.


    An inexplicable sense of happiness spread around the two people. LAN Xiangting felt like a big stone fell to the ground in his heart. He was no longer afraid. With you, I felt more at ease than with the whole world.


    Two people walked along the beach.


    "Peace, we are like this," Lan Xiangting said faintly, "is it a reconciliation? Have you forgiven me? "


    "Well..." Lu Anning pretended to be thinking, "it depends on your performance in the future."


    "I''ll do well!" Blue to court suddenly turned around, fixed looking at the road peace, "believe me, I will use a lifetime to prove my love for you."


    Lu Anning''s mouth curled up, smiling and squinting at the man in front of him.


    It''s such a feeling to be led by him. It''s such a feeling to be with him


    "Hua La"


    when it comes to love, the romantic is on the move. In the sky suddenly falls the bean big raindrop, comes dense and anxious, lets two people who are you Nong I Nong be caught off guard.


    "Run LAN shouts to the court, grabs Lu Anning''s hand and rushes to the shore.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning smiles, looking at his back and following his steps.


    "Get in the car!" LAN Xiangting opens the door of the car, pushes Lu Anning to the car, and gets into the car.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning was wet all over, but he still kept laughing, "you''re drenched!"


    "You too." Blue to court''s shirt was also wet by rain, six abdominal muscles revealed no doubt.


    "Why is it raining more and more? What shall we do? "


    "Wait? Or go home? "


    "Sneeze!" Lu Anning suddenly sneezed a lot.


    "You don''t want a cold, do you?" LAN reaches out to the court and wipes the rain on Lu Anning''s face. He says, "it''s very close to Kirin international. Let''s go there and change our clothes first."


    "Sneeze!" Lu Anning sneezed again and nodded quickly.


    With a squeak, the car turned a corner and sped to Kirin international, splashing water on the ground.


    LAN Xiangting holds the steering wheel in one hand and Lu Anning''s hand in the other.


    "How dangerous! Let me go Lu Anning''s struggle with Xiaoli."No, it''s not easy to catch you." When LAN spoke to the court, there was always a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning blushed, but quietly grasped LAN Xiangting''s finger.


    The car finally arrived at the destination, two people from the underground parking lot on the elevator all the way up.


    "It''s so cold..." Lu Anning rubbed his arm.


    "It''ll be there in a minute." LAN reaches out to the court and dials her wet hair in front of her forehead.


    Lu Anning was wet and his clothes stuck to him. Blue to court looking at her appearance, a time in the heart of the emergence of restless factor.


    "What are you looking at Well... "


    Lu Anning just opened his mouth, but his lips were blocked by LAN Xiangting.


    Ding, the elevator reaches the 20th floor.


    LAN Xiangting embraces Lu Anning and keeps walking forward. Two people kiss the door of the room all the way from the elevator.


    Lu Anning is in chaos. I don''t know when LAN Xiangting has opened the door of the apartment. All he hears is a bang. LAN Xiangting kicks the door and carries her into the bedroom.


    Blue to court holding her body heavily fell to the bed.


    "Give me..." Blue to court pressure in the road peace body, feel about to lose his mind.


    The atmosphere and feeling are just right, but there are other things interfering.


    "Lingling..."


    Just at this time, an amazing mobile phone ring, close to the ear, Lu Anning was inspired.


    "There''s a phone..." Lu Anning''s breathless mouth.


    "Don''t care about it, concentrate..." Blue pulls the peaceful face of the road to the court.


    "Lingling..."


    It''s like a clamor, persistent. Lu Anning opened his eyes and hurriedly pushed LAN Xiangting to look for his mobile phone. "There may be something important, you get out of the way first!"


    "Damn..." Blue to court curse a, staring at the cell phone.


    "Hello?" Lu Anning calmed down and answered the phone? What''s the matter Why did you call all of a sudden? "


    LAN Xiangting feels that he has been ignored. He is depressed and his face is not good.


    "Madam, did you and your husband go out with the young master and the young lady? Why haven''t you come back yet? " Mrs. Zhang''s worried voice came from the receiver, "the meal is ready, why didn''t one come back?"


    Oh, my God!


    Lu Anning looked at her mobile phone. It''s already seven o''clock. She forgot two little guys!


    "Didn''t Xinyu and Xinyi go home?" Lu Anning quickly sat up.


    "Yes," said Mrs. Zhang, "are you not with them, madam? And my husband didn''t go home


    "Gu Zeyu didn''t go back, either?" Lu Anning suddenly widened his eyes, "well, Sister Zhang, I know. You wait at home first. If they go back, you are calling me. Let me ask Gu Zeyu


    "Oh, yes."


    Lu Anning hangs up all of a sudden, and LAN Xiangting rushes on again.


    "Go away, go away!" Lu Anning reaches out his hand and waves LAN Xiangting''s face. "I''ll call Gu Zeyu."


    "What are you doing! Why call him? " LAN Xiangting almost snatches Lu Anning''s mobile phone.


    "Xinyu and Xinyi are not home yet!" Lu Anning frowned, "Gu Zeyu didn''t go home either. I''ll call him and ask him what happened!"


    "It''s not for revenge that we abducted our children, is it?"


    "He''s not like that!" Lu Anning frowned, and a trace of guilt suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Doo Doo..."


    Lu Anning holds the phone, but Gu Zeyu''s mobile phone is busy.


    "No one answers..." Lu Anning murmured. A bad feeling welled up in his heart. "No, I want to go back."


    "Ah?" Blue to court immediately pull down a face, "peaceful, are you kidding?"?! I am now Now, do you want me to go crazy? "


    Lu Anning turned his head to see him. His face burned. He said, "I I''m going to find Xinyu and Xinyi! Xiao Zhang doesn''t know where he took them Get dressed, too. Let''s go together! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The world is big, the child is the biggest! First find two little guys, and then Hum


    "My God, I can''t wear any clothes!" Lu Anning suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 157

    Lu Anning covered himself with a quilt and his wet clothes in his hand. His face was urgent and red.


    "I..." Lu an was so angry that he threw away his clothes. "My God, what should I do?"


    "Cough..." LAN Xiangting suddenly stood up, pulled a towel around and said, "there are clothes in the closet. You can find a suit to put on. I I''ll wash my face, change my clothes and go out together. "


    Then he strode around and left.


    Are there any clothes in the closet?


    Lu Anning was stunned for a moment and turned to look at the wardrobe beside the wall. There are women''s clothes in there?


    Heart immediately sour straight bubble, is also, how she forgot, blue to court four years but flower name outside, I''m afraid there is a woman in the cabinet, she should not be surprised, not to mention a few clothes!


    Just, is it too cheap for him to be with him?


    Lu Anning stood up wrapped in a quilt. This is an extraordinary time. She had to go back to the villa to see if the two little guys had come back. Otherwise, she would not wear other women''s clothes!


    With a click, Lu Anning reluctantly opens the wardrobe, but as soon as she opens it, her breath stops.


    Why do the clothes in the wardrobe look so familiar


    "What''s the matter?" Blue to court after washing face back, has put on clothes, but see road peace Leng in front of the wardrobe.


    "How..." Lu Anning turned his head and stared at LAN Xiangting in surprise, "the clothes in here are me The clothes I didn''t take with me four years ago? "


    "What do you think?" LAN smiles to the court.


    "I thought it was..."


    "Think it''s another woman''s clothes?" Blue to court light smile to come over to ask a way.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded dully.


    "Peace, you..." Blue to court helpless smile, went to take a towel for her hair on the rain, "you really want to anger me! This is our home. How can we have other people''s clothes? No other woman has been here but you. "


    "Lan Xiangting..." Lu Anning''s mouth was slightly open. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Fool," Lan Xiangting said bitterly and hugged her, "do you think I''m joking about waiting for you for four years and missing you for four years? I really regret four years You have to believe me... "


    A touch of sweet feeling surged up in my heart. Before Lu Anning could speak, the mobile phone on the bed suddenly rang again.


    "Lingling..."


    Lu Anning was shocked all over, as if waking up from a dream, and his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    "Hello?" Lu Anning retreats from the embrace of LAN Xiangting and grabs his mobile phone.


    "Madam..." The driver Xiao Zhang''s voice of pain came from the phone, intermittent.


    "Xiao Zhang?! What''s the matter with you? " Lu Anning was surprised. Didn''t Xiao Zhang pick up the two little guys?


    "Madame, young master and young lady He was robbed... "


    "You, what are you talking about?" Lu Anning screamed and his brain was blank. He felt that his legs were soft and he fell heavily on the bed.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue to the court a frown, quickly received the phone, "hello? What''s the matter? "


    "On the way back to the villa with my young master and young lady, some cars stopped us," Xiao Zhang''s voice trembled. "They took us to a remote place with weapons and knocked me unconscious..."


    "What about Xinyu and Xinyi?" Blue roared to the court, and her hand trembled slightly.


    "I I don''t know! When I woke up, I called my wife. Young master and young lady are not in the car... "


    "Where are you now?"


    "I don''t know. There''s a wasteland around..."


    "Damn it LAN swore to the court and said, "come back quickly!"


    "OK, ok..."


    "How''s it going?" Lu Anning is full of tears. He holds LAN Xiangting''s sleeve and asks, "what about Xinyu and Xinyi?"


    "Anning, don''t worry, they will be OK for sure..." Blue to court Adam''s apple rolled roll, comfort the road peace, but his hands already sweat.


    Boom! LAN Xiangting''s words make way for peace, like falling into an ice cave, frozen all over.


    "Call the police! Yes, yes... " Lu Anning began to talk nonsense. He stared at his bloodshot eyes and cried, "I want to call the police! Xinyu and Xinyi are captured by the bad guys! "


    "Peace! Don''t get excited LAN Xiangting grabbed Lu Anning and said, "with me, it will be OK! We can''t call the police. We don''t know each other''s purpose yet. If we call the police rashly, it may be dangerous... "


    "No! No Lu Anning cried out of breath, "they are my life! I don''t want them in danger! LAN Xiangting You must save them


    "I will save them, of course I will save them!" Blue to court face solemn, but the heart has panic into a piece.


    If anyone dares to touch his child, he will definitely tear him to pieces!


    Neon lights are flashing in the busiest nightclub on Renmin Road. People''s faces are bright and dark, far and near. High decibel music over all the noise, people excited, screaming, waving their emotions.Gu Zeyu sat at the bar and hung up coldly. His heart sank as he watched the name of "peace" on the screen of his mobile phone turn on and off.


    "Another bottle!" Gu Zeyu knocked on the bottle dimly.


    "Handsome, alone?" Suddenly, a young woman with enchanting red makeup came up to Gu Zeyu and reached for Gu Zeyu''s waist. "Do you mind if I have a drink?"


    "I don''t mind." Gu Zeyu took a sip of wine and gave a cold hum.


    "What What? " The woman in red was surprised and almost suspected that she had heard wrong.


    "I said, I mind." Gu Zeyu turned around and looked at the woman coldly, "go away!"


    "Cut..." The woman in red ate shriveled, spat and left with a twist.


    Gu Zeyu stood up wobbly, grabbed the wine bottle and walked forward.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly in front of a woman''s panic voice sounded, "you quickly let go!"


    "It''s all here. What are you putting on? Selling wine? " A fierce man with scar on his face pulled a smaller woman, "I ask you, how much is it for one night? Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha..."


    All the people around the man burst out laughing.


    Other people in the shop are watching coldly. This kind of scene happens every day. No one is surprised!


    The woman was wearing the uniform of the staff of the bar, with a few glasses of wine on the tray. She suddenly made a great effort and buckled the things on her hand on the man''s head.


    "Ah The man screamed, covered his head and squatted on the ground, bleeding from his fingers.


    "Shit! How dare you hit people Next to the man, a man with a sharp mouth opened his mouth viciously, reached out and held the woman, "I''ll let you look good tonight!"


    "Pa"!


    A hard slap on the woman''s face, the woman was shaking, and she was about to fall to the ground.


    "Hello Gu Zeyu exclaimed, holding the woman fast.


    "Thank you..." The woman''s hard thanks, a look up, but on a pair of familiar eyes, "Gu total?"


    "Yes?" Gu Zeyu frowned dimly in his drunken eyes. The woman in front of him was painting thick smoke makeup. He looked at it for a long time before he spoke uncertainly, "Shen Ke?"


    "I..."


    "Why are you again?" Gu Zeyu angrily pulled her up, "Why are you here?"


    "Who are you?" The sharp mouthed man came over and gave Gu Zeyu a hard push, "I advise you not to meddle in your business!"


    "President Gu..." Shen Ke tugs Gu Zeyu''s sleeve tightly, with a cry in his voice, shaking his head in fear.


    "You smelly woman, get out of here!"


    "What are you doing?" Gu Zeyu saw Shen Ke''s eyes. He couldn''t bear to stand in front of her for a moment. He said to the man, "is that what you are looking for first?"


    "Damn it! I think you want to die, too! " The man said, his fist waving.


    Bang!


    Gu Zeyu took the initiative, grabbed his hand and punched him in the face when the sharp mouthed man was talking.


    "Ah! It''s a hit In the crowd, I don''t know who screamed. There was a lot of noise in the bar.


    "All for me!"


    For a moment, Gu Zeyu mediated with several other people.


    Gu Zeyu raised his foot to kick over the man who rushed in front of him. He took Shen Ke''s hand and said, "run


    "Ah? Oh Shen Ke quickly nodded, and the two rushed through the crowd.


    "Chase! I''ll chase them all


    Shen Ke ran and waved the wine on the table to the ground, which made the people chasing them very embarrassed.


    The two men were panting up the stairs.


    "There''s a room. Go in!" Gu Zeyu saw that there was a door slightly open on this floor, pulled Shen Ke and ran in.


    "Damn it! What about people? "


    Just as the two men closed the door, they heard the sound of chasing after them. Several of them yelled at each other.


    "Damn it! Let them run! Go to the upper floor and have a look! "


    "Hoo..."


    Shen Ke leaned on the door and heard the sound of them leaving. He was so scared that he fell to the ground.


    Gu Zeyu is also sweating, swept around a circle, is a simple guest room, next to the cupboard with a glass of water.


    Gu Zeyu''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, pulled off his tie, picked up the cup and drank all the water in it.


    Button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button button? When I go out, why is the door closed?! Is there anyone in it? "


    "Did you hide some smelly woman in it?"


    Just as they were relaxing, there was a knock at the door and a conversation between a man and a woman.


    "My God Shen Ke covered his mouth and looked at Gu Zeyu in horror.Gu Zeyu staggered forward, and Huo opened the door.


    "Shit! There''s a man The young couple outside the door was startled, "are you going the wrong way..."


    Gu Zeyu threw out his wallet and handed all the cash in it to the man. "This room is for me."


    "No problem!" The woman took the money and said, "deal."


    "Bang!" Gu Zeyu coldly closed the door.


    "How can you promise so soon?"


    "Don''t you see how much it is?"


    Outside the door, young lovers whispered.


    "But," the boy said, "the glass of water at the head of the bed..."


    "What?"


    "Haha," the boy said with a smile, "I wanted to help us tonight..."


    "Go away!"


    In the room, Gu Zeyu shook his head painfully and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I..." Shen Ke twisted his fingers uneasily, "I work here, I need money..."


    "Is this where you need money?" Gu Zeyu yelled, "do you know that it violates the company''s regulations? Do you know how much reputation loss it will bring to the company if it is recognized? "


    "I I''m sorry Shen Ke lowered his head. "I really need money. I can''t help it..."


    "No way!" Gu Zeyu interrupted her coldly, "the company has rules and principles. After I watch this movie, you can terminate the contract with the company!"


    "No! Mr. Gu, "Shen Ke quickly grabbed him," I really like filming. Mr. Gu, I will never dare to do it again! Really, you give me another chance! "


    Shen Ke''s cold hands held him tightly. Gu Zeyu was disgusted, but he didn''t seem to hate her touch.


    Gu Zeyu''s head seems to be getting heavier and heavier, his ears are buzzing, his body seems to be getting hotter and hotter, and he can only see Shen Ke''s mouth open and close in front of him.


    "Peace?" Gu Zeyu''s eyes narrowed and his consciousness gradually withdrew.


    "Mr. Gu?" Shen Ke suddenly held his falling body and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Why not me?" Gu Zeyu suddenly grabbed Shen Ke''s thin shoulder like crazy and pressed her to the bed. His whole body was full of wine, "where am I worse than him?"


    "Mr. Gu! You are drunk Shen Ke is pressed on the bed and beats Gu Zeyu on the shoulder.


    "I''m not drunk!" Gu Zeyu suddenly shouts, lowers his head and kisses Shen Ke''s lips. "Peace, I can''t wait. I love you..."


    "No! No Shen Ke was so scared that she turned pale and tried to avoid Gu Zeyu''s kiss!


    "Don''t refuse me..." Gu Zeyu opened his mouth hoarsely.


    "Ah With the cry of Shen Ke''s pain, the two mingle.


    A tear ran across his face and fell into the pillow, silent.


    The clock in the room keeps turning.


    At this time, the villas in the city were already in chaos.


    Lu Anning didn''t know when he was brought here by LAN Xiangting. As soon as he entered the villa, Lu Anning rushed to the second floor.


    "Xinyu! Happy Lu Anning screamed, looking room by room, but the two little guys were not there, "blame me! It''s all my fault... "


    "Peace," Lan Xiangting holds her heartily, "don''t worry, it''s OK. I''ve arranged for someone to look for her. You have to hold on, or they will be sad if they don''t see you when they come back!"


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault Lu Anning''s face was full of tears. He beat LAN Xiangting''s arms painfully, "the wound of Xinyu is just right! How can I be so careless! It''s all my fault... "


    "I don''t blame you, really!"


    "What''s the matter?" Just then, murongsen came in a hurry, "have Xinyu and Xinyi been taken away? Is there a letter from the other party? "


    "No LAN shook his head to the court.


    "Squeak!"


    In the yard is the sound of a sudden brake, song Chengxi and Qiao Chu arrive together, looking solemn.


    "I sent someone to look for it, too." Song Chengxi came over and said.


    "Where''s Gu Zeyu?" Murongsen frowned and asked, "where has he gone?"


    "I don''t know." LAN Xiangting shakes his head. Let him see that scene this afternoon. Where should he go to drink to relieve his worries?


    "Did you call?"


    "No one answers."


    The driver, Xiao Zhang, was picked up by LAN Xiangting, and his whole body was scarred.


    "What about Xinyu and Xinyi?" Lu Anning rushed up with red eyes and grabbed Xiao Zhang''s collar, "give them back to me! Give them back to me


    "I''m sorry, madam..."


    "Peace, don''t be impulsive, Xiao Zhang is also a victim!"


    "No! I don''t want it Lu Anning struggled desperately, shouting, almost crazy.Several men stood aside, but they were helpless.


    "Peace, have a good rest first!" Blue pursed her lips to the court, stretched out her right palm, and split it on Lu Anning''s back neck.


    Lu Anning''s cry suddenly stopped, fainted and fell in LAN Xiangting''s arms.


    "I''m sorry." Blue to court a force will be road peace horizontal embrace in the arms, holding her look upstairs bedroom to go.


    "I think," Song Chengxi Youlan''s eyes narrowed, "Xinyu and Xinyi are kidnapped by enemies, not for money, otherwise they won''t easily let Xiao Zhang come back, at least let Xiao Zhang take a word to ask for ransom?"


    "Whose enemy would that be?" Joe Chu frowned and prayed that nothing would happen.


    "Lan Xiangting, Gu Zeyu, or peaceful." Song Chengxi continued, "we have to find their hiding place as soon as possible! Otherwise... "


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the two little guys will be in danger


    "Ding ''


    LAN Xiangting gently puts Lu Anning on the bed. Just as he is about to leave, the mobile phone in Lu Anning''s pocket suddenly rings.


    Instinctively feel there is a problem, blue court quickly pulled out, a strange information pop out.


    "Tomorrow morning, at five o''clock, in the old warehouse 30 kilometers away from the western suburbs, you come alone. If you are one minute late, you will chop a finger."


    With a "Ding" sound, another one pops up.


    "Don''t try to inform the police officer or anyone else. We are a group of desperado, but we can do anything! Besides, I just want to settle my personal grudge with you. "


    LAN Xiangting holds his mobile phone, and his eyes are frightfully cold.


    Who has a problem with Anning? Let her go alone? Their goal is peace?


    LAN looked at Lu Anning''s tearful face and thought that I would never let you go! I''ll save the baby!


    "Please make sure my children are safe. Otherwise, if they make a mistake, I don''t mind if we all die together. I''ll be there on time at five tomorrow. "


    Blue fingers to court flying, send text messages.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 158

    A few jeeps were parked outside an old warehouse in the western suburbs, and several people were walking around the door.


    Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi are locked up in a small dark room. There are rotten oil barrels everywhere. They can''t see their fingers.


    "Brother, Wuwu..." Lu Xinyi nestled in Lu Xinyu''s arms, her face dirty, "I''m so scared!"


    "It''s all right. We''ll get out of here!" Lu Xinyu''s little body hugs his sister tightly. He is a brother. He can''t be afraid!


    "Will dad come to save us?" Lu Xinyi asked weakly.


    "He He will Lu Xinyu nodded, "if he doesn''t come, we won''t call him Dad."


    "But Xinyi is so scared..."


    Just then, suddenly the iron door of the small dark room was kicked a few feet, and a small window on the door was opened, accompanied by a woman''s voice, "the two little bunnies inside are still alive!"


    "Ah! Wu Wu... " Lu Xinyi shrunk for a moment and started to cry.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid..." Lu Xinyu''s small hand clenched tightly, comforted his sister, but his eyes were also flashing tears.


    "What are you crying for?" The woman scolded bitterly, "I''m tired of living, aren''t I? Don''t worry, your mother will accompany you soon! Hum


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    "Sister, don''t cry!" Lu Xinyu wiped his sister''s tears. He was also frightened and afraid.


    "You shouldn''t have come to this world. If you want to blame it, blame your mother!" The woman said coldly, "when will LAN Xiangting get her next life?"


    With a bang, the woman suddenly closed the small window.


    "Brother, I''m so sleepy I really want to eat... " Lu Xinyi has no strength to cry, and has no strength to speak.


    "Go to sleep, sister! When we wake up, we''ll go home... " Lu Xinyu touched his stomach. He was hungry!


    "Well..."


    "Sister Duan, when will the people we are waiting for come?"


    Outside, two doormen frowned and said to the woman, "it''s all in the middle of the night."


    The woman was dressed in black and turned around with her mouth hooked. It turned out that it was Duan Xiaowei.


    "What''s the hurry!" Duan Xiaoxiao glanced at the man and said, "it''s coming soon. Can you still have less money then?"


    "Yes, sister Duan said," the man nodded, "but it''s too boring. Does sister Duan have a cigarette?"


    "I know you can''t stay idle for a moment!" Duan Xiaoxiao took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and threw it to the man, "look at the two kids for me!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Duan Xiaoxiao twisted to a secret corner of the warehouse.


    It was a fairly clean utility room. Duan Xiaogang came near and heard the voices of several people talking.


    "Who?"


    As soon as Duan Xiaoxiao came to the door, he heard a wary cry, and then came several strange faces with weapons in their hands.


    "It''s me!" Duan Xiaoxiao quickly raised his hand and looked at the man sitting in the middle chair in the warehouse.


    "My own people!" The man turned around, a pair of peach blossom eyes narrowed, formal many days did not appear Liang Zhe.


    "Lu Anning, did she say when she came?" Duan Xiaoxiao was a little scared, so she walked over calmly.


    "Yes. In a few hours


    "What are you going to do with her?"


    "What do you say?" Liang Zhe, playing with his weapon in his hand, suddenly lifted it up and shook it towards Duan Xiaoxiao.


    "What are you doing?" Duan was a little surprised and quickly stepped back. "We are grasshoppers on a rope. Don''t Don''t act rashly


    "Ha ha..." Liang zhe shallow smile, "I just activity hand, what are you afraid of doing like this?"


    "You..." Duan Xiaoxiao frowned and didn''t speak any more.


    Liang zhe looks at the weapon, reaches out his hand to wipe the ash on it, and his handsome face shows a cruel smile.


    Villa in the city.


    Blue to court hang hands, face dignified to go downstairs.


    "How''s it going?" When murongsen saw him coming down, he quickly stepped forward.


    "The other party wants to go to the warehouse in the western suburb tomorrow morning." The blue swept one eye to the court, the public openings.


    "They come for peace?" Joe Chu was surprised, "who is it? You can''t let Anning go by himself


    "We went directly to the warehouse they said," Song Chengxi bloodthirsty mouth, "play ruthless, no one can compare with me, it seems here, I also want to build their own prestige."


    "No way!" LAN Xiangting shook his head firmly. "Xinyu and Xinyi are still in their hands. Even if there is one in ten thousand danger, I will not let them touch them."


    "What about that?"


    "I''ll go." Blue to the court drooped eyes, fixed mouth.


    "Where are you going? Yourself? Do you want to die? " Murongsen crossed his waist, pointed at LAN and scolded the court nose, "what can you do at this time? Are you a superhero? If you get hurt, what''s more... ""Then you take care of her." LAN Xiangting suddenly interrupted murongsen''s words, "if, I mean if I have something in case, peace Just entrust her to Gu Zeyu. "


    "Damn it Murongsen beat him on the shoulder, "are you kidding at this time?"?! I''ll take care of it. "


    "You are not as reliable as Gu Zeyu." Blue to the court pulled to pull corners of the mouth, but suddenly lowered his head, no longer laugh.


    "Hello," Song Chengxi said, looking at several people with an impassioned manner, "don''t keep up with the battlefield, OK? We can ask LAN Xiangting to hold the group of people first, and then we''ll take them quietly. "


    "That''s what I mean." Blue nodded to the court, "just don''t know how many people the other side."


    "There are lots of wasteland in the western suburbs, and there are no strange mountains and rocks to cover it. I don''t think many people can hide it." Murongsen analyzed.


    "What''s more, as long as the other party is peaceful, it should not send too many people to deal with a woman." Qiao Chu stares at LAN Xiangting, "if you want to say who has a problem with Anning, I don''t think it''s Liang zhe


    Blue to court eyes squint, secretly stare Qiao Chu one eye, "small Zhe is not that kind of person, you don''t aim at him everywhere.". What''s more, I''ve made it clear to him that he has a problem with Anning. "


    "I hope so!" Joe Chu didn''t turn around. He was worried about the little girl in his arms.


    "OK, no more gossip. Let''s discuss how to save people!" Song Chengxi spoke solemnly.


    "Five in the morning..."


    Several people gathered around and began to discuss the "battle plan" seriously.


    In five minutes, everything is ready.


    Blue to court just want to lift step, but song Chengxi a pull.


    "Why?" Blue frowned at the court.


    "Here you are." Song Chengxi didn''t know where he took out his weapon. He shook it on his finger and handed it to LAN Xiangting, "take it. It may be useful."


    LAN Xiangting hesitated for half a second, but still took it.


    "Do you know how to use it?"


    "Shall I try it on you?" Blue to court pick eyebrows, "I began to play when I was a teenager." But later I didn''t want to follow my father and bleached myself.


    "That''s good." Song Chengxi shrugged, "I''ll arrange people first."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and turned to the villa.


    In the bedroom on the second floor of the villa, Lu Anning is sleeping soundly.


    "Boo!" LAN walked to the court and gave Lu Anning a kiss on his forehead. He said to himself, "do you think God is testing me? You come back to me in such a muddle headed way. It''s too cheap for me. God can''t see it. I have to show my masculinity... "


    Blue to Ting Dun, touched Lu Anning''s face, eyes soft, "I won''t let you go to risk, tomorrow you wake up, I will take Xinyu and Xinyi Come back with our children. "


    "But what if I don''t come back?" LAN Xiangting shook his head bitterly, "no, I haven''t been with you well, I haven''t proposed to you, I haven''t walked into the church with you We still have a lot of things to do, wait for me, I will come back


    The moon is clear and bright, and there is a star in the sky.


    Blue to court resolutely stand up, still can''t resist, looked back at the road peaceful sleep Yan, turned to leave.


    He got into the car of peaceful road and set out towards the western suburbs in the dark.


    All the way.


    "Here it is At the warehouse in the western suburb, someone saw the car coming and reported it immediately.


    "Finally..." Liang Zhe''s mouth is crooked. Now he just wants to end the road!


    "Old three, you take people out first." Duan Xiaoxiao said to a bald man nearby.


    "Good!" A dozen people rushed out of the warehouse and surrounded the car.


    Liang zhe got up from his chair, "let''s go. It''s our turn to show up."


    "Yes."


    "Sister Duan!" Two people just about to start, but see a person run back, face flustered, "it''s a man!"


    "Men?" Liang zhe was surprised. He quickly grabbed the telescope on the table. When he saw it, his lips trembled slightly. "How could it be Xiang Tingge? "


    "What?" Duan Xiaoxiao was also stunned and asked, "what should we do then?"


    "Do you want to..." To report that man made a vicious "wipe neck" action.


    "No way!" Liang zhe coldly interrupted, "he can''t touch! You go to inform the people outside, the situation has changed, don''t fight that man! Put away your weapons


    "This..."


    "The man can''t move." Duan Xiaoxiao also said, "our goal can be changed into those two children."


    Outside the warehouse, LAN Xiangting suddenly opens the door, coldly looks at a dozen people around, and calmly steps out of the car.


    "Where''s my child?"


    "Your child?" Old three slants an eye to looking at blue toward court, "what we want is road peaceful that woman, what do you come to do?""I''m her husband. What kind of man is there for me to deal with a woman?" Blue to court hook the corner of the mouth.


    "Oh! That''s a lot of tone Old three vomited, "take your woman to change, otherwise, don''t say your child, even if it is you, also can''t go back!"


    "Well At least. You have to show me my children first, too? "


    "What are you? I''ll show you... "


    Just then, a man ran out of the warehouse and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Lao San''s eyes changed when he saw LAN Xiangting. He waved impatiently and said, "you two, go and bring those two little guys out!"


    "Yes."


    Blue to court looking at the old three a series of abnormal behavior, subconsciously to the warehouse.


    "Daddy


    All of a sudden, a clear cry came back to LAN Xiangting''s thoughts. LAN Xiangting looked at the source of the sound and saw that two little guys were carried out. Their clothes were worn out and they were dirty.


    As soon as the two little guys saw LAN Xiangting, the tears in their eyes flowed down like a waterfall. Lu Xinyi opened her arms and struggled to cry, "Dad! Xinyi is so scared! Dad Wu Wu... "


    "Wuwu..." Lu Xinyu didn''t open his mouth, but at the moment when he saw LAN Xiangting, he sobbed.


    "Xinyu, Xinyi!" Blue to the court called a, distressed just want to come forward, but was several swarthy hole aimed at.


    "Lay down your arms!" Old three roared.


    Blue to court a Leng, but a second, the brain has made an accurate decision. These people are obviously very "comical" to themselves. Maybe they can make good use of


    "What do you want to do?" Blue clenches teeth to the court''s opening, "ask for money, I send someone to deliver immediately!"


    "We only want the woman of peace!"


    "Dad, help Lu Xinyi in the side, desperately beat the circle of her that person, suddenly bite on the person''s arm.


    "Son of a bitch," the man gasped, and his huge fist was about to fall on him.


    "Xinyi!" LAN shouts to the court, takes two steps forward, kicks the man down and holds Lu Xinyi in her arms.


    Then, LAN Xiangting takes out his weapon in a hurry, and fires in the eyebrow of the man holding Lu Xinyu. "Bang," the man slowly falls to the ground.


    More than a dozen people standing nearby watched their own people die and get hurt, but they couldn''t do it.


    "Xinyu!" LAN Xiangting holds Lu Xinyu in his arms again, and finally feels at ease.


    "Daddy Lu Xinyu suddenly put his arms around LAN Xiangting''s neck, and cried out with grievance and fear, "I know you will come to save me and my sister!"


    LAN Xiangting trembled, looked at Lu Xinyu''s tender face, heard his cry, and suddenly felt that his heart was full. He finally waited for this sentence


    "Come on! Leave everyone behind


    "Ah A dozen people rushed up with fists.


    Blue to court holding two little guys, skill is very limited, fly up a kick to the front of the person, but was rushed up behind the people hit in the back.


    Seeing that he was attacked, LAN Xiangting tried to protect the two little guys.


    Squeak!


    A few more cars suddenly arrived outside the warehouse, moving quickly and equipped neatly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Song Chengxi got out of the car and started at the robbers. Several people fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Ah Lu Xinyi saw such a scene for the first time and cried in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid! Good boy Blue to court to see their own people arrived, rest assured, quickly comfort the little guy in the arms, dangerous to avoid the side of the person.


    "Ah When those people saw the rescuers coming, they hurt the killers one by one.


    Blue court to avoid the body side of the people, but did not see behind the third. He didn''t know where to take an iron bar, raised it high and beat Lu Xinyu fiercely.


    "Be careful!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed. LAN Xiangting felt the danger in the rear and instinctively protected Lu Xinyu, but he heard the wind from the iron bar rub his ears.


    Bang!


    The iron bar hit LAN Xiangting on the head.


    In a twinkling, blue head gushed out a stream of heat, arm suddenly no strength, tall body slowly backward.


    "Daddy


    "Daddy


    "Blue court!"


    LAN Xiangting''s pupils dilated slowly, and fell to the ground with a thump, splashing thick dust, leaving only a blue and white sky in his eyes


    It was daybreak, and a group of people came in and out of the villa in the city.


    "Xinyu! Happy Lu Anning on the bed screamed, "Teng" jumped out of the bed and sat up, breathing out of fear.


    "Anning, what''s the matter?" Joe Chu heard the sound and rushed over."What about Xinyu and Xinyi?" Lu Anning got out of bed and grasped Qiao Chu tightly. "What happened to them? Any news? "


    "Peace, calm down!" Joe Chu took Lu Anning''s hand and said, "don''t worry, they have been rescued!"


    "Really Really? " Tears in Lu Anning''s eyes suddenly fell, "they Were you really rescued? Where are they? I want to see them


    "They''re in the hospital..."


    "Are they hurt?" Lu Anning''s heart suddenly tightened again, "I''m going to see them! I''m going to see them now! "


    "They''re OK!" Qiao Chu patted Lu Anning on the back. "They have nothing to do. I''ll take you to see them now."


    "Yes! Yes Lu Anning nodded and followed Qiao Chu to the hospital.


    "They''re OK," Joe Chu said with difficulty as he sat in the car, "but..."


    "But what?"


    "Lan Xiangting, injured. He went to save Xinyu and Xinyi... "


    "He..." Lu Anning was shaking all over. "Is he seriously hurt?"


    "Being hit on the head with an iron bar," Qiao Chu frowned, "murongsen called and said that he was still in surgery..."


    Boom!


    Lu Anning leans heavily on her back, and she has no strength to speak any more. Qiao Chu''s voice of consolation falls on her weak ears, and it has already become a buzzing tinnitus


    Hit him on the head with an iron bar?! How could


    Lu Anning bites his lips. LAN Xiangting, don''t worry! Please don''t do anything!


    Lu Anning doesn''t know how she rushed into the hospital. He just remembers that she stumbled all the way and the two little guys rushed up together as soon as they saw her.


    "Mommy


    "Mummy, Wuwu..."


    Lu Anning''s reflexive embrace of the two little guys, but his eyes are empty staring at the door of the operating room.


    The closed door of the operating room, the red light on, the silent corridor.


    "Where''s dad?" Lu Xinyi sobbed, "Dad, he lost a lot of blood..."


    "Dad will be ok..."


    Lu Anning was surprised. His eyelids jumped and he said, "yes He''ll be fine He''ll be fine... "

 Chapter 159

    It was daybreak, and in a room on the upper floor of the bar, a man and a woman were still sleeping in bed.


    "Er..." The man on the bed suddenly moved his body and turned his arm in pain.


    "Lingling..."


    I don''t know where to set the alarm clock at the head of the bed. Suddenly, it''s buzzing.


    Gu Zeyu suddenly woke up and jumped up from the bed. His hangover brain flashed several clips.


    Drink, save, run


    "Well..." At the same time, there was a woman''s confused voice on one side of the big bed.


    Gu Zeyu opened his mouth, turned his head, opened his eyes and exclaimed, "Shen Ke?"


    "Ah?" Shen Ke opened his eyes vaguely and looked at Gu Zeyu with a bare upper body. His face turned white, "Gu President Gu? "


    "Damn it Gu Zeyu beat his fist on the bed, his face was livid, "asshole..."


    Gu Zeyu''s face can''t be described as hard as it seems.


    "President Gu..." Shen Ke called timidly.


    "Don''t talk! Shut up Gu Zeyu glared and roared, which made Shen keser shrink to one side, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out again.


    He''s such a jerk! How could it be, how could it be


    "Lingling..."


    There was a sudden ringing of mobile phones in the pile of clothes scattered on the ground.


    Gu Zeyu fidgeted for a long time, took out his mobile phone, picked it up, and said, "who is it?"


    "You''ve had gunpowder all the damn morning?" Murongsen''s voice came from the phone, "where have you been?"


    "Why are you?" Gu Zeyu endured his anger, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"?! What do you want from me? " Murongsen laughed angrily, "do you know that Xinyu and Xinyi were kidnapped yesterday?"


    "What?" Gu Zeyu immediately stood up and said, "who kidnapped them? How are they now? "


    "People are OK." Murongsen also calm down, "I see you have no news all night, afraid you have something to call you."


    "Xinyu and Xinyi," Gu Zeyu was still shocked, "where are they now?"


    "In the Municipal People''s Hospital," Murong Sen said, "Lan Xiangting went to save them. The child was rescued, and he was still operating. If you''re OK, I''ll hang up first. "


    "Doo Doo..."


    There was a busy tone on the phone. Gu Zeyu was holding his cell phone in a daze, and his brain couldn''t turn.


    The child is OK. He should be happy. But when he heard that LAN Xiangting was going to save them, he felt sad and frustrated


    There was a rustling sound around him. Gu Zeyu turned his head. Shen Ke had put on his clothes.


    But he still saw the mark on Shen Ke''s neck, his eyes darkened, and he didn''t know whether it was chagrin or guilt.


    "Gu Mr. Gu, I''ll go first! " Shen Ke reluctantly put on the uniform and lowered her head, unable to see her face clearly.


    "You," Gu Zeyu said, "last night, I..."


    "I know! I won''t say it Shen Ke spoke quickly.


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded.


    "But I have one condition." Shen Ke suddenly raised his head, "I have to continue to renew my contract with GM! Besides, Mr. Gu, give me money, I want money! Otherwise, I will definitely tell manager Lu about this! "


    "You..." Gu Zeyu raised his hand and looked at Shen Ke''s pure face. The guilt in his heart disappeared immediately. He sneered, "OK, OK, want money, right?"


    "Yes." Shen Ke bowed his head to answer.


    "I''ll call you tomorrow for the money!" Gu Zeyu said coldly and began to dress. "You''d better be quiet in the future. If I hear a little gossip about us, you don''t have to think about it for the rest of your life!"


    "I I will


    "Hum!" Gu Zeyu buttoned up, grabbed his coat and walked out of the room, slamming the door.


    "Patta Patta"


    Shen Ke in the room suddenly lost her strength and fell on the bed and sobbed.


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry She really needs money


    Municipal People''s hospital.


    After the operation for more than an hour, a little nurse suddenly came out and said in a panic, "the patient has intracranial hemorrhage. The plasma in the hospital is not enough. Are there any relatives? The patient is in urgent need of blood transfusion! "


    "Clattering"!


    Lu Anning felt his heart stopped for a few seconds, intracranial hemorrhage?!


    "I have!" Lu Xinyu suddenly showed his head from Lu Anning''s arms, "I''m with My blood is the same as Dad''s! I''m going to save him! He saved me last time


    Lu Anning suddenly returns to his senses and hugs the two little guys. The child is so small that he wants to give blood to LAN Xiangting?! may not! But LAN Xiangting"The child is too young to provide plasma." Murongsen frowned and opened his mouth.


    "Yes, yes!" Lu Anning stumbled to his feet and grabbed murongsen''s sleeve. "Father LAN Xiangting''s father is in China... "


    With that, Lu Anning trembles, takes out his mobile phone and dials Lan Fu''s phone.


    "Hello? Is it peace? Ha ha... " Blue father''s still bright voice came from the receiver, "how can I call my father when I have time?"


    "Father..." As soon as Lu Anning opened his mouth, he couldn''t help choking up. His voice was so blocked that he couldn''t spit out a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue father a listen, in the heart surging up bad feeling.


    "Lan Xiangting, he..." Lu Anning was biting his teeth to keep his posture, "he needs blood transfusion, father..."


    "How could that be?"


    "Yesterday, Xinyu and Xinyi were kidnapped. LAN Xiangting went to save them and hurt their head..."


    Before Lu Anning finished, he heard a clang on the other end of the phone, followed by the cry of aunt Wanqing, "old man, how are you, old man?"


    "Father?" Lu Anning screamed. He was shocked. He only heard a burst of shouts and chaotic screams.


    "Anning," after a long time, Lu Anning heard aunt Wan Qing''s voice again, "I heard your father say that someone in Xiangting company is the same as Xiangting''s blood type. It''s someone arranged by your father. Please find someone to go to the hospital quickly."


    "And the father?" Lu Anning asked, trembling.


    "We..." Aunt Wan Qing''s voice was also a little trembling, "your father fainted. We are on the way to the hospital..."


    "I I know! " Lu Anning quickly hung up the phone and recited the words of aunt Wanqing to the people around her.


    "I''ll send someone right away!"


    "Yes Lu Anning nodded and said, "that''s good..."


    Just a word has not finished, I feel the whirl, the body soft on the ground, even the time to help.


    "Peace


    "Mommy


    "Lan Xiangting..." Lu Anning opened his mouth. When it was dark, he could not save his life.


    Lu Anning had a long dream, with her, LAN Xiangting and two children. They don''t know where they are, but they just think it''s beautiful, but suddenly, the red all over the mountains engulfs LAN Xiangting, and even the two children are gone, leaving her alone


    "Blue court!"


    Lu Anning exclaimed and sat up from the bed. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Gu Zeyu and song Chengxi''s concerned eyes.


    "Anning, are you ok?" Gu Zeyu asked.


    "No..." Lu Anning shook his head. "How long did I sleep?"


    "Almost a day." Song Chengxi frowned and opened his mouth.


    "One day..." Lu Anning swallowed, "well What about LAN Xiangting? "


    "He''s all right." Song Chengxi said, "the operation is very successful."


    "Hoo..." Lu Anning obviously heard his long sigh of relief, but his eyes suddenly became sour. It was a kind of catharsis after experiencing sadness. Finally, it was ok


    "I''ll see him!" Lu Anning quickly lifted the quilt and pretended to get out of bed.


    "Wait!" Gu Zeyu held her. "He hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor won''t let us disturb him."


    Lu Anning said, "then I I''ll go later. By the way, what about Xinyu and Xinyi? "


    "Murongsen and Qiaochu took them to see a psychologist." Song Chengxi put his hands in his pocket, "he is afraid that the two little guys have experienced the scene of kidnapping, what psychological shadow will there be."


    "Yes, yes..." Lu Anning quickly nodded, and then realized that he was thinking about LAN Xiangting, but he ignored the two little guys.


    "Peace, are you hungry?" Gu Zeyu suddenly spoke.


    "I''m not hungry." Lu Anning shook his head faintly. He looked up at Gu Zeyu and said, "I..."


    "Peace, don''t say anything." Gu Zeyu suddenly interrupted her, "I''m going to buy something to eat."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Lu Anning holds his hands tightly and looks at Gu Zeyu''s back. His heart is filled with infinite guilt. Three years of waiting, four years of company, how should she speak? Tell him that he still can''t let LAN Xiangting go? She really can''t bear to


    "Peace?"


    When Lu Anning was in a trance, aunt Wan Qing suddenly appeared at the door of the ward.


    "Aunt Wan Qing?" Lu Anning stood up to say hello.


    "Aunt Wan Qing." Song Chengxi stood by and nodded, "I''ll go out first."


    "Well, good." Wan Qing nodded and came to hold Lu Anning''s hand. Tears flashed in her eyes. "Anning, are you ok?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, suddenly remembered something and said, "where''s father? How''s father? "


    "He''s all right. For a moment, his blood pressure rose and he fainted. " Wan Qing aunt patted Lu Anning''s hand, "also in this hospital.""Then I''ll see." Lu Anning said, about to get up.


    "No, No." Wan Qing immediately waved her hand, "Xinyu and Xinyi are there to accompany him! Seeing that the two little guys are OK, the old man is relieved. "


    Lu Anning swallowed his saliva, "but, LAN Xiangting said to him..."


    "Don''t worry. The doctors said the operation was successful." Wan Qing patted Lu Anning''s hand, "when he moves out of the intensive care unit, we''ll have a look."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, but she couldn''t wait to see him with her own eyes. She was really worried.


    "Peace, are you still complaining to the court?" Aunt Wanqing suddenly said, "you see, in recent years, your father''s health is getting worse year by year. The old man doesn''t talk about it, but what happened in court is always a disease in his heart."


    "I, I know."


    "You see, you and Xiang Ting have children," aunt Wan Qing continued, "I see Xiang Ting also has a heart for you, peace, do you want to consider two people together again?"


    "I..." Lu Anning was stunned. He suddenly laughed at Aunt Wanqing''s expectant eyes. His face was red and he pursed his lips.


    As soon as aunt Wan Qing saw it, she knew it all and said, "OK, ok Thanks to Xiang Ting, he didn''t get hurt in vain this time. Peace, you have a good rest. I''ll bring you some dinner. "


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    After a day, the doctor finally allowed his family to visit LAN Xiangting, and a group of people stormed into the ward.


    Lu Anning thought that she would be at ease, but she saw LAN Xiangting lying on the bed, her head covered with thick gauze, motionless and unconscious. She didn''t know what was going on. Her nose was sour, and she burst into tears.


    "Mommy, why are you crying?" Lu Xinyi holds Lu Anning''s hand and looks up at her, "isn''t dad OK?"


    "Yes, it''s OK." Lu Anning quickly wiped tears, "I just, too happy."


    Lu Xinyu stood aside and didn''t speak, but his eyes were fixed on the people on the bed. He thought to himself, you should get up quickly, and don''t let Mommy cry any more. I finally decided to let you be my father


    "Doctor, when will he wake up?"


    "You can wake up tomorrow." The doctor said, "Mr. Lan''s physical fitness is better. Although he was injured in the head, he was rescued in time and won''t be seriously affected."


    "Thank you, doctor." Lu Anning sighed.


    The next day, Lu Anning sat in front of the bed, waiting for a day, looking forward to a day, but the people on the bed did not move. The doctor will wake up tomorrow.


    On the third day, Lu Anning continued to guard LAN Xiangting. Seeing the sun setting, he was still quiet.


    Just as the doctor came to inspect the room, Lu Anning asked, "when can LAN Xiangting wake up?"


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow must..."


    "How many tomorrows is it?" Lu Anning, angry and anxious for a moment, roared, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cough..."


    While Lu Anning was holding the doctor in dispute, the man on the bed suddenly frowned and coughed weakly.


    "Wake up, wake up!" The little nurse cried, "Mr. LAN is awake!"


    "Come on, go and tell the others!" A cry of excitement.


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning turned quickly, ran to the bedside, held LAN Xiangting''s hand, and asked, "how about it? Is it all right? Can you see me? "


    Blue to court difficult opened eyes, slowly adapt to the light in front of me, eyebrow micro wrinkle, "where is this?"


    "This is a hospital!" Lu Anning said excitedly, "you''ve been sleeping for several days!"


    "Lan Xiangting! You wake up at last Murong senfeng burst in, "it scared me to death!"


    "I''m fine..." Blue to court pulled to pull corners of the mouth, see Qiao Chu, Gu Zeyu, song Chengxi they also followed to come in.


    "You just woke up," Lu Anning asked, "would you like some water?"


    LAN Xiangting looks up at her, stares at her for a long time, and suddenly asks, "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s eyes suddenly widened, staring at LAN Xiangting, "you You don''t know who I am? "


    "I don''t know." LAN Xiangting shook his head blankly.


    "I..." Lu Anning''s heart "Dong" suddenly, looking at LAN Xiangting''s eyes, suddenly retreated a few steps. How could she not believe that LAN Xiangting did not know her?! Amnesia?!


    "Who am I? Do you know him? " Murongsen suddenly stepped up and asked.


    "Murongsen."


    "What about me?" Joe Chu frowned, too.


    "Joe Chu."


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other.


    "No..." Lu Anning shook his head incredulously, stepped back, suddenly turned around and was about to run out.


    "Peace


    Four men''s voices are gorgeous. In addition to the blue Court on the bed, the other four men seize Lu Anning almost at the same time.The spectacular scene made the nurses and doctors marvel at it!


    "I have to go out and be quiet..." Lu Anning''s mouth is weak. If he shakes off a few people, he will raise his feet.


    "Peaceful road! You stop for me


    I haven''t stepped out yet, but I heard the angry voice of the man on the bed, "I just woke up, where are you going? Don''t you care about me? "


    "You..." Lu anninghuo turned around and looked at LAN Xiangting suspiciously, "you Did you lose your memory? "


    "I..." LAN Xiangting looked up at the situation in the doctor''s room, grinned at Lu Anning and said, "where do I say I lost my memory? I''m just joking with you... "


    "Are you kidding?" Murongsen was so angry that he said, "you bastard, do you scare me to death?"


    "Cut..." Blue to court disdain of hum a voice.


    "It''s good to lose memory," Song Chengxi said leisurely. "The province is always pestering peace."


    "That''s right!"


    "You dare!" Blue to court a stare, suddenly see road peace Leng in situ, eyes red, heart a stagnation, looking at her light said, "peace, come here."


    Lu Anning is full of grievances and fears. He has a light expression. He wanted to leave smartly to make him suffer, but his legs have already gone to him.


    Lu Anning stands in front of the bed and looks at LAN Xiangting, "Bata Bata". Tears in his eyes suddenly fall out again, falling on the quilt and on the back of his hand


    "Why are you crying again?" Blue to court raised his arm, distressed for her to wipe tears, "harm you worry, is I useless."


    "Daddy


    Just then, the bodyguard pushed Lan Fu, followed by Aunt Wanqing and two little guys.


    Before entering the ward, Lu Xinyi began to call "Dad". As soon as she came in, she rushed to the bed, took LAN Xiangting''s hand and asked, "Dad, you finally wake up! Does it still hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt." LAN shook her head to the court and touched her hair.


    "Then Mommy doesn''t have to cry every day." Lu Xinyu is led by Aunt Wanqing and comes to the bedside.


    "Xinyu!" Blue to court eye a bright, say, "how? Do you have any discomfort? "


    "No Lu Xinyu shook his head, looked at LAN Xiangting, and suddenly called out, "Dad..."


    Although it was just a small cry, it could be heard clearly in the hospice ward. For a moment, the picture seemed to freeze, and all the people in the ward were stunned.

 Chapter 160

    "Xinyu," Lan Xiangting was the first to react. He held Lu Xinyu in his arms and exclaimed excitedly, "Xinyu, call again!"


    "I don''t want to scream," Lu Xinyu suddenly said shyly, "you heard me..."


    "I haven''t heard enough!" LAN Xiangting shook his head childishly and said, "call again, just one more time, good Xinyu!"


    "I can cry, too!" Lu Xinyi stood unconvinced and looked up, "I''m better than my brother! I don''t believe you, Dad! dad! Dad, Dad... "


    "Stupid!" Lu Xinyu pursed her lips and looked at her sister scornfully.


    "Oh..." Seeing this scene, Lu Anning turned away, tears of happiness flashing in his eyes.


    Gu Zeyu stood at the back of the crowd, silent. Since he entered the ward, he didn''t say a word. Now the scene, as if in his heart salt.


    Hanging his hand, Gu Zeyu quietly pushed open the door of the ward and turned to leave.


    A big two small into a group, Lu Anning but see blue father, quickly walked over, asked, "father, how are you?"


    LAN Xiangting heard the sound and stopped playing. He asked his father, "father, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Not much." Blue father waved his hand. Seeing his son full of vitality, he was relieved.


    "I''m not angry with you yet!" Song Chengxi spoke impolitely.


    Blue pursed her lips to the court and stopped talking.


    "Well, well, Xiang Ting just woke up. Let''s not talk about that." Aunt Wanqing said, "I''ve made some food. Anning, you''re eating here with Xiangting. Tonight, you can take good care of Xiangting. I''ll take care of the two little guys for you."


    "Thank you, aunt Wanqing!" Lu Anning nodded and quickly took the lunch box.


    "Xinyu and Xinyi," aunt Wanqing waved, "will you go back with your grandparents? Tonight, Mommy will take care of her father. She can''t sleep with you. In this way, father will be better soon. OK? "


    "So if Mommy sleeps with Daddy, will daddy get better soon?" Lu Xinyi suddenly opens her mouth, full of doubts.


    "Cough..." Qiao Chu quickly covered his mouth and coughed. He always knew that the little girl was innocent, but he couldn''t prevent it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s face was black and red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court is also a Leng, then a smile, "my good daughter is so smart, Mommy with Dad, dad will soon get better ah!"


    "Dad, you need to get better soon!" Lu Xinyi kisses LAN Xiangting''s face with a "Bo" sound, turns around and holds grandma''s hand.


    "Yes Blue to court full face father love, looking at Lu Xinyi nodded, and to Lu Xinyu face to ask for a kiss, said, "Xinyu, you?"


    Lu Xinyu tooted his mouth, and he still gave a kiss on LAN Xiangting''s cheek.


    "Good boy LAN Xiangting grabs Lu Xinyu''s little face and kisses her, overflowing with warmth.


    "Gone!" Blue father mouth slightly hook, a wave of hands, with Wan Qing and two little guys out of the ward.


    Blue to court lift an eye to looking at still pestle in ward of three men, cold way, "three, patient visit time."


    "Then let''s take Anning out with us." Song Chengxi smiles.


    "Go away!" Blue looked at them in disgust, "don''t let me force you to see them off!"


    "Ah Murongsen turned around and looked up at the sky and sighed, "next time I''ll get hurt too. Anning, I''ll appoint you to take care of me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning smiles helplessly.


    All of a sudden, the door of the ward closed, leaving only Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting in the room.


    "These annoying guys, they''re gone at last!" Blue breathed to the court.


    "You Lu Anning smile, do bedside stool, asked, "head pain?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Blue to the court shook his head, burning looking at the road peace.


    "Here, have some porridge. Aunt Wanqing''s craftsmanship is very good. " Lu Anning opened the food box, took a spoon, filled with porridge, put Daolan to the court mouth, "have a drink."


    "Yes." Blue to court obediently drinking porridge, suddenly asked, "father, what''s the matter with him?"


    "I heard that you had an accident. I was so angry that I fainted." Lu Anning sighed, "you, how can you be so unfilial?"


    "I..." Blue to court eyes heavy heavy.


    "You''re just too old to say anything. If you don''t tell me, how can father know that you care about him? I''ve always been afraid that Xinyu will be like you, "Lu Anning frowned slightly." I''m a three-year-old, and I''ve learned to frown, just like you. So stuffy, right, stuffy... "


    Lu Anning, with a small bowl and a spoon, takes care of LAN Xiangting while eating and chattering.


    Blue to court looking, pursed lips, mouth smile more and more big.


    Two years ago, in his office, he saw Song Yu''s angry "lecture" Wang Kai, who looked like a housekeeper, but Wang Kai was just as hardworking as you can say. At that time, there was a strong jealousy in his heart. And now that he really experienced it, he was so happy that he wanted to laugh."What are you laughing at?" Seeing his abnormality, Lu Anning asked.


    "Nothing."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    As night falls, LAN Xiangting is in the ward.


    "Well, you have to rest early." Lu Anning will help him lie down.


    "And you?" LAN Xiangting grabs Lu Anning''s arm.


    "I''m here to watch you sleep." Lu Anning laughed and said, "when you go to sleep, I''ll go to see two little guys. They don''t sleep beside me for the first time. I don''t know if they will cry."


    "No, no!" Blue to court pull Road Peace said, "my son and daughter are very sensible, will not cry."


    "That would be the best."


    "Then don''t go."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go when you''re asleep." Lu Anning comforted.


    "Let''s sleep together!" Blue to the court moved his butt to the side of the bed, pull the road peace sit to the side of the bed, "I hold you to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s face was black. "The bed is so small. Besides, you just woke up. What should I do if I run into you? You sleep well. Don''t make noise


    "No, you always sleep well." LAN Xiangting "begged bitterly" and "won''t meet me!"


    "That doesn''t work "Yes?" Lu Anning looked at LAN Xiangting suspiciously and suddenly asked, "how do you know that I sleep well?"


    "Er..." Blue to court mouth closed, ha ha a smile, "I guess."


    "Are you peeping at my sleep?" Lu Anning didn''t believe him. He exclaimed, "when? Four years ago? "


    "I just saw it by accident." LAN Xiangting has an unnatural blush on his face. He has forgotten the time when he woke up in the middle of the night and suddenly saw Lu Anning sleeping soundly, like a kitten nestling in bed. He unconsciously watched it for a long time. That''s all. He doesn''t want to say it. It''s too humiliating


    "Is it?" Lu Anning said with disbelief, "how can it be so coincidental? What''s more, you said that you had been waiting for me for four years. Does that mean that you fell in love with me four years ago? I think it''s incredible... "


    "Hello! Lu Anning, stop it Blue to court a burst of anger, looking at the road peace a small mouth, can''t help but kiss up.


    "Well Don''t... " Lu Anning was startled. He lay down on the bed with his body pressed by him. Because of the injury on his head, he couldn''t resist and was passive to the extreme.


    "Yes, I like you long ago. Are you very proud?" Blue to court burning looking at the road under the body is peaceful, some gnash teeth.


    "What am I proud of?" Lu Anning glared at him and said, "what have people who like me done in four years?"


    "Ah? What? " Blue to court a Leng.


    Lu Anning slowly closed his eyes and said, "angel, Duan Xiaoxue..."


    A person''s name comes out from Lu Anning''s mouth. LAN Xiangting sweats and covers her mouth, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    "Cut!" Lu Anning clapped his hand and said, "do you remember the first time we met after returning home? In the elevator, you and angel... "


    "Stop it..." LAN Xiangting''s face turned red. He grabbed Lu Anning and kissed her again. "Anning, I promise. I drank too much. I didn''t remember anything at that time!"


    "What about the others? The newspaper news is full of your lace. " Lu Anning was full of mixed feelings. "I''ll open a room with her today and send her to work tomorrow You and them, both How long has that been? Are you in bed? "


    Blue to court body pause.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you guilty? "


    "No, No." Blue to court back to God, toward her smile, "are done to the media to see."


    "Really?" Lu Anning frowned. She knows that LAN Xiangting kept an absolute distance from women four years ago, but he won''t change after four years?


    "Of course it''s true..." LAN murmured to the court.


    "Well, go to sleep." Lu Anning no longer studied deeply, patted him on the shoulder, "you see, your head is covered with such thick gauze."


    "Let''s do it together."


    "You..."


    "I just want to hold you. I just want to hold you." Blue to court turn over to embrace her, "otherwise my head hurt again."


    Lu Anning smiles and shakes his head, "then go to sleep."


    "Good." LAN Xiangting encircles her in his arms, and Lu Anning nests in his arms.


    There were two people in the small hospital bed, but their mouths were crooked.


    Lu Anning was frightened for a day. He was already a little tired. He was lying on the bed with a faint smell of blue between his nose and breath. After a while, he went to sleep.


    Blue court chin against her head, big palm caress her hair, eyes a little far.


    Anning, I''m sorry I lied to you. Can cheat you because I don''t want to lose you, I''m afraid I told the truth, you will be more angry. There are no more women. I only have you in my eyes. I''m only good to you and the children. I''m sorryKiss her forehead, blue to court force tightly Lu Anning, as if to rub her into his own blood, never separate.


    The next morning, murongsen, Qiaochu and song Chengxi got up earlier than the old man who did morning exercises. Qi Rushu came to the ward of LAN Xiangting in the hospital. When he opened the door, he saw two people hugging and sleeping together.


    "Lan Xiangting, you..." Murongsen''s words stopped abruptly.


    "Shh Blue to court impolitely raised his head, toward murongsen fiercely do silence action, and then carefully put Lu Anning''s head, he lifted the quilt out of bed.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN stretched to the court.


    "Business." Song Chengxi opened his mouth.


    "Go out and talk." Blue waved to the court, and several people came to the small living room next door.


    "It''s not honest to be sick." Song Chengxi hooked the corner of his mouth, "can the body work?"


    Blue to court facial expression a black, "concern you what matter?"


    ¡°OK£¬OK£¡ It''s none of my business. " Song Chengxi shrugged, "but about kidnapping, I have to insert a few words."


    "Did you find out who did it?" Blue to court look a Lin.


    "No Song Chengxi shook his head. "When we got there, the people in the warehouse had already withdrawn. They moved quickly, leaving no way back. I see It''s not ordinary people. "


    "The people who are in direct conflict with you," murongsen said, "are hired. They are all dead."


    "How?" Blue frowned at the court.


    "What is the purpose of these people?" Blue to court squinted, "at that time someone raised a gun to me, but was ordered to put down.". And they say, as long as there is peace. Has Anning offended anyone? "


    "Bullshit!" Murongsen said impolitely, "who can Anning have a grudge against? Do you have to kill her?"


    "Xinyu told me yesterday," said Jo Chu, who had not opened his mouth. "He said he heard a woman''s voice in a dark room."


    "Woman?" Song Chengxi a Leng, "yesterday we arrived, did not find a woman."


    As soon as the words came out, several men looked at each other and said no more. They all knew it.


    "I''ll check it right away. Let''s start with the women around you." Song Chengxi pointed to LAN Xiangting.


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court. Although he didn''t believe that the women around him would have such great ability, he would never have a little negligence!


    No money, no life, as long as peace, very suspicious


    "Brother Xiang Ting!"


    Several people are saying, ward door suddenly appeared another figure, the people in the room quickly banned the sound.


    "Little zhe?" LAN turned to the court and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that you were injured, so I came in a hurry." Liang zhe looks at the gauze on LAN Xiangting''s head. He is angry and resentful.


    He never thought that Xiang Tingge would die for Lu Anning! All his plans were disrupted, so he had to follow the shadow group. But he didn''t expect that brother Xiang Ting was injured. He endured it for two days, but still didn''t control coming to see him


    "Brother Xiang Ting, are you ok?"


    "Just a few more days off." LAN nodded to the court.


    "How did you know he was hurt?" Song Chengxi picks eyebrows.


    He sent someone to check the relationship between Liang Zhe and Qiao Chu, but he didn''t expect that Liang Zhe and LAN Xiangting were the most surprising! I didn''t expect LAN Xiangting to have such a history. It''s interesting, interesting!


    "I..." Liang zhe turned to look at Song Chengxi and said, "I went to Anjin yesterday. I heard from brother Tingge''s assistant. What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Song Chengxi shrugged, "I''ll go out first."


    Having said that, I vaguely looked at LAN Xiangting.


    Qiao Chu didn''t speak. From the moment Liang zhe came in, he wanted to leave, which would just follow him out.


    "Well Then I''ll go out, too! " Murongsen took a look at LAN Xiangting, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shit! LAN Xiangting suddenly wants to swear. What''s the meaning of leaving him and Liang zhe alone? And song Chengxi''s eyes. Does he know?


    LAN Xiangting is uncomfortable.


    Liang zhe looked in his eyes and laughed at himself, "brother Xiang Ting, your face doesn''t seem to be very good."


    "Do you have one?" Blue to court smile, "may be haven''t rest well."


    "I know who kidnapped Your child? " Liang zhe asked.


    "I don''t know yet." LAN shook his head to the court. "It''s probably a woman who''s going for peace."


    "Women?" Liang zhe was shocked and his face became stiff.


    "Lan Xiangting, are you in there? How... "


    The voice of Lu Anning suddenly came from the door of the ward, just like Liang zhe just came in. But this time, he was stunned, but Lu Anning was pushing the door.


    "Peace Blue called to the court.


    "You..." Lu Anning looked at Liang Zhe and nodded, "long time no see.""Yes." Liang zhe nodded and put his hands in his pockets.


    "How did you get up?" LAN Xiangting walks to Lu Anning, takes her hand and asks with concern, "it''s still early. Why don''t you sleep a little more? Did we wake you up? "


    "No Lu Anning shook his head awkwardly. He didn''t dare to look at Liang zhe over there. He tried to get rid of LAN Xiangting''s hand.


    "Then we''ll have breakfast later." Blue to court dead to pull her, just don''t let go.


    "Good." Lu Anning''s voice is as thin as a mosquito and flies, nodding slightly.


    "If you''re ok with brother Xiang Ting," Liang zhe said suddenly, "then I''ll go first."


    "Then take your time." Blue nodded to the court, with three points polite, a strange.


    "Yes." Liang zhe passed them, and Lu Anning felt a chill.


    "Hoo..."


    Only she and LAN Xiangting are left in the ward. Lu Anning is relieved. As soon as he looks up, he finds that LAN Xiangting is staring at her.


    "Why?" Lu Anning glared at him.


    "Why didn''t you want me to lead you just now?" LAN Xiangting''s face was a little gloomy.


    "I will." Don''t look away, Lu Anning.


    "Lu Anning, I love you. Don''t mention the past!" Blue to court some crazy, "or you want to hint me you are jealous?"


    "Jealous?" Lu Anning curled his lips. "Yes, I''m jealous. LAN Xiangting, LAN Xiangting, you''re so powerful. I can''t stand up. I''m gone."


    "Don''t," Lan Xiangting quickly grabbed her, "I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    "It''s late!"


    "No! Ouch, I have a headache! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the door of the hospital, Liang zhe took out his mobile phone while walking, "Duan Xiaoxiao, let''s meet."


    He won''t keep a woman who doesn''t do enough.

 Chapter 161

    "Grandfather, I can sing! Miss Xiaomei said I was the best singer In blue father''s ward, Lu Xinyi sat on the bed and said one by one, "grandfather, shall I sing for you?"


    "Good," said the blue old man with a smile, "grandfather listen, Xinyi sing must be good!"


    "Yes, Xinyi." Wan Qing aunt also sat on one side, full of love, "grandma also want to hear!"


    "Hee hee Then Xinyi is going to sing With a smile, Lu Xinyi got up from the bed, pulled her skirt and began to sing, "there are a group of Smurfs on the other side of the mountain and the sea..."


    Lu Anning pushes LAN Xiangting to the door of the ward. When he sees this scene, LAN Xiangting turns around and looks at each other with a smile.


    It seems that both of them had a good time last night!


    "Young master, young granny."


    Two people just walked to the door, guard at the side of the bodyguard respectfully mouth.


    "I, I''m not..." Lu Anning opened his mouth in a cramped way.


    "Open the door, let''s go in." Blue face to the court, raise the voice, pressure through the road, quiet next to say.


    "Yes." The bodyguard lowered slightly and opened the door.


    "Xinyu, Xinyi." LAN Xiangting sits on the wheelchair and opens his mouth with a smile.


    "Daddy


    "Daddy


    The two little guys heard LAN Xiangting''s voice and spoke with one voice.


    Lu Xinyu put down his Lego blocks and ran to the direction of LAN Xiangting.


    LAN Xiangting was flattered. He quickly opened his arms and held Lu Xinyu in his arms. He rubbed his head with a big palm, and his mouth was grinning. "Why are you so good today?"


    Lu Anning also had the same question. The simple "Dad" was beyond her expectation. Neither of them called her "mommy"


    "I had a nightmare last night." Lu Xinyu''s eyes have obvious grievances, "dream that dad was captured by bad guys, shed a lot of blood."


    "Xinyu..." Lu Anning frowned slightly, and his heart thumped.


    "Good boy, it''s OK." LAN Xiangting quickly comforted him, "isn''t it good, dad? There won''t be bad guys who will take you away. Dad will protect you. "


    "Well..." Lu Xinyu buried his head in LAN Xiangting''s arms and didn''t speak.


    "Daddy Lu Xinyi moved down from the bed and squeezed into LAN Xiangting''s arms.


    "Good boy LAN kisses him to the court.


    "Dad, when will your injury be better?" Lu Xinyi asked carefully.


    "Soon." LAN smiles to the court.


    "Dad, your injury is healed. Can you take Xinyi to KFC again?"


    "I want to go, too!" Lu Xinyu also spoke quickly.


    "KFC?" Lu Anning raised his eyebrows and asked, "when did you eat KFC?"


    "Cough..." Blue to court cover mouth cough cough, change the topic way, "father, how is your injury?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning mouth a smoke, secretly in blue to court on the back of a twist.


    "Hiss..." LAN Xiangting took a breath in pain.


    "Well, now I think of you." Blue father stares blue to court one eye, don''t cross a face.


    "Ah, oh," Lu Xinyi said quietly in LAN Xiangting''s ear, but she didn''t know that the voice was clearly heard by other people. "Dad, when my grandfather was angry, he was so scary."


    "Ha ha..." On hearing this, aunt Wanqing couldn''t hold her face and began to smile.


    Lu Anning is also a Leng, busily lowers his head and laughs.


    "Er..." LAN looks at Lan Fu.


    "Xinyi, how can grandfather be angry?" Blue old son turns round, face some don''t like, "grandfather angry time frighten?"


    "No!" Lu Xinyi vowed to shake her head.


    "Ha ha..." Aunt Wanqing waved her hand with a smile, "I can''t do it."


    "Stupid!" Lu Xinyu made a face at Lu Xinyi, "we heard what you just said!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ma''am," several people were laughing. The door of the ward was gently knocked open, and the old house''s nanny appeared at the door. "I''ve brought breakfast and put it next door."


    "All right." Aunt Wan Qing nodded, "we''ll be right there."


    "Yes! Breakfast again Lu Xinyi retreats from LAN Xiangting and holds Lu Anning''s hand. "Mommy, hurry up and take Xinyi to breakfast!"


    "You Lu Anning nodded her little nose. "See me now? Let Grandma take you there, and I''ll push Push... "


    "Push your father to me!" Blue to court looked at the road peace one eye, thought, the matter of remarriage to urgent put on the agenda!


    "Peace," at this time, blue father on the bed suddenly said, "you take two little guys to dinner first. I have a few words to say to him."


    "Then..." Lu Anning looked at LAN Xiangting and nodded, "let''s go out first.""Dinner


    In the ward, there were only two men left, one lying on the hospital bed and the other in a wheelchair. The scene was also quite spectacular, but two people were fighting and one was in a tight face.


    "Father," Lan Xiangting said first, "is your body OK?"


    "I''ll be angry with you a few more times, and I''ll be busy." Blue father didn''t have a good mouth.


    LAN Xiangting touched his nose and thought, when did I offend you again?


    "Did you find out who kidnapped Xinyu and Xinyi?" Blue father asked.


    "Not yet."


    "No use!" Blue father suddenly roared out, "how many days? okay? What if they don''t give up and make a comeback? "


    "We''ll find out soon."


    "You useless people, you can tell me." The old man of the blue family turned his lips, but his tone was serious. "You promised me that now it''s good. People come to you, and you can''t even protect your own children. Now let me ask you again, "do you do business in Z country?"


    "I..."


    "If you don''t do it," Lan Fu suddenly said, "while I can manage things now, I will teach Xinyu hand in hand. My dear sun is smarter than you. Let him take over. In more than ten years, he will certainly do better than you."


    "Xinyu is less than four years old!" Blue stares at court to say, "too dangerous, I don''t agree."


    "That''s better than being slaughtered."


    "I''ll do it." LAN raised his head to the court and said firmly, "I will take over your business."


    Blue old son picks eyebrow, "this time promise of so simple?"? Was it opened with a stick? "


    "Even so." Blue to court pursed lips, "after this thing, I suddenly understand, I am no longer a person. In the past, I always felt that it was enough for me to protect myself, but now I have peace and children, and I have more responsibilities, so I have to have more to protect them. "


    After listening, blue father nodded in appreciation, "this is like my son. From now on, from this moment on, I''ll give you the power. "


    Blue nodded to the court, "OK."


    Blue father assured of smile, suddenly toward outside shout a voice, "old Chen!"


    "Yes, sir."


    "Help me to dinner."


    "The young master..."


    "He''s got a wheelchair, pushing it himself, right next door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a cafe on the corner, there were several people sitting in twos and threes.


    "Daddada"


    a young woman in sunglasses pushed the door in.


    "Hello, ma''am, is this one?" The waiter came up and asked.


    "No, I''m looking for someone." The woman waved her hand and stepped on her high heels to a place near the window.


    "Here we are."


    Waiting for her is a man, eyes looking out of the window, heard the voice turned his head, it was Liang Zhe.


    "What can I do for you?" Duan Xiaoxiao took off his sunglasses and looked around anxiously. "Is it too dangerous for us to meet in such a grand way in the daytime?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Liang Zhe''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin, "this coffee shop is my investment, I''m here, no one gossips. Would you like something to drink? "


    "No Duan Xiaoxiao shook his head, "you call me out, not just to buy me a cup of coffee?"


    "Of course." Liang zhe sipped a cup of coffee with his slender fingers. "It''s something to find you out."


    "Is it," Duan Xiaoxiao swallowed, unconsciously lowered his voice, "the kidnapping that day?"


    Liang zhe said, "yes."


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? Have you been found out? " Duan Xiaoxiao is a little flustered.


    "Not yet." Liang zhe shook his head, "but it''s fast. This morning, I got a big surprise, too. "


    "Why What''s the matter? " A little frown.


    "I heard that at that time, two little ghosts heard your voice." Liang zhe looks up at her with sharp eyes.


    "What..." Duan Xiaoxiao shook his hands and his back was chilly.


    "They''ll find out soon." Liang zhe said with a smile, "when I cooperated with you, I thought you were very smart. As a result, it was not enough to succeed, but more than to fail."


    "It was just an accident!" A little frown.


    "There are no accidents in my plan!" Liang zhe threw the cup on the table, and his eyes burst with anger.


    "The appearance of LAN Xiangting is already an accident!" Duan Xiaoxiao was also domineering and sneered, "you asked them to lay down their arms. Now come and accuse me. What do you mean? Are you trying to push me out for self-protection?! I tell you, no way! Even if they do find me, I will drag you into the water! "


    "Ha ha..." Liang zhe cold hum a, don''t know from where to throw out a few photos, "you see, this is who."Duan Xiaomei frowned. Seeing the picture on the table, his eyes widened and his hands trembled slightly. "This This is my brother... "


    The photo shows a teenage boy with clean hair, or holding a basketball, or walking on the way to school, laughing happily.


    "Just recognize it." Liang zhe smiles.


    "You What do you want? " Duan Xiaoxiao holds the photo tightly and looks at Liang zhe with hatred.


    "What I do depends on your performance." Liang zhe casually picked up a photo, "young flower, I heard that your parents are both dead, and elder sister is like a mother. I believe you won''t watch your only relative die, will you?"


    "What do you want me to do?" A small clenching opening.


    "It''s easy." Liang zhe said, "I''m waiting for the police officer to catch you and take care of everything."


    "Oh..." Duan Xiaoxiao laughs at himself, but without his arrogance, he says, "I''ll turn myself in, isn''t it easier?"


    "Surrender..." Liang zhe chewed these two words and shook his head, "it''s too suspicious to surrender. Let them really catch you, so that I can get rid of the suspicion!"


    Duan Xiaoxiao clenches his lower lip tightly. You can''t judge your appearance. Liang Zhe, you really make me look at you with new eyes


    "What''s more," Liang zhe said faintly, "I''ll follow you to the court Send me all the videos of you and LAN Xiangting. "


    "Why?"


    "I can control your brother''s fate after you go to jail."


    "You You are so cruel! Mean Duan''s fists hit the table.


    "Just like each other." Liang zhe sneered coldly, "if you are not cruel, you will not collude with me. If you are not mean, you will not try to climb up the position of the president''s wife and go along with me. "


    "Yes," Duan Xiaoxiao nodded, "even if I am shameless, I have a purpose, but what about you? What is your purpose? "


    It''s a puzzle for Xiaoxiao all the time. Why should he cooperate with himself to deal with Lu Anning? It doesn''t make sense!


    "You don''t have to know." Liang zhe said, "well, go back and remember to pass the video to me. Enjoy two days at home."


    Duan Xiaoxie took a look at the picture on the table, grabbed the bag and stood up, "goodbye!"


    Liang zhe looks at her back, his mouth is cold.


    Purpose? Naturally, his purpose is to show his love to Tingge. It''s just that he doesn''t understand why women like Duan Xiaoxiao can be with Xiang Tingge. Why can''t he?


    Except for one Duan Xiaoxiao, it actually suits his heart


    Duan Xiaoxiao walks while dialing the phone.


    "Hello? Sister The other end of the phone rang out a clear and bright voice, "how do you call me at this time?"


    "I miss you." The small segment of the eye socket is pantothenic acid.


    "I miss you too. Sister, didn''t you say you would come back to see me at the end of this month? "


    "I..." The tears in Duan Xiaoxiao''s eyes "patter" down. "Recently, there are too many things in the company. Maybe we can''t go back..."


    "Ah? How could that be? You haven''t been back for a long time... "


    The person on the other end of the phone is still talking, but Duan Xiaoxiao is already sobbing. When did her life begin to look like this


    In LAN Xiangting''s ward, Lu Anning is playing with the two children. LAN Xiangting just sits by and looks at it. He thinks that life has never been so wonderful.


    "Mommy, I want to play the game of Princess!" Lu Xinyi said.


    "Good." Lu Anning nodded.


    "That brother wants to be a prince." Lu Xinyi pointed to Lu Xinyu and said.


    "I don''t want to be." Lu Xinyu''s cool mouth.


    "Why?" Lu Xinyi pouts.


    "Yes, why?" Lu Anning said strangely, "we are so handsome. We are the little prince."


    "Because my princess is not my sister!" Lu Xinyu naturally said.


    "Oh Lu Xinyi suddenly realized, "you like wood, right! Last time you played Prince and princess with Mumu! "


    "Fool, you have to say it!" Lu Xinyu''s face suddenly turned dark red.


    "Who is mu mu?" LAN asked the court.


    "The second most beautiful girl in our class!" Lu Xinyi plays with Barbie.


    "Well Who is the first beauty? " Asked Lu Anning.


    "It''s Xinyi!" Lu Xinyi quickly raised her head and asked, "Dad, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes. Of course it is LAN quickly nodded to the court, "our Xinyi is the most beautiful!"


    "Many boys want to lead me..."


    "No way!" LAN Xiangting stopped it immediately.


    "That elder brother still wants to lead wood!"


    "This is OK!" LAN quickly nodded to the court to encourage, "Xinyu, well done!"


    "Hee hee..." Lu Xinyu secretly smiles and looks at LAN Xiangting."What are you talking about? So happy? " Murongsen, wearing a white coat, pushed the door in.


    "Sam Daddy!" Lu Xinyi saw that he was coming and rushed to ask for a hug.


    "Ouch, darling," murongsen picked her up. "It seems that I have had a good meal recently."


    "What are you doing here?" Blue to court not angry look at him, looking at Xinyi close to him, in the heart a little sour.


    "Can''t I make rounds?" Murongsen pick eyebrow said, "but see you will roll your eyes, head injury, probably no problem."


    "Go away!"


    "Sen Dadi, will you play the game of princess with me?" Lu Xinyi said in murongsen''s arms.


    "Yes Murongsen nodded, smiling, "am I a prince?"


    "You are the king, Sam."


    "Poof..." LAN Xiangting chuckles, "ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning was also smiling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen opened his mouth and said wrongly, "can''t Sen Daddy want to be a prince?"


    "The prince is someone else."


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    LAN Xiangting and Murong Senqi asked.


    "It''s the one Xinyi likes!" Lu Xinyi smiles in murongsen''s arms and opens her mouth to two men at the same time. "When Xinyi grows up, she wants to marry the person she likes. Will Sen Dadi and dad lead Xinyi out together?"


    "Good!"


    "It must be!"


    "Yes Lu Xinyi immediately cheered.


    "Lingling..."


    Lu Anning''s mobile phone suddenly rang, "it''s Cui. I''ll go out and answer the phone first."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    "That''s Xinyi," Lan said to the court as the topic continued in the ward, "you haven''t told dad who you like!"


    "Joe Chu!" Lu Xinyi stretched her neck high and called out the name with pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court a Leng.


    "How come it''s still Joe Chu?" Murongsen said, "don''t the children in your class like Xinyi?"


    "No!" Lu Xinyi pursed, "I want Qiao Chu!"


    "Flower maniac!" Lu Xinyu doesn''t know when to get to LAN Xiangting and huddle with him.


    "I can''t like Joe Chu!" Blue to court resolute mouth.


    "Why?" Lu Xinyi asked wrongly.


    "Because Because when Xinyi grows up, Qiao Chu becomes very old. " LAN explained patiently to the court.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lu Xinyi opened her mouth with a look of longing. "It''s said on TV that the older a man is, the more flavor he has. I like the taste of Joe Chu, any flavor can be, the best is sweet


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 162

    Lu Anning answered the phone and came in. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that several people did not speak. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, I want to marry Joe Chu." Lu Xinyi said angrily, "but my father won''t let me."


    "Just let mommy go!" Lu Anning smiles and kisses Lu Xinyi on her face.


    "Yes! Mommy is the best


    "Ha ha..."


    "Oh, stupid daughter," murongsen exclaimed, "what people like is you, but not you, and you still..."


    Before speaking, the blue on the bed raised his leg to the court and gave him a foot, which hit his ass.


    "What are you doing?" Murongsen glared at him, and LAN turned to the court with a cold face and didn''t speak.


    "Well, well," Lu Anning said with a smile, "you can play here. I''m leaving."


    "Where to?"


    "Mommy, where are you going?"


    Several people asked questions.


    "I''m going to work!" Lu Anning naturally said, "I have been in the hospital for several days, and the filming of the film is coming to an end. I have to get back to work."


    "Is Mommy going to see JOJO?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go too! I''ll go too! " Lu Xinyi stretched out her arm high, "I haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous where Mommy works." Lu Anning shook his head, "forget how my brother was hurt last time?"


    "Ah..." Lu Xinyi disappointed mouth, "well."


    "Let uncle Qiao Chu come to play with you some other day!" Lu Anning comforted.


    "I''m just off work. I''ll take you there." Murongsen said, "along the way."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, put down Xinyi, and kissed Xinyu again, "that mommy has gone!"


    "Goodbye, Mommy!" Lu Xinyu lovingly kisses Mommy.


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Suddenly, a few roars came from the hospital bed. LAN Xiangting stared at Lu Anning, gritted his teeth and said with some grievances, "Lu Anning, have you forgotten me?"


    "Ah?" Lu Anning turned back and said, "yes, you are sick. Wait for me to find aunt Wanqing or Sister Zhang. Look at the two little guys. You have a good rest."


    "You..." LAN Xiangting said angrily, "you haven''t said goodbye to me, and you haven''t asked for my consent."


    "For what consent?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "I haven''t agreed to let you go yet!" LAN Xiangting sat up from the bed, took Lu Anning''s hand and said, "my disease is not good, how can you leave me! Isn''t there director Cui on the set? Peace, don''t go, will you? "


    "Of course not. I have to watch my movie myself." Lu Anning said seriously, "don''t worry, I will come to see you tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Blue to the court stare big eyes, "why not tonight?"


    "There''s a night play tonight. I can''t come back."


    "Mommy, aren''t you in the hospital tonight?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    "Yes," Lu Anning nodded, "would you like to go to grandma with your sister to sleep?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyu said, "I''ll miss you, Mommy."


    "Good boy."


    "The road is peaceful. I have a headache." Blue to court angry sat back on the bed.


    "Then I''ll call the doctor." Lu Anning looked at him with his arms around him.


    "I won''t eat until you come back tonight!" Lan said goodbye to the court.


    "Daddy, shame!" On hearing this, Lu Xinyi began to grimace, "Mommy said that children who don''t eat are not good children!"


    "Dad is not a child!" Lu Xinyu corrected, "but it''s not right not to eat..."


    "Listen, you''re not as good as two children." Lu Anning smiles.


    "Peace, you..." Blue to court angry straight hum, "you don''t care about me before, before my finger broke you are nervous all the time!"


    "When?" Lu Anning takes a puff at the corner of his mouth, only when LAN Xiangting is joking.


    "You forgot?" Blue to court anxious to get out of bed, pulling the hand of Lu Anning, "when our good memories, you even forget? How can this work? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning waved his hand, "well, you can remember it well. I''m afraid that Cui Dao is in a hurry. I''m going


    After that, he took murongsen to leave with a big stride, leaving blue with a long neck beating his chest and feet to the court.


    Anning has become a strong career woman, which is a fatal blow to him!


    "Mommy can be seen in this place!" Suddenly, Lu Xinyu lies on the balcony of the ward and points to Lu Anning and murongsen who are walking out of the hospital.


    "I want to see it, too!" Lu Xinyi also ran over, put her hands and face on the glass and exclaimed, "really! Sam''s car is so handsome


    Blue to court heart like cat claws like scratch, from the bed to move the steps to the window, with two little guys like to lie on the balcony to see the two people below.Downstairs, murongsen stands in front of a Harley, pats the car body and smiles brightly.


    "Is this your car?" Lu Anning exclaimed, looking at the black domineering motorcycle, almost silly.


    "Yes." Murongsen nodded, threw a helmet, "and then."


    "Wow Lu Anning caught him clumsily and said, "you don''t want to take me to the set with this, do you?"


    "Can''t you?" Murongsen raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Anning shrugged, "yes, it''s just This is a hospital. If you ride this kind of car with such swagger, won''t it have a bad impact on your family members? "


    "How do you say that?"


    "This kind of car," Lu Anning touched the body, "is not like a mature and steady doctor can control it!"


    "That''s because you don''t know me. Men just want to be like me and have everything." Murongsen was proud of his short hair.


    "Cut..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m good." Murongsen laughed, "put on your helmet, I''ll take you to the set."


    Lu Anning is bright and handsome. It must be great to sit on it


    "Yes." Lu Anning put his helmet on his head, but he couldn''t fasten it properly.


    "I''ll do it." Murongsen laughed and sighed, straightening her helmet for her.


    "Thank you." Lu Anning pursed his lips and laughed. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, but they were charming.


    Murongsen''s eyes looked at her, and his hands suddenly stopped, his heart suddenly hurt.


    His love has always been plain and light. His concentration can''t compare with Gu Zeyu and his weight can''t compare with LAN Xiangting. From Anning''s point of view, he is just like a friend, isn''t he? After four years of protection, isn''t she her destiny? He felt that he was about to lose her, no, he never had her


    "Wow, is Mommy going to be daddy''s car?" Lu Xinyi looks at the downstairs enviously.


    "How cool! Next time, let father take me to play Lu Xinyu was also excited.


    "Shit, stinky boy!" LAN Xiangting looks at the two people downstairs and is frantic. Murongsen is obviously taking advantage of others'' danger!


    "All right?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Oh," murongsen said, "OK."


    "Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute," murongsen said with a smile, pointing to a window of the inpatient department behind Anning. "Look what those three people look like


    "Ah?" Lu Anning looks back in doubt and looks up. He sees the ward of LAN Xiangting, a big one or two small ones lying on the window looking at them.


    Lu Anning chuckled.


    "Lan Xiangting looks like a resentful woman who was abandoned by you." Murongsen picks eyebrows and looks at the blue court upstairs. He turns around and says to Lu Anning, "get in the car!"


    "Yes." Lu Anning answered, waved to the other side, and turned to sit in the windy car.


    "Mommy''s gone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue court eyes have been staring at the direction of the car left, suddenly feel that the road to pursue his wife is long, confused!


    The huge sound of the locomotive hovers in my ears. Murongsen drives his car freely on the crowded road. Lu Anning holds murongsen''s waist tightly, half excited and half scared.


    "Murongsen, slow down!"


    At a sharp turn at the crossroads, Lu Anning was startled and screamed.


    "Ha ha..." Murongsen''s hearty laughter came from the front, "this is exciting! Let''s go


    As he spoke, he accelerated.


    "Ah


    The car had left far away, and the sound of peaceful road was far behind.


    After walking for half an hour, they finally arrived at the location, a square near the sea in front of them.


    "Ah..." Lu Anning took a long breath and got off the locomotive. His steps shook and he bent over. His voice was hoarse. "I can''t do it. It''s too It''s exciting... "


    "Is it fun?" Murongsen stopped the car and got off the car smartly.


    Lu Anning took off his helmet and his long hair fluttered under the sea breeze.


    She nodded with a smile. "It''s fun. It''s great to play! The most exciting thing in my life


    "That''s good." Murongsen looked at her with a smile, "I''ll take you next time."


    "Well, good." Lu Anning handed him his helmet and said, "then I''ll go to the set. Go back and be careful."


    After that, turn around and go on.


    Murongsen took the helmet, looked at her back, heart move, busy chase two steps, suddenly pull Lu Anning, "don''t go."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning was surprised for a moment. When he looked back, he saw murongsen''s emotions were too complex, like reluctant, nostalgic, sad


    "Has it been decided?" Murongsen grabbed her and asked.


    "What What? " Lu Anning was puzzled.


    "Is it up to LAN Xiangting?""I..." Lu Anning blinked. It turned out that he was talking about this. He thought for a long time before he said, "Lan Xiangting is the child''s biological father, and the two little guys like him, so..."


    "And you?" Murongsen frowned and interrupted, "come back to him because you like him?"


    Do you like him?


    Lu Anning thinks about it. LAN Xiangting has a bad temper, a habit of cleanliness, and a black history. Besides being handsome, he really doesn''t think he is good. However, four years later, he still doesn''t hate him


    Lu Anning was immersed in his memories and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Even if I wanted to escape from him so urgently at that time, I don''t care now?" Murongsen spoke again.


    "If I say I don''t care, isn''t it useless?" Lu Anning laughed at himself.


    "Peace..."


    Lu Anning turned his head, walked a few steps closer to the sea, held the railing, and his eyes drifted away. "In four years, being in Z country, I thought he was in Europe. I always thought that I would never see him again in my life. I was still sad in silence."


    "I gave him a baby, but he didn''t know it at all. Sometimes he was lucky, sometimes he was sad. I can''t help thinking secretly, what if he knows the existence of children? Or, if he''s around, what happens. "


    "After learning that he was not gay, my values were a little bit overturned."


    "Until he says he likes me, he says he wants to be with me, he says he wants children..." Lu Anning paused. "I found out that I had been waiting for this sentence. In four years, I have never forgotten him, not in my mouth, but in my heart. "


    One seat said, two people did not speak again, only the roaring sea breeze.


    "I see." I don''t know how long, murongsen light mouth, "so, I''m out."


    "Murongsen, you are a very good friend." Lu Anning serious guilt surfaced, "you deserve a better woman, I can''t delay you."


    "It''s the usual technique of throwing people away." Murongsen said with a smile, "I used to say that to other women, but now you say to me, this taste, ha ha It''s really hard. "


    "Sorry..." Lu Anning looks at him. Although I have never accepted him, but in the face of such a feeling, I only have the share of gratitude. A "sorry" is not enough to express my guilt.


    "Lu Anning, I can only say that you have no eyes." Murongsen pretended to be relaxed and said, "you can''t look up to a doctor like me who is dignified and can speak and sing. You just want to mix up with that dead wood blue Xiangting..."


    "Yes, there will always be girls with bright eyes." Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "Don''t go back with him. Don''t cry for me again. I have a high threshold to accept people!" Murongsen slightly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning smiles. "It''s just like your doctor''s style."


    "You go. I''m going to work."


    "Yes." Lu Anning turned around and left with a brisk step.


    Murongsen looked at her back, her smile disappeared, her eyes suddenly deepened.


    Peace, will you regret it? Am I being sentimental again?


    In the set, the last scene of the film is shot.


    Cheng miaoran walks alone on the Binhai Road in front of the square, from west to East. Today is Tanabata, in pairs, only she alone.


    The LCD screen of the square suddenly lights up. The romantic Qixi Festival blessing and sweet advertisement roll on the screen. Cheng miaoran looks up at it for a long time.


    Raise your feet again and keep going east. But in the dense crowd, at a glance to see with her alone Lin Heng.


    Two years did not see, Lin Heng''s figure once again bumps into her eyes, bumps into her heart.


    Step by step, Lin Heng slowly came to her


    Lu Anning came to the set and saw this scene.


    Suddenly, she seemed to see that she and LAN Xiangting, without words, came together naturally.


    Lu Anning came forward, said hello to director Cui, and quickly joined the shooting team.


    There is a play of Shen Ke in the evening.


    "How''s it going?" Before shooting, Lu Anning went to say hello to Shen Ke who was reciting his lines.


    "The road Manager Lu As soon as Shen Ke saw Lu Anning, she felt empty in her heart. She thought of the night with Gu Zeyu unnaturally.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lu Anning laughed, "I just want to tell you, when shooting, relax a little, drunken play is a test of a person''s acting skills, do well, very brilliant."


    "I see." Shen Ke nodded.


    "Come on then." Lu Anning smiles, turns around and talks to other actors.


    Shen Ke looks at the direction of the peaceful road, and has not recovered for a long time. I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    "Scene five, drunk, number one, action!"


    Shen Ke pulls Su Su, and the two walk out of the bar, staggering.The neon light on the broad road flickered, and several gangsters walked by, making moves with each other.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Ke took the bag and patted it on the gangster''s head. "I I''m not a vegetarian


    "You want to die?" A few thugs are about to come up.


    "Run, run!" Shen Ke pulls up Su Su and starts running, laughing as she runs.


    Qi Er''s short hair was flying in the wind, and Lu Anning nodded admiringly. Although it is only a few minutes of play, the deep performance is extremely natural, and the character of the character is fully displayed.


    Shen Ke''s appearance is no worse than the current female star. Why not be red?


    "Card!"


    Cui Dao a mouth, "take very good, next!"


    "Hoo..." Shen Ke gasped for breath and found a place to sit down, ready to drink.


    "Lingling..."


    The mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. Shen Ke is startled. So late, who will it be?


    Take out a look, just know is cousin, just pick up, hear cousin anxious voice.


    "Ke, come to the hospital quickly! Xiao Rui''s eyes don''t work. He falls out of bed and gets hurt... "


    "Xiao Rui!" Shen Ke exclaimed and sat up from his seat, stumbling out.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning was startled.


    "I My son, "Shen Ke''s eyes are red," I''m going to the hospital... "


    Then he left in a hurry.


    "Follow me Lu Anning yells at Shen Ke''s assistant anxiously.


    "Oh, oh!" The assistant rushed out with Shen Ke.


    Lu Anning frowned and thought, "don''t worry about anything. She understands how a mother feels."


    Outside the set, Gu Zeyu drives his car and looks at Lu Anning from a distance. He devoted himself to his work these days. In order not to let himself think about it, he finally decided to go back to the villa tonight, but found that it was empty.


    Xinyu and Xinyi are not there, neither is tranquility.


    He was startled and thought that they followed LAN to the court quietly. He ran upstairs and saw that everything was the same. Then he was relieved.


    After asking the company, I know Anning is on the set tonight.


    He ordered sister-in-law Zhang to make porridge and drove here by himself. When he came, he didn''t dare to go in.


    He was afraid that Anning would confess to him as soon as he saw him, and would say that he would leave him. He can''t stand it


    There is a short rest in the studio. Gu Zeyu opens the car door with a thermos bucket.


    Just got out of the car, but the body was severely hit.


    Gu Zeyu frowned and looked carefully, only to find that it was Shen Ke. He subconsciously held her, "where are you going?"


    Shen Ke raised his eyes dimly and yelled, "let me go! I''m going to save my son


    Son?


    Gu Zeyu is stunned. When did Shen Ke have a son?

 Chapter 163

    "Gu Gu Zeyu, why are you here? " Lu Anning pursues two steps, but sees Gu Zeyu holding the thermos bucket and looking at the direction that Shen Ke leaves.


    "Anning," Gu Zeyu looked back and asked, "Shen Ke, is she married? She has a son? "


    "I''m sure she''s not married, but I really don''t know that she has a son." Lu Anning frowned. "When did the company sign a contract with her? These are not on her file. "


    Gu Zeyu screwed his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "it''s five years since I signed it. It''s almost due. I didn''t know she had such a wonderful history


    Remembering the way Shen Ke asked him for money that day, Gu Zeyu felt disgusted. Unexpectedly, she even had her son.


    "She went to the hospital like this," Lu Anning was worried. "If she was found by a good reporter, not only she, but also the company would be in big trouble! Otherwise, I''ll go and have a look. I''m still worried. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll call Xiaoqian and let him watch."


    Gu Zeyu took out his cell phone and made a call, saying, "as soon as Shen Ke comes back, let her find me immediately."


    Lu Anning looked at Gu Zeyu and said after he hung up the phone, "you just looked like you were going to eat people."


    "Do you have one?" Gu Zeyu raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "I think Shen Ke is really worried just now. I know her mood. Don''t embarrass her too much..."


    "It''s not that I want to embarrass her," Gu Zeyu laughingly looked at Lu Anning, "it''s that she has seriously violated the company''s regulations, concealed the fact that she had children, and even went out to sell wine, which has already..."


    "Selling wine?"


    Lu Anning exclaimed and interrupted Gu Zeyu, "where is she going to sell wine?"


    "Er..." Gu Zeyu was surprised and said, "I I saw it by accident, too. "


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Anning stares at Gu Zeyu tightly, "I still think she is a plastic talent. I''m going to recommend her to you and let the company praise her."


    "Flatter her?" Gu Zeyu sneered coldly, "she kind of person, red also can stir this circle more and more disorderly."


    Lu Anning looked at some abnormal Gu Zeyu and said, "you seem to have prejudice against Shen Ke."


    "No," Gu Zeyu said with a smile, suddenly thinking of the porridge in his hand, "I asked sister-in-law Zhang to make porridge for you."


    "Oh, thank you." Lu Anning, a little embarrassed, took over the thermos bucket. "It''s too much trouble. Do you come here so late to send this?"


    "Anning," Gu Zeyu sighed, "I don''t like you to be polite to me. I''d rather you ask me for this and that."


    "I..." Lu Anning bites her lips. In fact, everyone knows the current situation, but she hasn''t found the right opportunity to talk to Gu Zeyu.


    "I and LAN Xiangting..."


    "Is his injury better?" Gu Zeyu suddenly interrupted her, "I''m too busy these days to have a look."


    "He''s better already." Lu Anning bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "That''s good." Gu Zeyu nodded, "are Xinyu and Xinyi in the hospital?"


    "Well, it''s with grandparents."


    A burst of awkward silence, two people separated by a step distance, polite.


    "Gu Zeyu," Lu Anning said first, "I think we..."


    "Eat porridge as soon as possible." Gu Zeyu quickly interrupted her next words.


    "You Don''t you want to talk to me? " Lu Anning asked, looking up.


    Gu Zeyu looked at her and said, "I just don''t want to hear about you and LAN Xiangting. I''ll wait until his injury is healed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lu Anning nodded.


    "Sister Anning, the next one is going to shoot!" There was a cry in the distance.


    Lu Anning answered quickly, "I''ll come here!"


    "Go on." Gu Zeyu waved to her.


    "I''ll go first." Lu Anning turned and ran away.


    A wave beat over, hard Gu Zeyu lonely figure, more desolate.


    Gu Zeyu turned back to the car, took out his cigarette and put it in his mouth. He lit it with a "pop" sound and took a hard puff.


    Children''s Hospital of a city.


    Shen Ke rushed into the emergency department in a hurry, crying and shouting Xiao Rui''s name all the way.


    "Oh, Shen Ke, why did you come here?"


    Just entering the hospital hall, Shen Ke''s cousin came up.


    "How is Xiaorui?" Shen Ke grabbed the man''s hand in a hurry, "how could he fall out of bed! Is his eyes completely out of sight? "


    "I don''t know!" My cousin was also at a loss. "I went out for a while, and he ran under the bed, knocked over the water cup, and fell again..."


    "Knocked over the water cup?" Shen Ke''s eyes flushed with anxiety. "Cousin, why is that so! Why, why didn''t you watch him? ""You..." My cousin turned red and white. "I have my own child, too. How can I take care of him every day! I''m almost blind, and I don''t know who his father is, so I''ll send him to the welfare home! "


    "Xiaorui is my child! It''s my own child! I will not send him away Shen Ke glared at his eyes and roared, "his eyes can be cured! Cousin, I gave you money to take care of Xiaorui! Why is he still injured? "


    "Well Then I was also negligent... "


    "No, where is Xiao Rui now? I''m going to see him


    "He''s having an examination now!" My cousin said, "I''ll take you to the clinic."


    As soon as several people got to the door, they saw that the door of the ward was pushed open, and several doctors in white coats came out.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Shen Ke rushed up and asked, "is there anything wrong with my son?"


    "Some of the skin injuries are OK," the doctor said, "but the child''s eyes, vision declined sharply, and need to be operated on as soon as possible."


    "Surgery..." Shen Ke said with trembling lips, "my son is only six years old! He''s so young, isn''t there any risk of surgery? "


    "There must be risks," the doctor said indifferently, "but compared with risks, what the child needs most now is a pair of suitable corneas."


    "Mine, I can!" Shen Ke held the doctor''s hand. "I can give him my cornea back!"


    "I said you''re crazy!" Cousin quickly stops Shen Ke, "if you are blind, what will Xiao Rui do? Who will take care of him? "


    "But..."


    "It''s no use worrying here," the doctor said faintly. "Now you''d better go and see your son first."


    "Yes, yes," Shen Ke said as he rushed to the ward, "Xiao Rui!"


    There is a six-year-old boy lying on the white bed. His handsome face is somewhat similar to Shen Ke''s, but his beautiful eyes are turbid. His arms and forehead are covered with gauze. Hearing Shen Ke''s voice, he immediately raises his ears.


    "Xiao Rui!"


    "Mom!" Xiao Rui longed to open his arms. Although he could only see a vague outline, he rushed to Shen Ke''s arms.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Rui, I''m sorry..." Shen Ke choked.


    "Mom, I''m not careful. I don''t hurt at all." Xiaorui wants to wipe Shen Ke''s tears, but he can''t find the right place because of his almost blind eyes. "Mom, don''t cry..."


    "It''s my mother," Shen Ke burst out crying. "My mother will surely cure Xiaorui''s eyes!"


    "Yes." Xiaorui nodded cleverly, "Mom, don''t work too hard..."


    "Mom doesn''t work hard. As long as Xiao Rui can see clearly, she doesn''t work hard to do anything..."


    One afternoon, Duan Xiaowo was in his apartment, looking haggard.


    Liang Zhe''s warnings echoed in his mind frequently, and a kind of dangerous breath came to his face.


    Are you just waiting to die? Waiting for LAN to come to court and put himself in jail? no Maybe, maybe she can run away


    Duan Xiaoyan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a desire to survive led her. She stumbled up from the sofa, ran into the bedroom, took off the suitcase, stuffed a few clothes and shoes, and then loaded all her valuable things.


    The wheels of the suitcase made a slight rubbing sound on the floor. Duan Xiaoxiao hurried through the living room with a touch of joy on his face and opened the door with a click.


    "Where is Miss Duan going?"


    Just opened the door, Duan Xiaoxiao was stunned. Several men stood outside the door. She knew song Chengxi.


    But why is he here?


    "You..." Duan Xiaoxiao swallowed, "who are you? What are you doing? "


    "I''d like to invite Miss Duan to my place as a guest." Song Chengxi hooked the corner of his mouth, eyes emitting a blue light, behind a few men mouth, "take away!"


    "Yes


    Two men came forward, one left and the other right, holding a small arm. The suitcase in her hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    "What are you doing! It''s against the law for you to break into houses and arrest people at will! " Duan Xiaoxiao struggled.


    "To say breaking the law," Song Chengxi sneered, "Miss Duan is better than us. Shut her mouth and take it away


    "Woo Let go of Wu Wu... " The mouth was blocked, Duan Xiaoxiao was easily taken away by two people.


    "It''s boring. It''s so easy to take it." Song Chengxi shakes his head and walks into Duan Xiaoxiao''s apartment. Check a circle failed, disappointed to leave.


    A city police department.


    Blue to court sitting in the interrogation room, although the head is still wrapped with a circle of gauze, but does not affect his cool handsome face.


    Someone came in with a cup of tea, bent down and put the tea on the table respectfully, and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. LAN would take over the business of Mr. LAN so soon. On the side of city a, Mr. LAN would be more lenient in the future!""Easy to say." Blue nodded to the court, "today, please be accommodating."


    "I can''t say accommodation." The man quickly waved his hand, "Lan always wants to use the interrogation room. It doesn''t matter how long it takes."


    "Yes."


    LAN nodded to the court and was about to say something, but he heard the noise outside the police station. Sure enough, before long, Duan Xiaoxiao was escorted in.


    "Prepare a reliable recorder." Blue to court light mouth.


    "Yes, yes."


    As soon as song Chengxi came in, he complained to the court, "if I knew it was so simple, I would not go by myself."


    "Who made you run so fast." Blue to the court with a faint smile, looking at Duan Xiaoxiao and the recorder came in.


    The bodyguard closed the door and several people sat in the interrogation room, pressing to mark.


    There was silence in the interrogation room. Duan Xiao shrank on his chair and looked at the two men in front of him.


    "You..." Duan Xiaoxiao was dazzled by them, "Mr. LAN, you Why did you bring me here? "


    "I thought you knew why!" Blue to court a cold smile.


    "I I don''t know. " Duan Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    "Ten days ago, my child was robbed on the way home from school," Lan told the court calmly, "that person is you?"


    Duan Xiaomei frowned imperceptibly and said, "I I don''t know what Mr. LAN is talking about! "


    "Look what it is." LAN throws out several photos to the court. In the middle of the photo, Xiaoxiao is wearing sunglasses and sitting in a jeep. The car is all the way west. There are also several photos of her taking people close to the warehouse in the western suburbs.


    "Or, you tell me who''s behind the scenes." Song Chengxi said lightly, "in this way, I can consider letting you go."


    Behind the scenes? Liang zhe? No She and her brother are in his hands


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Duan Xiaoyi gritted her teeth and said, "I planned to kidnap children."


    Blue to court with song Chengxi look at each other, two people obviously don''t believe.


    "Why? Why kidnap two children? " LAN asked the court.


    "Because I hate Wayne!" Duan Xiaoxiao''s face was twisted. "I hate her! She escaped that day. I wanted to kidnap her! "


    "I hate why she can have everything!" Duan Xiaoxiao gradually got excited and roared, "she can do everything smoothly, why can''t I! We are all the same! Mr. lan Mr. lan... "


    Duan Xiaoxiao suddenly grasped LAN Xiangting''s arm, "she can give birth to a baby for you, and so can I! She has the heart to leave you for four years! Why do you still remember her! Mr. lan Have you forgotten how harmonious we are?! I can give you anything she can


    Blue to court a burst of anger, hard to shake off Duan small hand, looked at Song Chengxi, and turned to Duan small said, "peace give me a baby is I want to! It''s none of your business! Don''t talk about it


    "I don''t want to Mr. lan... " Duan Xiaoxiao cried, "it''s because I''m crazy that I kidnapped the child. Please let me go!"


    "Face changing so fast!" Song Chengxi sneered, "it''s late!"


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell you who''s behind the scenes." LAN Xiangting looks at her calmly.


    "I..." The tears on Duan Xiaoxiao''s face were one by one and he was in a mess. "I''m the mastermind! No one else


    Duan Xiaoxiao almost entered a state of madness, full of nonsense, or has been her heart.


    "Lan Xiangting, why do you arrest me! It''s against the law for you to try criminals in private


    "I just kidnapped two children..."


    "Let me out! Lu Anning, I hate her! LAN Xiangting, I hate you, too! "


    "You are not good people! Ha ha I''m the mastermind! I am the mastermind


    LAN waved to the court and said to the bodyguard, "give her to the police station and sentence her according to the crime of kidnapping."


    Then he stood up and went out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    These days, Tianlu Anning has been sleeping in the hospital with her two children, which avoids the embarrassment of seeing Gu Zeyu. However, her heart is still full of guilt, and she doesn''t know how to speak.


    This morning, a group of people came out of the municipal hospital.


    LAN Xiangting holds two little guys in his arms and walks out with complacency. He is surrounded by a kind of doctor, assistant and bodyguard.


    "Dad is so handsome, so many people follow him!" Lu Xinyi nests in LAN Xiangting''s arms.


    "Ha ha..." Blue to court laugh, or his daughter has eyes.


    "Dad, are you all right?" Lu Xinyu asked with some worry.


    "Well, it''s all right. There''s nothing left."


    "Mr. LAN, take your time." The vice president followed LAN Xiangting and said, "don''t touch the water after you go back."


    "Well, thank you, Dean." LAN nodded to the court."Thank you, uncle Dean! "Lu Xinyu said thanks cleverly.


    "Thank you, uncle Dean!" Lu Xinyi is not willing to be outdone and follows her brother''s steps closely.


    "Ha ha, two lovely little guys! How polite


    "Peace..." Blue to court just want to talk, a slant head, but no road peace figure, quickly turned around to search. But after the crowd, Lu Anning is standing beside a car, talking and laughing with Gu Zeyu.


    Blue to court suddenly stare big eyes, Gu Zeyu when to come?

 Chapter 164

    "Why did you come all of a sudden without telling me." Lu Anning catches a glimpse of Gu Zeyu and stops to greet him.


    "I''ve just arrived," Gu Zeyu said with a faint smile. Only he can understand the bitterness of it. "I''ll leave soon."


    "Have you been busy with your work lately?" Lu Anning felt guilty. "I haven''t been to the company for so many days."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deduct your money." Gu Zeyu joked.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    Just then, LAN Xiangting suddenly came over from a distance, holding two little guys and standing beside Lu Anning.


    "Yudadi!" Lu Xinyu suddenly exclaimed, eyes full of surprise, arms struggling to Gu Zeyu''s direction, "I miss you so much!"


    "Xinyu!" Gu Zeyu quickly took Lu Xinyu over and said with a smile, "Yu daddy also wants you!"


    "Yudadi, I want to hug you too!" Lu Xinyi waved her arms and couldn''t wait.


    "Good boy Gu Zeyu took her over with a smile.


    Blue to court looking at his instant empty arms, face don''t mention more ugly.


    "Daddy Yu, why haven''t you come to see me for so long?" Lu Xinyu is in Gu Zeyu''s arms, a little lost.


    "Because Yu''s father is too busy. I''m sorry, Xinyu." Gu Zeyu leaned over his face and lovingly kissed him.


    "Nayu daddy, you''ll sleep with me tonight." Lu Xinyu is rarely coquettish.


    "Good." Gu Zeyu nodded, his eyes slightly red.


    For so many days, he had been worried that his four-year relationship with his son would not be equal to his strong blood relationship. However, seeing that Xinyu was still thinking about him, his heart was suddenly moved.


    "Yudadi, I want to sleep with you, too." Lu Xinyi put her arms around Gu Zeyu''s neck, "brother sleeps on the right, Xinyi sleeps on the left."


    "Well, good." Gu Zeyu nodded with a smile.


    Blue to court silently sighed tone, in the heart sour and astringent, envy is not, not envy but uncomfortable.


    Who let themselves miss their growth? From birth to growth, Gu Zeyu has been with them. No wonder they have such deep feelings and deserve it


    "Well, well," Lu Anning said, looking at the people waiting at the door of the hospital. "Let''s go out to the hospital first, and wait until we go out."


    "Good." Gu Zeyu nodded and took the lead in carrying the two little guys out.


    Just as Lu Anning was about to raise her foot, LAN Xiangting grabbed her hand.


    "Why?" Lu Anning was startled and struggled, "let me go."


    "Gu Zeyu took my two little babies away. I have to hold on to this big baby." Lan said to the court with his face unchanged. He dragged Lu Anning forward and nodded in front of the vice president. "The president, let''s go first."


    "Ah, Mr. LAN, walk slowly."


    "Dean, let''s leave first." Lu Anning had to say goodbye.


    "Good, good."


    A group of people came out of the hospital. As soon as Gu Zeyu looked back, he saw LAN Xiangting holding hands with Lu Anning. He could only choose to ignore them and said, "Anning, will you go back to the villa for lunch today?"


    "Well Good Lu Anning nodded.


    "What about me?" LAN Xiangting said pitifully.


    "Dad, come along!" Lu Xinyi sits in the car, small hand toward blue to court waved.


    "If LAN Zong doesn''t dislike it," Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "in order to celebrate your discharge from hospital, you''ll have your first meal at our house."


    "Dad, come here, I''ve reserved a seat for you!" Lu Xinyi patted the seat beside her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Blue to court complexion is not good, bent into Gu Zeyu''s car.


    "Then I''ll go over there." Lu Anning goes around the car and to the co pilot.


    Just as she was about to open the door, she heard a "squeak" and a motorcycle came straight at her.


    "Be careful!"


    The bodyguard beside Lu Anning pulled Lu Anning aside, and the motorcycle hit the curb. The man in the car, wearing a helmet, looked back, sped up and ran away.


    "Anning, are you ok?" Gu Zeyu quickly pulled her to check if she had any problems.


    "Nothing." Lu Anning shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue to court also quickly from the car out, a face nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Anning waved his hand. "I''m not hurt. I''ve been unlucky recently. I''m used to it."


    "What is habit?" Gu Zeyu was shocked, "do you often encounter this kind of thing?"


    "In the hospital yesterday, I almost knocked over the car pushed by the nurse. It was full of knives. It scared me." Lu Anning said with a witty tongue.


    "Knife?" LAN Xiangting''s face suddenly became ugly. His heart sank and he asked, "is there anything like this?"


    "I don''t know if it was on set or not." Lu Anning said with a smile, "a big wooden box fell from my head. Fortunately, it was opened by song Chengxi, otherwise my forehead would blossom. The set is just too dangerous. ""Mommy, get in the car Lu Xinyi and her brother are sitting in the car, bored.


    "It''s coming!" Lu Anning directly got into the back of the car, sat in the middle of the two little guys, and said to the two people outside, "you two hurry up!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu looked at LAN Xiangting and said in a low voice, "do you think these things are not coincidences?"


    LAN looked up at Gu Zeyu and said, "do you think so?"


    Gu Zeyu frowned and said, "it sounds like someone is deliberately aiming at peace. Is it related to the kidnapping of Xinyu and Xinyi last time? "


    "Eight. Nine is ten. " LAN Xiangting looked at the three people who were playing happily in the car. "That group of people, originally, went for peace."


    "How come?" Gu Zeyu was surprised and said, "you know the peaceful character. You will never get angry with others."


    "I know." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Hum," Gu Zeyu suddenly snorted coldly, "is that you? In the past four years, Anning has made a lot of enemies. If a woman is jealous, she may do something extreme. "


    Blue pursed her lips to the court and did not speak.


    "Really?" On hearing this, Gu Zeyu stepped forward and grabbed LAN Xiangting''s collar. "Is it true?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "I warn you," Gu Zeyu stared at LAN Xiangting, "if Anning is hurt because of you, I will never let you go! I haven''t given up yet, so it seems that Anning is more suitable for me! "


    "I have children with her. Why do you argue with me?" Blue to court also tightly frown, "kidnapping thing won''t happen a second time, I will protect her!"


    "Why don''t you two get in the car?" Lu Anning rolled down the window and asked.


    "Right now!" Gu Zeyu let LAN Xiangting go.


    "Get in the car now." LAN Xiangting also replied with a smile, turned his head and said, "Mr. Gu, I really trouble you for your hospitality."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Zeyu shrugged, "good night tomorrow. I''m going to attend the 10th anniversary dinner. I''m going to trouble Mr. LAN to treat me and Anning."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" LAN Xiangting bit his teeth and got on the car, slamming the door.

 Chapter 165

    "Anning has been involved in the film and television industry for ten years, and its achievements are obvious to all. On the 10th anniversary of Amgen, LAN Xiangting, President of Amgen, invited celebrities from all walks of life to gather, and our reporters were also lucky to enter the interview. "


    "The 10th anniversary of Anjin is held in a European style castle manor in our city. The castle is already covered with a long red carpet. At six o''clock tonight, we will lock in our entertainment channel and broadcast the whole red carpet show for you. The stars are shining. What are you waiting for..."


    "I see Dad!" Lu Xinyi excitedly pointed to the flash of the figure on the TV, "brother, have you seen it?"


    "I see it." Lu Xinyu nodded.


    When Gu Zeyu heard the two children calling "Dad" so smoothly, he could only hurt himself and couldn''t refute it.


    "Daddy is so handsome!" Lu Xinyi has a crazy face.


    "Yudadi is handsome!" Lu Xinyu didn''t quite agree.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Zeyu recovered and said to the two little guys, "Daddy Yu is going to the TV tonight too!"


    "Really?" Lu Xinyu ran to Gu Zeyu and said, "it turns out that Yu''s father is so handsome. He wants to go to the TV."


    "Yudadi, take Xinyi with you, too!" Lu Xinyi also ran to coquetry way, "Xinyi also want to be on TV!"


    "No!" Lu Anning came out of the bedroom on the second floor and was going down the stairs when he heard their conversation, "Xinyi and Xinyu, stay at home tonight."


    The three people downstairs all looked at her.


    Lu Anning is wearing a white bra skirt with the skirt reaching to the knee. The delicate lace sets off her white and slender legs. The perfect clavicle is exposed. Her figure is exquisite and graceful, just like a fairy falling into the world. There is no additional decoration on her head, just a simple dish of green silk, elegant dust.


    "Mommy is so beautiful!" Lu Xinyi looks at Mommy, and her small eyes are completely attracted.


    "Thank you for your praise!" Lu Anning came down the stairs gracefully.


    "Mommy is so beautiful!" Lu Xinyu couldn''t help admiring.


    "Thank you for your praise!" Lu Anning smiles, with a girl''s shyness and mature charm.


    Gu Zeyu looked at her simple but eye-catching dress. He felt a pain in his heart. How could he give up such a beautiful peace?


    "Yu Dadi was stunned, hee hee..." Lu Xinyi gathered up to her brother, covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee..." Lu Xinyu also covered his mouth and chuckled, hugging his sister.


    "You two," Lu Anning said, blushing and grumbling, "how do two children know so much?"


    "It shows that Xinyi is smart," Gu Zeyu stood up from the sofa and said with a smile. "What Xinyi said is quite right. I''ve been stunned. Anning, you''ve always been beautiful."


    Gu Zeyu is wearing a black suit and a blue tie, which is a little playful. Without decoration, he has already set off his perfect figure.


    Lu Anning blushed and said, "thank you for your praise."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Lingling..."


    Gu Zeyu''s mobile phone suddenly rang, "hello?"


    "Mr. Gu, the car has been parked outside the villa. When will you come out?" The voice of assistant Xiao Qian came from the phone.


    "Out in a minute."


    "All right, president."


    "Peace, it''s time for us to go." Gu Zeyu picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and said, "Xinyu, Xinyi, stay at home tonight. Don''t go out. There are bad people outside. Wait for mommy to come back!"


    "Hum..." Lu Xinyi pouted, "but it''s boring at home!"


    "I can read with my brother!" Lu Anning deliberately teases Lu Xinyi, "brother, reading is great! You should learn more from your brother, you know? "


    "I want to play games!" Lu Xinyi said goodbye.


    "Hee hee..." Lu Anning chuckles.


    "Well, let''s go. Goodbye, Xinyu. Goodbye, Xinyi!" Gu Zeyu said goodbye to them one by one and took Lu Anning out of the villa.


    "Sir, madam." There was a bodyguard at the door. They nodded when they came out.


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu said, "look at the two little guys, there can be no mistake."


    "Yes."


    Amjin building.


    Angel in a flowing white dress, rushed to the president''s office.


    Blue to court just about to leave, was startled by her sudden, frown way, "who let you come?"


    "Ouch, President..." angel leaned innocently to the blue court. "You promised people that you would take them to the red carpet in the 10th anniversary."


    Blue to court a Leng, he seems to have said such words, but that is before Anning comes back!


    "President, you haven''t come to other people for such a long time!" Angel''s weak and boneless hand stroked the blue court''s chest, "can''t people come to you by themselves?"


    "Did I tell you not to come to me again?" Blue to court a hold her hand to throw away, coldly said, "tonight''s red carpet to find someone else, or you go.""What about you, President?" Angel rubbed his wrist. "Who are you going with?"


    "You ask too much." Blue to court squint, turned out of the office.


    Angel stood alone in the office, her delicate nails in her hands, so painful that she didn''t feel it.


    "President," Lan Xiangting said as soon as he got out of the office, "the car is ready. We can go soon."


    "Yes." The blue court as like as two peas, and then unbuttoned the suit button, and then threw it aside. He said, "I''ll change it to a dress that looks exactly the same."


    "Er..." Fan Cheng opened his mouth, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    LAN Xiangting only wears a shirt and goes downstairs. Anning will be present as the manager of GM company tonight. Naturally, his partner is Gu Zeyu. I feel sorry for him. Otherwise, I will take murongsen and go with him


    Outside the castle manor, the reporters have occupied the street.


    On the red carpet, people in the business and entertainment circles walk past gracefully with smiles, flashing lights all the time.


    Lu Anning took Gu Zeyu''s arm and got off the car. Jin Tongyu caused a commotion among reporters. They walked along the red carpet with a smile. As soon as they got to the middle of the red carpet, they saw a long Lincoln coming to the front of the red carpet.


    "Mr. LAN, here comes Mr. LAN!"


    "Mr. LAN came by himself again!"


    Lu Anning listened to a group of Reporters Without taboo comments, do not know whether to be thankful or helpless.


    "Let''s go!" Lu Anning turned to Gu Zeyu and said, "you can''t steal the limelight of the host."


    "That''s what I mean." Gu Zeyu stretched out his hand and made a "please" move. They walked slowly to the manor.


    Blue to court big long legs step out of the car, tall figure suddenly appeared in the spotlight, dark blue suit pruned abnormal fit, the whole person looks mature and evil.


    "It''s worthy of being the most charming diamond Wang Laowu in a city. The appearance of Mr. LAN as the representative of the organizer caused a burst of cheers on the scene. However, this time Mr. LAN walked the red carpet alone, which really surprised this reporter..."


    The live reporter was very excited in front of the camera.


    Blue to court looking at the two figures far away, the bottom of my heart suddenly gave birth to a stuffy. He came in a hurry and let Anning run away


    In the castle hall, melodious music permeated the crowd, drinking and laughing.


    "Oh, Feng Dong, long time no see!"


    "This is Mr. Lin!"


    "I''ve heard so much..."


    "Peace


    In the sound of polite greetings, Lu Anning heard her name called. Looking back, I saw murongsen running to this side.


    "You are everywhere!" Gu Zeyu looked at murongsen and joked, "are you representing your medical profession to attend this dinner?"


    "Disrespect, disrespect," murongsen exaggerated made a bow, said with a smile, "this has been recognized by President Gu, I am ashamed of it!"


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning stood aside and said with a smile, "murongsen, don''t tease me..."


    "What are you laughing at?" Qiao Chu also slowly came, a tuxedo with a red bow tie will set off his good face more outstanding.


    "Laugh at the only medical representative in the audience!" Gu Zeyu raised his chin and pointed to murongsen.


    "Here''s to Dr. Murong, too!" JOJO chuckled.


    Several people were chatting together when a man came out from behind the marble pillar in the hall.


    Liang zhe came out with a glass of wine and looked coldly at several people talking and laughing. Lu Anning, you see there are several men around you. It''s a waste of shame to show affection to brother ting! You are not worthy of brother Xiang Ting at all! He and I are childhood friends!


    "The target appears."


    A waiter with a ponytail and a maid''s dress was standing at the dining table. Looking at Liang zhe who appeared in the hall, he quickly pulled the invisible walkie talkie on his ear and said, "the target appears! This is position three! "


    "Roger, Roger! Keep watching


    "Yes After answering, the woman picked up the tray with wine on the table and walked briskly through the crowd.


    As soon as LAN Xiangting enters the hall, he eagerly looks for the figure of Lu Anning, but he is surrounded by people who come up to say hello.


    "Oh! Mr. LAN! Come on, congratulations on the 10th anniversary of amjin


    "Thank you very much." LAN nodded to the court with a smile.


    "Mr. Lan''s style is more eye-catching today!"


    "So is manager Sun!" LAN raised his glass to the court.


    "Mr. LAN, this is my daughter. I just graduated. I don''t know Mr. lan..."


    "I''m so sorry," Lan Xiangting looked at Lu Anning. "I''m looking for my wife!"


    "Wife? Ah Ha ha, LAN is always busy first


    "Manager Sun, help yourself!"


    LAN Xiangting can''t wait to go to Lu Anning, "Anning..."Lu Anning turns around and sees that LAN Xiangting is stunned. Then he smiles and reaches out his hand. "Congratulations, Mr. LAN!"


    "Happy together." LAN Xiangting holds her hand. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised, which is decent. But behind his back, his index finger is gently scratched in Lu Anning''s palm.


    "Ah Lu Anning exclaimed. He was so hot that he quickly withdrew his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu opened his mouth, but he looked at LAN Xiangting fiercely.


    LAN Xiangting shrugs, turns to Lu Anning and says with a smile, "I don''t know if I have the honor to invite manager Lu to dance after the meeting."


    Hypocrites with good looks!


    Lu Anning despised him from the bottom of his heart. He also had the same fake smile on his face. "Sorry, Mr. lan..."


    But before the words were finished, Gu Zeyu gently took her hand and said, "Anning is my partner tonight."


    "Brother Xiang Ting!"


    Blue to court to be refuted, but heard Liang Zhe''s voice, "small Zhe, you come."


    "Brother Xiang Ting," Liang zhe put his hand in his pocket and came slowly, "Congratulations


    "Zhe, you are so polite!" Blue to court smile, ask a way, "recently how?"


    "Not bad."


    The two people chatted with each other.


    "I''ll go there first." Seeing the two, Qiao Chu felt disgusted and instinctively wanted to leave. He spoke in a low voice and said to Lu Anning, "Anning, I''ll dance with you in the first dance later."


    "I want the number, too." Murongsen raised his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning shook his head with a smile, "no one will jump! I''d better find something to eat first. "


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first." Gu Zeyu nodded and said to Anning, "don''t run around."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and went to the food section alone.


    "That," Lan Xiangting stared at Lu Anning all the time. Seeing that she was finally alone, he said to Liang Zhe, "Xiao Zhe, don''t be polite here! I''ll go and have a look there first! "


    After that, without waiting for Liang Zhe to respond, he rushed after him.


    "Xiang Ting..." Liang Zhe''s words haven''t come out yet. The light expression on his face has turned into resentment. He looks at LAN Xiangting from a distance and turns to leave.


    "Click"


    Liang zhegang turned his head and saw a pair of shiny shoes. He looked up and saw the blue eyed man, song Chengxi, who rushed into the warehouse on the day of the kidnapping!


    Liang zhe takes a look at him, turns over and wants to make a detour.


    "So fast?" Song Chengxi evil spirit smile, stopped in front of Liang Zhe, "I first introduce myself, my name is song Chengxi, you can also call me Evan."


    "I''m not interested in meeting you." Liang zhe narrowed his eyes.


    "But I''m interested in meeting you!" Song Chengxi suddenly approached him, "don''t you want to try with me?"


    "Look over there!" The reporter suddenly found song Chengxi and his voice changed. "Song Chengxi is with a man My God


    What do you want to do Liang zhe stares at him warily.


    Song Chengxi suddenly reached out and patted Liang zhe on the face without warning, "I know you like LAN Xiangting!"


    "You Do you want to die? " Liang zhe raised his hand to hit him.


    Song Chengxi suddenly blocked him, still laughing wildly, "Lan Xiangting is so boring, maybe you can change your taste!"


    "Psycho!" Liang zhe stares at him coldly and turns to leave.


    Song Chengxi''s eyes sank down and said, "otherwise, do you want me to use your method to deal with Qiao Chu and use it on you again?"


    "You..." Liang Zhe''s step was a shock.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Song Chengxi raised his mouth and said, "I''ve noticed you. I also want to remind you that no matter who is behind you, don''t try to challenge my bottom line. No one around me will move. "


    "It''s a demonstration!" Liang zhe a smile, "that I look forward to your performance!"


    "Hum!" Song Chengxi looks at him and turns to leave.


    In front of the washstand in the bathroom, a man with a beer belly is pressing a woman.


    "Let me go! Who are you? "


    "You don''t care who I am, little sister. I like you," the bald man said. He was going to kiss the woman in the face. "Stay with me all night."


    "I don''t want it! Help The woman beat desperately, but her strength was too small, "you hooligan!"


    Gu Zeyu just walked to the bathroom door to hear such a unbearable voice. His steps stopped for a moment, and he didn''t know whether to continue or turn to leave.


    "No! Get out of here


    "Stay with me one night, I have plenty of money!" The bald man said, "how about 100000 yuan a night?"


    The woman''s shouts stopped immediately.


    "Ha ha Darling, I know! " The bald man succeeded in laughing twice."Don''t Don''t be here


    Gu Zeyu snorted coldly. The greedy man and the money loving woman wanted to leave, but subconsciously wanted to see who they were. When he looked up, he saw a woman with short hair and ears.


    "Shen Ke?"


    Gu Zeyu called out like a reflex.


    The two men on the washing table suddenly stopped. Shen Ke saw the man in front of him and was so scared that he lost his face. "Gu Mr. Gu... "


    "You again!" Gu Zeyu fork waist, can''t describe his present mood, step forward, pull up Shen Ke to drag her to go out, "come with me!"


    "Hey, hey," the bald man came up, "young man, do we have to have a first come first served? I first saw this... "


    "First come, then you ghost!" Gu Zeyu''s face turned green when he heard this. Did he think he was going to pull this woman for anything? Ridiculous!


    "Gu Mr. Gu, where are you taking me? " Shen Ke''s heart is beating with fright. Why do you meet him every time?!


    Gu Zeyu took her and did not speak. Until he came to a hidden place outside, Gu Zeyu threw away her arm.


    "Why are you such a shameless woman?" Gu Zeyu crossed his waist and roared angrily, "100000 yuan will buy you off?"


    "I..." Shen Ke lowered his head and whispered, "I really need money..."


    "Need money?" Gu Zeyu narrowed his eyes and said, "I need money. That''s why I got drunk that day. Let''s make something happen so that you can blackmail me, right?"


    "No No Shen Ke quickly waved his hand, "it was an accident!"


    "Accident?" Gu Zeyu snorted coldly, "say! How many men have you ever traded like this? "


    "No No, absolutely not! " Shen Ke was so scared that he made some stumbling remarks.


    "But I don''t think it''s the first time for you to put on airs?" Gu Zeyu stares at her coldly, "just think about how many men you have, I feel dirty!"


    "Pa"


    a loud sound reverberated in Gu Zeyu''s ear, and his left face was burning with pain.


    Shen Ke hit him?!


    "How can you talk like that?" Shen Ke''s face glistened with tears, shaking his right hand, "so what?! You are clean! You''ll be clean at the end of the day! "


    "If you hit me, you still have a reason, don''t you?" Gu Zeyu took a breath of air-conditioning, "I don''t think you want to stay in the company!"


    "Don''t stay, don''t stay!" Shen Ke roared, "with a boss like you, the company will go bankrupt sooner or later!"


    After that, step on the 10 cm high heels and leave quickly.


    "Damn it Gu Zeyu put his foot on the flowerpot.


    "Peace, peace!" LAN Xiangting followed Lu Anning all the way to the food area.


    "What for?" Lu Anning didn''t respond well. I just had such a good chat with Liang zhe


    "Dance with me later."


    "Can you dance?" Lu Anning said, "I can''t see it!"


    "So I want you to see the real me!" Lan said with a smile to the court.


    "Look for someone else, I won''t." Lu Anning shakes his head and puts in a sashimi.


    "Next, let''s enter the dance time tonight. After a dance, the dinner will officially begin!" The host suddenly announced in a loud voice on the stage.


    The hall was filled with cheers.


    Music, a cheerful Latin dance music resounded through the hall.


    LAN Xiangting suddenly pulls Lu an to the middle of the hall.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning was almost scared to death. How could she dance with such enthusiasm!


    "Let you know the real LAN Xiangting!"


    LAN Xiangting suddenly stood still, closed his eyes and began to walk with the beat of the music. His excellent appearance, coupled with his intentional play, attracted the attention of people all over the world.


    Lu Anning covered his mouth and was shocked. LAN Xiangting, he can dance this kind of dance?!


    "Lu Anning," Lan Xiangting glides to Lu Anning, holding her from behind and whispering in her ear, "this is the real me, the real, the hidden LAN Xiangting."


    Lu Anning only felt his brain booming and his eyes were only blue dancing.


    With a rapid rotation, LAN Xiangting immediately opened his belt. With his action, the neat trousers are hanging loosely at the waist, which means a little more uninhibited.


    LAN Xiangting speeds up his feet and swings with a strong rhythm. His movements are full of wild and natural beauty.


    There was a scream in the hall, and everyone looked in the middle, his eyes locked on LAN Xiangting of lu''an''an.


    LAN Xiangting turned a blind eye to all the voices and continued to dance attentively.


    Lu Anning turns his body slightly with his movements. In her cognition, and even in everyone''s cognition, LAN Xiangting is the president who is calm, self-sustaining and aloof, and his enthusiasm is isolated from him.


    But now, LAN Xiangting is using his skillful and touching dance steps to tell Lu Anning the truest LAN Xiangting in his heart.LAN Xiangting suddenly put one hand around Lu Anning''s waist and took her to dance under the warm and cheerful music. His pace was so fast that Lu Anning could only feel the twists and turns.


    "Peace..."


    LAN Xiangting''s voice was hoarse after the movement. He called her, like a slight current.


    "Lan Xiangting, what are you doing?"


    In front of so many people, Lu Anning''s brain was blank, and his body subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    This kind of dance with special meaning is fully displayed by LAN Xiangting. His eyes have already explained everything.

 Chapter 166

    The flash continued, and the reporters seemed more excited than the blue court in the center of the dance floor. They took pictures and cameras crazily, and did not let go of any details.


    Liang zhe thought that he was the person closest to LAN Xiangting. From the age of 10 to 30, their lives are almost always stuck together. Ironically, he didn''t know LAN Xiangting could dance such a passionate dance.


    Every look and every movement is directed at the road.


    Liang zhe retreats silently from the crowd. He has nothing to do. He has nothing to do


    "He is Do you want to show your love? " Song Chengxi looks at LAN Xiangting on the dance floor and shakes his glass gently.


    "Obviously." Joe Chu nodded slightly.


    "Oh..." Murongsen had no choice but to smile, "did LAN Xiangting leave such a hand? I didn''t know... "


    In the middle of the dance floor, LAN Xiangting pulled her way to escape, and her body was close to her, sinking slowly.


    The music reached a boiling point.


    Lu Anning''s hand was held by him. He saw LAN Xiangting kneeling on one knee. He didn''t know when a diamond bracelet appeared in LAN Xiangting''s hand.


    "Peace, come back to me."


    LAN Xiangting looks up at Lu Anning with a cool touch. The bracelet is tied to Lu Anning''s slender wrist.


    "I..." Lu Anning opened her mouth slightly, looked at his sincere eyes, and felt relieved, as if the previous entanglement no longer existed. She smiles and nods, "en."


    "Oh, roar!"


    "Oh


    There were cheers and cheers all around, and the hall began to boil.


    Hearing her definite answer, LAN Xiangting suddenly stood up with a smile, grabbed her hand and ran out.


    The crowd spread out to make way for them.


    They are like princes and princesses in fairy tales. They can''t be disturbed and run away to their happy world.


    Liang zhe stood outside the crowd, but his eyes locked tightly on the running figure. Holding hands tightly, I could not feel myself chasing them.


    "Target move, position three!" The waiter with horsetail holding the tray, looking at Liang Zhe to go, rushed through the crowd to chase him.


    "Excuse me! Excuse me


    "Bang"


    she was walking very smoothly, but suddenly she bumped into a person. All the wine on the tray spilled on the person, from her chest to her trousers, in a mess. Attracted people around.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Horsetail girl quickly apologized, took out the pocket handkerchief to the person in front of you.


    "Damn it Murongsen opened his arms and looked at the colorful clothes dyed by wine. He rushed up in anger. "Do you have eyes?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The girl in horsetail apologized, but her eyes were fixed on the target all the time. Her hand with handkerchief had moved down slowly, but she didn''t realize it.


    "Is this young lady acting with ulterior motives?" Someone nearby suddenly began to joke.


    "Ha ha..." Laughter echoed around.


    "Yes?" As soon as the horsetail girl saw it, she put her hands on other people''s belts and quickly drew back.


    "Go away, go away!" Murongsen waved his hand impatiently.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Horsetail girls look at him, headphones suddenly sounded the order to chase people, waving murongsen to go.


    "Don''t go!" Murongsen glared at the girl who ignored her and said, "what''s your attitude?! My clothes are soiled by you, so you just leave? "


    "Didn''t I wipe it for you?"?! Let go of me Mawei girl looked at the target gradually go far, angry and anxious.


    "No!" Murongsen grabbed her arm. "I want you to apologize!"


    "You..." As soon as the horsetail girl grasped her left hand, her knuckles clattered a few times. She wanted to give murongsen a punch directly, but she realized that the situation was now, so she had to bear it.


    "Apologize!" Murongsen roared.


    "Give me your account number and I''ll compensate you for your clothes." Horsetail girl gave him a light glance. She hasn''t apologized to anyone in her life!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen was stunned, even more furious, "what''s your name?! I want you to apologize! Sorry! Who wants your money? "


    "The target disappears, withdraw quickly!"


    Headphones suddenly think of the voice of the head, horsetail girl eyes fierce light suddenly appear, all blame in front of this man! Otherwise, how can the target disappear! She''s been with people for months!


    "Xu Yunxi! My great name is Xu, Yun and Xi! Listen to me Xu Yunxi forked his waist and yelled, "I want to apologize to my aunt, next life!"


    "Xu Yunxi! OK, OK, I remember you! I''ll go out now and let the housekeeper here open and remove you! " Murongsen snorted coldly and turned to his left.


    "Little man! Smelly man Xu Yunxi looked at his back, angry, suddenly tried his best to give murongsen a push.Murongsen was unprepared and almost fell to the ground, scolding, "damn..."


    He quickly turned his head, has disappeared the girl''s figure.


    "Shit! Shit! Damn it From small to large, he has not suffered from women''s losses. If he sees you next time, he has to skin you!


    Outside the castle, Lu Anning didn''t feel dizzy until he got on the bus. He asked LAN Xiangting, "where are we going? Won''t you go back to the party? "


    "I won''t go back." Blue to court vacate a hand to hold her, "take you elope."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning looked at his side face, a touch of happiness spread in his heart.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car stopped at the gate of an amusement park.


    "Welcome to fairy tale world!"


    Blue to court get off, the gentleman will open the door, led the road peace came out.


    "Wow Lu Anning exclaimed, although the amusement park in front of us is shrouded in the night, it can be decorated with colorful neon lights everywhere, with stars, which is really like a fairy tale world.


    "Let''s go." LAN Xiangting leads her in.


    "Can we still play here so late?" Lu Anning is a little worried.


    "I can do magic!"


    LAN Xiangting said, "pa" with a loud finger, and the two sides of the road were lit up by fireworks.


    "Peace, follow me." LAN Xiangting leads her on.


    "My God Lu Anning gave an incredible exclamation. There are so many surprises tonight that she can''t cope.


    The beautiful and luxurious Ferris wheel is like a bright pearl, emitting colorful light. The lights on the ferris wheel, like an open umbrella, wait for them quietly.


    When they came here, LAN made a "please" gesture to the court and helped Lu Anning to sit in a pod.


    Lu Anning went in. As soon as he turned around, he saw a big bunch of champagne roses crowded in the cabin door.


    Before he had time to speak, LAN Xiangting showed his head from the rose. He was very shy and said, "I didn''t expect that there are so many 999 roses. You probably can''t get them."


    Then he stepped into the ferris wheel.


    "Here you are."


    LAN Xiangting, like a shy boy, holds the rose to Lu Anning.


    "I..."


    "Don''t refuse!" LAN Xiangting accentuated his tone, leaving no time for Lu Anning to think for a second.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning opened his arms, hugged the huge rose, looked at the petals, and laughed brightly.


    See she took, blue to court heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen, youyou said, "four years ago want to send you flowers, now really in your hands, this kind of feeling, good."


    "What?" Lu Anning was stunned.


    Blue reached out to the court and touched the petals, "falling in love with you is my greatest happiness. I only love you. Anning, I only like you. I am who I am when I am by your side. "


    Cold as he, proud as he, sincere as he.


    Looking at his sincere eyes, Lu Anning has choked, all of the strong broke, "I only like you."


    Wu Nong''s soft language is intoxicating. Before his voice falls, LAN Xiangting feels his whole blood boiling.


    His big palm over the rose, all of a sudden clasp Lu Anning''s face, warm lips suddenly printed on her.


    "Well Flowers... " Lu Anning is surprised. She instinctively protects the flowers in front of her eyes. She hasn''t had time to appreciate them. What if they are crushed?


    Blue to court also don''t answer, warm kiss her.


    All of a sudden, Ferris wheel slowly moved up, the road is quiet, feel the foot of a flash, an unstable will fall.


    "Be careful!" LAN Xiangting holds her body and hugs her.


    "How can How did it turn? " Lu Anning asked confusedly.


    "I said I can do magic!" Blue to court with a smile, took the flower in her hand, "don''t hold, and then hold the hand will be broken."


    "But..." Lu Anning still hesitated. Such a beautiful flower, I haven''t had enough time to hold it!


    "Just hold me in your arms!" LAN Xiangting can''t help but put the rose in her hand aside, looked into her eyes and said, "when it''s so romantic, let''s not do business..."


    Said, overbearing possession of the road peaceful lips.


    The palpitation of this moment makes each other forget everything around.


    Lu Anning just closed her eyes obediently after she was stunned. She forgot to think and didn''t want to think. Arms around his waist, just want to hold him tight, more tight.


    Bang!


    Just as they were inseparable, there was a burst of fireworks in the night sky. Ferris wheel rose to the highest point, as if to merge with the gorgeous sky.


    Blue court slowly dark deep eyes staring at her.


    Lu Anning blushed when he saw him and realized that he was still holding him. He quickly let go of his hand and turned around. Seeing a cluster of huge fireworks blooming in the sky, Lu Anning exclaimed, "there are fireworks!""Yes LAN stepped forward to the court, hugged her from behind, put her arms around her slender waist, let her lean against herself, and whispered, "it''s specially prepared for you!"


    There was another bang. The fireworks were shining in the night sky. In an instant, the bright stars seemed dim, and the ink like night was painted with bright oil.


    "How beautiful Lu Anning is immersed in the surprise that he specially prepares, the corners of his mouth bend.


    Bang!


    "Look, look!" Lu Anning pointed to the fireworks shining in the sky in the distance and exclaimed excitedly, "the fireworks circle by circle. It''s amazing!"


    "Is it good?" Blue to court magnetic voice sounded in her ear, "like it?"


    "Good looking! I like it Lu Anning nodded.


    "That''s good." LAN Xiangting looks at the time with the light of fireworks, and says, "three, two, one Peace, look


    Bang bang!


    There are three loud noises in the sky, three extremely gorgeous fireworks in full bloom, the starry night sky, and the huge heart-shaped fireworks with the words "I love you" written in them, which illuminate the night sky and the long silent heart of Lu''an.


    "I love you." LAN Xiangting whispered in her ear.


    Lu Anning covered his mouth and looked at LAN Xiangting with tears in his eyes.


    "Lu Anning, whether you like it or not, you will be my woman from now on." LAN took her waist and swore her sovereignty to the court, "I will never let go after four years. Even if you want to escape, I will never allow it. "


    A drop of tears from the corner of his eye, Lu Anning closed his eyes, mouth slightly Yang, on tiptoe, take the initiative to kiss blue court.


    Stupid, how could she be willing to run away again


    Blue to court body a stiff, gently kiss her face tears.


    The outside world is gorgeous in the light of fireworks. In the quiet carriage, Lu Anning put his hands on LAN Xiangting''s neck.


    Although fireworks are fleeting, their happiness will last forever.


    Pain! The whole body seems to have been crushed like pain!


    Lu Anning couldn''t help frowning in his sleep. He lay on the bed and didn''t want to move at all.


    However, it seems that someone is making trouble all the time.


    "Well..." It must be Lu Xinyi who wants to have breakfast again, so she comes to disturb her Qingmeng, but she is really tired!


    "Xinyi Stop it She used all her strength to spit out a few words, "Mommy is so tired, go to sleep for a while..."


    "Really that tired?"


    Suddenly, a magnetic male voice came from his ear, with a faint smile and morning laziness.


    Lu Anning was stunned. After several blinks, he finally opened his eyes.


    LAN Xiangting looks at her eyelashes, stirs up a few times, hugs her from behind and says with a smile, "little sluggard, wake up at last?"


    Lu Anning was surprised, and all the cells in her body woke up. She quickly turned around and saw the blue court holding her arm and smiling at her.


    "You You... " Lu Anning''s face turned red. The scenes on the ferris wheel last night passed in his mind.


    "What do you think?"


    Blue to court to see her face red, heart move, a turn over has been her pressure.


    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    Lu Anning''s face is even more red, although last night That way, but she really can''t get used to such "no cover up" face-to-face


    "Nothing..."


    "Cluck..." Lu Anning couldn''t help giggling and patted him on the arm


    "No way!" Blue court suddenly evil spirit of a smile, in her ear said, "not enough..."


    "You..." Lu Anning''s face was red.


    "I''ll take back all the interest for four years!" Blue to court "vicious" mouth, hands began to be dishonest.


    "No, no!" Lu Anning hid from him, laughing, and suddenly yelled, "it''s over!"


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting looks up at her.


    "I forgot Xinyu and Xinyi!" Lu Anning''s eyes widened. "They have to go to school today, and Where are we now? "


    "Kirin apartment."


    "My God Lu Anning was shocked. "I didn''t go home last night! Two little guys... "


    "They were picked up by my father." Blue to court calm mouth, "and today is the weekend!"


    "Yes?" Lu said, "I remember wrong When was he picked up by his father? "


    "My father called me this morning and told me." Blue to court touched nose.


    "I Why don''t I know? "


    "You were exhausted last night! Keep sleeping, keep sleeping... " Blue to court a bad smile, "of course, nothing to hear."


    Lu Anning shyly said goodbye, only remembering that LAN Xiangting came out from the ferris wheel carrying her, and then


    "Peace, are you savoring the feeling of last night?" LAN Xiangting stares at her, pulls the quilt to cover them, and says with a smile, "it''s not as good as the actual action in aftertaste...""Ah Woo Don''t... " Under the covers, Lu Anning struggled.


    "I love you." LAN Xiangting said suddenly.


    "Well..." The voice of struggle was swallowed and changed into a shallow response.

 Chapter 167

    Lu Anning wakes up again, and the blue court beside him has disappeared.


    "Ah..." Lu Anning stretched a big stretch, reached out and picked up the alarm clock on the table to have a look. It''s eleven o''clock!


    She put on her clothes and went out. She didn''t know where LAN Xiangting had gone. Now, is it good for her to run away while he can''t see?


    Thinking like this, Lu Anning opened the bedroom door and was ready to go out.


    There was a click.


    "Are you awake?" Hearing the sound of opening the door, LAN Xiangting ran from the kitchen and asked, "why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    "Still sleeping, what time is it..." Lu Anning blushed and said, "are you cooking? Ha ha Then I''ll go first... "


    "Where to?" LAN Xiangting stopped her all of a sudden, "do you want to go after eating dry and wiping clean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s eyes glared and said, "I''m the one who''s been wiped clean, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words were finished, both of them were stunned.


    "Yes, I''ve wiped you dry." LAN Xiangting didn''t feel that she was encircling her waist, hugged her in her arms and said, "so I''ll make it up to you and cook porridge for you."


    "How can porridge be enough..." Lu Anning nestled in front of his chest and murmured.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll go down and buy it right away."


    "I want to eat everything." Lu Anning said coquettishly, "my stomach is growling."


    "OK, I''ll be right back!" LAN Xiangting smiles and steals incense on her face. "Don''t go, wait for me to come back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    The door of the apartment was closed with a click, and Lu Anning shook his head with a smile.


    When he came to the kitchen, Lu Anning wanted to cook a few more dishes, but he saw that the refrigerator was empty, with only a few potatoes lying alone in it.


    "Why potato..." Lu Anning laughingly picked it up and decided not to waste it.


    After a while, LAN Xiangting came back with lunch and opened the door of the apartment with a click.


    "You''re back?" Lu Anning stood in the kitchen and heard the sound of opening the door. He said, "I''m frying shredded potatoes. It''ll be ready in a minute. You can put the lunch on the table first."


    LAN Xiangting looks at the figure cooking in the kitchen with an apron. It hasn''t moved for a long time.


    How long has it been? Every time I come back here, the cold room is empty.


    Now, she is in front of her, so real, like a sweet little wife, waiting for her husband to go home. It''s something he didn''t dare to think of for four years


    "There are only potatoes in the kitchen," Lu Anning continued, with his back to him. "I remember you didn''t like the food cooked outside..."


    LAN Xiangting''s eyes are slightly red. He puts lunch on the table and walks slowly to the kitchen. He hugs the woman he loves and misses from behind.


    "Ah..." Lu''an gave a low cry, startled, "how can you be silent? Let me go... "


    Lu Anning''s face is slightly red. She can''t adapt to such a greasy blue court


    Lan said to the court, "I''ll hold you."


    "Then you can hold me when I''m finished!" Lu Anning holding the ladle, skilfully fried vegetables.


    "Your craft has really improved!" LAN Xiangting leaned her chin on her shoulder. "Last time I asked Xinyi to eat your chicken wings." his tone was sour. He suddenly pinched her waist and said, "Why are you so cruel?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning laughingly pursed his lips, pretended to be vicious and said, "because you are hateful!"


    "I''m not hateful. Can''t I change it?" LAN sighed to tingyouyou and asked, "do you cook for Gu Zeyu like this for four years?"


    "Well..." Lu Anning thought about it a little bit and said, "I''ll take care of two kids and live with him, just by the way We did it together... "


    "How dare you say that!" Blue to court fiercely pulled her body, let her face himself, said, "four years, let him enjoy such a good treatment in vain!"


    "No, no," Lu Anning said with a smile. "At the beginning, he was very miserable. Every time he cooked a meal, it was either burnt or not cooked. It tasted terrible..."


    Lu Anning recalled with a smile, "he was clumsy. At that time, he had a big stomach. As a result, he was even more clumsy. The food he cooked was particularly bad. Gu Zeyu was miserable."


    As she said this, LAN Xiangting''s face turned darker. If he could, he would like to be the one who has been with her all the time. Her clumsy appearance must be very lovely. Even if she has a bad meal, it is also a kind of happiness


    "Do you miss other men in front of me?" LAN stares at her.


    "No..." Lu Anning quickly waved his hand, suddenly smelling a burning smell behind him, exclaimed, "it''s over, food!"


    "Ha ha..."


    At the dinner table, Lu Anning took a table with a plate of shredded potatoes and said, "it''s a bit sticky. You''ll make do with it.""Good." Blue nodded to the court, eyes and eyebrows are full of happiness.


    "It smells good!" Lu Anning sniffed the dishes on the table and couldn''t wait to start.


    LAN Xiangting looked at her as if she was still wolfing down. She felt that four years had never passed. It was a good feeling.


    Lu Anning looked up and saw that LAN Xiangting was not in a hurry to eat. His main direction was still the dish of shredded potatoes. He asked, "Why are you still not used to the food outside?"


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Then why don''t you hire an aunt? It''s not like you have no money."


    "It doesn''t taste like you anyway." Blue raised his head to the court and opened his mouth.


    "Er..."


    "Anning," Lan Xiangting suddenly stretched out her arm, crossed the dining table, took Lu Anning''s hand and said, "move here and live with me?"


    "With Cohabitation? " Lu Anning was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court full face black line, "even if it is, the heart Yu and heart Yi together take over."


    "It''s not convenient here, is it?" Lu Anning is biting his chopsticks.


    LAN looked at the court and said, "then I''ll go to my villa."


    When he said this, Lu Anning thought of something. His tone was not good, and he said, "your villa I haven''t been there yet. I''ve only seen it from a distance. Is it in the same place as Liang Zhe''s villa


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court smoked to smoke a corner of mouth, quickly change a tongue, "I think that villa is not very good, I haven''t been to for four years, forget it, still look for other place!"


    "I haven''t promised you yet!"


    "How can that be?" Blue to court a listen to anxious get up, "even if don''t promise me, also forbid to continue to live in Gu Zeyu there!"


    "But..." Lu Ning''s instinctive refusal.


    "Hello LAN Xiangting put down her chopsticks and looked at her seriously. "Do you really want to live there?"?! My wife and children are in charge of by other men?! Lu Anning, do you think it''s possible? "


    "What, your wife?" Lu Anning also stretched his neck and said, "I''m single now! Single, understand? "


    "I don''t understand." Blue to court cold face shake head, "after last night, do you think you are still single?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning was stunned for a few seconds before he understood what he meant. His face turned red and he said, "that What does that matter... "


    Blue to court ambiguous smile, said, "don''t worry, with me by your side, see which dare to think you are single!"


    "Cut..." Lu Anning spat at him, left the table and said, "I''ll watch TV. You can eat by yourself. I''ll see Xinyu and Xinyi in the afternoon."


    Then he went to the living room and turned on the TV.


    "It is reported that last night at the 10th anniversary dinner of amjin, LAN Xiangting, President of amjin, showed off his dancing skills and left early on the way, leading a female manager surnamed Lu to leave..."


    Lu Anning watched the wonderful video of LAN Xiangting dancing on TV. His mouth was wide open and he forgot to respond.


    LAN Xiangting heard the sound coming from the dining table and said with a smile, "it''s a good shot."


    Lu Anning wanted to curse, looked back at him and changed the channel.


    "Let''s take a look at the entertainment news that happened yesterday. At a dinner party, Hollywood superstar song Chengxi was intimate with a man. Let''s take a look at the pictures The two people in the picture are talking and laughing, which makes people have to doubt the orientation of the new star... "


    LAN stepped forward to the court, watching the two figures on TV, frowning tightly.


    Lu Anning pressed the button of the remote control and turned around one by one. It was full of news of last night.


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    Lu Anning whispered that it was not good. In the morning, the world had turned upside down outside. She had no idea.


    "What''s the matter? I see the news about us both. It''s not bad." LAN Xiangting put his hands in his pocket and opened his mouth quietly.


    "Never thought of it, never thought of it!" The entertainment host''s funny voice came from the TV, "the boss of the film and television company is not only handsome and rich, but also a unique skill! Look... "


    Said, the screen released a blue to court Latin Video, the host said, "such a man is absolutely your sister heart husband''s choice ah! I believe you can''t bear to sit in front of the screen! But you guys, let''s see what happens next! "


    The host reaches out his hand to slide the screen a few times, and several photos of LAN Xiangting pulling Lu Anning away appear.


    "Ah," said the host, pretending to be sorry, "it''s a pity that they already have a goddess. After such a passionate dance, I don''t know where the handsome president will take his goddess and what to do? Ha ha It must be clear in everyone''s mind... "


    "Isn''t that good? Ha ha Ha ha... " Lu Anning can''t cry. Last night''s elopement with him seems to be known all over the world


    Lu Anning steps to the balcony and sees several suspicious people in the community. If you go out, you will be photographed, right?But what to do? She''s not ready. Things are going too fast


    GM president''s office.


    Gu Zeyu looked at the overwhelming news on the computer and coldly closed the web page. He just went out for a while last night, and such a wonderful story happened.


    Anning''s phone is still off.


    Anning really ran away with him?


    Damn it, why not him?!


    "Knock, knock"


    suddenly there was a knock on the door. Gu Zeyu calmed down and said in a deep voice, "come in."


    "President," assistant Qian came in, "here are two documents for you to sign."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded and signed his name.


    "That..."


    "Anything else?" Gu Zeyu raised his eyes.


    "Well," he said hesitantly, "Shen Ke is waiting outside, saying that he must see you."


    Gu Zeyu frowned, "I said that no one was seen in the morning for a few days. Let her go."


    "I''m not going! I''m going to break up with you Just then, Shen Ke suddenly pushed the door in and stepped on high-heeled shoes to Gu Zeyu, "I want to terminate my contract with the company!"


    Gu Zeyu looked at her and didn''t speak. He was on fire. The woman came to look for trouble again. Did she think she really couldn''t cure her?!


    "God, Shen Ke, don''t get excited..." Xiaoqian quickly grabbed her and said, "let''s go outside to discuss something..."


    "No need!"


    "No


    Gu Zeyu and Shen Ke speak in unison, but Xiaoqian is stunned.


    "You go out first!" Gu Zeyu waved his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, president Xiaoqian exits quickly and brings them to the door.


    "I want to break my contract with the company!" Shen Ke took his bag and patted it on Gu Zeyu''s desk. It was quite impressive.


    "Oh..." Gu Zeyu snorted coldly, put his hands in his pockets, stood up carelessly and said, "you don''t have to repeat a word too many times. I can hear it."


    "You..." Shen Ke clenched his teeth and thought of his insult last night. He felt angry in his heart. "Then you hurry up and terminate the contract, now!"


    "Who''s your agent?" Gu Zeyu ignored her unreasonable and asked lightly.


    "Well Tang Yi, sister Tang. "


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded, "did you tell her about the cancellation?"


    "Not yet..." Shen Ke''s arrogance gradually weakened.


    "Where is she now?"


    "I''ve taken other artists to make announcements." Shen Ke sighed silently. How can Tang Yi spend so much time on a third rate star like her.


    "So," Gu Zeyu said, knocking his knuckles on his desk, "you just rush into my office and say you want to terminate your contract with the company?"


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded.


    "And the lawyer''s letter?" Gu Zeyu snorted coldly, "you look like you want to go through the judicial process. At least, bring a lawyer to talk to me?"


    "I..." Shen Ke clenched her lips, embarrassed.


    "Go back, don''t make trouble here!" Gu Zeyu frowned.


    "I I''m not going back! " Shen Ke said, "it''s not popular here. It''s better to terminate the contract and shoot a magazine than here!"


    "I don''t think you know the situation yet." Gu Zeyu stares at her, "now, it''s not you who want to terminate the contract with the company, it''s the company that takes you in, understand? Do you know how much you have to pay to terminate the contract now? "


    "How much?"


    Gu Zeyu looked at her and felt that she would not give up until she arrived at the Great Wall. He simply pointed out to her and said, "I won''t say more about your violation of the company''s regulations. If you take this one to the court, you have absolutely no chance of winning. Second, I hear you have a son? "


    "You..." Shen Ke''s face turns white. She remembers that Xiaorui had an accident that day. She left in a hurry, but she ran into Gu Zeyu. Now she thinks about it. It''s really scary!


    Gu Zeyu looked at her coldly. Her expression had already explained everything. He was upset at the thought that the 26 year old woman had a son.


    Anyway, he was the first woman. Why


    "The fact that you have a son has been kept from the company," Gu Zeyu said, getting rid of the unhappiness in his mind. "With this, the company can fire you! In this way, your termination fee will probably not be less than three million. "


    "I don''t have any objection if you''ve got a good family and they''re willing to help you with the money."


    After listening to this, Shen Ke''s back was soaked and sweating.


    Impulse is the devil, impulse is the devil!


    "Then..." After staying for a long time, Shen Ke gave Gu Zeyu a flattering smile and said, "that Mr. Gu, I''ll take back what I just said. I''ll go out first I''m out! "


    "Wait!"


    Gu Zeyu suddenly stops Shen Ke who wants to run away.


    "Mr. Gu, anything else?" Shen Ke turns around and smiles sweetly, no longer arrogant.Gu Zeyu did not speak, but looked her up and down.


    Shen Ke was fluffy with his eyes, and unconsciously protected his chest with his hands, "you What do you want to do? "


    "What''s to stop?" Gu Zeyu waved impatiently, "it''s not without Cough... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Ke''s face turned red and asked, "that''s OK, I''ll go!"


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    "Let the company make you popular." Gu Zeyu spoke calmly.


    "Flatter me?" Shen Ke opened her mouth wide in surprise, "really Is that ok? "


    "Do you think the company doesn''t have that ability, or do you have no confidence?"


    "Of course I have confidence!" Shen Ke has a big heart. Acting has always been her dream. She would like to have a chance to be popular.


    Gu Zeyu looked at her fighting face, with a small arc in the corner of her mouth.


    After checking Shen Ke''s information, she won the Rookie Award for her role as No.2 girl as soon as she started her career. But I don''t know why she has been silent for more than a year, missed the best opportunity, and her acting career has stagnated.


    "Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu Shen Ke looks at Gu Zeyu in a daze and shakes his arm to call him.


    "Yes? What? " Gu Zeyu came back.


    "I want to know why Why does the company suddenly want to flatter me? "


    Yeah, why?


    This idea just suddenly appeared in Gu Zeyu''s mind. Now he doesn''t know why. It''s amazing


    "The company There are few female artists of your type... " What Gu Zeyu said is a bit hesitant.


    "I will work hard! Never fail to live up to your expectations Fortunately, Shen Ke didn''t doubt it, but made a firm stand.


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded, "in this case, those bars and other jobs are not allowed to go. Except for the activities arranged by the company, they are not allowed to take the play privately."


    "Yes


    "About your son Keep it strictly confidential, too! "


    Shen Ke''s eyes sank and did not speak. She has been very sorry for Xiaorui


    "You know, exposure is harmful to your son!" Gu Zeyu twisted his eyebrows. "Do you want your son to be exposed to the media early?"


    "I don''t want to..."


    "Then don''t worry about it." Gu Zeyu turned back to his office chair and said, "it''s a long-term plan for you to be popular. You can make a decision after a meeting to discuss specific issues. You have a preparation first."


    "Yes."


    "Go back first."


    "Good." Shen Ke nodded, "I''ll go first, Mr. Gu."

 Chapter 168

    Qilin international community.


    LAN Xiangting drives to the old house with Lu Anning.


    "Ha ha," Lu Anning said with a smile, looking at the reporter who left with a smile. "You take people away with one phone call. It''s a good method."


    "Do you think you''ve found a treasure?" Blue turns to court, narcissistic looking at Lu Anning.


    "Don''t put gold on your face." Lu Anning glanced at him to express his dissatisfaction.


    LAN Xiangting grins. The thief raises his arm and puts it on Lu Anning''s hand.


    "Go away!" Lu Anning clapped his hand, and his mobile phone rang.


    "Who?" LAN asked the court.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning took out the phone, "Gu Zeyu."


    LAN Xiangting felt his nose and thought, didn''t yesterday''s dinner and today''s news make him die?


    "Hello?" Lu Anning answered the phone with a little guilty.


    "You''re finally willing to turn it on, peace." Gu Zeyu said in a hurry.


    "I I lost my cell phone this morning. " Lu Anning bit his lip and stammered.


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu light should a, let a person can''t hear emotion.


    "Gu Zeyu, I..."


    "I heard that Xinyu and Xinyi were picked up by their grandparents," Gu Zeyu interrupted Lu Anning. "It''s OK. The company is busy these two days. I don''t have time to go back with them."


    "Then..." Lu Anning was relieved, "then don''t be too tired. Pay attention to rest. I''ll be very busy with the latest movie. It''s good for the elderly to watch the children. "


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu said, "you also pay attention to your body, then I''ll hang up first."


    "Oh Good Lu Anning nodded.


    "You look disappointed!" Blue to the court driving, listening to the road peace micro inaudible sigh, the heart gushed a little unhappy.


    "It''s not disappointment, it''s guilt..." Lu Anning''s eyes sank. "He has been with me for so many years. When I think about it, I feel very sorry for him..."


    "I know." Blue sighed to the court, he to small Zhe, is not such a kind of psychology.


    "God, it''s so hard..."


    "You can''t be divided into two," Lan Xiangting said, holding her hand. "If you have a sister, it''s better to be a twin sister. Then let her follow Gu Zeyu and everything will be fine."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning rolled his eyes. "Arabian Nights, go get a clone. Besides, if I had a twin sister, would you like her? "


    LAN Xiangting shook his head firmly, "what I like is you, Lu Anning. Even if it''s a twin sister, she just has a similar face. How can I like her? "


    "In the same way, Gu Zeyu has the same idea as you."


    "Also..."


    GM president''s office.


    Gu Zeyu hung up and his assistant scratched his head and asked, "president, is the company busy recently? I think recently, President, your itinerary is very few... "


    Gu Zeyu raised his head coldly, his eyes sharp.


    The assistant Xiao Qian felt a murderous look. With a flash in his mind, he quickly stopped and said, "always President, I have something else to do. I''ll go out first. "


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu waved coldly.


    With a click, the office was quiet again.


    Gu Zeyu rubbed his brows, leaned back heavily, and sat decadent in his office chair.


    He didn''t know why. When he heard the voice of tranquility hesitation, his heart was like a crack. He was afraid that tranquility would say something that he couldn''t bear, so he had to choose to escape, choose the most cowardly way to guard his selfishness


    LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning return to the old house in Rongcheng. When the two kids who were playing in the yard saw them, they immediately flew over.


    "Mommy! Dad


    "Dad! Mommy


    Lu Anning opened his arms to meet them, but saw them squeeze into LAN Xiangting''s arms and withdraw their arms awkwardly.


    "Dad, I think you are so handsome dancing!" Lu Xinyi looked longingly at LAN Xiangting and thought, it''s my father!


    "Did Xinyi see it, too?" LAN kisses her face to the court.


    "Yes


    "I saw it, too!" Lu Xinyu said quickly, "it''s all dad and Mommy on TV."


    "Isn''t dad handsome?" Blue to court pick eyebrows.


    "Yes Lu Xinyu also nodded heavily.


    Lu Anning watched the three of them chatter together, totally ignoring that he was still standing on one side, unable to say what it was like.


    "Ah, Anning is back with Xiangting!" Just then, aunt Wanqing came out of the villa with a fruit tray and saw them surprise. "I just said, I don''t know if you''ll come back. It''s coming."


    "Aunt Wanqing, it''s hard for you to take care of the two little guys." Lu Anning greets him with a smile."I can''t even ask for it," said Aunt Wanqing, putting things down with a smile. "Last night two little guys lived here, and your father was very happy."


    "It''s good that Aunt Wanqing and her father are not tired."


    "No way


    "Aunt Wanqing!" LAN Xiangting came to say hello with two little guys in her arms.


    "Mommy, grandma!" Lu Xinyi called sweetly.


    "Good ~"


    "Mommy ~" Lu Xinyu opened his arms and wanted Lu Anning to hold them.


    Lu Anning deliberately pretended to be angry, "why? You didn''t say hello to Mommy when she just came in! Don''t hold you


    "But," Lu Xinyu bit his lip, his face was gloomy, "I just said hello to Mommy..."


    Lu Anning couldn''t see Lu Xinyu''s grievance any more. His heart suddenly softened, and he opened his arms to comfort him Mommy hugs... "


    "I want a hug, too!" Lu Xinyi watched her brother get into mommy''s arms and wanted to join in the fun.


    "Mommy was too tired last night," Lan Xiangting comforted him, took a look at Lu Anning and said, "just let dad hold it, OK? Happy


    "Why was Mommy tired last night?" Lu Xinyi asked suspiciously.


    "Because..." LAN Xiangting looks at Lu Anning vaguely.


    Lu Anning stares at him with a ferocious look of "if you dare say it, I''ll beat you.".


    "Mommy, where did you go with dad last night?" Lu Xinyu asked in Lu Anning''s arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning said, "I forgot..."


    "Well, well," said Aunt Wanqing with a smile, looking at Lu Anning with a red face, "let''s go into the room and say that the old man must be very happy to know that you are here."


    "Let''s go!" Blue to court forward, hand gently embrace Road Peace waist.


    "Let go!" Lu Anning glared at him, turned around and walked forward quickly.


    "Wait for me and Xinyi..."


    Several people into the villa, blue father is standing in front of a huge square table, brush ink, action freely.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lan Fu didn''t lift his head and said, "Xinyu, Xinyi, come to see my grandfather write. After two days, I''ll have someone buy a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone. You, write with my grandfather!"


    As soon as the words fell, the pen in my hand also gave me a meal, and a few vigorous and powerful characters jumped onto the paper.


    Blue father put down his brush, looked up, and said with a smile, "peace has come. I said Xinyi didn''t come here to make trouble!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning was a little guilty. He turned his head to the little guy and said, "apologize to my grandfather quickly. How can my grandfather be disobedient when he writes?"


    "But grandma said I wrote better than grandpa!" Lu Xinyi looks up unconvinced.


    "Yes, Anning," said Aunt Wanqing with a smile. "Children are just curious. Besides, your father is too bored to think about writing. He is not happy on the surface, and he hates that two little guys can stick to him all the time."


    "Ha ha..." Blue father waved his hand and laughed, "yes, Anning, I don''t blame her. Xinyi is my baby granddaughter. I''m willing to tear down this place!"


    Lu Anning opens his mouth. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He looks at LAN Xiangting like asking for help.


    Blue to court cast her a reassuring look, step forward respectfully way, "father!"


    "Yo," Lan Fu snorted, "are you here, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning lowered his head and chuckled.


    "Cough..." LAN Xiangting coughs awkwardly. The old man is too shameful.


    "Dad, I''m going to read the words written by my grandfather!" Lu Xinyi struggles to retreat from LAN Xiangting''s arms.


    "I''m going too!" Lu Xinyu followed.


    Looking at the two little guys admiring their own ink treasures, blue father came slowly.


    "I''m going to prepare some dinner." Wan Qing said.


    "I''ll go and help you, too!" Lu Anning said and went on.


    Lan Fu nodded, and then said to LAN Xiangting, "Why are you here? Don''t you take advantage of last night''s heat to enjoy the two people''s world and come here, do you want to take Xinyu and Xinyi back? I won''t do it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning hasn''t gone far yet. Hearing Lan Fu''s words, he blushes and speeds up his pace.


    "Cough..." Blue to court cover mouth cough cough, "I see my child how?"? Take it back. What''s the matter? "


    "Do you have time?" Blue father looked at him, "the business of the wharf has just taken over. Can you take care of them when you take it back?"


    "Yes, not as leisurely as my father." Blue to court meaning has a point, looked at the desk in front of the French window, "father is to move the whole study to the living room?"


    "I can''t help it. The two kids don''t like to go to the study. I have to move the study out." Blue father lovingly looked at the two little guys who were playing in front of the desk and said, "Anning is the great hero of our blue family, and I, the father, should also show it.""She won''t want it." LAN Xiangting says that her father gave her the card back then, but now it''s still in Kirin international, and it hasn''t moved at all.


    "Peace or not is her business, and whether I give or not represents my attitude." Blue father waved his hand and said to the court, "don''t hang around in front of me. It''s boring. I''ll go to find Xinyi and Xinyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiangting is a little speechless.


    "Blue to court," is thinking, but Lu Anning suddenly came.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting turns back and smiles.


    "Xinyu and Xinyi, please take care of them. I have to go to the set."


    "Again?" LAN Xiangting was surprised and said, "I haven''t eaten yet!"


    "Never mind, go to the set! I''m leaving... "


    "Wait a minute!" LAN Xiangting grabs her in a hurry.


    "What for?"


    "Kiss goodbye!"


    "Go away!"


    "Hey, hey..." LAN smiles to the court and says, "I''ll take you to the set."


    "No more." Lu Anning shook his head. "I''d better go by myself. Now there are rumors all over the place."


    "So what!" LAN Xiangting said with disapproval, "I don''t think it''s enough! The best thing is to let the whole world know about me and you! "


    "I don''t want to be surrounded on set!" Lu Anning stares at her, "I''m from GM company now. As the saying goes, peers are enemies. You''d better save yourself, President of blue university."


    Outside the old house, I suddenly thought of the sound of the car whistle.


    "It''s Xiao Zheng Lu Anning said and hurried out, "I''m leaving..."


    "Hello..." Blue to quickly chase out, all the way with her, "I accompany you to."


    , "are you free?" Lu Anning frowned.


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Manager Lu!" Xiao Zheng waved in front of the old house.


    "Yes Lu Anning got into the car, and LAN Xiangting got in with him.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Go to the set with you Inspection


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the old house, aunt Wanqing came out of the kitchen in an apron and asked, "where has Anning gone with Xiangting?"


    "Out!" Lu Xinyi jumps down from her desk.


    "Mommy won''t sleep with us tonight?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    "Anning is going to the set, and the boy goes with him." Blue father Chong Wan Qing aunt said, and turned to the two little guys said, "tonight ah, continue to play chess with grandfather."


    "Yes Lu Xinyi clapped her hands and said, "I can row the pieces higher than the building blocks!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You tell me, they left before they had a meal," sighed aunt Wanqing. "Thanks for my special preparation of a table of dishes..."


    "It''s not, but it''s coming," father LAN comforted. "When they make up, let them live here directly."


    "That''s true." Aunt Wan Qing smiles, "it''s only when there are more people in the family that it''s lively and delicious. Then you play first, and I''ll go on cooking! "


    "Yes."


    It''s a sunny day.


    "Oh, Ma!" Murongsen, on the other side of the road, complained, "I''ve said I won''t go back!"


    "How long have you been back? Should you come back and have a look?"


    "I''m idle when I go back!"


    "No! I said, ah Sen, "said the woman on the other end of the phone." there are many new female doctors in your father''s hospital. They are beautiful! Family background or education, with you, that''s a match! Why don''t you come back and have a look? "


    "Medical students?" Murongsen frowned, "what major?"


    "All of them are good majors! There are students of clinical medicine, anatomy that is called a good! There are also forensic doctors. It''s called a.... "


    "That''s scary! Ma, Ma, Ma Murongsen quickly stopped her saying, "enough, enough for us, OK? I''m fine here. Don''t let me go back on blind dates all day. "


    "What''s the matter?" The woman is not happy, said, "you are so old, still don''t bring back a wife, can''t let me look for you?"


    "Look! Can you stop me if you want to find me? "


    "Then come back to me quickly!"


    "Ouch, Ma!" Murongsen suddenly yelled, "the Dean has called me. It must be important! I won''t tell you about it! No more! Hang up Ah, goodbye... "


    "Hello? Hello? Son of a bitch


    "Dudududu..."


    "Ha ha..." Murongsen smiles, puts the mobile phone back in his pocket and walks forward leisurely.


    Squeak!


    With the sharp sound of tires rubbing against the ground, a white sports car rushed through the small puddle on the ground and stopped straight in front of murongsen one meter.


    "Damn it Murongsen screamed and jumped up, "my clothes!"He was wearing a casual suit with stains on his shoes, trouser legs and even his coat.


    With a bang, the owner got out of the car. She was a woman with short skirt, high heels, long hair and a sultry figure.


    She looked a little in a hurry. She didn''t seem to see murongsen and went straight ahead.


    "Stop!" Murongsen yelled, catching up with him, "you want to run if you hurt people? Can''t you even apologize for driving such a good car? "


    The woman stepped, turned her head and said, "you''re walking too far, OK?"


    Murongsen''s slim figure, perfect curve and delicate facial features brightened his eyes, and at the same time, his mouth widened, "Xu Yunxi?"


    Xu Yunxi glanced up and down at murongsen, "sorry, I don''t know you."


    "I don''t know?" Murongsen hands a waist, "a few days ago, you forget?"


    "You..." Xu Yunxi pointed at him, "which family are you from? What''s the date? "


    Murongsen frowned and did not speak yet,


    "Niulang shop." Xu Yunxi suddenly stretched out his hand and touched his face with a smile. "When I went to the store, I would look at the man for my sister. As soon as he went in, he told me that you are indispensable for money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen''s eyes suddenly widened, with an expression that would tear up Xu Yunxi, patted her hand, "you woman! Are you sick?! a cowboy? I What kind of person am I? "


    Xu Yunxi shrugs. She has something else to do. There''s no need to spend time with him, so she wants to go.


    "Don''t go! Sorry


    "What''s the apology?" Xu Yunxi was a little impatient.


    "You''re driving. You''ve got my clothes dirty!" Murongsen pulled his pants and yelled, "do you have eyes! This is the second time! "


    "What second time?"


    "Anning 10th anniversary, Castle..."


    "Oh." Xu Yunxi nodded, "I don''t want the salary that day."


    "Damn it Murongsen cursed, staring at the woman in front of him and yelled, "do you have amnesia? In the castle, you spilled wine all over me. Did you forget? "


    "You..." After seeing murongsen for a long time, Xu Yunxi said, "it''s you! You deserve it now! "


    "I''ll kill you!" Murongsen grabs Xu Yunxi''s arm.


    "Lingling..."


    The mobile phone in Xu Yunxi''s bag suddenly rings.


    "Hello?" She picked it up quickly, but she didn''t care about murongsen''s hand.


    "CICI, why haven''t you come yet?"


    "There''s a little accident, chief. I''ll be right there!" Xu Yunxi quickly hung up.


    "Sorry!"


    "Let go!"


    "No!"


    Murongsen raises his head and stares at Xu Yunxi. As soon as Xu Yunxi squints his eyes, he buckles murongsen''s arm and falls over his shoulder. Murongsen fell to the ground on his back.


    "Don''t let it go, you''ll die!" Xu Yunxi coolly clapped the dust on his hands and strode away.


    "Xu Yunxi! I''m not with you

 Chapter 169

    The set of "get married" is almost surrounded by paparazzi. Nowadays, all the actors in the set refuse to interview, and the reporters are itching and waiting all the time.


    Qiao Chu takes a picture and goes to one side to have a rest, but sees song Chengxi playing games with his mobile phone.


    "How leisurely you are!" Joe Chu glanced at him. An assistant handed him some water. He took it up and drank it.


    "Why can''t I be idle?" Song Chengxi didn''t lift his eyes.


    "The reporters you''ve got are going to besiege the set. There is no consciousness at all. "


    Song Chengxi shrugged and said, "how do you know I got it? Maybe they came for peace! After all, LAN Xiangting''s action that day was too big. "


    Qiao Chu''s eyes darkened and did not answer. He turned and sat down.


    "You don''t like men, do you?" Qiao Chu suddenly opens his mouth. That night, Yu Guang sees song Chengxi standing close to Liang Zhe.


    Song Chengxi took the hand of the mobile phone and raised his head. His blue eyes seemed to be awe inspiring. He said with a smile, "how? You want to try with me? "


    Then he reached out and touched Joe Chu''s face.


    "Go away!" Qiao Chu''s face suddenly turned iron blue. He waved his hand coldly and stood up. He turned to go and said, "disgusting."


    "Why?" Song Chengxi said with a smile, "can''t you touch it?"


    "Psycho!"


    "I haven''t been in the entertainment industry for several years. Do you even know whether it''s true or not? Can you believe what you remember? " Song Chengxi stood up slowly, looking serious.


    "I only believe in my eyes."


    "I don''t like men." Song Chengxi patted Qiao Chu on the shoulder. Qiao Chu dodged cleverly.


    "Don''t touch me."


    "OK, I''ll tell you clearly that I have someone I like."


    "Hum." Joe Chu snorted and said nothing.


    "Close to Liang Zhe, one third is for you." Song Chengxi said with a smile.


    "One third?" "Should I thank you? You care so much about me? "


    "Thank you if you want!" Song Chengxi continued, "when you were filming, you always resisted making intimate scenes with me. Isn''t it because you can''t let go? What Liang zhe did to you, those experiences you desperately want to forget... "


    "How do you know?" Qiao Chu''s face changed, staring at Song Chengxi tightly.


    "It took a while, but is there anything I can''t find out?" Song Chengxi sighed, "so many years, you should let go."


    "But I''m not the same," Qiao said. "I didn''t volunteer..."


    "So I will take revenge for you!" Song Chengxi raised the evil spirit of the corner of his mouth with a smile, "as long as you cooperate with a little bit when shooting."


    "Evan," as they were talking, the make-up artist came up to him, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''ll put on your make-up and start shooting right away."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Song Chengxi nodded and went on.


    "For whom are you two-thirds for?" Cried Jo Chu.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ll know later. " Song Chengxi didn''t look back, but he looked at the busy figure in the middle of the set, who was serious and patient in telling the actors.


    Fate is a wonderful thing


    He still remembers the beautiful accident in times square three years ago.


    "Where have you been?" When Lu Anning sees song Chengxi coming, he immediately opens his mouth.


    "I went to have a rest." Song Chengxi smiles brightly, "how? Haven''t seen me for a while, miss me? "


    "Miss you!" Lu Anning gave him a white look. "Be serious."


    "Ha ha..." Song Chengxi smiles and takes advantage of the gap when the makeup artist arranges his hair. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message.


    On the set, Lu Anning is running around and busy. The closer to the end, the more things you need to pay attention to.


    ¡°OK£¡ Card


    With director Cui''s order, there was another cheer on the set.


    Lu Anning moved his neck and stretched his muscles. It''s over at last!


    "How''s it going?" guide Cui came up and asked, "let''s have dinner tonight? While blue is always away


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning said with a smile, "director Cui will joke. I''ll invite you to the shaqing dinner. It''s late today. I have to go back and see the children. "


    "Then I won''t keep you. Be careful on the way."


    "Yes." Lu Anning said goodbye to the crew and went to the parking place alone.


    Just walked to his car, but I do not know where a figure came out, from behind all of a sudden will cover her face, holding her arms.


    "Ah..." Before Lu Anning''s exclamation came out completely, she had been put into a black nanny car by several people.


    Her eyes and mouth were sealed by them. She didn''t know where the car was going. She didn''t even see what the other person was like


    It''s really out of luck recently. Lu Anning''s hands are sweaty. Who will come to save her? She''s not going to be killed by them, is she? But she has a lot to doLAN Xiangting, come and help me. I''m afraid


    GM president''s office.


    Shen Ke knocks on the door in fear.


    "In." Gu Zeyu answered.


    Shen Ke went in, but found that there were two people standing in the office, a man and a woman.


    Gu Zeyu got up from his chair and said, "let me introduce you. This, "Gu Zeyu pointed to another man in the office," Huoyuan. "


    "Hello Shen Ke quickly reaches out his hand. He has heard of Huo yuan''s name. He is a famous gold medal broker, but he started his own company many years ago. Gu Zeyu can invite him out. I don''t know how much he has done.


    "Hello, Shen Ke." Huo yuan was wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. The gentleman held out his hand to her.


    "This," Gu Zeyu continued, pointing to the capable woman, "Lin Miao."


    "Hello Shen Ke quickly stretched out his hand.


    "Hello Lin Miao nodded and looked at Shen Ke quietly.


    "Sit down, everyone!" Gu Zeyu said, "Shen Ke, these are two agents. You must have heard their names. Huo yuan will take you for a year. Lin Miao will help you. After a year, Lin Miao will be in charge of you. "


    Shen Ke was flattered and nodded.


    "Today, I want to know more about you." Gu Zeyu crossed his hands and put them on his desk. Looking at Shen Ke, he said, "if you enter this circle, you can talk about everything that happens. It will be convenient for everyone to work together in the future."


    "So All right? " Shen Ke clenched his hand anxiously.


    "Of course." Huo yuan placatory opening, "but you can rest assured, we want to sign a confidentiality agreement, we will not reveal a word about you. It''s not good for us to say it. "


    "I..." Shen Ke hesitated.


    "Well," Lin Miao said, "before we received the invitation from President Gu, we had a general understanding of you. You don''t have to say it word by word. Do we have any questions for you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Shen Ke nodded.


    Gu Zeyu nodded silently and did not speak.


    "Shen Ke," Huo Yuanxian said, "you officially entered the performing arts circle seven years ago, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "At that time, after taking the advertisement for shampoo, Wang Hong, the film director, selected her as the No.2 woman in his film Zhaojun out of the fortress, and won the" Best Newcomer Award "of that year. Right? "


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded. Think of the green and astringent at that time, mouth exposed a wry smile.


    "It''s a big hit," Lin Miao continued. "But as far as we know, after Zhaojun''s leaving the fortress, all the TV dramas and movies that you planned to take over were pushed away, and then disappeared from the entertainment circle. It was silent for a year and a half."


    The past is pouring in, and Shen Ke thinks it''s not true when she thinks about that time again.


    Looking at Shen Ke''s lonely face, Gu Zeyu thought that a year and a half would be enough time for her to become a mother


    "I After I made the movie, "Shen Ke''s eyes were empty," and then Then I got pregnant I can''t... "


    Sure enough!


    Shen Ke''s words were intermittent and seemed to choke.


    Huo yuan exchanged a look with Lin Miao, and then Lin Miao asked tentatively, "can you tell me more about it? Who is the father of the child? And you''re not married, are you? "


    Gu Zeyu''s ears pricked and his curiosity began to stir.


    "I''m not married..." Shen Ke opened her mouth word by word. She knew that if she wanted to succeed in her career, her past must be revealed again. What do these things mean for his son?


    "The father of the child?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Ke shook his head.


    Gu Zeyu was surprised and took it for granted.


    "Can you tell us more about it?" Lin Miao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Shen Ke nodded, "when I first started my career, my star journey went smoothly. After winning the prize, there were lots of film appointments. Once, my agent said that a boss wanted to see me. I didn''t know anything at that time, so I followed him In a private club, that night... "


    "Framed?" Lin Miao seems to ask questions, but what he says is absolutely certain. Such things are common in this circle.


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded painfully, "I don''t even know who the man is, let alone what he looks like..."


    "When was pregnancy discovered?" Huo yuan asked.


    "The moon has not come I doubt it. I went to the hospital for examination and confirmed that I was pregnant. " Shen Ke said very simple, but behind the bitter enough to let her aftertaste for a lifetime!


    After the incident, she stayed in her apartment for several days without going out. At that time, she had the heart to die. Not to mention that pregnant, nightmares followed.


    She always thought that she could accomplish her dream with her own efforts, but the reality told her that she was too naive!"Why not kill the child?" Lin Miao asked, "although every mother is not willing to kill her own child, according to your situation at that time, it is the wisest choice to take away the child!"


    "When I was in California, my agent ran away and took all my money away..." Shen Ke bit his lip. "And the doctor told me that my constitution is not easy to conceive. Taking off this child may lead to my lifelong infertility..."


    After Shen Ke''s words, there was a silence in the office.


    "Where is the child now?" Huo yuan asked.


    "In my cousin''s house, my cousin has a little child, who is just watching together. I I don''t want my children in front of the media. " Shen Ke said firmly.


    Gu Zeyu sighed silently in his heart, and suddenly felt that the little woman in front of him was more pitiful than the original peace.


    "Where were you in California? Is there any impression of that club? "


    "At the Los Angeles club."


    Gu Zeyu picked his eyebrows and found himself in the same city.


    "That club," Shen Ke thought with some difficulty, "has some Chinese style. At that time, the agent seemed to tell me that the boss would inevitably feel homesick after working in Z country for many years It''s summer. "


    "Mr. Gu, our company will give you a special" gift "this evening. It''s definitely a baby Please take care of the cooperation of the next film


    This sentence suddenly appeared in Gu Zeyu''s mind without warning. He only felt a flash of white light, as if he had grasped some important information, but it disappeared immediately


    "Lingling..."


    All of a sudden, a rush of telephone rings in the office. Gu Zeyu is surprised and returns to his mind.


    "Sorry! You go on, I''ll take a call! " Gu Zeyu stood up and looked at the caller ID on the screen of his mobile phone as he walked out? What''s the matter


    "And peace? Anning, has she been taken away by you? " There was a roar from LAN Xiangting on the other end of the phone.


    "To be taken away by me? I''m in the company. What nonsense are you talking about? " Gu Zeyu frowned.


    "Isn''t it really you?" LAN Xiangting didn''t believe it.


    "Why do I lie to you? Won''t you call Anning''s cell phone and ask? " Gu Zeyu''s tone is not very friendly. Does LAN Xiangting sell well after getting a bargain?


    "It makes sense. What else do I ask you?" Blue to court temper also came up, "the phone is about to blow up, no one answered!"


    As soon as Gu Zeyu heard this, he felt nervous. "What about the others? Haven''t you seen peace? "


    "Anning left the set, but I don''t know where to go."


    "Will it..." Gu Zeyu had an uncertain premonition in his heart, "could it be the last time..." The person who kidnapped Xinyu Xinyi last time didn''t give up and planned to attack Anning?


    LAN Xiangting did not speak, and he had the same concerns.


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there! " Gu Zeyu hurried back to the office.


    "Set."


    "Good."


    With a bang, Gu Zeyu walked into the office and said, "you talk first. I have something else to do. Go out!"


    "Yes."


    The black nanny car tied to Lu Anning sped along the road. There was a dignified atmosphere in the car, and no one spoke.


    Lu Anning doesn''t cry. In this way, he should be able to save some physical strength. Anyway, even if he cries, they won''t let anyone go.


    "Squeak"


    I only heard the sound of braking, and I didn''t know where the car was parked.


    Lu Anning was unprepared and almost hit the front seat.


    Then she was helped out of the car.


    Lu Anning was stunned. Is the hostage treatment so good now?


    It was quiet all around. It seemed that there was air-conditioning all around.


    Lu Anning felt like meat on the chopping board, waiting to die.


    But all of a sudden, her hand was suddenly loosened, and the rope tied to her arm was untied.


    Then there was a rustling sound, a "bang" sound, the door was closed, the engine started, the car left


    Lu Anning stayed where he was, not daring to move.


    Gone? Just leave?


    What do these people want? Is it a cliff in front of you, or if you put a bomb on your body and take off the blindfold, you will die immediately without a place to bury yourself, so you don''t have to do it yourself?


    Silent fear in the dark, Lu Anning heart more and more cool.


    Just die. You have to die. Understand. Take off the blindfold and have a look


    Lu Anning moved a little trembling hand, gently put it on the blindfold, and pulled it off like an appointment.


    As soon as he took it off, Lu Anning''s fear turned into doubt.


    It turned out to be a skating rink!


    It seems that the skating rink has been specially arranged. There are many colorful heart-shaped balloons around, and the lighting is soft.Lu Anning is standing at the entrance of the skating rink, with fluorescent arrows at his feet.


    She started doubtfully and followed the direction of the arrow.


    The sound of high heels echoed in the empty skating rink, with a corner in front. Lu Anning thought, if she can''t see anyone, she will run!


    "Click click"


    Lu Anning, with a mask in his hand, walked around the corner step by step.


    It was a rectangular skating rink. There was a man standing in the middle of the rink, holding a bunch of flowers with his back to Lu Anning. The man was surrounded by a circle of red candles in the shape of a heart.


    After a meal, this This is not kidnapping. Is this a proposal? With yourself?


    "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    There was a nice male voice in front of him. He turned around slowly and looked at Lu Anning with a smile.


    "Song Song Chengxi Lu Anning''s mouth grew in surprise.


    "What? I didn''t expect that? " Song Chengxi was wearing a beautiful suit and his hair was clean. He said with a smile, "what are you doing? Do I have to come to you? "


    "You..." Lu Anning swallowed. "What are you doing?"


    "I thought you''d understand at a glance!" Song Chengxi came over, took her hand and stood in the middle of the heart.


    "You..." Lu Anning is about to open his mouth, but he is blocked by song Chengxi''s index finger.


    "Peace, do you believe in fate?" Song Chengxi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I believe Lu Anning nodded.


    "I believe it, too." Song Chengxi raised his lips and said, "three years ago, on the streets of New York, in Times Square. Do you remember what happened? "


    "Ah? No I don''t remember! "


    "Never mind, I just remember." Song Chengxi''s eyes were as gentle as water that Lu Anning had never seen before. He said, "that day, you were wearing a cap and bumped into me when I was photographing in the street. Your cap fell off and your beautiful black hair fell down I''ve never seen a woman with such beautiful hair... "


    Street photo? Hat?


    Lu Anning was at a loss in his mind.


    "Don''t you remember?" Song Chengxi picks eyebrows.


    "No!" Lu Anning shook his head. "You must remember the wrong person!"


    "You can''t remember wrong!" Song Chengxi said firmly, "did you forget the kiss of dragonfly skimming water?"


    At that time, she didn''t know what to look back at, but when she looked back, she ran into song Chengxi, and their lips were printed together, just for a moment. She stooped to pick up the hat. Before Song Chengxi could say anything, she left, leaving him endless Acacia.


    Seeing that Lu Anning was still confused, song Chengxi suddenly hooked her neck and suddenly kissed her on the lips.

 Chapter 170

    Gu Zeyu rushes to the set to meet LAN Xiangting. When he arrives, he finds that Qiao Chu and murongsen are both there.


    "How''s it going?" Gu Zeyu opened the door and rushed down.


    "I''ve been abducted. I saw it on the surveillance video." Murongsen said in a deep voice, "Lan Xiangting is going to the contact person with equipment. There''s no time for the police officer. We''ll go by ourselves."


    "Good."


    Just at this time, LAN hung up the phone to the court and came over with a serious look and said, "let''s go!"


    Several people got on the car in a hurry, and LAN Xiangting sat in the driver''s seat. The car was flying and rushing.


    After driving for 30 minutes, I turned seven or eight and came to a skating rink.


    "What the hell? Can this place contain Tibetans? " As soon as murongsen got out of the car, he began to whir, looking at the empty eyes, some doubts.


    "Young master," a bodyguard ran over and stood in front of LAN Xiangting. "No suspicious person has been found. There is a skating rink in front of him. It hasn''t gone yet."


    "No one?" Joe Chu frowned.


    "Let''s go and have a look first!" LAN Xiangting couldn''t manage so much. She moved forward. Gu Zeyu will follow immediately.


    Empty skating rink, quiet environment, a few people anxious but careful to move forward.


    The door of the skating rink is closed, surrounded by huge transparent glass, it is easy to expose the target, and any action inside will be seen by people outside.


    "There!" Murongsen, with sharp eyes, suddenly pointed to the middle of the skating rink and yelled, "shit! Peace


    The other three people followed the place he pointed to and looked at it, but they all opened their eyes.


    Standing in the middle of the ice rink are song Chengxi and Lu Anning.


    Song Chengxi holds the rose in one hand and puts the other hand behind Lu Anning''s head. He kisses his princess dreamily like an elegant prince from medieval Europe.


    Gu Zeyu punched the toughened glass. He could only watch it, but he couldn''t get in! When is song Chengxi interested in Anning?!


    Blue to court low voice curse a, fly up a foot, that glass but also just shock under, angry he shout, I want to go in! Damn it, song Chengxi


    The people outside are worried, but the two inside are totally unconscious.


    Standing in the middle of the heart-shaped candle, Lu Anning is overwhelmed by song Chengxi''s sudden kiss.


    Song Chengxi, how can Is he crazy?!


    Lu Anning raised his arm, just to push away song Chengxi, but it was a step too late.


    Song Chengxi was faster than her. Before she could react, she suddenly let go of her and said, "you''re not her!"


    "Ah?" Lu Anning thought that he had heard wrong. He just changed his anger into a question and asked, "what did you say? Who am I? Who is she? "


    Song Chengxi did not speak, but looked at Lu Anning without blinking. It''s impossible. Although he can''t remember the woman who touched his heart, he can''t remember it wrong.


    Lu Anning looked at him and said, "dare you kidnap me today? Do you want to scare me to death?... "


    "Peace Song Chengxi suddenly clasped her shoulder, emotional, "three years ago in the summer, the streets of New York, is not you?"


    "Three years ago..." Lu Anning frowned, "I just had a baby at that time. Why did I run on the street without food? What''s more, I live in Z country, thousands of miles away! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Chengxi paused, "but there can''t be such similar two people in the world! Do you have a sister or a sister? "


    After hearing what he said, Lu Anning probably understood what was going on. Is it the wrong person?


    "But..." Lu Anning shook his head. "I''m the only child in my family. My relatives'' children don''t look like me very much."


    "You''re not her..." Song Chengxi murmured again. No wonder two years ago, when he saw Anning in GM, he felt that something was wrong. He only thought he didn''t understand Anning''s character, but now he knows that he recognized the wrong person!


    "You Are you all right? " Asked Lu Anning.


    Bang!


    Only heard the sound of skating outside, LAN Xiangting rushed in.


    "Lan Xiangting?"


    As soon as Lu Anning turns around, he looks at him like a murderer, and with the knife in his hand, his step is unconscious.


    LAN Xiangting steps up to them, kicks out those heart-shaped candles angrily, protects Lu Anning behind him, points to song Chengxi and says, "what do you want to do, you guy?"


    Gu Zeyu and his colleagues also came forward and looked straight at Song Chengxi.


    Song Chengxi sighed, "today is really an accident!"


    "What accident?" Blue to court not good looking at her, "I see you have ulterior motives!"


    "I''ve always been wrong!" Song Chengxi sincerely said, "peace, I''m sorry!"


    Lu Anning showed his head behind the blue court and said, "it doesn''t matter!""What''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu asked.


    "My God," Song Chengxi threw the rose to the ground, "I''m in a mess now. I have to go out and have a rest myself..."


    Finish saying, pass through a few people, walk straight outside.


    While walking, he took out his mobile phone and said, "help me check a person..."


    "What happened to him?" Murongsen looked at his back and said something.


    "I''m trapped in love again!" Qiao Chu sighed and looked at the peaceful road.


    The other three also looked at her with deep jealousy in their eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning quickly waved his hand, "he recognized the wrong person! Really


    "Kidnapping, romance!" Blue to court gnash teeth of mouth, "this guy crazy?"? It''s good for him to be afraid of us. Is it OK if he recognizes the wrong person? "


    "All right, all right!" Murongsen hastened to settle down, "it''s not kidnapping! It''s not easy to find peace, it''s OK! "


    "Yes, yes!" Lu Anning nodded and said, "it''s so cold here, otherwise you''d better talk first, and I''ll go out and warm up..."


    "Of course I''m with you!" Blue to court, as if to stick.


    Murongsen glanced at him with disdain. How could LAN Xiangting, like a dog, ignore the dignity of a man? Is this still the cold faced and merciless LAN Xiangting? In the future, he must find a good wife who is gentle and virtuous, loves him as well as respects him


    Good wife


    Think of here, murongsen heart or some pan pain, anyway, that person will not be peaceful. And who together, he can only wish you happiness!


    A few people are walking out, the road is peaceful, full of uneasiness.


    When he was about to walk out of the skating rink, Lu Anning stepped and looked at Gu Zeyu, "I I have something to tell you


    Today is just an opportunity. It''s time to have a positive talk


    "Good." Gu Zeyu nodded. There are some things that he can''t stop


    "Yes." Lu Anning said to the others, "can you go out first?"


    "No way." LAN shook his head to the court.


    "So here you are, let''s go out?" Lu Anning turned to look at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court speechless, said, "five minutes ah, peace, five minutes later you don''t go out, I come in!"


    Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "naive!"


    "Then I''ll go out first too!" Qiao Chu light said a sentence, turn round to leave.


    "Well Then you wait for me! " Murongsen also rushed to catch up.


    "Hoo..." Lu Anning breathed in silence.


    "Are you nervous?" Gu Zeyu looked down at the peaceful road in front of him.


    "I..." Lu Anning pauses. The most difficult thing for her to face is Gu Zeyu. She can''t say anything to refuse. How can such a good person meet her


    I can''t respond to his kindness, I can''t bear his will


    Gu Zeyu put his hands in his pockets. Behind his expressionless face was deep pain.


    Looking at her appearance, Gu Zeyu had already guessed eight points in his heart. He knew everything she wanted to say, but he just didn''t say anything. In any case, he will not give up peace first


    "I''m sorry!" Lu Anning lowered his head deeply and choked, "Gu Zeyu, I''m sorry! I didn''t expect to break up with you for the second time in my life... "


    The first break up was after college.


    Two people stand in the place of their first date, because of their mother''s illness, she does not want to implicate Gu Zeyu, cruel to say goodbye, two people cry.


    "This time," Lu Anning buried his head, "I''m more cruel."


    "There''s no other reason. I just want to be with him. Thank you for taking care of me and my children in the past four years. I Please forgive me... "


    "I''ve taken you as a relative, but that feeling It''s not love after all. It''s my honor to know you so warm in the University. But our love probably ended at that time too.... "


    Lu Anning said one by one, his heart was like a knife.


    Tears are like beads with broken threads, falling "patter patter patter.".


    "Lu Anning, you are hateful!" Gu Zeyu finally said, "he gave me hope in vain, but you are so cruel. What''s good about LAN Xiangting?"


    "Sorry..." Lu Anning buried his head lower and cried, "it''s all my fault..."


    "Don''t cry." Gu Zeyu seemed to sigh. He took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to Lu Anning. "I killed you, so did I cry more?"


    White handkerchief, doting tone, it seems that every time he is so gentle with himself. But she is still so cruel after all


    "Wipe your tears." Gu Zeyu said and put his handkerchief into Lu Anning''s hand.


    "Yes I''m sorry... " Lu Anning was already crying."Fate can''t be forced." Gu Zeyu''s voice is a little hollow, "you have nothing to apologize for me, my kindness to you is voluntary."


    "For so many years, I have regarded you as my relative."


    "If you decide, stay with him."


    "At least I won''t cry like before," Gu Zeyu said with a self mocking smile. "Go out and find him. I don''t want to wait for him to rush in."


    "Gu Zeyu..." Lu Anning''s lips have been bitten white by himself.


    "I''m still the father of the two kids, and I''m your relative, too. Peace and happiness. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So are you Lu Anning raised his head dimly with tears in his eyes. He only felt that Gu Zeyu''s figure was shaking.


    She stepped away from him.


    Gu Zeyu turned around and turned his back to her. There was a smile on his face, but there was a drop of crystal clear tears in the corner of his eyes. Anning, I still can''t help it


    Lu Anning walked out of the skating rink clutching the white handkerchief.


    Murongsen and Qiaochu have left first.


    Blue to court to see her out, quickly meet up, but found that she had tears, "peace..."


    "I''m fine." Lu Anning repressed the cry, waved his hand, "take me."


    "Good."


    LAN nodded to the court, turned to see the lonely figure in the distance, turned back and helped Lu Anning to the side of the car, and drove away.


    Sitting on the co pilot, Lu Anning always looked out of the window, two lines of tears, one after another.


    LAN Xiangting didn''t speak. At this time, if he couldn''t guess what the two said, he was really a fool. But at the moment, there was no pride in his heart, only gratitude.


    "Peace," Lan Xiangting said, "how good they are to you, and I will be to you, too. No I will do better! "


    Lu Anning nodded gently and did not speak.


    "Peace, don''t cry." Blue to court a burst of heartache, all said that women are made of water, but he can''t see the most women cry, but peace so quietly wipe tears, his heart is as uncomfortable as lingchi.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have said those words so ruthlessly." Blue to court stretched out his hand for her to wipe tears, "otherwise you hit me?"


    Lu Anning shook his head.


    "Then you scold me?"


    Lu Anning still shakes his head.


    "Then you bite me?"


    Lu Anning never said a word.


    "Peace, peace, peace..." LAN Xiangting called her name while driving the car. "If you feel guilty, I''ll pick some good women from the company and give them to Gu Zeyu. How about letting him pick at will?"


    Lu Anning finally turned his head and glared at him fiercely, with a thick nasal voice, "don''t make any noise!"


    "Well, well, as long as you''re willing to talk to me, as long as you don''t cry, I won''t joke."


    Lu Anning sighed, "you say, are we so sorry for him?"


    "Don''t think so!" LAN Xiangting holds her hand, "if you say I''m sorry for him, then I''m sorry for him. I robbed you. There''s nothing wrong with you. Moreover, I believe that Gu Zeyu will find his happiness. "


    "I believe it, too." Lu Anning spoke softly. Such a good person, will be happy!


    Rongcheng blue house.


    "Mommy


    "Mommy


    Two little guys see Lu Anning and LAN get out of the car and run straight to Lu Anning.


    "I want a hug!" Lu Xinyi opens her arms.


    "Good ~" Lu Anning''s eyes were slightly swollen and touched Lu Xinyi''s head.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much!" Lu Xinyu is coquettish in Lu Anning''s arms. "You didn''t come back last night..."


    "Mommy is working. I''m sorry, Xinyu."


    "Does Mommy sleep with us tonight?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Dad, too!" Lu Xinyi used to hold LAN Xiangting''s arm.


    "Good." LAN Xiangting suddenly picked up Lu Xinyi, "dad must sleep with Xinyi and Xinyu tonight!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Blue father and Wanqing aunt stand on one side, looking at the happy four people, smile at ease.


    "Xinyu, Xinyi," Lan asked the court at the dinner table, "how about waiting for Dad to find you a new house to live in?"


    "What new house?" Lu Xinyi asked stupidly.


    "It''s a new home, living with mom and dad."


    "Yes! Great! Xinyi wants a new house! "


    "What about Xinyu?" LAN turns to the court and asks another little guy.


    "Well..." Lu Xinyu thought for a long time with his little head, "what about the original house? What about Yu Dadi? "


    "Yudadi, of course we are together!" Lu Xinyi raised her head and said, "there are also grandparents!""Then I want a new house, too!" Lu Xinyu made a decision.


    Blue to court tangled to see road peaceful, said, "Yu daddy, he may not live with us."


    "Why?"


    "Because All the children live with their parents. They can''t live with other dads any more. " LAN Xiangting earnestly teaches.


    The two children have lived with Gu Zeyu for so many years. If they leave suddenly, they will not get used to it


    "Where do you want to buy a house?" Blue father suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Not yet."


    "Isn''t the old house very good?" Aunt Wanqing said, "after you remarry with Anning, we''ll move here together. Your father and I can also help take care of Xinyu and Xinyi."


    "It''s too far from the center of the city."


    "Why don''t you get up ten minutes earlier and drive faster?" Blue father frowned, "otherwise, change your company''s work and rest time to 9:30."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning nodded, en, the old man is domineering.


    "I want to make a new home for Anning and her children, can''t I?" LAN opens his mouth to the court. Is he aggrieved? If there is no two people in the world, it will become a world of four people. My father wants to join in the fun and make a world of six people


    Lu Anning''s face was hot.


    Home


    Words that feel warm just by imagination. Can she really have a home with LAN Xiangting?


    The room in lanxiangting on the second floor has been decorated, and the huge bed is enough for four people to sleep together.


    The two little guys fell asleep in their arms. Lu Anning also slightly narrowed his eyes and dozed off. He looked confused and gentle.


    Blue to court heart move, quietly out of bed, the two little guys quietly moved to another room.


    When he comes back to his room again, he turns over and goes to bed. It''s a good feeling to be alone with peace in his arms.


    "Xinyu, Xinyi?" Lu Anning couldn''t open his eyes and opened his mouth vaguely.


    "I''m asleep." Blue says to the court, the hands are not honest.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m so tired..."


    "I don''t do anything."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 171

    The sun is shining, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. There was a knock on the door in the bedroom on the second floor of the quiet old house.


    "Bang bang bang"


    "Mommy, open the door!" Lu Xinyi patted the door with her little palm, "Mommy! dad! Xinyi is outside! "


    "Mommy Lu Xinyu also began to knock on the door, "are you in there with dad?"


    Lu Anning suddenly wakes up from his dream. Hearing the sound, he climbs up.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue to court heard the movement, confused mouth.


    "Xinyu and Xinyi want to come in." Lu Anning rubbed his eyes and got out of bed.


    "Yeah?" Blue to court hum a, brain immediately awake, turn over, toward outside shout a way, "don''t come in first!"


    After shouting, he immediately pulled on the shoulder strap for her and said, "hurry up, tidy up Let the children see how bad... "


    Lu Anning was stunned, vaguely remembering how LAN Xiangting was restless last night, and suddenly angry and anxious.


    LAN Xiangting grabs one side''s pants and puts them on his legs for three seconds. He just buckles his belt, but he hears a "click" outside the door, and then reveals two curious little heads.


    "Mommy


    "Mommy


    Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi ran in happily and asked, "Mommy, why don''t you open the door?"


    "Er..." Lu Anning quickly calm down, embarrassed smile, "did not hear."


    "Why isn''t dad dressed?" Lu Xinyu''s eyes turned blue and turned to the court.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sleep, you don''t have to wear clothes. " Blue nodded to the court firmly.


    "Yes! Next time, Xinyi won''t wear any clothes! "


    "But Mommy, why didn''t you sleep with my sister and me last night?" Lu Xinyu came to the bedside and asked.


    "Mommy is bad! I don''t like sleeping with Xinyi! "


    So


    Lu Anning''s puzzled and contemptuous eyes swept to LAN Xiangting, and the two little guys also looked at him.


    We all slept together last night


    "Ha ha..." LAN Xiangting put on his shirt leisurely, "the bed is too small, it''s too crowded for four people to sleep together, so I put the little guy next door..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning was annoyed. Thinking of LAN Xiangting''s "sneak attack" on her in the middle of last night, he didn''t believe what he said now!


    "Young master, young lady, go downstairs for breakfast!" Outside the door came the voice of the nurse.


    Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi rush out, leaving two adults who look at each other.


    "Cough..."


    Two people look at each other. LAN Xiangting looks at Lu Anning who glares at him. He flatters him and says, "Oh, I couldn''t help it last night."


    "In terms of our current relationship, it seems that we are not suitable to sleep in the same bed." Lu Anning gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not polite to you if you play hooligans again!"


    "Anning, how do you want to be rude to me?" Lan said to the court with a smile, "have you forgotten how harmonious we are on the ferris wheel?"


    Road peace, a chill, escape also like to leave.


    "Ha ha Anning, you look so shy. It''s so cute! "


    Blue said to the court, smiling, head a turn. Anning reminds him that they are still driving without a license. It seems that it''s time to tie Anning with that little red book


    It''s less than a month before Chinese Valentine''s day, and major film companies have been working hard. Today, there are five films on the Chinese Valentine''s day.


    But there is no doubt that the most popular one is finally married.


    After four years, Qiao Chu, who has returned to the audience''s vision, Su Su, who has emerged as the heroine in her first film, song Chengxi, the eternal topic king and Hollywood superstar, and Shen Ke, who has been dominating the screen like a prairie fire recently.


    Not to mention those big stars who only play supporting roles.


    Just the cast, enough to attract the attention of the audience.


    Lu Anning is excited and worried. The audience''s expectation is too high. What if they are disappointed? She didn''t dare to think that her first work was strangled in the cradle!


    "What a sad look?" Song Chengxi came over and said, "the movie is going to be finished. You should be happy. Worried about the box office? "


    Lu Anning looked up at him and nodded.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Song Chengxi shrugged, "just with my face, I can guarantee that you are full. No matter how bad it is, let LAN Xiangting pay for you, and the box office of several hundred million yuan will be available every minute. "


    "I don''t like cheating." Lu Anning laughs.


    "How can this be called cheating! It''s called love! This is the time to show how much blue loves you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning glanced at him and said, "Why have you been helping LAN Xiangting to say good things recently?"


    Song Chengxi touched his nose, "it''s not the last Oolong incident! The most humiliating thing I''ve ever done in my life is to recognize the wrong person! ""Two days after oolong, your blue general manager came to me personally and almost swallowed me alive!" Song Chengxi indignant, "I can not help him say something good!"


    Lu Anning put out his tongue and said with a smile, "it''s only your fault."


    "Well, you really don''t have twins or anything like that?"


    "No! No! " Lu Anning spread out his hand, "I''ve been alone since I was a child. You have asked me 800 times, and I have solemnly answered 800 times, no! "


    "Alas..." Song Chengxi shook his head. Strange, strange, he found someone to check, but also did not find any clues. Are you really wrong?


    "Sister Anning, can you come here?" In the distance came the voice of field work.


    "Come on!" The road calms down, nods and goes that way.


    "Sister Anning, Mr. LAN is here."


    Before Lu Anning could react, LAN Xiangting had already slowly approached him, dressed in suits and shoes, and his posture was vivid.


    "How are the two little ones?" Lu Anning asked. The film was finished today. She hasn''t left the set for two days.


    "I''m so sad!" LAN Xiangting exaggeratedly covers his chest, "peace, you don''t ask me how..."


    "You don''t have to ask. You''re fine." Lu Anning shook his head.


    "I haven''t seen you for two days. How can I get better?" With that, LAN Xiangting will take Lu Anning''s hand.


    Lu Anning dodged, "don''t move your hands and feet!"


    "Oh, why did Mr. LAN come here again today?" Cui Dao came over with a smile.


    "I have to come and have a look at the film crew Blue to court pick eyebrow, take back hand, a serious appearance.


    "Well, all of you have come. How about Mr. LAN inviting us to the dinner


    "No problem!" LAN waved to the court. Anning has time, Anning has time, Anning can accompany him, accompany him, he will be happy, happy, it doesn''t matter to spend some money


    As soon as LAN Xiangting''s voice fell, director Cui had already run to the middle of the field and called out, "today, Mr. LAN invited me to have a meal. Let''s work harder. Let''s finish work early and empty our stomach. What we want to eat and how much we want to eat!"


    There was a cheer on the set.


    "Are you going with us?" Lu Anning picks his eyebrows.


    "It''s not you. It''s you." LAN Xiangting looks at her with serious eyes.


    "Sister Anning..."


    "I''ll be right there!" Lu Anning shyly avoided LAN Xiangting''s eyes, turned and ran to the back. Recently, LAN Xiangting''s love talk is full and more and more sticky. This feeling is not bad


    Blue to court casually found a place to sit down, looking at the peace of work in the field, eyes did not leave her for a moment.


    Everyone had a good time at the shaqing meal. It didn''t finish until two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Shen Ke felt a little tired in the middle of the meal. After greeting Lu Anning, she ran out to get some air.


    It was a little cool on the street at night. Shen Ke walked on slowly alone. It''s hard for her to integrate into such a lively scene.


    Before long, I saw a familiar car.


    She walked over curiously and saw Gu Zeyu smoking and looking lonely in the driver''s seat.


    Gu Zeyu''s side face is very beautiful, with clear curves and soft radians. It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    "Kowtow, kowtow"


    in a strange way, Shen Ke reached out and knocked on the window.


    Gu Zeyu was stunned, put out the cigarette end, rolled down the window and asked, "how did you come out?"


    Shen Ke only smelled the choking smoke and said, "it''s too busy inside. I''ll come out for a breath. Mr. Gu, why don''t you go in? "


    Gu Zeyu squinted and said, "I''ll just come and have a look."


    Shen Ke looked at him and saw that he was reluctant to give up in his eyes. He said, "since you like it so much, why don''t you chase it back?"


    Gu Zeyu looked at her and asked, "do you want to return it?"


    "Ah?"


    "If you don''t go back, get in the car."


    "Go Where to? " Shen Ke Leng said.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "To see the sunrise."


    "Good." Gu Zeyu nodded, "get on the bus!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    Shen Ke went around to the right side of the car, opened the door with a bang and got into the car.


    Gu Zeyu didn''t speak. He just started the car and drove to the seaside in the moonlight.


    After the car left, a reporter with a camera came out of the roadside green belt and nodded with satisfaction with the photo just taken.


    The next morning, it was reported.


    After Shen Ke saw it, the sense of drowsiness in her brain suddenly disappeared.


    She and Gu Zeyu are watching the sunrise at the seaside, but they just watch the sunrise. Sure enough, paparazzi can only look at pictures and talk!


    "GM''s president appears outside the cast of" finally married "and meets actress Shen Ke in private late at night."Gu Zeyu, sitting in his office, also saw the news. He wanted to clarify, but he saw the peaceful road through his office.


    He picked up the phone and called Huo yuan, Shen Ke''s current agent. "Have you seen today''s news?"


    "Kowtow, kowtow"


    "go in!"


    As soon as Lu Anning went in, he saw Gu Zeyu on the phone and stood aside.


    "Yes, there is no need to clarify. Explain to Shen Ke. Well I have something else to do. Hang up first Gu Zeyu hung up, looked at Lu Anning and said, "congratulations on the movie."


    "Well, thank you." Lu Anning lowered his head and asked, "you You and Shen Ke last night Is that what the newspaper says? Shen Ke went out last night and never came back... "


    "I''m with her." Gu Zeyu nodded, trying to see the expression on Lu Anning''s face. Even if only a little sad, he will be desperate to pursue peace back.


    "Shen Ke is a good girl." Lu Anning''s face is a look of relief, "Yu, if you really think she''s good, start well."


    The light in Gu Zeyu''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "I..." Lu Anning remembered and said, "I''m going to move away with Xinyu and Xinyi."


    "So fast." Gu Zeyu''s voice seemed to sigh and could not believe it.


    "It''s quite close to your villa," Lu Anning continued, sipping her lips. "Xinyu and Xinyi have been thinking about you. If you are free, you can... "


    "Are you begging me?" Gu Zeyu had a faint anger on his face. "Please let me see them? I always regard them as my own children. Needless to say, I will go to see them


    "Sorry..." There are only three words left for Lu Anning.


    "Are we going to talk like this for the rest of our lives?" Gu Zeyu stood up, "I said, we are relatives, even if we can''t be together, don''t be so embarrassed to face each other."


    "You Don''t you hate me? "


    "Who can control emotion?" Gu Zeyu laughed and said, "how can I hate you? As long as you are happy."


    "You have to be happy, too." Lu Anning raised his eyes.


    "I will." Gu Zeyu opened his mouth, but he thought of Shen Ke''s face in his mind.


    Half a month doesn''t seem to be long, but it''s enough for LAN Xiangting to find a new home and settle everything.


    In front of the new villa, LAN Xiangting handed the real estate certificate to Lu Anning, "in the future, this is our home. Your name is on the house property certificate. "


    "I..."


    "Even if it''s a little compensation for Xinyu and Xinyi," Lan Xiangting insisted, seeing that she wanted to refuse, "I know you don''t need any help from me now, but I owe a lot to the two children after all. I want to compensate them a little bit, and I want to compensate you a little bit


    Two people talk, the little guys have rushed to the villa yard.


    "Brother, there''s a swing here. Help me push the swing!" Lu Xinyi sits on the swing.


    "No, I''m going to play naughty castle!" Lu Xinyu rushed to the huge air cushion and jumped up.


    Lu Anning looked at the little guy in the distance and said, "OK. I''ll take it, but... "


    "But what?"


    "But..." Lu Anning deliberately lengthened his voice and said, "but I''m in charge of this family. You are just a guest at best."


    "I agree with the first point." Lan said to the court with a smile, "you are the master, you are the master. I love being in your charge! As for the second point, Anning, Ning, ah Ning Why don''t you just take me in? You see, I know everything... "


    "Hooligans!" Lu Anning spat at him and walked forward with a red face, "I''m going to visit the house!"


    "Well, well, I''ll be with you!"


    The second floor is bedroom and study.


    "Here is our bedroom!" Blue to the court to open the bedroom door, full of sunshine.


    Lu Anning saw the wedding photos on the wall and said, "you are quite conscious! Who told you to hang up? "


    "Why, don''t you think peace is good?" LAN Xiangting looked at the picture, "if it''s not good, we''ll take better pictures! When I come back from Z country... "


    "Country Z?" Lu Anning was stunned and asked, "what are you going to do in Z country?"


    "I took over my father''s business, so I have to go over and take charge of the overall situation." Lan said to the court in a deep voice, "I''ve taken care of this side. You don''t have to worry."


    "How long are you going? Is it dangerous? "


    Blue to court touched her face, said, "how long I don''t know, as for danger or not, I can only say, I will come back safely."


    Lu Anning bit his lip and said, "then you must be careful."


    "For you, I''m sure I''ll be fine. Wait for me to come back!"Tanabata this day unexpectedly so fast arrival.


    It was evening when murongsen drove out of the hospital.


    The streets were full of couples. Fortunately, he was driving, otherwise he would have to cover his face and run away.


    On the big screen of the movie city, there is a trailer of "get married". Murongsen stops by the side of the road and thinks it''s good to see a movie.


    Make up your mind. He''s just about to unbuckle his seat belt. The right door was suddenly opened, and a small figure quickly got into his car.


    Murongsen was startled. Before he opened his mouth, his waist was already blocked by a cold thing.


    "Drive


    A woman''s voice sounded coldly, with a trace of weakness.


    Murongsen looks at her by the neon light on the street. It turns out that the woman''s shoulder socket is injured, and warm blood flows out slowly from the wound.


    His eyes looked up again, but he saw an unforgettable face, "Xu Yunxi?"

 Chapter 172

    The woman was pale and looked up. Her cold eyes swept murongsen up and down.


    This person is Xu Yunxi.


    "I remember you," said Xu Yunxi, "the cowherd."


    "Shit..." Murongsen''s swearing hasn''t come out yet, but the thing on his waist is deeper.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Yunxi clenched his teeth and looked at the rearview mirror coldly.


    Murongsen also looked back and saw a few people in black clothes rushing out of the cinema. Looking around, it seemed that they wanted to find out the woman.


    "Are you scared? Drive Xu Yunxi endured the pain and scolded.


    Damn it!


    Murongsen secretly scolded, ignited and accelerated, and the car rushed out like an arrow.


    "Where to?" The car gradually disappeared in the sight of the group of people, Murong Sen smelled the faint smell of blood in the car, frowned and opened his mouth.


    As a doctor, he is more or less a cleanliness addict.


    "Your family." Xu Yunxi relaxed a little, but the sweat on his face had wet his hair.


    "Why?" Murongsen glared.


    "With the weapon in my hand!" Xu Yunxi vicious mouth, "don''t think I''m hurt, you feel everything is OK, even if there is no weapon, I can put you down.". Hurry up


    Murongsen swallowed, at this time, he is really completely passive!


    Damn it, I didn''t see the movie. I was hijacked on Tanabata


    In the heart of the fire did not start, murongsen will step on the accelerator to the end, the car toward his apartment.


    Outside the cinema, the group of people chasing Xu Yunxi found a few streets and got together again.


    "Neither the South nor the East."


    "Not in the west, either."


    "No one was found in the north."


    The leader nodded and said, "she''s hurt. She can''t live tomorrow without a man. Let''s go back first. "


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Murongsen''s car goes all the way along the avenue.


    "Who are you?" Murongsen asked. Look at the cut on her shoulder. It''s not light. This woman looks weak. It''s very patient that she can still keep silent after such a heavy injury.


    "Who can kill you!" Xu Yunxi pressed his shoulder socket and said, "if you know too much, your life won''t last long. I don''t mind sending you all the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen was annoyed. She was supposed to be in the right path. She was so bad tempered and in such a strong tone. How could she meet her?


    After more than 20 minutes, the sweat on Xu Yunxi''s forehead became more and more dense, his lips trembled, but his face turned into an unnatural flush.


    She felt as if there were countless insects crawling in her body, itching.


    "Well..."


    Xu Yunxi wants to speak, a mouth, spit out the syllable has become jiaochen. As her eyes turned, she felt her breathing slowly quicken.


    Why is that?


    Xu Yunxi''s heart some panic, but the face is still cold. After a little thought, she understood what was going on.


    Those scumbags, they''ve been drugged!


    "Here it is


    Just then, murongsen''s car "squeaked" and stopped in the underground garage. He took off his coat and threw it to Xu Yunxi, "put it on, don''t let others see your wound."


    Xu Yunxi will not be weapons back to the waist, can not pick up the coat, cover his injured shoulder.


    Bang, bang, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam, slam.


    Murongsen walked in front with his hands in his pockets.


    "Hold on to me!" Xu Yunxi said harshly behind him.


    Murongsen steps, frowns, turns back, and reluctantly grabs Xu Yunxi''s arm.


    "Hiss..."


    I don''t know if it''s intentional or not, murongsen happens to pull Xu Yunxi''s wound, and Xu Yunxi takes a breath of air-conditioning in pain.


    "Sorry..." Murong Sen apologized angrily.


    Xu Yunxi is biting his teeth. He has no strength to fight with him. The weight of his body almost depends on murongsen.


    Murongsen has a faint fragrance of medicine and a unique masculine flavor.


    Xu Yunxi''s mind suddenly fell apart, and his will, which had been trained for many years, seemed to disintegrate. She does not leak the color of the nail pinched into the palm of her hand, in an attempt to keep herself awake in this way.


    "Click"


    murongsen opens the door of the apartment and can''t wait to shake Xu Yunxi away.


    "Go and get some gauze." Xu Yunxi squatted on the sofa, tearing his thin coat in front of murongsen.


    Delicate clavicles and white skin are exposed to the air.


    Murongsen''s eyes were wide open for half a second, and he quickly turned to look for the medicine box.


    When he came back with the medicine box, he saw Xu yunxizheng holding a Swiss knife and quickly inserting it into his own flesh and blood. Almost without hesitation, she picked out the shoulder socket with a "Dang".After so many years as a doctor, murongsen has never seen such a tough "patient"!


    "What are you doing?" Xu Yunxi raised his head, his face was sweating, like rain.


    Murongsen had mixed feelings in his heart. He took the medicine box and handed her the gauze.


    Xu Yunxi took it over and bit one end of the gauze with his mouth. He tied the gauze to his shoulder with his other hand. He looked a little embarrassed.


    "Give it to me, give it to me!" Maybe it was the doctor''s psychological trouble. Murongsen couldn''t see it any more. He grabbed the gauze and said, "I''ll give you the medicine first. You can bear it!"


    Xu Yunxi looked at him and nodded.


    Hemostatic medicine suddenly sprinkled on the wound, Xu Yunxi''s body still can''t restrain shaking.


    It hurts! It hurts!


    "You''re a woman," murongsen said. "I''ve been fooled by you so many times, and I''ve finally seen you shriveled. How can I be so happy? Does it hurt? It''s killing you! Ha ha... "


    Xu Yunxi was irritated by his words. As soon as he was about to speak, he felt that his big palm was on his shoulder and his skin was on a blind date. An electric current passed through every corner of his body.


    "Don''t touch me!" Xu Yunxi suddenly roared and pushed murongsen away.


    "What the hell are you crazy about?" Murongsen was startled, his temper came up and looked at her viciously. Raising her eyes, she was short of breath, her lips were pale, and her face was red as if she was about to burn.


    Not normal!


    Murongsen looked strange and asked, "did you drink?"


    Xu Yunxi rolled his eyes, but his heart turned upside down. She secretly scolded that she had seen a lot of drugs on the market. She had never controlled her so quickly.


    Today


    The blood stains on Xu Yunxi''s shoulder seeped out through the gauze. Murongsen resisted his anger and stopped asking questions. He pressed her body and patiently wrapped the gauze for her.


    Xu Yunxi a Leng, murongsen warm breath spread on her body, warm palm seems to be able to smooth her wound. She looked up at murongsen.


    Suddenly I feel that this man is handsome.


    Bright eyes, angular face. Thin lips, high nose.


    In the heart restless factor is more ready to move.


    "Bear it. It hurts a little." Murongsen suddenly opened his mouth, ready to tie a knot in her wound.


    Shoulder a tight, Xu Yunxi did not feel the pain he said, but his magnetic voice buried in her heart, layers of ripples.


    She felt that she was no longer herself. What she wanted was the man in front of her


    "Well, you..."


    Murong Sen was just about to get up, but Xu Yunxi put one hand around his neck, raised his head, and suddenly kissed his lips.


    Murongsen gaped and forgot to respond. What''s going on here?!


    A blank mind, a hair out of control. Xu Yunxi''s hand crept up to murongsen''s shoulder.


    "You What are you doing! " Murongsen pushed her away, but saw that she was half squinting, completely lost her arrogant and domineering appearance.


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, murongsen said, "you Have you been drugged? "


    Xu Yunxi nodded and wanted to speak, but she was afraid that as soon as she spoke, she would become uncontrollable.


    "I I''ll take you to the hospital! " Murongsen spoke.


    Xu Yunxi hook him not to let him go, small hand on the button of his shirt.


    Murongsen''s eyes suddenly became dark and deep. The woman''s hair in front of her is messy and her fragrant shoulder is exposed


    His last line of defense fell apart.


    Murongsen picked her up and went into the bedroom.


    A very evil idea suddenly flashed in my mind. He was obviously saving people!


    Villa Carey.


    Lu Anning is in bed with two little guys.


    "Mommy, when will daddy come back?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Lu Anning rubbed her head. In fact, she is not very clear. Since LAN Xiangting went to Z country for more than half a month, she only received an email from LAN Xiangting.


    "I miss Dad so much!" Lu Xinyu is a little sad, "why does my father have no time to accompany me and my sister every time?"


    "I miss Dad too..."


    Lu Anning sighed. She missed him a little


    "When Dad comes back, tell him you miss him very much. And then he''ll be with you, you know? " Lu Anning comforted the two little guys.


    "I see..."


    "Shall we go to sleep?" Lu Anning looked at the time. At half past eight, he said, "go to bed. Maybe you can see your father when you get up early tomorrow."


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    The two little guys looked at her with bright eyes.


    "Really." Lu Anning nodded.Hearing this, the two little guys put their arms together and closed their eyes to have a rest.


    Lu Anning laughed, patted them softly and hummed an unknown nursery rhyme.


    There seems to be a warm wind blowing in the air, and even Lu Anning has entered a sweet dream.


    "Peace, peace I''m back... "


    It''s like there''s a furry little dog on it.


    Lu Anning opened his eyes to darkness. And she is not a dog, but a living person!


    "Ah...!"


    Lu Anning exclaimed, is there a thief at home?


    "Don''t shout, it''s me." Over his head came LAN Xiangting''s hoarse voice. He turned on the light at the head of the bed and said, "don''t wake up the children..."


    "Lan Xiangting?" Lu Anning was delighted, and unconsciously lifted his face with both hands to examine it.


    Blue to court just entered the door, even clothes did not have time to change, with a sense of dust. He had a fine stubble on his face, and he was a little tired.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Lu Anning looked at him excitedly, but he felt a little distressed, "how thin?"


    "Think what you think." Blue to court mouth with a smile, in her face fell a shallow kiss.


    Lu Anning blushed and said, "have you just come back?"


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court. As soon as he took care of the affairs over there, he ran back nonstop. I haven''t seen her for so many days. I think she has gone to her heart


    "Then you should pack up and have a rest."


    "No hurry." LAN Xiangting touched her face and said, "I''ll take you out to play."


    "Where are you going? So late? Not tired? Another day? " Lu Anning asked questions one after another.


    "Today is Tanabata, your film is not just released, take you to the cinema."


    "It doesn''t matter..." Lu Anning looked at him, holding his arms in his hands, as if he were coquettish.


    Blue rolled up and down to the court''s Adam''s apple. There was another color in his eyes. He murmured, "if you don''t go out, we''ll be here Have a different Qixi Festival... "


    "You..." Lu Anning bit his lip and let him go. "I''ll clean it up. Let''s go to the cinema!"


    "Ha ha..." Blue to court eat a smile, see her run away, bow to kiss two sleeping little guy, into the bathroom to take a shower.


    There is a romantic atmosphere in the streets of Tanabata.


    LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning walk hand in hand on the street.


    "Is this a date?" Lu Anning asked with a smile.


    "Yes, of course." LAN nodded to the court firmly.


    "First date."


    "There will be many more." LAN Xiangting smiles and kisses the back of her hand, saying childishly, "every Chinese Valentine''s day will be celebrated in the future, including Valentine''s day, Mid Autumn Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, national day, Spring Festival..."


    Lu Anning giggled and led him to the cinema hall.


    In the cinema, there are couples. They buy tickets and go to hall 3.


    Lu Anning is bored eating popcorn, while LAN Xiangting pokes her arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning asked in a low voice.


    Blue pointed to the front left of the court thief and said, "look what they are doing!"


    Lu Anning looked in the direction of his fingers, and his face turned red. It turned out that a pair of young lovers were kissing in the dark.


    "How can your eyes work so well?" Lu Anning spat at him.


    "Peace," Lan Xiangting pulled her sleeve coquettishly and put her lips together, "I also want to..."


    Lu Anning grabbed a handful of popcorn and put it in his mouth. He said, "the movie has started. Please concentrate..."


    The big screen lights up in a flash. LAN Xiangting kisses Lu Anning on the cheek in a short moment. Like a successful child, he quickly adjusts his sitting posture and starts to watch the movie seriously.


    When the film was shown, he held Lu Anning''s hand tightly.


    The scenes in the film bring him back to the past.


    "Four years in Z country," Lan Xiangting asked quietly in Lu Anning''s ear, "do you miss me a little? If you don''t meet me when you come back, will you be with Gu Zeyu? "


    Lu Anning looked at him and said, "probably..."


    LAN Xiangting held her hand harder and said, "I won''t allow it. You have designed the scene of two people meeting again in the movie, which shows that there is such an idea in your heart, isn''t it? "


    "I..."


    "Certainly, peace. We are meant to be together. " Blue to court burning looking at her, asked, "do you like me?"


    Lu Anning was bewildered by his eager eyes. Her actions had already indicated her thoughts, didn''t they? Do you have to say it? How sorry


    Blue to court to see her hesitation so long, the mood suddenly fell into the bottomless abyss, nervous said, "peace, you are not because of the child just with me together?""Cough..."


    Two people behind suddenly think of warning cough, behind the little couple for blue to court just loud voice expressed strong dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Lu Anning quickly turned back and whispered an apology.


    Just at this time, the finale of the movie starts.


    Lu Anning came out of the door in shame.


    "Peace, peace!" LAN Xiangting chased her all the way to the parking place, "you haven''t answered the question you just asked!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you like me?"


    "I..." Lu Anning was angry with him, but when he looked up, he saw that he was nervous. He stared at him for a long time, but he nodded shyly.


    "Peace, I want you to say it." Blue to court heart huge surprise, but more want to listen to her say, "say you like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go home. "


    "Now," he said LAN Xiangting is not willing to give up, and he has a posture of "if you don''t say it, I won''t let you go.".


    "I I like you The road is quiet and fast.


    As soon as the voice fell, the blue kisses the court.


    It''s just on the street. Cars come and go on the road. The festival is full of people. This kind of free "good show" immediately gets several whistles.


    Lu Anning was very embarrassed and patted LAN Xiangting hard.


    Blue to court a smile, hurriedly push her into the car, said, "we''re going home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning thinks it''s too late, and the car is gone.


    The car took half the time to get back to the villa.

 Chapter 173

    If you can wake up naturally in a fresh and pleasant morning, there is nothing more pleasant than this.


    "Ah..."


    In an apartment, murongsen showed his head lazily from the quilt, closed his eyes and raked his hair. Stretch, turn over and groan. It took several minutes to get up and finally sit up.


    Murongsen opened his eyes difficultly, grabbed the small alarm clock at the head of the bed, looked at it and said, "it''s half past ten!"


    Sure enough, last night was crazy


    Murongsen quickly looked at the other side of the bed, no one. Lift the quilt, no one. Where are the dead women?


    "Xu Yunxi?" Murongsen called, pulled a towel around him, just got out of bed, ready to go out to have a look, but suddenly found a piece of paper floating on the pillow.


    Looking along the paper, I saw a stack of red banknotes showing a corner from under the pillow.


    Murongsen doubtfully picked up the note, a look, almost angry.


    "The service is very good. It''s warm, experienced and authentic. Sure enough, cowherd is your second career. Two thousand yuan is under the pillow. I''m very satisfied. "


    ¡°TMD£¡¡± Murongsen roared, tearing the note crazily, and the note turned into rags instantly. "Xu Yunxi, you hateful woman! Asshole


    Murongsen swept the pillow and the money under the pillow to the ground with anger in his eyes.


    Insult! Red. Naked insult!


    He murongsen has suffered three losses from that woman! No revenge, no man!


    With this in mind, murongsen eagerly began to put on his clothes, ready to go out for help.


    Amjin building.


    LAN Xiangting sat in the office, looking at the paperwork he had accumulated for half a month.


    Suddenly, there was a whirring voice outside, "blue to court, blue to court!"


    Murongsen rushed to the office while shouting.


    "Mr. murongsen, the president is working!" Fan Cheng couldn''t stop him, so he had to follow him to the office, looking embarrassed, "President..."


    "Yes." LAN raised his head to the court, waved to Fan Cheng and said, "you go out first."


    "All right."


    Murongsen sat down on the sofa and repeated, "I''m so angry, I''m so angry..."


    Blue to court mouth with a faint smile, holding a pen on the document "brush" sign his name, also don''t look up, just casually asked, "who''s provoking you?"


    "Xu Yunxi! Xu Yunxi, that smelly woman Murongsen clapped his indignant hand on the sofa.


    "Oh?" LAN Xiangting finally raised his head and said with a smile, "woman? Tell me about it. Tell me about it


    "You don''t know..." Murongsen "Teng" suddenly stood up, went to LAN Xiangting, leaned on his desk, and began to cry out his tragic experience in tears, "it''s no good to meet her! The first time I saw her was at your dinner party, which threw me all over... "


    "I fell to the ground the second time..."


    "Last night was the third time, I just finished the operation, and then..."


    After ten minutes, murongsen grabbed the coffee on the table, poured it down and said, "do you think she''s sick? Do you think I look like a cowherd?! okay? Cowherd Damn, give me the money Lao Tzu''s brilliant life


    "Ha ha..."


    LAN Xiangting laughed impolitely and said, "you You have a bad relationship with her! Three times. Isn''t that fate? "


    "Fate? Hum Murongsen snorted coldly and said, "it''s a narrow road for the enemy! The road is narrow


    "Then why are you looking for me today?" Blue to court pick eyebrow, "is it specially come over to tell me, in last night that romantic Tanabata night, you lost?"


    "Fart! If she wants to lose, she will lose! " As soon as murongsen patted the table, his eyes became a little strange and he said, "I was performing my duty as a doctor last night to help her detoxify! This is... "


    "Why are you so obscene. Trivial? Detoxification? Do you think you are a great Xia? " Blue to court angry and funny stare at him, "besides, since you said you helped others, people give you money how?"


    "But she, she said I was a cowherd! It''s me It''s my girl. She''ll pay me back! "


    "Ha ha..." LAN Xiangting couldn''t help laughing and almost burst into tears.


    "You laugh! LAN Xiangting, you can''t help if you see death! " Murongsen''s integrity.


    "Why can''t I help you?" LAN Xiangting stopped laughing and said, "how do you want me to save you?"


    "I..." Murongsen put his face together and said, "help me find out what Xu Yunxi is. I think she is fighting and injured again. It''s very suspicious! Maybe it''s some kind of undercover... "


    "Dr. Murong is really compassionate and compassionate, but what should she do if she is really an undercover?" Lan said with a smile to the court, "is Dr. Murong ready to wipe out his relatives?"


    "Kiss you!" Murongsen scolded, "I just want to find out what she does. As a man, I want to fight for breath! If she''s undercover, I''ll be the first to report! ""Yes, yes! Help you, help you fight for breath. " LAN nodded to the court with a smile, "Xu Yunxi, right?"


    "Yes." Murongsen nodded and said suddenly, "and what I told you, don''t tell anyone."


    "Do you think I''m one of those talkative people?"


    "It''s not like that." Murongsen shook his head. "But I''m afraid you''ll tell Anning. In your present state, you follow Anning all day long. In order to win Anning a smile, you are likely to betray your brother... "


    "You know what happened to you last night was like a joke?" LAN Xiangting turned him into an army.


    "Roll, roll!" Murongsen was annoyed and said, "I''m tired of talking to you mercenary businessmen."


    "Here it is LAN Xiangting threw the pen and paper to murongsen and said, "the last word. You don''t have a picture of her. I''ll check it for you. I don''t want to disturb my office. "


    "Oh, it''s quite professional." Murongsen took the pen and paper with a smile, turned back to the sofa and sat down. He leaned over the table in front of him to draw a portrait.


    Xu Yunxi, what does she look like?


    Murongsen turned his eyes and thought, ready to write. Small face, melon seed face, with a little meat, don''t like to laugh, curved corners of the mouth, and Dimples


    The two men don''t disturb each other in the office. LAN Xiangting looks up at murongsen from time to time and sees that he is very serious. Sometimes frown, sometimes show face, not like painting enemies, but like lover!


    Think of here, blue to court suddenly smile, meaningful.


    "All right!" I don''t know how long later, murongsen finally got up, blew the rubber crumbs on the blowing paper, looked at his "work" with satisfaction, went to LAN Xiangting and handed it to him, "have a look, how about it?"


    Blue to court, nodded, "well, good, very beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I mean, how did I draw it! " Murongsen, with his hands akimbo, poked his pen into the eyes of the portrait and said, "I''ve painted here for a long time and changed it several times."


    Blue to court but smile not language, listen to murongsen finish just open mouth, "can see very attentive. How about last night? "


    Murongsen blushed and said, "you Why do you ask so many questions? "


    "I just want to see if you''re on the same level." Blue to court smile, the answer is self-evident.


    "All right?"


    "All right." Blue nodded to the court with satisfaction.


    "No, I have an operation this afternoon. I went to the hospital." Murongsen took a look at the portrait and turned away.


    "Then I won''t send Dr. Murong, who is indifferent to fame and wealth. I''ll keep the portrait for you."


    "Screw you! Don''t forget to send her information to me earlier! " Murongsen''s voice echoed around the office and finally dissipated.


    LAN Xiangting smiles and shakes his head. Seeing murongsen go out, his eyebrows frown slightly.


    Last night, there was a wounded woman on the crowded street. City a is not peaceful recently!


    GM building.


    As soon as Lu Anning came in, he felt a little strange.


    "Good morning, manager Lu!"


    "Hello." Lu Anning said hello with a smile.


    "Sister Anning!"


    "Yes."


    Lu Anning passes through the hall, ready to go to the elevator.


    "Yes, yes, that''s her..."


    "Oh, what a pity..."


    "Mr. Gu doesn''t look like that! How can they get together with Shen Ke? "


    At the last second before boarding the elevator, Lu Anning finally heard the most important message.


    It turned out to be a discussion about the recent scandal. It''s hard to say whether it''s a scandal or not. Shen Ke is good, but she has a son. Gu Zeyu, alas


    Ding


    as soon as the elevator reaches the top floor and opens the door, Lu Anning sees Gu Zeyu and Shen Ke standing side by side in front of the elevator.


    "Manager Lu..." Shen Ke spoke first, a little flustered.


    "Hello, Shen Ke." Lu Anning smiles and walks out of the elevator. He turns to Gu Zeyu and says, "President Gu."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded and walked into the elevator without expression.


    "Well, manager Lu, let''s go first." Shen Ke spoke.


    "Yes." Lu Anning smiles and dares not look at Gu Zeyu more, knowing that the elevator door is closed.


    "Sister Anning, are you ok?" Assistant Xiao Zheng came forward. Xu saw that her face was too bad and said, "President Gu and Shen Ke just want to go out for an interview. Sister Anning, don''t worry about it."


    "No, No." Lu Anning quickly explained, "Gu Zeyu and I are just good friends. I hope he can have a person with him."


    "But..."


    "All right, all right," Lu Anning said with a smile, "go to work." Then he turned and left.


    Xiao Zheng scratched his head in disbelief, thinking that she couldn''t control the affairs above. She''d better go to workIn the elevator, the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    "You," Shen Ke said to Gu Zeyu, biting her lip, "don''t you want to clarify the scandal for manager Lu?"


    Gu Zeyu glanced at her and said nothing.


    "When I saw her just now, why did I say hello so coldly? That day at the seaside... "


    "You talk too much." Gu Zeyu suddenly opens his mouth, and Shen Ke covers his mouth.


    "The person you like can''t be a friend," Gu Zeyu said slowly after calming down, "because no matter how much you look at her, you still like her." Unless he doesn''t love her, he can''t face peace calmly


    Shen Ke said nothing.


    "By the way," Gu Zeyu suddenly asked, "how is your son''s condition? What kind of disease is it? "


    "Bad eyes." Shen Ke now knows everything about Gu Zeyu, and it''s not good for her to hide it.


    "Eyes? Is it serious? "


    "I can''t see well. I need to change my cornea." When Shen Ke said this, she felt almost breathless.


    "How could that be?" Gu Zeyu was surprised, "your son should not be big, right?"


    "More than six years old. You''re born with eye problems because of alcohol. "


    Gu Zeyu frowned. In this way, it was because the man had drunk that her child was born disabled.


    "Never thought of finding that man?" Gu Zeyu asked, "after all, he is the father of your child."


    "After so many years, who will remember that night? Besides, what about finding it? " Shen Ke said with a bitter smile, "what if that person gets married? I will never destroy other people''s families, and I have no feelings with that person. Xiaorui is my son. With my own ability, I can raise him. "


    Gu Zeyu looks at Shen Ke, her face exudes the brightness of firm motherhood. He had seen such a look on Anning''s face.


    "Did you find the right cornea?" Gu Zeyu asked.


    "Not yet." Shen Ke shook his head.


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu said, "you concentrate on following Huo yuan, and let Lin Miao take care of your son''s affairs. I asked her to find the right cornea as soon as possible and finish the operation as soon as possible, so you can settle down. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Shen Ke''s heart moved and quickly said thanks.


    Gu Zeyu didn''t speak, just take it as a debt to her!


    They got off the elevator and joined Huo yuan and Lin Miao, who were waiting in the hall, to the magazine.


    "I''ll talk about today''s journey first," Huo Yuan said in the car, "go to the magazine first, in the afternoon..."


    "Doo Doo..."


    At noon, LAN Xiangting''s cell phone on the desk suddenly rings. He picked it up and looked at it. Suddenly, the corners of his eyebrows were flying and he was overjoyed. "Anning, how can you call me? Did you miss me? I miss you too... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning rubbed his brows and said, "we are downstairs."


    "Ah? What? " Although LAN Xiangting didn''t understand, he jumped up from his chair and ran to the window. He vaguely saw two big and one small figures under the building. He cried excitedly, "have you come to our company? Xinyu and Xinyi are here too? "


    "Yes, they didn''t see you this morning. They heard that you came back. They had to come to you." Lu Anning said, "so I brought them here."


    "You wait, wait, I''ll go down and pick you up."


    "No, no..."


    "Doo Doo..."


    Before Lu Anning''s words were finished, LAN Xiangting hung up.


    "What did dad say?" Lu Xinyi raised her head and asked.


    "He said to come down and pick us up." Lu Anning shrugged and put the phone back in his pocket.


    "Yes! Great


    "Is this where dad works?" Lu Xinyu stares curiously.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "let''s go inside first."


    LAN Xiangting runs downstairs happily, with a bright smile rarely seen in a hundred years on his face. He ignores the employees who greet him along the way and runs out of the building.


    "President, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know! Is there a big event for the company? "


    "It''s possible..."


    "Let''s not go, let''s see where the president is going..."


    The staff in the hall whispered, one by one curiously stretched their necks and looked out.


    They ran to the outside with a happy face, holding two children from a woman, a man and a woman, walking to the company with a smile.


    The woman handed the heat preservation bucket to LAN Xiangting in her hand. She didn''t seem willing to come in by herself. But they blue total bitterly beg, the woman just heart is not willing to go in.


    "Who is this woman? Isn''t it the new love of Mr. LAN? "


    "Those two children are not the children of President LAN, are they?"


    "My God, isn''t that the former president''s wife?" A senior employee of the company said, "I''ve been gone for several years. When did I come back?"With these words, people in twos and threes are even more curious.


    "Look, look, the little boy in the president''s arms is just the same as the president!"


    "It''s definitely the president''s child..."


    "Twins?"


    Lu Anning follows LAN Xiangting and looks at her with a glance. He is very uncomfortable.


    "Dad, what are all these aunts and uncles looking at?" Lu Xinyi nest in blue to court arms asked.


    "Maybe it''s because Xinyi looks cute." LAN Xiangting rubbed her lovingly with her nose.


    "Daddy, Mommy brought you lunch. You like chicken wings!"


    "So good?" Blue to the court said with a smile, "do you and your sister eat?"


    "It''s called Dad. My God, it''s really Mr. Lan''s child..."


    "Explosive news..."


    "No, no, I want to go back and publicize..."


    "I''ll go to our department to gossip about it too..."


    Lu Anning''s head is getting bigger when he listens to the comments around him.


    "Lan Xiangting, do you have time this afternoon?"


    "Yes, yes," Lan asked the court, "Anning, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. Just let you have a look at the two little guys. I''ll go back to the company in a moment. They have to stick to you and take care of you. When you want to work, let the nanny come and take them back. "


    "Going to the company again?" LAN Xiangting''s tone is sour, like drinking a jar of vinegar, "peace, you don''t go to work, you can''t take care of our children at home..."


    "How can that be?" Lu Anning shook his head firmly, "women should have their own career, can''t rely on men for everything!"


    "Well Then you come to my company and be my assistant as before. "


    "I''m fine now. Why do I come back?" Lu Anning eyebrows, "besides, you so many beauty assistant, I went, how inconvenient ah!"


    "I know!" Lu Xinyi suddenly interjected, "Dad has a lot of beautiful aunts, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court face embarrassment and can''t attack, said, "which have beautiful aunt, Xinyi, Dad side only you mummy, know?"


    "I know!"


    "Good, that''s good ~"


    good

 Chapter 174

    Four people went to the thirty second floor.


    Song Yuyi, who came back to work after her marriage, saw Lu Anning and jumped out of the table excitedly.


    "Sister Anning, why are you here?"


    "I''ll come and have a look." Lu Anning nodded, "how are you doing?"


    They exchanged greetings, and LAN Xiangting stood by with two little guys in his arms.


    "Still like that." Song Yu asked with a smile, "sister Anning, President Are the two little guys in the president''s arms your children? "


    "Well Yes Lu Anning nodded and said to the two little guys, "call Auntie quickly."


    "Good aunt!"


    "Auntie!"


    "as like as two peas", Song Yu looks like a motherly woman. "Lovely, sister Ann," the little boy is exactly the same as the president. The little girl looks like sister Anning. How envious of you


    "If you are envious, please work hard with Wang Kai." Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "Sister Anning..." Song Yujiao cried in a low voice.


    "Dad, can I play around?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "Yes, but on this floor." LAN Xiangting put her down and said to Lu Xinyu, "Xinyu, go with my sister. Don''t run around and fall."


    "I see!"


    "Brother, you should follow me. I''ve been here..." Lu Xinyi spoke with pride.


    "Sister Anning, I won''t tell you," Song Yu said. "I''m going to have lunch. I''m so hungry..."


    "You say that," Lu Anning said of the thermos bucket. "Look, this is my lunch. Try my craft."


    "Wow, really?" Song Yu''s eyes are bright, "then I must have a try!" Just about to take it over, but a big palm snatched the thermos bucket faster than her.


    Blue to court complexion is not good, protect chicken like holding insulation bucket, cold face to Song Yu said, "you go to the canteen to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s face turned red with a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yu Mei Jiao raised her eyebrow and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the restaurant first. Anning elder sister, I''m afraid no one else can enjoy your love lunch except the president! " After that, he ran away laughing like a swarm of bees.


    "Song Yu..." Lu Anning called again and saw her run into the elevator.


    "Come on, eat." LAN Xiangting naturally takes Lu Anning''s hand and takes her to the rest room.


    "You just What a shame Lu Anning almost hid his face and said, "it''s just a lunch!"


    "It''s not a simple lunch." Blue to court smile to open mouth, "you specially bring me, how can I give others!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two little guys were just playing in the lounge, and they ignored them when they came in.


    "It smells good!" LAN Xiangting opened the food box and sat down on the sofa to enjoy it.


    "You eat slowly." Lu Anning served him a bowl of porridge.


    "No, it''s delicious." LAN Xiangting shook his head, looked at Lu Xinyi, asked Lu Anning around him and said, "by the way, do you know that Xinyi has been here?"


    "Of course I do." Lu Anning nodded.


    "You know?" Blue to court suddenly stare big eyes.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "Xinyi said that she would come to find Qiaochu. When I know she met you, I''ll be surprised."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lan said to the court, "what''s the matter? I''m scared You don''t know. At that time, I thought this little girl was very attractive. Then I carried her downstairs. Do you think it''s the connection between father and daughter? "


    "Yes, it''s connected." Lu Anning nodded perfunctorily and said with a smile, "you eat. When they have had enough, let them go back. I''ll go first


    "So fast..." Blue to court pull road peace, "my proposal you consider."


    "What?"


    "Be my assistant!" LAN Xiangting rubbed to the edge of Anning Road, "at that time, I''ll make a kitchen on this floor. As for your work, you''ll be responsible for eating with me. When I''m tired, you''ll accompany me to the rest room."


    "Is there such a good thing?" Lu Anning picks his eyebrows.


    "Yes LAN nodded to the court.


    "Well, when I go out and tell Song Yu, let her release the recruitment information." Lu Anning stood up and said, "I believe that with the charm of general manager LAN, the assistant you are applying for will definitely satisfy you. Then I''ll leave first. "


    "Xinyu, Xinyi, be obedient. Mommy goes to work first


    Lu Anning finished and turned to walk out.


    "Goodbye, Mommy!"


    "Goodbye, Mommy!" Lu Xinyi waved and grabbed LAN Xiangting, "Dad, you play with me!"


    "Well behaved, wait a minute, Xinyi. Dad will see Mommy off first." With that, LAN Xiangting got up and chased out, "peace, peace You wait for me... "


    "Why did you come out with me?" The road is peaceful and speechless."Oh, I don''t want anyone else, I want you." LAN Xiangting held her hand. "There are also those beauty assistants. I have already put them in other places. Look at my floor, except Song Yu, there are no female creatures."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning touched his nose awkwardly and said, "OK, OK, chief executive, I know, but it''s not good! You go back quickly. I''m leaving now. "


    "Can''t I send you?" Blue to court a face aggrieved, "more and more fierce, or at night when more obedient..."


    "Damn it Lu Anning covered his mouth, looked left and right in a panic, frowned and blushed, "you What the hell are you talking about! "


    "Hey, hey, I''m telling the truth..." Blue to court pick eyebrow a smile, thief Xi Xi Xi say, "I will go back early tonight."


    Lu Anning''s face became hot and dry. He said fiercely, "follow Whenever you want to go back, anyway, I will go back later! You take care of the children. I''m going


    Slamming the door and getting on the bus, Lu Anning drove away shyly.


    Blue to court insert pocket, staring at the car to leave, eyes sentimentally.


    In the president''s office.


    Lu Xinyi found a fun place and ran to the leather office chair of LAN Xiangting to amuse herself.


    "Dada dada"


    ANGEL walked to the office enchanting with more than 10 cm high heels, a seasonal handbag and sunglasses.


    "President ~" angel pushed open the door of the office, cried out, took off his sunglasses, and showed his rich makeup. She looked around for a week, but didn''t find LAN Xiangting.


    When I looked again, I saw a little doll sitting in front of my desk.


    "Where''s that kid from?" Angel twisted his waist, threw his sunglasses on the table and yelled at Lu Xinyi, "where are you from? What about the president? "


    "What is the president? I''m here for my father, auntie Lu Xinyi raised her head and replied.


    "Auntie?" Angel suddenly glared, hands akimbo, "where are you from the uneducated child?! Didn''t your parents teach you how to shout? It must be the child of the poor assistant outside, isn''t it? "


    "How dare you sneak up here? Is this where you can come in? " Angel is bossy, more scold more angry, suddenly stretched out his hand to pull the next road Xinyi''s ear, "little boy!"


    "Ah Lu Xinyi cried out in pain and quickly covered her ears. Tears were already in her eyes. She yelled, "you bad guy! I''ll let dad beat you up! "


    "Hit me!" Angel sneered, reached for Lu Xinyi, grabbed her hair and cried, "good! You go and call! Tell your father to come and see if he can beat me up! "


    "Ah Lu Xinyi was so scared that she yelled, holding out her hand to block angel''s attack, "Dad, help me! Mommy! Sobbing Brother... "


    "Sister!" Lu Xinyu heard the voice running in from the outside. As soon as he saw his sister being bullied, he ran to this side and stretched out his hand to pull angel''s clothes


    "Another kid?" Angel pushed Lu Xinyu''s head in disgust and yelled, "get out of here! Two ungracious little bastards! Don''t pull my clothes


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a burst of drink came from behind several people. LAN Xiangting just went upstairs, and he saw such a shocking scene!


    "Ouch, President ~" as soon as angel heard the voice, she turned her head and pushed Lu Xinyu away. Her face changed into a moving and tearful expression.


    And blue to court almost only two steps from the door to the desk, the anger in the eyes almost burn angel to ashes.


    There was a loud bang and a slap in the face.


    Angel almost did not see the movement of his hand, but felt that all of a sudden, his face began to ache, and his body shook a few times before he stood firm.


    "Angel!" Blue to court squeeze out her name from the teeth, the hand of blue rib protruding suddenly pinches to angel''s slender neck, the joint gradually fastens, firm force.


    "Wu..." Angel hasn''t recovered from the slap. Her neck has been tightened and her face is red. She can hardly breathe. She reaches out her hand and pats LAN Xiangting''s arm desperately. "Always President... "


    "They are my children!" Blue to court will push angel to the wall, hand strength is big enough to pull angel off the ground, "what are you just doing?! I don''t want to live, do I? "


    LAN Xiangting''s expression is almost distorted. He wants to put it in his heart. The painful child has been bullied repeatedly!


    Angel''s brain is short of oxygen, but LAN Xiangting''s words clearly reverberate in her mind. These two little guys are LAN Xiangting''s children?!


    Blue to court action more fierce, "then I''ll give you a ride today, let you know, bully my children will be what end!"


    Angel''s breath was constricted and stagnated. Her eyes were full of tears, and her makeup was crying, "always President, I''m talking to them Open I''m kidding... ""Always..." Fan Cheng came in with the information and opened the door, but he was surprised to see that the office was on the verge of breaking out. Regardless of what he said, he rushed to LAN Xiangting, took LAN Xiangting''s arm and said, "president, you Please let go! This is in the company! It''s against the law to kill! My God, President, what''s the matter with you! "


    "Breaking the law?" Blue to court sneer, "today, I still have to kill her!"


    Fan Cheng turned around anxiously, and at a glance, he saw Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi, who were nestled together. He quickly said, "president, calm down, your two children are still here! It''s going to scare them! Calm down, calm down


    Children?


    Blue to court blood red eyes suddenly silent down, the whole person suddenly woke up from the dream, quickly turned his head, walked to the two little guys.


    "Wuwu Dad... "


    Lu Xinyi cried miserably. Seeing LAN Xiangting, she opened her arms and went to his arms.


    "Good, Xinyu, Xinyi." LAN Xiangting embraces the two little guys. His eyes are full of guilt. He rubs the top of their hair and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wuwu..." Lu Xinyi kept crying with a flat mouth, "I want to find Mommy, I don''t like it here..."


    "Dad That aunt is good or bad... " Lu Xinyu also flatted his mouth and looked frightened.


    Blue flashed a trace of fierce in the court''s eyes, holding two little guys, and said to Fan Cheng, "take angel out! Let her agent come and terminate! In addition, completely ban angel and inform all companies that if anyone dares to use her in the future and let her set foot in the entertainment industry again, it''s against me! "


    "All right, president." Fan Cheng nodded and took angel, who was weak in both legs and almost scared to death, out.


    "Dear, Xinyi!" Blue to court kiss her, soft voice asks a way, "have where ache?"


    "It hurts in the ear, it hurts in the hair!" In Lu Xinyi''s eyes, the pea sized pearls kept falling, "Wuwu I want mommy... "


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry," Lan Xiangting picked them up and walked out, "I''m going to take you to see Mommy. With Dad, no one dares to bully you


    GM company.


    Lu Anning just walked out of the meeting room, but before he could get to the office, Xiao Zheng had already come over and said, "manager Lu, Mr. LAN of amjin group has brought your children here and is waiting for you in the office."


    "What?" Lu Anning frowned and nodded, "I see." Walk quickly to the office.


    "Mommy..."


    "Mommy..."


    As soon as he opened the door of the office, Lu Anning saw his two "meatballs" running to him and drilling into his arms.


    "Wuwu..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning''s puzzled eyes aimed at LAN Xiangting. How old was the separation? How did the two children become like this?


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting feels guilty in his eyes and tells the story again. Seeing Anning''s face getting worse and worse, LAN Xiangting quickly says, "I''ve blocked her. I''m sorry, Anning I didn''t take good care of the children... "


    Lu Anning felt a pain in his heart and roared, "of course it''s your fault! What angel, Duan Xiaoxiao, when my child was hurt and wronged, was it not caused by your red confidants? You are so What a disappointment


    "Anning, I really don''t know, and I don''t know why she suddenly went..."


    "Well," Lu Anning waved, "if you have nothing to do with her, why does she chase you? What''s more, I saw it with my own eyes... "


    A flash in my mind, he and angel in the elevator scene, ears buzzing.


    "Peace, I swear," Lan Xiangting said in a hurry, "I really have nothing to do with her!"


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter?" Just at this time, Gu Zeyu heard the news and rushed to him.


    The two little guys didn''t see Gu Zeyu for a long time. At this time, they were even more aggrieved. Qi Qi rushed to Gu Zeyu''s arms to find comfort.


    "Well behaved, tell yudadi who bullied my babies?"


    Blue to court see in the eye sour in the heart, really blame him. Not only did they not grow up with each other for four years, but even if they were recognized, they were all hurt.


    Lu Anning soft brow, slowed down the tone, said, "well, blue court, you go back first, the child put me here."


    "Peace..." LAN sighed to the court, stared at her for a long time, and then said, "I''ll go first, and I''ll deal with it soon. You... " He took another worried look at Gu Zeyu and said, "Anning, you must wait for me!"


    After that, I left depressed.


    Gu Zeyu saw the blue eyed figure leaving the court and asked, "what''s the matter? Who bullied Xinyu and Xinyi? "


    "No Lu Anning shakes her head. She believes that LAN Xiangting can handle things well, that he has nothing to do with those women, and that he will take good care of the children.Gu Zeyu looked at her. He felt pain in his heart and didn''t speak.


    Angel looks at his things are almost thrown out of the company, signed the contract also void, as if in a nightmare.


    This year''s "visual Queen" is clearly waving to her, but how can it disappear?


    How can she survive if she can''t cross the entertainment circle?! LAN Xiangting completely blocked all her back roads. Would she be like Duan Xiaoxiao?


    No


    Angel''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he thought of someone.


    That night, despite the bruises on her neck and fingerprints on her face, angel, wearing a hat, a scarf and a mask, walked into a high-end club.


    In the private room of the club, the man is making tea gracefully.


    The door creaked open.


    "Coming?" Liang Zhetou didn''t lift his head. He picked up his tea cup and smelled, "what can I do for you?"


    "Yes." Angel answered in a hoarse voice and took off all his equipment.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liang zhe looked at her and asked, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "Beaten by LAN Xiangting." Angel''s voice was deep and hoarse, and Liang zhe frowned at her all the time.


    "So you came to me today to ask for money?" Liang zhe began to smile.


    "Yes Angel nodded. She has nothing left. She can''t live without money. The only one who can help her is the man in front of her.


    "I can give you money, but you should know what I want."


    "Yes." Angel takes out a small U disk from his bag and hands it to Liang Zhe, "the videos are all in it."


    Liang zhe took the U disk, casually played two times, said, "OK, the money will hit your account tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    "Then I won''t see you off."


    Angel put on all the masks and so on in the room, and then left stealthily.


    Xiang Tingge


    Liang zhe closed his eyes in pain. Do you know that I have been waiting for the opportunity.

 Chapter 175

    "Brush"


    the door on the other side of the private room was suddenly opened, but Liang zhe was not surprised and did not move.


    Sato Fengzhi came out from the inside and saw Liang zhe close his eyes and asked, "how? Are you thinking about how to show him the things in this small USB flash drive? "


    Liang zhe gave a cold hum. Show him? Of course not. The person he wants to give is Lu Anning


    Liang zhe opened his eyes, did not answer his words, said, "what have you come here to do recently?"


    "I miss you."


    "Go away!"


    Sato shrugged his shoulders and said, "the recent losses are too serious. I suspect that some police officers are staring at me. I have to come to deal with them."


    "Does that mean you''re almost done?" Liang zhe stood up holding the USB flash drive and said, "at that time, I think I''ll be happy to see you in the prison."


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect you to be so affectionate to me. " Even if I''m caught, you don''t hesitate to go to see me at the risk of being suspected You''re not, are you in love with me? "


    Liang Zhe''s eyes flashed a trace of angry color, staring at Sato Fengzhi, half a day cold left with his sleeve.


    Sato did not leave him, but frowned and raised his hand to wave it gently.


    "Little master." A bodyguard came forward and spoke respectfully.


    "Send more people to watch him. Don''t let him be in danger."


    "Yes, young master."


    Yinzheng mall. People who have been busy all day finally release their nature at night, eating, shopping, singing, and doing their best to entertain.


    The surrounding area of the mall was covered by the noise, and almost every face was smiling.


    LAN Xiangting walks in the crowd, followed by Fan Cheng.


    "How''s it going?" LAN asked the court.


    "It''s all done. Everybody''s informed. It won''t happen again today. " Fan Cheng spoke. One afternoon, he didn''t do anything about the company. He was busy with the president''s personal affairs.


    He called in person to inform every woman who had a relationship with the president, from female clients who had a cooperative relationship to female artists and female employees in his own company, that the relationship between the president and them was completely over. If anyone interrupts the president''s life again, it will be worse than angel.


    With this lesson, most women still cooperate. But there are also a few stubborn, abandoned his fan city a lot of time, hard and soft, and finally get rid of.


    "That''s good. It''s hard work." LAN nodded to the court, "in order to reward you..."


    "Holiday?" Fan Cheng asked.


    "Of course not." LAN glanced at him and said, "I reward you to accompany me to buy toys. The toys I bought with you last time were all good. My children like them very much. This time, you have to work hard. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really, "Fan Cheng said," it''s a blessing for me to choose toys for the president''s babies. I''ll make a good choice. "


    LAN Xiangting smiles and shakes his head. He is used to Fan Cheng''s poverty.


    When they come to the children''s paradise, they can see that there are scenes of parents playing with their children everywhere. LAN Xiangting turns his lips. This weekend, he will take two kids out to play and accompany them.


    "President, why are you buying toys again?" Fan Cheng asked, "what do you want this time?"


    "It''s not the same as last time." LAN Xiangting looked around and said, "you saw what happened this afternoon. Buy some toys to coax them."


    Speaking of this, Fan Cheng was in a cold sweat, "always Chief executive, if you have an impulse this afternoon, angel will die! "


    "I''ll tell you these things in detail later." LAN touched the duck and asked, "now, your task is to buy toys with me. How about this duck? "


    "Er..." Fan Cheng nodded, "OK, this duck is good!"


    "And this one?"


    "This one is fine!"


    "And this..."


    "Not bad, not bad! The president has a good eye.... "


    Two big men bought a bunch of toys, and Fan Cheng was busy with shopping guides, signing bills and paying for them.


    LAN Xiangting continued to wander around on this floor.


    Suddenly, when he looked out, a figure flashed in front of a glass window.


    "Peace?" Blue to court eyes a bright, although only see a flash of the side face, but the pace has already unconsciously catch up.


    Why is Anning here? Are you just like yourself, picking toys for children?


    Blue to court puzzled to chase outside, in the middle of the crowd slowly search that figure.


    Sure enough, I found the familiar figure in front of an ice cream shop.


    "Ha, I found it!"


    Blue to court mouth a hook, walked over to pat that person''s shoulder.


    As soon as the man looked back, he was holding a pink ice cream in his hand. When he saw LAN Xiangting, he picked his eyebrows and seemed to have a smile at the corner of his mouth.LAN Xiangting looks at the peace of smiling at him in front of her eyes, and a trace of doubt flashed in her heart. Is Anning not angry with himself?


    "What are you doing here?" LAN asked the court.


    "Here it is The man raised the cone in his hand and licked it, enjoying it.


    "So you like this one!" LAN Xiangting said with a smile, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "Lingling..."


    Anning''s phone rings suddenly, and she answers it quickly, "hello? what? Good I''ll be right there! "


    After that, he turned around and left. The action was so fast that LAN Xiangting was in front of him.


    "Peace, where are you going?" LAN quickly chased the court.


    "President, president!" Fan Cheng rushed over and said, "the list has been signed. Who do you see?"


    When LAN Xiangting hears his voice, he turns around. He has long lost the image of Lu Anning. He is a little unwilling and a little wronged. Why does Anning ignore himself and turn around and go? Who''s on the phone?


    "President?" Fan Cheng craned his neck and looked ahead.


    "Nothing." LAN shook his head to the court, thinking that Anning must still be angry with himself. He asked, "are you all set?"


    "Yes, it''s all done. The toys will be delivered to your home soon. "


    "That''s good." LAN nodded to the court, "that''s OK. You can It''s time to get off work. " He also has to go home to apologize


    "Ouch, I''m off work at last!"


    Outside Yinzheng mall.


    A woman with a cone quickly walked through the crowd towards a silver sports car.


    "Here!" There is a woman waiting in the car, but Xu Yunxi, who suffered a shoulder injury before. When Xu Yunxi saw her coming, she glared and said, "chief, what ghost are you holding in your hand?"


    "This one!" The woman turned over to the car, holding a cone to Xu Yunxi''s face, "ice cream! I want to eat it all of a sudden. I didn''t eat it several times when I was a child. By the way, "the woman suddenly said excitedly," I just met a handsome guy to say hello to me. I haven''t seen such a handsome guy in foreign countries for so many years... "


    "Boss," said Xu Yunxi, laughing and crying, starting the car, "no wonder you see that the handsome guy can''t walk again? Every time, you are the embodiment of justice. How can you be confused by a man''s appearance? "


    "You think I''m as blind as you are, and I look like wood when I see a handsome man. Besides, I''m not coming soon! It''s not going to delay business! " Then the woman said, "what''s the matter? Do you see Sato? Is it really him


    "Yes." Xu Yunxi also became serious and said, "that''s right. Following Liang Zhe, we finally find that man''s fox tail. "


    "Well, let''s follow him quietly first. Don''t scare the snake."


    "All right!" Xu Yunxi nodded, stepped on the accelerator, and the car disappeared in the moonlight.


    Villa Carey.


    Gu Zeyu came here with two little guys and Lu Anning. As soon as he got out of the car, he was a little sad.


    "This is your new home..."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Anning nodded, his guilt could not be eliminated.


    "It''s beautiful." Gu Zeyu spoke faintly.


    "Yu Dadi," Lu Xinyu got out of the car, took Gu Zeyu''s hand and said, "are you going to leave tonight?"


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded and said, "this is not Yu Dadi''s home. Yu Dadi can only go back to his own home."


    "But I can''t bear to leave my father..."


    "I want yudadi to play with me, too." Lu Xinyi also rubs over, next to Gu Zeyu.


    "Didn''t yudadi play with Xinyi this afternoon?" Gu Zeyu squatted down and touched her head lovingly. "Tomorrow, Yu''s father will meet Xinyi and Xinyu again, OK?"


    "But why can''t I live with my father and yudadi?" Lu Xinyu looks at Lu Anning like asking for help.


    "And Sendai..." Lu Xinyi pouts her lips and looks unhappy.


    "It''s good to live with anyone." Gu Zeyu comforted, "the most important thing is that two babies should be happy."


    "Yudadi should be happy, too."


    "Yudadi will." Gu Zeyu laughed and said, "follow mommy in. At the weekend, Yu''s father will come back to play with you."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Why don''t you come in, too?" Lu Anning sipped his lips.


    "No Gu Zeyu shook his head. Going in will only make your heart more miserable!


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    "No Gu Zeyu still shook his head, "I know you feel guilty, but there''s really no need to do that, right? I''ll be fine. Believe me, I''ll soon forget you. "


    "Then..." Lu Anning reluctantly smile, "you will find a better person than me."


    "Of course, who am I?" Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "you go up.""All right." Lu Anning nodded and went to the villa with two reluctant little guys.


    Gu Zeyu stood in front of the car for a long time. Just as he was about to leave, he turned around and saw a bunch of lights coming in front of him. There''s a car coming in the direction of the villa. Gu Zeyu was too thin to block the dazzling light.


    "Squeak!"


    The car stopped steadily in front of Gu Zeyu. The owner turned off the light, opened the door and got off the car.


    "Gu Zeyu, why are you here?" It''s LAN Xiangting who gets off the bus. Seeing Gu Zeyu, he immediately looks like a rooster ready for battle and can''t help being on guard.


    Gu Zeyu put down his hand and saw LAN Xiangting holding a children''s toy in his hand. He said with a smile, "do you want to apologize?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court Adam''s apple up and down roll, "is how?"


    "Nothing." Gu Zeyu shook his head and said, "just to remind you, don''t wait to apologize afterwards. It''s useless. Think about how not to let the things that endanger peace and children happen. That''s what you should do. If you can''t, there''s me. "


    Blue to court on hearing, eyes immediately cold down, "I think you''d better take care of your own business! It''s said that you are very close to the actress Shen Ke recently, so make good use of it! Don''t covet other people''s wives and children all day long. If you have the ability to have one yourself


    "You..." Gu Zeyu clenched his fist. "Xinyu and Xinyi are my children! They were born, the first person to hold them is me! I grew up with them! I was the one who heard them call "mommy" for the first time! What if you were your own father? "


    It has to be said that Gu Zeyu''s words suddenly poked at LAN Xiangting''s pain.


    LAN Xiangting trembled with anger and said, "Gu Zeyu, no one is more annoying than you at the end of the day!"


    After that, he turned around and walked into the villa.


    Gu Zeyu picked his eyebrows and turned to get into the car.


    LAN Xiangting, as long as you can treat Anning and children well, I can quit.


    Over there, Lu Anning went to bed early with his two children. I just wonder why LAN Xiangting doesn''t come back at this time.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the sound of knocking on the door, accompanied by LAN Xiangting''s small plea, "peace, can I go in?"


    "It''s dad!" Lu Xinyi is about to get out of bed.


    "Don''t go there!" Lu Anning said angrily, "what Dad? Have you forgotten how you were bullied this afternoon? "


    "But my father didn''t bully me!" Lu Xinyi raised her head and argued for him. LAN Xiangting outside the door hears that she is still a daughter.


    "Yes, Mommy," Lu Xinyu also said, "my father taught the bully very hard. You don''t let my father in. My father is so pitiful!"


    "Yes, I am so pitiful!" LAN shouts to the court outside the door, "I have a gift for Xinyu and Xinyi!"


    "Yes! There are gifts The road heart Yi in front of a bright, already not peaceful, ran to open the door to the blue court. Lu Xinyu followed and happily welcomed LAN Xiangting in.


    Father, son and daughter immediately began to unpack excitedly, and made a mess.


    "Hum." Lu Anning snorted coldly and turned away from them.


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting comforted the two little guys, got close to Lu Anning and said, "am I wrong? Don''t be angry


    "You have to apologize to Xinyi and Xinyu. Don''t tell me." Lu Anning is still cold face, "you have nothing to apologize for me."


    "Anning, I''m sorry. I''ll tell you." LAN Xiangting said, "I promise it won''t happen again. Can''t you punish me? Whatever you want me to do, just don''t be angry with me. You know I''m afraid you''re angry... "


    "Anything?" Lu Anning turned to ask.


    "Yes Blue to court firm ground nods, but to go on the road peaceful evil intention of vision. He felt guilty for a moment and asked, "why What''s the matter? "


    "It''s said that men in the family will be punished for kneeling on the washboard if they make mistakes." Lu Anning said with a smile, "either kneel down on the remote control, you can''t change the channel. It sounds pretty good. I''d like to try it, too. "


    "We don''t have a washboard."


    "We have a remote control." Lu Anning said, and immediately threw the remote control from the head of the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiangting took the remote control and said with a flat mouth, "a man has gold under his knees. How can he kneel easily?"


    "Then you won''t?" Lu Anning shows her eyebrows.


    "No, no!" LAN quickly waved to the court, "as long as you don''t get angry, you can do anything, just..."


    "Just?"


    "Just two little guys are here," Lan said in a low voice to the court. "I just kneel down. I''m so sorry. What''s the dignity of being a father? When they go to sleep, I''ll just kneel down and show you. " Said, close to the upper lip to want to kiss.


    Lu Anning blocked his aggressive face and said, "then you call the nanny up and take the children to bed.""All right." LAN Xiangting stands up and leads the child to the toy room.


    Lu Anning shook his head funny.


    When LAN Xiangting comes back, he has a food box in his hand. He laughs so enigmatically that he comes to Lu Anning and says, "here you are."


    "What?" Lu Anning frowned, took it and opened it. "Sweet cone? Why do you give me this? I don''t like things that are too cold... "


    "You lied to me again!" Blue to court with a smile handed her spoon, said, "just in Yinzheng mall to see you, you are not still eating is fragrant, I brought you another one."


    "Yinzheng mall? Just now? " Lu Anning stares at LAN Xiangting strangely, "do you have a fever? I didn''t go? "


    "No way," Lan shook his head firmly to the court, "and you answered the phone Oh, yes! You must have gone to Gu Zeyu, right? " Blue to court a face resentful expression, "no wonder all ignore me!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Anning patted him and said, "do you want to change the subject and not kneel on the remote control? Is that right? "


    "No, no, absolutely not!" LAN Xiangting immediately fished out the remote control and said, "now kneel down. Peaceful. Which channel do you want to watch? Let''s adjust it first. "


    Lu Anning covered his mouth and smirked, looking at LAN Xiangting changing the stage, "yes, yes, that''s it. OK, you can kneel down. Just don''t move this stage..."


    "All right." Blue nodded to the court, neatly put the remote control on the carpet, bent his knee and knelt down in the direction of the TV. A man can bend and stretch!


    Lu Anning is sitting on the bed eating and laughing. It''s really rare to see LAN Xiangting be so obedient. Take a photo as a memento, as a memento! Ha ha


    "Peace, look at this host..." LAN Xiangting kneels and discusses the plot with Lu Anning. "Fortunately it''s not from our company..."


    "Click"


    LAN xiangtingzheng says this, but suddenly he hears the sound of taking a picture. As soon as he turns his head, he sees Lu Anning laughing in bed with his mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiangting, with black lines on his face, immediately stood up, jumped on the bed and Lu Anning, and said with a smile, "ha, I said, I was waiting for me here. Please hand in your mobile phone and dare to take photos..."


    "No! Ha ha... " Lu Anning smiles and dodges.


    "Not for me, is it?" LAN Xiangting stares at Lu Anning, "if you don''t give it to me, I''ll kiss you!"


    "Hooligans


    "Hooligan you..."

 Chapter 176

    Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting are in bed.


    "Peace, darling, give me the picture." LAN Xiangting put pressure on Lu Anning and said with a smile, "if this kind of photo is found, my reputation will be ruined."


    "You deserve it." Lu Anning hid his mobile phone under his body and said angrily, "who let you do something wrong? You can do anything you say. I have to leave evidence so that you won''t do it again!"


    "Well, well," Lan Xiangting bowed her head to kiss her cheek and said in a dull voice, "you can do whatever you want. Just stay. Does leaving a picture mean you forgive me?"


    "Then you have to answer me a question first." Lu Anning stared at him.


    "Yes, yes."


    "How did you just do it without changing the channel?"


    "Because..." Blue to court cunning smile, "while you are not prepared, I put the battery off."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wow, you are too cunning Roared Lu Anning.


    "Ha ha..." Blue to court laugh, "this is called smart, peace, quickly forgive me! I will never let Xinyu and Xinyi get hurt any more! "


    Lu Anning turned his eyes and warned, "this is the last time!"


    "Good."


    "Just to promise Sure enough, men are unreliable, "Lu Anning said angrily." how many women have you had in the past four years? "


    Blue to court back already ooze cold sweat, say, "which have what woman! It''s just acting! You''re the only one


    "Look how close you are to Qiao Chu..."


    "Are you jealous?" Lu Anning asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Then why didn''t you admit it?" Lu Anning glared, "at that time, I said I like you, you are so proud of it!"


    "I don''t know what I felt at that time..."


    "Of course..." Blue to court words did not finish, kiss has fallen, vaguely said, "peace, let''s have another child?"


    "You What did you say? " Road peaceful tiny Leng, blue to court already uneasy cent rise.


    "I just want to have a baby with you." Blue to court flat mouth, just Gu Zeyu said, he can remember clearly, "from pregnancy to birth, I want to see our child grow up a little bit, want to be the first person to hold him, want to see how he learned to speak, peace, these do not you want?"


    Lu Anning''s heart was slightly sour, and she never thought about it? I thought it was my own wishful thinking


    "Peace, I love you..." Blue to the court fine kiss fall.


    "Me too."


    Beach Villa.


    Liang zhe returned to the still empty home, almost without hesitation came to the study, open the computer, plug in the U disk, play video.


    Angel''s video is much worse than a small one.


    "President Hurry up... "


    With the voice of shame and the impact of the screen, the video played a little bit.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Liang Zhe''s face flickered in the light of the computer, looking a little gloomy.


    Liang zhe clenched his hands tightly and his veins burst.


    His fist swung on the desk and let out his anger like crazy. Except for the computer, everything "crackled" and fell on the floor in a mess.


    There''s nothing he can''t do for brother Xiang Ting! There''s nothing he''s afraid to do!


    GM building.


    Qiao Chu comes to the conference room in a low-key way. Lu Anning has been waiting for him here.


    "Come here!" Lu Anning quickly got up and asked him to come.


    "Just yourself?" Joe Chu said with a smile, "Why are you looking for me in this place? We can go out and play


    "Who said I wanted to play with you?" Lu Anning said, "cough, as the manager of GM company, I specially invited Mr. Qiao Chu to talk business."


    Qiao Chu picks eyebrows and says with a smile, "strong woman, I''m really not used to you like this. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "You know, our box office is over 80 million, isn''t it great?" Lu Anning said excitedly, "that''s why I''m looking for you."


    "You want to give me a dividend? Isn''t it time yet? " Joe Chu bowed his head, playing with his mobile phone, a little inattentive.


    "Don''t be silly," Lu Anning stared at him. "You know what I''m going to say. I''d like to sign a contract with you on behalf of the company, Joe Chu. Let''s go back to show business! "


    "I''m not a renegade. I said four years ago that I would never set foot in this circle again. " Joe Chu looked up at her, eyes burning, "peace, you don''t know, I take this movie, just for you."


    There was a click.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Su pushed the door and just heard the last sentence. Her smiling face suddenly stiffened. She was cold from head to foot and could not move any more.


    "Su Su..." Lu Anning stood up in a hurry, bewildered and embarrassed.Qiao Chu turns his head and looks at Su Su standing at the door. There is a flash of panic in his eyes, but he soon regains his composure.


    There was a silence in the conference room.


    "Anning, are you free this afternoon? I want to ask you out Qiao Chu suddenly stood up and put his right hand in his pocket.


    Lu Anning looked at him in surprise, his eyes full of confusion. Joe, is he crazy? At this moment, do you want to tell Su Su?


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Su Su''s eyes had already been covered with a layer of water mist.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Qiao Chu always a pair of expressionless expression, get up to go out.


    Just in the past Su Su, she suddenly pulled the sleeve.


    Su Su grabbed him, some trembling, but persistent refused to let go.


    "Don''t you want to see me?" Susu opened her mouth with a red nose.


    "Let go."


    "No Susu shook her head. "I just want to know why you don''t like me."


    "Why should I like you?" Qiao Chu turned his head and looked down at Su Su.


    "Because, because I like you!" Su Su is crying.


    Lu Anning stood on one side, not to speak, not to speak, can only watch the two entangled.


    "What do you like about me? If you like me, I will like you? " Qiao Chu spat out a few words, "your career has just begun. It''s better not to consider personal problems for the time being. Even if you think about it, it can''t be me. "


    After that, he didn''t give Su Su any chance and turned to leave.


    Not long after Lu Anning''s mobile phone rings, Qiao Chu''s text message is sent. "I''ll tell you more about the signing when you come this afternoon."


    Su Su''s tears "pop" down. Lu Anning picks up her mobile phone and goes to help Su Su sit down.


    "Are you all right?" Lu Anning said, "what Qiao Chu means is It''s because we are friends that we come here to make movies. Don''t get me wrong. "


    "Sister Anning," Susu sobbed, "I just don''t understand why he is so cold to me."


    Lu Anning patted her on the back and said nothing.


    "Sister Anning, what do you want me to do today?" It took Susu a long time to calm down.


    "The signing." Lu Anning said, "I don''t know if you are still in the mood to talk."


    "Sister Anning, I know." Susu nodded, "but I want to go to a company with Joe Chu."


    Lu Anning opened his mouth and nodded, "it''s your own business. I respect your choice."


    In the afternoon, Lu Anning came to the place agreed with Qiao Chu, which is a beautiful park in the city.


    Trees are full of shade, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.


    Lu Anning stands at the entrance of the park, smelling the fragrance. Just about to take out a cell phone to call Qiao Chu, Qiao Chu''s text message is the first to send over.


    "Go along the slate Road, turn left at the first crossing, and you''ll see me."


    Lu Anning looked at the front in doubt and walked in high heels.


    The more you go forward, the stronger the fragrance of Osmanthus between your nose and breath.


    Will there be osmanthus trees here?


    Lu Anning turns left through the stone road and sees Qiao Chu with his back to him. He was standing under the osmanthus tree. Hearing the sound, he quickly turned around and said with a smile, "are you coming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lu Anning nodded and asked, "here are osmanthus trees?"


    "Yes, I want you to come and have a look." Qiao Chu smiles even more, "just not as good as your hometown, the fragrance is not pure, even the branches and leaves are not as luxuriant as your hometown."


    "Yes, at this time," Lu Anning looked a little far away, "the osmanthus flowers in my hometown are blooming just right, but I haven''t been back for many years."


    Qiao Chu looked at Lu Anning, looked at her four years almost unchanged appearance, heart more gentle. That year is also in the osmanthus tree, inadvertently secretly photographed, are good memories.


    He took out a lease from his pocket and handed it to Lu Anning. "Here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Lu Anning, stunned, reached for it, opened it and said, "this is This is the land my family sold in Z city. You When did you buy it? "


    "Many years." JOJO chuckled.


    "You..."


    "I said I would buy it for you." Qiao Chu pursed his lips. "This deed of land has been in my pocket. Since the first day of filming, I wanted to find a chance to give it to you. Unexpectedly, after filming, I haven''t finished it yet."


    "This is too expensive." Lu Anning took the title deed and was a little frightened. He held out his hand to hand it out.


    "In my heart, there is nothing valuable but my mind." Joe Chu smile indifferent, said, "you have to accept, the big deal when the film bonus to give me more money."


    Lu Anning looked at a heavy piece of paper in his hand and said, "you are like this, I really don''t know how to repay you.""In return You know what I want. " Joe Chu spoke bitterly.


    "Qiao Chu, Su Su is a good girl, since she..."


    "Don''t say it!" Qiao Chu coldly interrupts her words, say, "peaceful, Su Su again good, I don''t like! You don''t want to say that again... "


    "Qiao Chu," Lu Anning frowned and said, "since this is the truth, you should understand that you are very good, but I don''t like it! We can only be friends, we can''t go any further. "


    Qiao Chu''s fist suddenly clenched and suddenly loosened.


    "Lan Xiangting and I I''ve identified him. " Lu Anning opened his mouth, and then he found that he was bending his mouth, feeling relieved.


    Qiao Chu''s smile on the corner of her mouth was in her eyes, and her heart was desolate. In fact, he should have given up


    "Squeak!" Suddenly, a sports car stopped outside the park.


    "Oh, I can''t, I can''t, I have a stomachache!" The woman on the co pilot had loose hair and was a little pale. It looks very similar to the peaceful road in the park.


    "Boss," Xu Yunxi steadily stopped the car, laughing and crying, "there must be something wrong with the ice cream you ate last night. There is a public toilet in the park. Please go quickly


    "Fart, it can''t hurt again at this time. Come on, stop talking and wait for me!" The woman said, flustered cover stomach to get off the car.


    "You said I came here this afternoon to talk about the signing of the contract," Lu Anning continued to speak hard under the osmanthus tree. He said to Qiao Chu, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. We are still friends. "


    After that, Lu Anning turned around and left quickly.


    Joe Chu''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He tried to step out several times, but he took it back. A short time to meet, less than three minutes peace would like to leave, his failure is not it?


    No, one more time, one last time


    Thinking of this, Qiao Chu raised his feet to chase forward. Before he turned the corner, he saw that Lu Anning had turned back again.


    "Don''t go." Joe Chu didn''t want to pull her, lock her in his arms, painful mouth, "I don''t want to give up, I don''t want you to leave."


    What''s going on?


    The woman looks at Qiao Chu. Her eyes are bright. She''s a handsome guy again. She''s still a little familiar! Recently went what peach blossom luck, handsome boy a top of a throw in arms! Is Alisa finally turning over? Ha ha


    "Gulu"


    "ouch," just thinking, suddenly the woman and her stomach cried out at the same time, "let me go, let me go!"


    "No!" Qiao Chu shook his head, "I won''t let go, if you insist on earning That''s your choice, and I respect your choice. "


    What choice? What respect?


    My mother''s stomach is killing me. It''s important to find the toilet first!


    Thinking of this, the woman in Qiao Chu''s arms pushed him away and said, "I''m sorry!" Run away.


    "Oh..." Qiao Chu body staggered for a while, looking at her desperate escape figure, what thinking ability, discerning ability all turned to ashes.


    Peace, to the end, you are so reluctant to leave. After all, I''m just too extravagant!


    Lu Anning left the park in a hurry.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Xu Yunxi caught a glimpse of her passing figure in the rearview mirror.


    "Well? The figure of that man looks like the head Xu Yunxi a pick eyebrow, quickly rolled down the window to look back, but only to see a hidden corner.


    Can''t it be that the chief went to the toilet to change his clothes and wanted to perform the task secretly? Come on, boss, it''s just so painful, isn''t it?


    "Xu Yunxi, I can''t..."


    as like as two peas, Alisa came back with a pale face, which was exactly the same as Lu Anning.


    "Chief, how can it be so fast?" Xu Yunxi was stunned.


    "Do you want to stay for half a day with diarrhea?" Woman a face is uncomfortable, "is it acclimatized?"? I haven''t been ill for several years. I''ve been training in the snow 20 degrees below zero, but I was defeated by a little ice cream... "


    "Chief, I''ll get you some medicine."


    "Go, go, go, go." Women wave their hands.


    In the pharmacy, the person who was preparing the medicine saw Alisa''s appearance and said, "it''s not good to take the medicine like this. It''s probably acute enteritis. You need an injection! The front is the hospital, you hurry to the past, take medicine is not good! "


    "All right." Xu Yunxi rushed to the hospital with her.


    After receiving the number and seeing the doctor, it turned out to be acute enteritis.


    After a long struggle, Alisa almost lost half of her life and said to Xu Yunxi, "I''ll mix the drops and take them to the car for infusion. I don''t need a doctor. I hate the hospital. I''ll wait for you first


    "All right, chief!" Xu Yunxi nodded and took the house to get the medicine.


    Murongsen is on duty today. Nothing''s wrong. He''s just hanging around in the hall.Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he saw Xu Yunxi, who had been searching for medicine for several days, among the people in line!


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them!


    I''ll catch you today!


    Murongsen''s face was dirty. Trivial smile, think quietly to Xu Yunxi, open arms roar, "Xu Yunxi, I see where you run!"


    As soon as Xu Yunxi handed the list to the doctor, he felt the pressure behind him. His eyes narrowed, he quickly turned around and bent over. While he was not prepared, a sweeping leg attacked the enemy. Before murongsen''s fist touched anyone, he fell to the ground with a thump.


    Xu Yunxi stepped forward and pressed him neatly. His elbow was clasped at murongsen''s throat. Just as he was about to ask, he saw that he was an "acquaintance" and said, "how can it be you?"


    "Smelly woman! Cough Let go of me Murongsen struggled to shout.


    "53, your medicine is ready."


    On hearing this, Xu Yunxi quickly got up, grabbed the medicine and ran outside the hospital.


    "You You stop for me Murongsen was mad and yelled. Regardless of the crowd in the hall, he pushed aside the crowd and ran out, "Xu Yunxi! Stop it! Stop


    Xu Yunxi quickly got on the car, started the car and rushed to the road.


    "Xu Yunxi..." Murongsen didn''t even catch a parking space and watched her run away.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman on the co pilot spoke.


    "Nothing." Xu Yunxi panted slightly and handed over the medicine, "chief..."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 177

    Amgen president''s office.


    LAN Xiangting is holding an invitation of rolling gold in his hand. He doesn''t know what to think.


    "We sincerely invite Mr. LAN Xiangting, President of amjin film and television company and vice president of city a film association, to attend the 18th golden Baron awards ceremony."


    LAN Xiangting looked at the invitation card again and asked Fan Cheng, who was standing on one side, "has the newly released film" finally got married "run for this film festival?"


    "Yes." Fan Cheng nodded.


    "Well, I see." Blue to court slightly nod, "it''s OK, you go out first."


    "All right, president." Fan Cheng gently took the door and went out.


    There is still a month to go before the film festival. With the box office results of "we''ll be married" exceeding 100 million yuan in three days, it''s no problem to win a prize in the film festival, but the key is to win a prize.


    Blue to court index finger on the table casually knocked, already had an idea.


    "Get married" can be regarded as Anning''s success in his career, so in his family, he also wants to "get married" with Anning.


    It''s time to prepare a romantic proposal. I don''t think it''s safe without a marriage certificate


    When Shen Ke finished filming, she immediately took over a star outdoor reality show, climbing mountains and getting into the water.


    She also finally experienced the feeling of being soft handed and having countless fans.


    That night, she recorded the festival catalog until 1 a.m. and had to go back to the company.


    "Xiao Zhou, go back first." Shen Ke drove her assistant to the apartment.


    "Sister Shen Ke," Shen Ke''s assistant Xiao Zhou is a senior intern. Wen Wen quietly follows her and says, "sister Lin asks me to follow you all the time. I can''t go."


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Shen Ke waved his hand, "it''s so late. You can go back early. I have to go to the hospital to see my son. I sent you to your door. "


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. There will be an announcement tomorrow afternoon. You should go back to rest." Shen Ke said with a smile, "I''ll sleep in the hospital. You can''t sleep with me in the hospital. Just pick me up tomorrow."


    "Then..."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go, let''s go." Shen Ke waved, "I can do it myself."


    "Sister Shen Ke, I will practice driving well in the future. When I come to drive, you don''t have to work so hard." Xiao Zhou said, biting his lips.


    "Well, well," Shen Ke chuckled, "I''m waiting!"


    "Sister Shen Ke, drive carefully."


    "Well, you go up quickly. I''m going." Shen Ke waved his hand and started the car to leave.


    Shen Ke drives to the company. The only advantage of the film and television company is that there are still people at night.


    When she comes to her own lounge, Shen Ke takes the desk book, brings the gift to Xiao Rui, and goes to the elevator happily.


    Ding


    when the elevator reaches the floor where Shen Ke is, it slowly opens the elevator door.


    Shen Ke just wanted to take a step, but he was surprised to find Gu Zeyu leaning on the corner of the elevator.


    Gu Zeyu covered his stomach. His face was pale and he was sweating. He turned a blind eye to Shen Ke.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Ke hurried into the elevator, startled, "is it a stomachache?"


    Gu Zeyu lifted his eyelids hard. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. He just raised his hand and said he was OK.


    "You seem to be in pain. Is it really OK?" Shen Ke held his arm.


    Gu Zeyu supported the handrail of the elevator, his body trembled slightly, and he only felt that his stomach was churning violently.


    With another "Ding", the elevator door opens again. Shen Ke wants to help him out, but Gu Zeyu suddenly leans forward and falls on Shen Ke''s shoulder.


    Shen Ke was unprepared. He pressed his back and hit the elevator heavily. Gu Zeyu''s tall trunk was on his shoulder.


    "President Gu..." Shen Ke''s hands and feet were flustered. He quickly reached for his waist, put his arm around him, and helped him to go out, "Mr. Gu, please hold on..."


    Shen Ke doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, but he feels afraid. His hands are shaking slightly. It takes a lot of effort to push Gu Zeyu into the car, start the car, and go to the hospital all the time.


    "Peace..."


    Gu Zeyu''s painful groans reverberated in the car. After listening to them for a long time, Shen Ke realized that he was calling the name "peaceful.".


    I''m dying of pain. I think about her. I''m really in love


    Came to the hospital, hung up the emergency, only to know is gastric bleeding, need to do surgery.


    Looking at Gu Zeyu being pushed into the operating room, Shen Ke pace back and forth, thinking for a while, or sent a text message to Lu Anning.


    Villa Carey.


    Lu Anning is sleeping in LAN Xiangting''s arms. With a clear sound of "Ding Ling", Lu Anning''s mobile phone screen flashes and darkens.


    So late, who could it be?


    Blue to court sleep in a daze, hear the voice, still can''t help but take a look."Manager Lu, Mr. Gu is ill. He is having an operation for stomach bleeding. If you have time, you''d better come and have a look. Mr. Gu, he has been reading your name. "


    Blue to court to see, eyes covered with a layer of fog, slender fingers to delete key, hesitated several times, or did not press.


    Stomach bleeding


    Road peace in sleep may be too comfortable, smash it, smash it.


    LAN Xiangting looked at her, struggled for a long time, then reached out and pushed her, "peace, peace..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t make a noise Lu Anning frowned and muttered, "sleep, sleepy..."


    "Peace, wake up." LAN Xiangting''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, "Gu Zeyu, he''s sick..."


    "What..."


    "Gu Zeyu''s stomach is bleeding. He''s in the hospital!"


    "What?" When Lu Anning heard this, Teng suddenly sat up from the bed, forced his eyes to open, and asked in panic, "where is it?"


    "I don''t know." Blue to court mouth make bitter, just holding a mobile phone to Lu Anning, "Shen Ke sent SMS."


    "Show me." Lu Anning quickly took the mobile phone, flipped the text message, looked serious, and almost did not hesitate to call Shen Ke.


    "Hello? Well Which hospital? Good Good... "


    Hang up. Lu Anning is getting out of bed.


    "Are you going to pass?" LAN asked the court.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and dressed. "It''s a small operation, but I have to go and have a look. But it''s not urgent. I''ll make him some porridge and take it. You can have a rest first. "


    Blue to court a pull her, definite of ask a way, "you so leave me, oneself go to him?"


    "He''s sick." Lu Anning claps LAN Xiangting''s hand.


    "Then I''ll go with you." LAN Xiangting also grabbed the clothes and said, "don''t stop me. It''s early in the morning. You know I won''t trust you to go out alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning looked at him and said, "lie down for a while. I''ll make porridge for you. Let''s go to see him."


    "Good." LAN nodded to the court.


    Looking at the road peace anxious to run out of the appearance, blue to court heart uncomfortable like eat needle, the heart of the bar. Knowing that there was no other meaning in her going to see Gu Zeyu, he could not help being jealous and jealous.


    In the eyes of peaceful heart, only he can


    "Ah Blue roared to the court. Why is he so upset!


    Late at night, Lu Anning cooked porridge and set out with LAN Xiangting to the hospital.


    Gu Zeyu''s operation is over, and he has been transferred to the ward.


    "Shen Ke," Lu Anning said hastily, "where''s Gu Zeyu?"


    "In the ward, it''s OK to rest for a few days." Shen Ke takes them to Gu Zeyu''s ward.


    Lu Anning looks at Gu Zeyu, who is weak and sleepy. He is distressed.


    "The doctor said that it was because of the irregular work and rest, diet and drinking too much wine that this happened suddenly." Shen Ke spoke.


    The source of all this seems to point to itself


    Gu Zeyu, I''m sorry.


    "Well, manager Lu..." Shen Ke said, "nothing. I''ll go out first."


    "Wait a minute," Lu Anning stood up and said, "Shen Ke, I have something to say to you. Just a few minutes. Let''s have a chat?"


    "Good." Shen Ke nodded.


    When they walked out of the ward, LAN Xiangting sat down beside the bed and muttered to Gu Zeyu, "I think you are deliberately making yourself sick, trying to win peaceful sympathy! I think Shen Ke is very good. The little girl is beautiful and good at acting. How suitable you are Why do you have to fight with me for a mother? "


    "Shen Ke, thank you for texting me." Lu Anning stood still and said, "I''m glad you informed me."


    "Nothing. I happened to meet you, too."


    "What a coincidence..."


    "Yes."


    "You have a son, don''t you?" Lu Anning asked suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Shen Ke nods. That time on set, when Xiao Rui had an accident, she accidentally let go. I just don''t know why manager Lu suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know why Gu Zeyu praises you. I don''t know why you have so much news recently," Lu Anning said solemnly. "I don''t think you are the kind of artist who tries to get on the top through improper relations."


    "Of course I am not!" Shen Ke shook her head.


    "Please stay away from Gu Zeyu," Lu Anning said, biting his teeth. "No matter what the purpose is, don''t get close to him. I have learned from the past. You already have children. Don''t let him be a father to other children any more. "


    "I I didn''t! " Shen Ke quickly shook his head, "I have no other meaning to Mr. Gu! I appreciate the opportunity he gave me, but I don''t like him


    "That''s good." Lu Anning was relieved and said, "Gu Zeyu, I''ll find a nurse to take care of him. Thank you tonight.""You''re welcome." Shen Ke smiles awkwardly, "then I''ll go first, just To see my son. "


    "Well, then I won''t give it away." Lu Anning nodded and watched Shen Ke leave.


    Forgive her for being a villain. She can only protect Gu Zeyu in this way. She''s really cruel


    "What if Gu Zeyu likes her?" LAN Xiangting did not know when he came out and stood at the door of the ward.


    "I won''t allow that either." Lu Anning clenched his hand. "What if the father of the child comes back? I''ve made him so sad once I, I really have no face to see him... "


    "Anning," Lan Xiangting came over and hugged her, "don''t blame yourself, blame me if you want to I didn''t cherish you well, which led to the following series of things I''m sorry for him... "


    "I just hope he''s OK." Lu Anning said, "he doesn''t care about his body, what should I do..."


    "It''s going to get better..."


    Early in the morning, in the quiet ward, Gu Zeyu vaguely heard someone whispering.


    "I cooked this porridge last night. It''s still hot. When he wakes up, I can give him some."


    "Yes, Miss Lu."


    "If he wakes up, call me. Please take care of him


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lu."


    Is it peaceful? Is it peace?


    Gu Zeyu opened his eyes difficultly. The first thing he saw was white, and then a vague silhouette. It''s peace, it''s peace


    Lu Anning told him to do everything well and turn around to go.


    "Peace..." Gu Zeyu suddenly spoke with weakness in his voice.


    Lu Anning was startled. He raised his feet in a hurry and wanted to leave immediately.


    "Peace, peace of the road!" Gu Zeyu saw that she was going to leave. He suddenly propped up and almost pulled off the infusion tube.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning heard the sound and turned around, almost not scared to death by him.


    "Don''t go..."


    Lu Anning red eyes went to the bed, choked, "I''m gone, it''s good for you Don''t you understand? "


    "I don''t want to understand." Gu Zeyu spoke with pain.


    "Did you touch your wound? Is there any pain? " Lu Anning held him carefully, "


    " why do you suddenly have gastric bleeding? " Lu Anning changed the subject.


    "I don''t know..." Gu Zeyu looked at Lu Anning hoarse, greedy for the feeling of her around.


    "Take good care of yourself. You nearly scared me to death last night." Lu Anning tucked him in.


    "You..."


    "Shen Ke sent you here." Lu Anning''s eyes were too warm to face Gu Zeyu and said, "she sent me a text message and I came."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    "But I let her go."


    "Why?"


    "I..." Lu Anning pursed her lips. "She has children. You can''t be with her. You can''t get too close."


    Gu Zeyu turned his eyes and asked, "if I am with her?"


    "Do you like her?" Asked Lu Anning.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t like it. " Gu Zeyu shook his head. What he had with her was money.


    "Then you won''t be with her."


    "What do I insist on? You can be together if you don''t like it. "


    "I won''t allow it!" Lu Anning suddenly said fiercely, "Gu Zeyu, you don''t want to torture yourself any more, OK? You don''t like her, and she doesn''t like you! Why are we together? "


    "Because you care."


    "What What? " Lu Anning was suddenly stunned, and his anger turned into doubt.


    "If you don''t, I''ll stay with her." Gu Zeyu looks at Lu Anning with a serious face, but his words are as childish as a child.


    At the moment, he is like a child who is eager to get attention. It is the only thing he can fight against.


    "Gu Zeyu..."


    "I''m tired." Gu Zeyu suddenly did not turn his head, "want to rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning lowered his eyes and said faintly, "then you have a good rest, I I''ll see you again. "


    Gu Zeyu closed his eyes and heard a few distant steps. Finally, he heard the sound of closing the door. The ward was quiet again.


    Gu Zeyu suddenly turns around and looks at the closed door.


    Anning is really gone


    He still can''t be indifferent, looking at peace into other people''s arms, pain can''t speak.


    Gu Zeyu was in a daze. He didn''t know when he went to sleep.


    When waiting for ward round, she was called up by the nurse. When she woke up, assistant Xiaoqian and Huo yuan, Shen Ke''s agent, were there. When Gu Zeyu woke up, she said hello.


    "Mr. Gu!""Mr. Gu!"


    "Well," Gu Zeyu nodded and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard Shen Ke say that you are ill, so I''ll come and have a look." Huo yuan asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Gu Zeyu smile, "small operation, soon good."


    "That''s good." Huo yuan nodded, "by the way, Shen Ke''s son is also in this hospital."


    "Oh?"


    "Yes. I''ve just moved over recently. I heard that someone is interested in donating cornea. I''ve come here specially to wait for the operation. " Huo Yuandao.


    "Oh, that''s good." Gu Zeyu responded.


    "Won''t you go and have a look?"


    "Me?" Gu Zeyu picks eyebrows, "I''m also a patient. Besides, I''ll see what her son does."


    "All right." Huo yuan shrugged and pushed his gold rimmed glasses. "Shen Ke has a notice in the afternoon, so I''ll go first. Take care of yourself. There are thousands of women in the world. Don''t be too persistent. "


    Gu Zeyu didn''t speak, just watched him leave without expression.


    "Let me have a look at the information of the last investment film." Gu Zeyu opens his mouth to Xiaoqian.


    "No way." Little Qian shook his head, "manager Lu said that during the period of general manager Gu''s convalescence, the work on hand was temporarily stopped."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing here? " Gu Zeyu has integrity.


    "Let''s see how the caretaker is doing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zeyu helped his forehead, looked at the good sunshine outside, frowned and said, "I''m going out to bask in the sun."


    The nurse immediately found a wheelchair and pushed Gu Zeyu out.


    "Mommy, I want to find my mom, I don''t want you!"


    Just to the corridor, but do not know from which children''s ward ran out of a little boy, eyes covered with gauze, headless forward, mouth crying and shouting to find his mother.


    When people in the corridor saw this, they leaned against the wall to avoid hurting the child.


    "Xiaorui, don''t run!" Several nurses were busy chasing him, "your mother is waiting for you in the room! Don''t run around


    "No, you''re lying!" The little boy''s drunken voice is getting closer and closer.


    Gu Zeyu pushed the wheelchair and said to the nurse, "we also lean to the side."


    However, before the wheelchair was pushed to the wall, the little boy rushed over and suddenly hit the wheelchair and fell into Gu Zeyu''s arms.


    "Er..."


    Gu Zeyu snorted. He felt that he was pressed by the little boy to the wound. He took a breath of cold air in pain, and his sweat had already trickled down. But he managed to catch the little boy.


    "Xiao Rui!"


    At the end of the corridor, suddenly came Shen Ke''s excited and trembling voice.

 Chapter 178

    "Xiao Rui!"


    Shen Ke yelled, stumbled from the end of the corridor, hugged her son and said, "Xiao Rui, mother is here, don''t run around!"


    "Gu Zong," Huo yuan followed behind her, saw Gu Zeyu''s abdominal blood oozing, startled, "the wound is bleeding, quick! Call the doctor quickly


    Shen Ke was also frightened when she heard that Gu Zeyu was in the wheelchair.


    Gu Zeyu''s face was pale, and he frowned tightly, with a precarious appearance.


    The doctor and nurse came in a hurry and pushed Gu Zeyu back to the operating room.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry..." Shen Ke shakes her lips and takes a few steps, but is stopped by Xiao Rui.


    "Mom..." Xiaorui trembled and called. Through the gauze, he could only see the vague appearance, "did Xiaorui do something wrong? Did I hit someone? "


    "Good little Rui," Shen Ke squatted down, touched Xiao Rui''s face lovingly and said, "it''s bumping into an uncle But it doesn''t matter. Xiaorui doesn''t mean it. My mother takes Xiaorui to apologize. My uncle won''t blame you. "


    "Mom, I''m sorry..." Xiao Rui embraces Shen Ke.


    "Good boy ~"


    "Shen Ke," Huo yuan pulled Shen Ke up seriously and said, "it''s time for us to go."


    "But..." Shen Ke just wanted to argue, but he saw that some of the family members of the patients around had pointed at her and seemed to recognize her.


    "It''s time for us to go." Huo yuan, repeat.


    "Mom, don''t go!" Xiao Rui holds Shen Ke, and his voice is full of tears. "I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. I miss you so much!"


    Shen Ke feels sad. Xiaorui hasn''t seen him since she was admitted to hospital, but


    "Xiaorui, my mother still has to work and make money," Shen Ke said. "My mother will come back to see you tonight. Listen to my aunt, OK? Mom does what she says. Let''s pull the hook. "


    Xiaorui reluctantly reaches out his hand and says to Shen Ke, "Mom, I can''t wait for you. I won''t sleep."


    "Good."


    "Mom, don''t work too hard..."


    "Good."


    Mother and son were reluctant to part.


    As she walked out of the hospital, Shen Ke suddenly called out and said, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu is still in surgery What to do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your reflex arc is really long, "Huo Yuan said." I''ve told the nurse. When Mr. Gu wakes up, we''ll see him again. There''s no time to watch him. "


    "All right, all right." Shen Ke nodded, but she thought that she was dead.


    Leave your son and a man who can''t be offended in the hospital. Shen Ke, you are really more and more powerful.


    The box office of "get married" has exceeded 200 million in one week. Although there are different opinions from all walks of life, its success can not be denied.


    Lu Anning was so happy that he would invite people to dinner.


    Now the people of Amgen and GM are waiting eagerly.


    Lu Anning felt that his head was big. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to have a celebration banquet. Seriously print invitation cards, invite people, and do enough preparation work in front of and behind the stage.


    In an Jin president''s office, LAN Xiangting receives the invitation, and laughs.


    "President, how What''s the matter? " Fan Cheng asked.


    "No, nothing." LAN waved to the court and could almost imagine Anning scratching her ears.


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court. Since Anning has invited him, why should he bring a gift?


    Think of here, blue to court immediately had an idea, in a hurry to deal with the work in hand, to the mall.


    LAN Xiangting walks around in front of the evening dress counter alone. He''s a little crazy after two places. It''s better to let people send him home directly, but that''s too insincere! Irritating!


    "Oh, boss, I''m not going!"


    On the other hand, two women in front of the mall are struggling to buy clothes. It''s Xu Yunxi and Alisa.


    "Who will advise me if you don''t go?" Alisa stood still, glared at Xu Yunxi and said, "not only do I want to go, but you also want to go! You want to buy it, too! You have to wear it! We''re now entertainment week journalists, okay? Are you going to wear jeans and a T-shirt to the celebration party? "


    "What''s wrong? Reporters are just like that..." Xu Yunxi muttered, "Oh, I''m really not used to wearing skirts."


    "In our business, it''s wise not only to be able to fight and kill, but also to use beauty when necessary." Alisa said to Xu Yunxi, "this is to cultivate your professionalism. Quick, quick, let''s go!"


    "Ah Xu Yunxi angrily raised his head to the sky and roared, unwilling to be pulled into the shopping mall.


    Xu Yunxi looked at the clothes in the shopping mall that didn''t have much cloth. His face was already wrinkled.But Alisa looked left and right and asked her to try on her clothes. Xu Yunxi helpless, can only take four or five sets of clothes into the fitting room.


    Chanel counter, the window is placed in the middle of an evening dress, from the front of the dress is very conservative, only to the collarbone.


    And from the back, there is another hole. It''s almost completely open back design. The long sleeves with hollowed out and dark flowers have endless mystery. The high waist girdle is matched with long fishtail skirt pleats.


    There is no more simple tailoring with additional decorations. It depends on the wearer''s own curve to highlight her beauty. It''s the so-called success or failure.


    Anning must be beautiful in this dress


    LAN Xiangting stands in front of the window and smiles. He seems to have imagined Anning wearing it.


    "Mr. LAN, here you are!" The store manager came forward in person and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, that dress," Lan pointed to the court, pointing to the dress she had just seen, "change the size for me, and send it to my home by tomorrow evening, and the money will be charged to the company''s account. The size I want Peace? "


    Said, blue to court eyes a glance, but suddenly see the figure in front of the window, is not peace and who?


    But I look cool in black today!


    Alisa stood in front of the shop, looking at the skirt with joy and satisfaction in her eyes.


    "Wait a minute." Blue to the court curved corners of the mouth, quietly motioned to the store manager, he walked slowly to the door.


    "Do you like this dress, too?"


    Alisa was stunned and turned to look at the source of the voice. It was the handsome guy she met in the mall that day!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Blue to court smile gently, "we really have a heart."


    Alisa swallowed, and the handsome man laughed at her! Ouch, I can''t do it. I want to fall down


    "Yes." Alisa nodded. "This dress looks good."


    "Believe me," Lan stretched out her hand to the court, gently pinned the hair beside her ear to the back of her head and vomited, "that night, you will be the most beautiful woman! Everyone will be charmed by you


    The bright light was less than half of his fiery eyes, and Alisa was almost intoxicated with his tenderness.


    LAN Xiangting looked at the person in front of him. He couldn''t see enough of his face. He held up her chin, lowered her head slowly and put her lips together.


    Alisa closes her eyes nervously.


    Lips slowly close to each other''s breathing are so gentle


    "Ling Ling Ling"


    a sudden rush of bells interrupted the romantic atmosphere, and Alisa suddenly opened her eyes.


    LAN Xiangting angrily took out his mobile phone and hung up coldly, saying, "come again!"


    "Lingling..."


    It''s just that the atmosphere hasn''t recovered, and the phone calls back.


    "Wait for me." Blue to court soft voice to the person in front of the mouth, pick up the phone magic like put on a ferocious expression, "so late, what''s the matter?"


    "President," Wang Kai''s voice was on the other end of the phone, "there''s something wrong with the bidding of the land in the Old Northwest urban area. I need you to come here immediately..."


    Blue to court wring eyebrows, said, "I''ll be right there."


    "All right."


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I''ll leave first. Wait for me!" LAN hangs up to the court, nods to the store manager, pats Alisa on the back and strides away.


    Alisa looks at LAN Xiangting, red heart in her eyes, so handsome! How cool! How overbearing! It''s my style!


    It was not until LAN Xiangting''s figure disappeared in the field of vision and Xu Yunxi''s voice came that Alisa came back to herself.


    "Chief," Xu Yunxi stretched out his hand, shook it in front of Alisa''s almost dull eyes, and asked, "Why are you stupid again? Do you have any handsome men? "


    "Yes Alisa nodded, "handsome guy talked to me, oh, mygod!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yunxi fork waist, a face of contempt, "dare you throw me in the shop, come to see the handsome guy himself?! May I ask, have you chosen your clothes yet? "


    "It''s chosen!" Alisa quickly nodded and pointed to the dress, "this is it. Go and buy it for me. At the celebration banquet, you, sir, I want to shine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yunxi shook his head, walked into the shop and said, "don''t forget the business."


    When they left, Alisa was still sorry. She met the handsome guy twice, but she didn''t know his name. I''m sorry


    Villa Carey.


    Lu Anning coaxes the two little guys to sleep, but LAN Xiangting''s phone rings at the right time.


    "Hello? Anning, have you gone back? "


    "I''ve been back a long time!"


    "That''s good," Lan nodded to the court and said, "I went back to the company temporarily. I wanted to meet you at the mall. It was too late. I thought you might have left, so I came back directly. Well, Anning, I''ll go home soon. You wait for me. I won''t tell you first¡°¡­¡­ Oh, good Lu Anning answers and hangs up.


    Shopping malls? Is he wrong?


    After 30 minutes, a bunch of lights swept in front of the villa.


    Blue to court with their own Maserati back to the villa, solve the company''s problems, happy mood.


    "I''m back." Lu Anning just finished his bath. Hearing the sound, he wore a bathrobe and went downstairs.


    "Yes." Blue came up to the court, and the fragrance of the shower gel filled his breath. He could not help but bend his mouth and said, "my peace smells good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is yours Lu Anning blushed and spat, "you smell good after taking a bath."


    Since he moved here with his two children, LAN Xiangting has fully fulfilled the responsibilities of a good husband and a good father. He went to work on time and on time, and never stayed out.


    LAN Xiangting pesters Lu Anning every day and desperately wants her to make up all her love for four years


    "Don''t..." Lu Anning pushed him to fight in a low voice, "this is the living room..."


    "Let''s go up then..." Blue to court affectionately kiss her, a hold her to go upstairs.


    Afterwards, Lu Anning was nestled in LAN Xiangting''s arms. The two people were like two pieces of jade, so close to each other without any gap. Only in this way can they be complete.


    "Tired?" Blue kisses Lu Anning''s forehead to the court.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter." LAN chuckled to the court, "when you get used to it..."


    Lu Anning quickly changed the topic and said, "why did you come back so late tonight?"


    "Yes?" Blue to court pick eyebrow, "peaceful, don''t you know?"


    "Me?" Lu Anning was surprised and said, "did you text? I didn''t see it! "


    "No! I mean, we met at the mall, "Lan Xiangting said." I answered the phone and left. Weren''t you there? Did I leave in such a hurry that you didn''t hear me? I said... "


    "Wait!" Lu Anning interrupted him and said, "what are you talking about? What mall? I came back directly from the company today! I haven''t seen you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, LAN Xiangting immediately petrified. Lu Anning obviously felt his body stiff.


    "Why What''s the matter? " Lu Anning was startled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You You really didn''t go to the mall? Didn''t go shopping? Chanel counter... " Blue to court swallow saliva.


    "No!" Lu Anning shook his head.


    Blue to court eyebrow jump, peace will not lie! But, that''s, it''s not peace tonight. Who is it?! Are you hallucinating?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you scare me? " Lu Anning shakes LAN Xiangting''s arm and looks worried.


    "Peace," Lan Xiangting hugged her and said, "I seem to have hallucination. Everyone thinks it''s you..."


    "Cut!" Lu Anning said rudely, "how can it be!"


    "Really, peace!" Lan said to the court in a hurry, "it seems that I can''t extricate myself from you..."


    "Hooligans!" Lu Anning pursed his lips, snickered and said, "I''m going to sleep. I''m so tired."


    "I sleep with you in my arms."


    "Yes."


    Lu Anning closed his eyes, naturally did not notice the blue court to look at her eyes.


    At this time, blue to court heart like a drum, is peace lost memory, or he really hallucinated ah? No, I''m going to see a doctor tomorrow


    In the hospital.


    Gu Zeyu had a lot of frustrations and was tired.


    Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowtow, kowt.


    "Go and have a look." Gu Zeyu spoke.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." The nurse nodded and opened the door of the ward. What she saw was Xiaorui who was brought by the nurse.


    "The uncle I ran into this morning?" Xiao Rui''s eyes are covered with gauze and thinks that Gu Zeyu is the one who opens the door.


    Gu Zeyu on the bed was stunned and motioned for the nurse to let him in.


    "I am." Gu Zeyu looks at the little boy in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, uncle." Xiaorui bowed politely and said, "this morning is Xiaorui''s bad. I heard from the nurse sister that my uncle was hurt by Xiaorui again. Xiaorui is very sad. I''m sorry. Can uncle forgive me? "


    "Xiao Rui, is your name Xiao Rui?" Gu Zeyu suddenly opened his mouth. Facing the little boy in front of him, he was suddenly full of curiosity. He didn''t know if it was because of his mother.


    "Yes, my name is Xiao Rui. Shen Jiarui, the winner of awards, the wise and wise. " The little man spoke his name with pride.


    "Well, that''s good." Gu Zeyu nodded and asked, "what''s the matter with your eyes? Why is it wrapped in gauze? "


    "Because my eyes can''t see it," Xiao Rui bit his lip. "My mother said that she would have an operation. Now she has to cover it with gauze. There is liquid medicine on the gauze!"Gu Zeyu smiles, probably because he hasn''t seen Xinyu and Xinyi for a long time. He is very patient with the little boy in front of him.


    "Are you sad if you can''t see?" Gu Zeyu asked again.


    "I''m not sad, but I''m afraid my mother is. Xiaorui''s eyes are cured, so mother doesn''t have to work so hard to make money. "


    "I know your mother."


    "Really?" Xiao Rui is stunned, excited almost jump up.


    "Yes, she and I..." Gu Zeyu suddenly paused, thinking of his unbearable night with Shen Ke, some of them could not face the little boy in front of them, "I''m with your mother It''s colleagues, working together. "


    "Uncle, can you take care of my mother more?" Xiaorui groped and came forward, holding Gu Zeyu''s hand, "my mother is very hard by herself..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Gu Zeyu nodded, raised his hand and touched his head.


    Shen Ke''s son is very sensible. I don''t know if the cruel man will regret having such a child


    "Thank you, uncle!" Xiao Rui grinned and said, "uncle, you are so nice. You must get better soon! Otherwise Xiao Rui will be very sad! "


    "Don''t worry, I Uncle is OK


    "Xiao Rui, it''s time for us to go back to bed. It''s very late." The nurse urged.


    "All right." Xiao Rui nodded wisely and said, "uncle, you should have a rest early. I''ll come to see you tomorrow until you are well. Mother said, the boy who has the courage to apologize is a man. Uncle, you must forgive me! "


    "Xiao Rui is an obedient and sensible man. How can uncle blame you?" Gu Zeyu''s heart softened and said, "then you should go back to rest quickly. My uncle will be waiting for you tomorrow."


    "Yes

 Chapter 179

    Shen Ke busy notice back to the hospital, but did not see his son in the ward. Just want to go out to look for, small Rui came back.


    "Xiao Rui!" Shen Ke asked, "where have you been?"


    "Mom!" Xiaorui rushed over happily and said, "I asked my sister nurse to take me to see the uncle I bumped into. I went to apologize."


    Gu Zeyu?


    Shen Ke asked, "Xiao Rui is so good! Does that uncle blame you? "


    "No," Xiao Rui shook his head, "uncle is fine! He said he still works with his mother! "


    "Yes." Shen Ke raised his eyes, touched Xiao Rui''s head and asked, "are Xiao Rui''s eyes OK? Is it uncomfortable to wrap it in gauze? "


    "No, Xiao Rui knows, so that his eyes can get better soon." Xiao Rui holds Shen Ke and asks, "Mom, don''t you leave tonight, OK?"


    "Xiao Rui..." Shen Ke kisses his son''s forehead, "mother doesn''t leave, accompany small Rui together in the hospital."


    "Yes! Great


    "Xiaorui must be good! Don''t lose your temper like today, do you know? "


    "Yes, Xiao Rui knows that he is wrong."


    "That''s good. When Xiao Rui''s eyes are ready, mom will send you to school." Shen Ke and her son are nestled in a small hospital bed and speak softly.


    "Really?" Xiaorui yearns to say, "Xiaorui will study very seriously!"


    "Well, mom believes..."


    After a long night, Xiao Rui fell asleep peacefully.


    Shen Ke gets out of bed and plans to see Gu Zeyu. If she doesn''t, she''s always sorry.


    In a strange place, Gu Zeyu couldn''t sleep well. In the middle of the night, he tossed and turned because of the pain of the surgical wound.


    "Click"


    "who?" Gu Zeyu was surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Me, it''s me. " Shen Ke didn''t expect that he was still awake. He was also startled.


    "Cough It''s you, "Gu Zeyu said, relaxing and coughing." bring me some water to drink. "


    "Good." Shen Ke quickly took the water, helped him drink, said, "Today my son is too reckless, I apologize for him to President Gu, please don''t blame him."


    "He apologized himself. I didn''t care."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu." Shen Ke nodded and thought that Gu Zeyu was a good person!


    There was a silence in the ward, and they seemed to have nothing to say.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll go first." Only two minutes later, Shen Ke got up to say goodbye.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait a minute, "Gu Zeyu suddenly stopped her and looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Ke was stunned.


    "Be my woman." Gu Zeyu''s voice was like a thunder from the ground.


    "President Gu?" Shen Ke''s eyes suddenly widened, surprised, and asked, "you What do you mean


    "Don''t you understand?" Gu Zeyu suddenly gave a cold smile, thinking of Lu Anning''s words, he had a similar feeling of revenge in his heart. Anning, stop me


    "I flatter you. Do you really think it''s unconditional?"


    "You..." Shen Ke has not recovered from the shock, just said he was a good man, how suddenly changed face?


    "Be my woman, on call."


    "No No way Shen Ke shakes his head, woman Mistress She also has Xiaorui. If she really degenerates to such a level, how can she face her son?!


    "Then get out of the company." Gu Zeyu''s tone is irrefutable, "your son is so sensible, you certainly don''t want him to suffer with you."


    "Mr. Gu Mr. Gu, please let me live Shen Ke''s tears snapped down and cried, "I''ll make a good film. I can take less money, please! Please


    Gu Zeyu looked at her, not without a trace of emotion. But she can still ask for help. Who is she going to ask for?! Who do you want to say to the pain in your heart?!


    "Mr. Gu," Shen Ke asked him, "I just want to make a good film. Mr. Gu, let me go! You can go to other women, Mr. Gu... "


    "Other women?"


    Gu Zeyu snorted coldly. Because of her words, she was completely angered. Did you really think that he would not refuse anyone? If not for the sake of that night


    "Don''t you forget the wonderful night before us?" Gu Zeyu is lying on the bed, hooking the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he sees Shen Ke''s face suddenly turning pale.


    "No..."


    "No? If I don''t promise, I will tell Xiaorui how his mother sold herself to earn him medical expenses. What do you think Xiao Rui will feel after hearing this? "


    "I didn''t! I didn''t betray myself! " Shen Ke cried, shook his head and said, "that night, I clearly I am by you... "


    "Forced by me?" Gu Zeyu said for her that she didn''t speak and said with a disdainful smile, "then you probably forgot who asked me for money after waking up!""I Mr. Gu, I have to! Don''t tell Xiaorui, don''t... "


    "I''m not interested in watching you perform the drama here!" Gu Zeyu said fiercely, "you should be glad that I didn''t hesitate to dislike your dirty body!"


    Filthy?!


    "Gu Zeyu!" Shen Ke suddenly raised his head, stared at him coldly and yelled, "I can''t see you more and more clearly! You are a devil! Mean! Shameless! You rich people are all virtuous


    "Oh I''m very glad you know me Gu Zeyu was not moved. "How about it? After scolding, let''s make a decision."


    "Do I have a choice?" Shen Ke''s whole body trembled with anger.


    "I hope you will be more interesting in the future." Gu Zeyu closed his eyes slowly and said, "go out."


    Shen Ke''s body shook for several times, wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve, and left the door.


    Shen Ke, you are a big fool! Sheep into the tiger''s mouth, into the net! idiot! idiot!


    There was a loud bang and the door was closed.


    Gu Zeyu opened his eyes, and the pain in his eyes didn''t disappear. Gu Zeyu, you must be crazy


    It was sunny at noon the next day.


    "Anning," Lan Xiangting called Lu Anning from a coffee shop opposite to GM, "come down at noon, let''s have dinner together."


    "Why do you suddenly want to have dinner with me?"


    "Just..." LAN stirred the coffee to the court and said, "I miss you. What''s the reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, then, "Lu Anning said with a smile," I still have some work. I''ll go to see you when I''m done. Where are you? "


    "I''m in the cafe opposite your company."


    "You''re here already?" Lu Anning was surprised and said, "I''ll hurry."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not urgent." Blue to court smile, "that you are busy."


    "All right."


    After hanging up the phone, LAN Xiangting frowns. When she calms down, she wants to take her to the hospital to find murongsen and let the doctor see who has the problem


    "Ding Ling"


    suddenly, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open, and the wind chime at the door sounded unique and clear.


    "Welcome


    "Yes." A woman in a thin windbreaker came in.


    LAN took a sip of coffee to the court, looked up, immediately put down the cup, raised his voice and said, "here!"


    "Yes?" Hearing the sound, Alisa turned her head, brightened her eyes, and walked quickly to the blue court.


    "Why so fast?" Blue to court smile to welcome up, pull her to go to the seat, suddenly, he felt what is wrong.


    Anning hand, when gave birth to a cocoon?


    Alisa is also a Leng, handsome man is so enthusiastic! Make oneself all shy!


    "Wait a minute!" Alisa broke away from Kailan Xiangting''s hand and said, "hold my hand. Tell me your name first!"


    "Yes?" Blue to court pick eyebrows, smile, "Naughty! My name is LAN Xiangting. Is that ok? "


    "All right!" Alisa nodded. LAN Xiangting, LAN Xiangting


    "Would you like a cup of coffee first?" LAN asked the court.


    "Good."


    "Wait for me." After that, LAN Xiangting walked forward.


    "Linglingling"


    Alisa''s phone rings suddenly, "hello?"


    "Boss, there''s a situation. Come out quickly!"


    "I''ll be right there!" As soon as Alisa heard of the situation, she became serious and ran out with a sudden rush.


    LAN turned back to the court, but no one was seen. He looked around and didn''t find anyone.


    Went to the bathroom?


    Just then, the phone rings.


    "Hello?" LAN answered the phone to the court and said with a smile, "where did you go?"


    "Well, I''m sorry," said Lu Anning''s voice on the phone. "I can''t finish my work at the moment. I can''t eat lunch with you. You can go by yourself, OK?"


    "What?" Blue to court frown, "you just came down?"? Did you go back? "


    "What are you talking about? Where are you going?" Lu Anning laughs, "I''ve been in the office all the time!"


    "Ka"


    LAN Xiangting felt something breaking in her heart, and her back was cold.


    "Didn''t you come to the cafe just now?"


    "No, I haven''t been down I don''t want to tell you. I''m really busy. I''m dead! "


    "Dudududu"


    a busy tone came from the phone. LAN Xiangting was stunned for a few seconds, grabbed the mobile phone and rushed out.


    Hospital! Where is the hospital?!


    "Murongsen!"


    LAN rushes into murongsen''s office with a roar,.


    "What for?" Murongsen was startled, "are you crazy?! If you are not calm, something must have happened! ""Yes, it''s a big deal!" LAN Xiangting stood in front of the table with his hands on the table, shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongsen frowned.


    "I seem to be hallucinating No LAN shook his head to the court, "it''s not an illusion, it''s true, I see peace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­ Are you teasing me? " Murongsen patted him on the back with black lines on his face.


    "Oh, no!" LAN stood up straight to Tinghuo and said to murongsen, "it''s like this, I..."


    LAN Xiangting talks about his "strange experience" endlessly, and murongsen nods.


    "Isn''t that scary?" LAN asked the court, "am I really wrong? It''s impossible. I took her hand.... "


    "According to doctor Ben," murongsen said half a sentence, turned his head, glared at LAN and roared to the court, "you are just meaning. Obscene! Meaning. Do you understand? "


    "You..." Blue to court heard, almost did not vomit blood, "you think I am so boring?! I do see it, but it''s not peace! "


    "Isn''t Anning boring enough to play with you? Believe me, you are crazy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way," murongsen suddenly approached mysteriously and asked, "I asked you to check. What happened to Xu Yunxi''s information?"


    "You just think about yourself!" Blue stares at him to court one eye, don''t have good spirit of say, "found."


    "What?!" Murongsen asked anxiously, "what does she do?"


    "It''s about reporters."


    "Reporter?! How good are journalists? "


    "Compared with you," Lan snorted to the court, "anyone can be called a good hand."


    "Hello, Hello!" Murongsen was angry, but he said, "I have two skills at least. Don''t talk about me like rubbish! What''s more, how can a reporter carry weapons at any time? "


    "Not stupid!" Blue to court smile, "I don''t think she is a reporter, but other information can''t find out."


    "Right? Absolutely on the road


    "I don''t know if it''s on the road," Lan Xiangting got up and said, "I only know that she will go to the Anning film celebration banquet."


    "Who? Xu Yunxi? She''s going? " Murongsen jumped up excitedly, "Lan Xiangting, lend me a few people, how about catching her then?"


    "They''re here to interview. You want me to arrest them?" LAN shook his head to the court and walked out, "gone!"


    "I''m leaving now?" Murongsen touched his nose and yelled, "you remember what I just told you. Go back and have a good sleep. Don''t think about what you don''t have all day! Be careful I tell Anning


    "Go away!"


    The roar of LAN Xiangting came from afar. He thought, it''s a mistake to come to murongsen. It doesn''t work at all. On the contrary, it makes him more confused!


    Alas Is


    as like as two peas? No, it''s peace. Otherwise, if she wants to kiss her, why doesn''t she avoid it? Or, it''s your own imagination?!


    In the hospital, murongsen grinned.


    Oh ha ha, Xu Yunxi, I will never let you run away this time!


    This evening, a five-star hotel, guests.


    Lu Anning was standing in the hall, wearing blue clothes to send her to the court, accepting the congratulations from all the people.


    "Congratulations to manager Lu, you''ll be married is a big hit!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    "There''s a chance to work together!"


    "Sure, sure!"


    "Oh, Mr. LAN is here, too!"


    "Yes." Blue to court quietly move over, big palm embrace Lu Anning''s back, said with a smile, "Li always can come, really let here shine!"


    "No, LAN is so polite!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning took advantage of no one to pat off LAN Xiangting''s hand and said angrily, "Lan Zong is really impolite. He was invited to come here, and he made a fuss! Stay away from me


    "No!" Blue to court flat mouth to rely on road peace side, in case he accidentally see a peace can do? Besides, Anning''s clothes are too revealing


    "Peace, I regret it!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t fit in at all."


    "Why not?" Lu Anning asked suspiciously, "didn''t you buy it? And I think it''s good! "


    It has to be said that Lu Anning shows her figure incisively and vividly in this dress. Few of the stars present can match her with her exquisite figure and elegant smile.


    And dress too beautiful, almost all the eyes on the field are gathered. Among them, there are some unkind eyes that linger on Lu Anning


    So, LAN ran to tingbaba to declare her sovereignty, and put her arms around her back."Ouch," Lan said to the court with a sad face, "it''s because it''s too good that I don''t think it''s suitable. Look over there, that bald old Xu''s saliva is almost flowing down. You are so beautiful, I can only watch it by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning blushed, stared at LAN Xiangting and said, "no matter, you bought it anyway."


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong," Lan Xiangting took her hand. "I''ll take it off for you tonight and never wear it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Lu Anning scolded him angrily and shyly.


    Gu Zeyu brings Shen Ke to the hotel, just to see Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting.


    "Go." Gu Zeyu''s eyes darkened, urging Shen Ke beside him.


    "Oh..." Shen Ke bit his lip and followed him.


    "Peace." Gu Zeyu walked up to them and gave a faint cry.


    "Gu Zeyu!" Lu Anning exclaimed in surprise. Turning around, he saw Shen Ke with a frown and said, "Shen Ke, you''re here too."


    "Yes Yes Shen Ke nodded, hardly daring to look up at her.


    "Anning, Shen Ke is my girlfriend now." Gu Zeyu opens his mouth and kisses Shen Ke with his right hand. His eyes are gentle, but Shen Ke wants to escape like an electric shock. Gu Zeyu grabs her.


    "Gu Zeyu..." Lu Anning opened his mouth in disbelief. Why?


    Gu Zeyu suppressed his bitterness and said with a smile, "I''ll talk to you first Girlfriend, over there. "


    Lu Anning watched them leave, his shoulder dropped down and murmured, "how can this happen..."


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He didn''t know how to speak.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Lu Anning said and left in a hurry.


    LAN sighed to the court and didn''t speak again.


    "Oh, chief, slow down!" Outside the hotel, Xu Yunxi, who just got off the bus, rubbed his heel. "I can''t walk fast in high heels!"


    "It''s late. Can I hurry up?" Alisa wore as like as two peas of the road to the hotel.


    "Wait for me!"


    As soon as Alisa entered the hall, she took a few deep breaths, trying to keep her breathing steady.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Lu!" Just walked a few steps, suddenly someone said hello to her with a smile.


    "Ah?" Alisa raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh, Congratulations


    "Sister Anning, thank you for inviting us!" Another little girl ran up to her.


    "Oh Ha ha... " Alisa couldn''t figure it out as she responded.


    "Chief, do you know all these people?" Xu Yunxi was also stunned, looking at the people who came up one after another to say hello to Alisa.


    "I don''t know." Alisa shook her head and said, "whatever. We''re journalists now. Show some professionalism."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 180

    When song Chengxi came into the hall wearing a hand trimmed suit, he was radiant.


    In the hotel hall, the stars are shining, the cups are crisscrossing, and everyone is smiling. Red wine and delicious food are just embellishments, and beautiful men and women in gorgeous clothes are the protagonists.


    Song Chengxi''s Hawk like eyes swept around the crowd, fixed his eyes on the figure he hadn''t seen for many days, and quickly walked over.


    ¡°hey£¡¡± Song Chengxi patted the man with his back and said with a smile, "you are a beautiful boy!"


    Alisa turned around, and her eyes brightened. What a handsome guy with brown hair and blue eyes!!


    Xu Yunxi was stunned and came to chat up again. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Alisa pushed her away. Her eyes didn''t leave song Chengxi. She said, "go there and play by yourself..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yunxi angrily turned around and muttered, "the guy who forgets his friends at the sight of sex, the leader is too ungrateful..."


    "Ha ha," Song Chengxi said with a smile, "where is LAN Xiangting?"


    "Blue court?" Alisa frowned. "I don''t know!"


    Song Chengxi''s blue eyes flashed a little surprise. Today''s peace seems a little different


    "Deng Deng"


    music suddenly sounded in the hall, and the light suddenly dimmed.


    Song Chengxi stretched out his hand, and his doubts disappeared. He said with a smile, "please dance. Anyway, LAN Xiangting is not here."


    Alisa stares into his eyes, hesitates for a second, slowly reaches out her hand, and they walk into the dance floor side by side.


    Outside the restroom, Lu Anning just came out and saw dancing outside.


    "Come on, dance!" LAN Xiangting had been waiting for her for a long time, with one hand in his pocket, just like an elegant prince.


    "I''m not going." Lu Anning raised his eyes and looked at him shyly, "you jump so well, I won''t go up to shame!"


    "Who dares to say you are shameful, who dares to laugh at you! I will not Blue to court can''t help but pull her forward, "you are the leading role today, how can you not go up?"


    Lu Anning had no choice but to dance with him.


    LAN Xiangting took her and began to dance, "like me, first step left foot, right..."


    Neon lights in clusters, colorful sweep in the crowd.


    Murongsen walked quietly in the hall. He didn''t like the men and women who were dancing. He just looked around for the woman he hated so much!


    Xu Yunxi is not coming. Where did he go?!


    In the corner of the drinking area, with her back to the crowd, a girl is eating and drinking recklessly. Who is Xu Yunxi?


    "Well, you Xu Yunxi, I finally found it!"


    Murongsen fixed his eyes and walked there. When he came near, he put his waist in and said, "Xu Yunxi!"


    "Yeah?" Xu Yunxi''s mouth full of pastry, heard someone call her, suddenly turned around, saw the comer, opened his eyes, "poof", spurted out all the debris in his mouth, "cough..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it Murongsen wiped his face, held Xu Yunxi''s hand in anger, and roared, "follow me!"


    "Why are you again?" On such an occasion, the leader was there again. Xu Yunxi didn''t dare to beat him again. He just struggled to shout, "let me go! What are you doing? "


    "I''ll settle with you!"


    "Reckoning?" Xu Yunxi swallowed saliva, "I didn''t give you money?"


    Don''t say good, a say murongsen''s anger rubbed up, roared, "I''m not a cowherd! Why did you give me the money? When I say you are a woman, I still have to make it clear to you... "


    "I don''t want to hear from you!" Xu Yunxi stares at him, shakes off his hand and goes forward.


    "Don''t go!" Murongsen grabs her arm and spins to pull Xu Yunxi back. Xu Yunxi is unstable in high-heeled shoes. When he drags him, he is about to fall down.


    "Be careful!" Murongsen immediately put her in his arms, and they collided and stuck together. And lips, there is no accident to meet together, full of warm fragrance nephrite.


    "I''m sorry about last time. I''ve got the wrong person." On the dance floor, song Chengxi smiles.


    Alisa was almost hooked by him, only shaking her head, "it doesn''t matter!"


    After a while, the rhythm of the dance music suddenly becomes faster, and some people with poor dancing skills have slowly stepped back to make way for the world.


    "Can you?" Song Chengxi asked.


    "Of course!" Alisa looks a pick, quickly made a twist action, provocative look at the person in front of her.


    Song Chengxi''s mind moved, surprised at the same time, his doubts came out. But his pace did not stop, with the people in front of tacit understanding, attracted the attention of a crowd.


    as like as two peas, the road was more and more vigorous under the guidance of blue court. Two people did not find another identical "tranquility".


    The onlookers see clearly.Gradually, people on the dance floor found something wrong, stopped and stepped aside. There are two women as like as two peas in the


    stage. They wear the same clothes, and they have the same hairstyle and no difference in their facial features.


    "Qiao Chu..." Su Su looked at the strange scene in the hall and pulled Qiao Chu''s sleeve.


    Qiao Chu frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look Su Su pointed to the two people in the stage, trembling his lips, "how can..."


    Qiao Chu followed her fingers to look at the past, a look under, the heart of a sudden jump. He''s blind, isn''t he?!


    Gu Zeyu also saw this scene, shocked speechless.


    "Deng..."


    Along with the gradual weakening of the music, the dance steps gradually slowed down.


    "Turn around." LAN Xiangting holds Lu Anning''s Yingying hand for a turn, and Lu Anning turns around lightly.


    A turn, eyes on a familiar can no longer be familiar with her face. Isn''t that yourself? Is it a mirror?! No way. How can there be a mirror in the hall?!


    But for a moment, Lu Anning''s head had flashed countless possibilities, and he fell straight into LAN Xiangting''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting embraces her.


    Lu Anning didn''t say anything. He pushed him away and turned around. Sure enough, he saw the man close at hand, whose mouth was open enough to plug a duck''s egg.


    Song Chengxi found out that it was wrong. He stood still, pulled Alisa''s body and asked, "you Who are you? "


    His a shout, let blue to court of vision involuntarily saw past.


    "What''s the matter?"?! Hallucination again? " LAN Xiangting felt that his voice was not his own.


    Alisa looked back at the sound, grinned and said, "blue court?"


    Lu Anning stepped back a few steps, covered his chest, and his breathing became unstable. The same, the same! Someone as like as two peas! She''s not dreaming, is she?!


    "How''s it going? Do I look beautiful in this dress? " Alisa jumps to LAN Xiangting and turns around. "Our eyes are the same."


    Blue to court Adam''s apple wrote roll roll, help like look to her song Chengxi.


    Song Chengxi understood at a glance. On the streets of New York, it''s her


    "Why don''t you talk?" Alisa looked up at LAN Xiangting and asked, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Last time you wanted to kiss me, how could you not move this time?"


    It''s not an illusion, it''s true that there are two tranquilities!


    LAN Xiangting tried to make himself look less flustered and yelled at the man in front of him, "who wants to kiss you!"


    "Yes?" Alisa''s eyes were wide open and she yelled, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said, I didn''t want to kiss you! Just you Just what you look like... "


    "Lan Xiangting, unexpectedly, you are such a person!"


    Lu Anning looked at them, their conversation heard her scalp numb, brain in a confusion.


    "Stop it! Don''t talk Lu Anning suddenly closed his eyes and yelled, grabbing Alisa''s arm and yelling, "who are you?! How could you Who the hell are you? "


    "Me?" Alisa turned her head, as if she had just seen Lu Anning. She looked at Lu Anning up and down. She was dull for a second, and suddenly screamed, "ah!!"


    The sound was so loud that the goblet in the hall was shocked and almost burst.


    Xu Yunxi, who quarrels with murongsen in the corner, hears the voice and is surprised, "chief!"


    Then he ran to this side, followed by murongsen.


    "What''s going on?" Murongsen ran to the middle, stood beside LAN Xiangting, opened his mouth and roared, "Lan Xiangting, TMD, I''m hallucinating just like you!"


    "It''s not an illusion!"


    "It''s not an illusion!"


    as like as two peas in the same two, Murong''s eyes glared at Mr. Sen, and he scared him back a few steps. "I''m afraid he''s going to be a little bit more." he said. "I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    In a suite of the hotel, the atmosphere is a little strange.


    The two "Anning" sat side by side on the sofa, accepting the public''s examination.


    "It''s a world of wonders!" Murongsen shook his head. "Are you twins? Or human cloning? "


    "You are the clone!" Alisa gave murongsen a rude look.


    "Boss, don''t pay attention to this psycho!" Xu Yunxi stares at murongsen viciously.


    "Oh, two people still know each other..." Murongsen looked at them.


    "What are you looking at! Do you have a problem? " Xu Yunxi stands in front of him and stares at murongsen.


    "What are you blocking? What''s good to see? Where have you never seen me? " Murong senpi''s mouth. As soon as he spoke, the whole room was stunned.


    Alisa''s reaction was more direct. She yelled, "Oh, my God! Xu Yunxi, you have a one night stand"One night stand?" Murongsen was surprised.


    "Yes Xu Yunxi nodded busily, "that''s it. We''re just playing. Please don''t pester me any more! Can''t I be wrong? "


    "For fun?" Murongsen fork, "angry way: tell me to play?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present is petrified.


    "Please shut the door and talk about the housework." Joe, help me.


    "I''m a little dizzy..." Lu Anning whispered, and LAN Xiangting hurriedly went to hold her hand.


    "What''s your name?" Alisa asked suddenly.


    "The road is peaceful." Lu Anning turned to Alisa and said, "what about you?"


    ¡°Alisa¡£¡±


    "You..." Lu Anning swallowed. There are too many questions. I don''t know where to start.


    "They are twins, no doubt." Gu Zeyu, who didn''t speak all the time, was calm and said, "Anning, did you never know there was such a person?"


    Lu Anning shook his head, "from small to large, I never heard my parents say, I have a sister."


    "I said," Song Chengxi''s smile widened, "how can I recognize the wrong person? It''s just incredible, incredible!"


    "What do you do?" Lu Anning asked softly.


    "Remember..." Alisa was just about to blurt out the word "reporter", but in front of the people in front of her, isn''t it too bad to lie?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No Alisa shook her head and said, "I''m a reporter. I''m here to interview you today. Who knew I had such a strange thing."


    None of the people present believed what she said, but they didn''t speak.


    "Is there anyone else at home?" Alisa suddenly opened her mouth, feeling an unknown sadness in her heart.


    "Mother died of cancer, father..." Lu Anning frowned, "my father abandoned my mother. If you want to know what happened, you can ask him..."


    "Abandon?" Alisa stood up excitedly. "What do you do? That''s how he became a father?! Good sister, have you been bullied? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning laughed, "how do you know I''m a sister?"


    "That''s not to say!" Alisa raised her head triumphantly. "I know from your appearance. Don''t worry, my sister will protect you! Oh, ha ha, Xu Yunxi, I have a family, too! "


    Lu Anning looked at her, so confident smile, heart suddenly rose a sense of shame.


    "Alisa, do you remember me on the streets of New York three years ago?" Song Chengxi blinks his eyes and comes up to show his male charm like a power plant.


    "Handsome guy..." Alisa''s saliva almost came out, but she still shook her head like a maniac.


    "You forgot?" Song Chengxi was not reconciled. "At that time, we accidentally kiss each other. You don''t know that I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and I recognize the wrong person..."


    LAN Xiangting looks at other people and understands each other. It turns out that Anning was "kidnapped" by him last time because he really recognized the wrong person


    "That, song Chengxi," Lu Anning quickly waved his hand, "you stop first, and our sisters will make things reasonable first. I''m in a mess now..."


    "Don''t mess up." Alisa came over, took Lu Anning''s shoulder and said, "after living for so many years, I didn''t know I had a family. I suddenly felt very happy."


    "You..." Lu Anning was surprised and asked, "don''t you have any family?"


    "No, I''ve been alone since I can remember. I thought I was an orphan. "


    Lu Anning hugged her and said, "you are not. Although I was shocked today, I feel very happy. In this world, we are not alone..."


    "Peace, you are not alone." LAN Xiangting said affectionately, "you still have me!"


    "Lan Xiangting..." Alisa turned to him and asked, "what''s your relationship with my sister?"


    "The relationship between husband and wife!"


    "Really?" Alisa''s inquiring eyes look at Lu Anning.


    "That "Not yet," Lu Anning said, blushing. "Not yet No... "


    "Roar ~" Alisa stood up, protected Lu Anning behind her and said, "Lan Xiangting, do you hear me? My sister says that you are not yet. Don''t bully her! "


    "How can I bully her?" The blue court looked as like as two peas in the face of peace. How could he admit it? Shopping malls, cafes I really neglect


    "Sister, I''ll tell you!" Alisa took Lu Anning''s hand and said, "I''ve met LAN Xiangting several times. For the first time, he came up to kiss me and took my hand!


    "I don''t have it!" Blue to court fierce ground stares at her, "who wants to kiss you! Who''s holding your hand


    Murongsen chuckles and looks at LAN Xiangting. It''s so cool!¡°what£¿ areyoukiddingme£¿¡± Alisa was so angry that she even spoke English. She pointed to her clothes and said, "I bought it because you said it was beautiful! What about? You were doing my hair! Have you forgotten? "


    "Don''t talk about it Blue to court angry hair, "you don''t look in the mirror, I think you want to take advantage of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning couldn''t listen any more. He roared, "Lan Xiangting, what do you mean? What''s wrong with that?! Do you think we are ugly in advance? "


    "Clattering"!


    "Peace, I..." LAN Xiangting trembled, embarrassed, and said, "I didn''t say you, you look much better than her!"


    "I think two people are equally beautiful." Song Chengxi embraces his arms and smiles with pride.


    "You..." It''s hard to argue with LAN Xiangting.


    "Men Alisa shook her head and let LAN blow to the court.


    ¡°Hey£¡¡± Alisa handsome block his hand, backhand push, push the blue to the court shaking a few.


    Blue to court angry, did not expect ''this peace'' deep hidden not leak, want to try her skill again.


    Song Chengxi sees the right time, a trip at the foot, blue to court to the direction of the road peace.


    "Follow me!"


    Song Chengxi grabs Alisa''s hand and takes her out. Alisa was led by him and forgot to do other reactions. They rushed out of the room.


    "Peace..."


    Blue to court fell in Lu Anning''s arms, some shame, asked, "have you been pressed?"


    "Go away!" Lu Anning chuckled, pushed him aside and said angrily, "hum, men don''t have a good thing!"


    After that, I got up and went to the hotel hall. There was still a mess below!


    "Hello! Peace... " Blue to court bitter face chase out, "I am really wronged! I thought it was you


    "We look exactly the same!"


    "No, no, in my heart, you look much better than that Alisa..."


    "Then you admit your mistake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gu Zeyu," Qiao Chu came over and said, "there is another peace. If you don''t give up, you can chase her!"


    Gu Zeyu stood in the same place and laughed at himself, saying, "it''s just the same face. What I like is the whole peace, not that face. If you want to, you can go


    "It''s a pity." Qiao Chu shrugged, "she and song Chengxi, more predestined."


    When Lu Anning goes out, song Chengxi and Alisa have not been seen for a long time.


    Up to now, she is still dizzy. What''s the matter? Should she go back and ask his father what happened?


    Her life is more and more wonderful now.

 Chapter 181

    "Where are you taking me?" Alisa, led by song Chengxi, runs all the way outside the hotel and onto the busy road.


    "Wherever you go." Song Chengxi grabs her hand, and the corner of his mouth turns into a beautiful arc.


    These days, he fidgeted, while suspecting that he had recognized the wrong person, while no clue to find her whereabouts. For the first time, I felt so helpless and incompetent. Fortunately, I met her today and finally found her.


    "Roar ~" Alisa stares at Song Chengxi and says, "I know who you are! You''re song Chengxi, aren''t you? "


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Song turned his head, stopped and said with a smile, "do you think of our romantic kiss?"


    "No Alisa shook her head honestly and said, "cough It''s just that as a good journalist, of course I know you, the famous Hollywood superstar


    "What do you think of me?" Song Chengxi bent slightly, and Youlan''s eyes blinked, brighter than the stars.


    "Good Very handsome... " Alisa''s mouth was slightly open, and her saliva almost came down.


    Song Chengxi slightly Leng, coax a child like mouth asked, "then you obediently follow me, OK?"


    "Why follow you? Is there any advantage? "


    "The advantage," Song Chengxi said, "is that you can see me every day, OK? I only smile at you. "


    "Yes, yes!" Alisa nodded quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Chengxi laughs. Is this too easy to handle? Can she be arrested by her own "beauty"? Then why did she run away in a hurry? Didn''t even remember that kiss?


    Think of here, song Chengxi heart next move, gently embrace her waist, homeopathy kiss down.


    It''s her! Yes, it was three years ago! No mistake!


    Song Chengxi kisses more and more deeply, seems to want to miss her through this way, completely pass to her.


    Alisa awkwardly accepted his kiss, leaving her mind only intoxicated.


    "Do you remember?" Song Chengxi put his head against Alisa''s forehead and asked, "by chance, I passed by."


    "No Alisa, go ahead, go ahead, shake her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter, "Song Chengxi was a little disappointed," I just remember. "


    Only murongsen and Xu Yunxi are left in the hotel room, and murongsen stands in front of Xu Yunxi with a dead face.


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Yunxi jumped in a hurry.


    "No!" Murongsen rolled up his sleeves, put on a good posture and said, "I tell you, I''ve been training these days. If I want to beat murongsen, I have to see if you have the ability!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yunxi rolled his eyes, "it''s not that I look down on you, murongsen, is it? Go away, I don''t want to hit you any more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I want to get out of the way, we have to make it clear first! "


    "Is there anything else we haven''t made clear?" Xu Yunxi frowned.


    "Of course not!" Murongsen glared, "you, you haven''t told me what you do!"


    "Reporters."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not?"


    "Let''s talk about that night again!"


    "Say it! Say it! Say it! You big head Xu Yunxi suddenly bent down and took off his high-heeled shoes on his feet. He opened his bow from left to right and threw them in the direction of murongsen! Let you say it


    "What are you doing?" Murongsen was startled and quickly dodged, "are you crazy?"


    "You say I''m really rude to you!" Xu Yunxi roared, "we are all adults. I just happened to meet you that night. If we meet other men, what should happen will also happen. If you are a big man, don''t hold on If it''s two thousand yuan, it''s a big deal, you can give it back to me, we''ll clear up Oh, I''m so tired of talking so much... "


    "So can other men?" Murongsen''s tone is like eating a sour plum, with a sour taste of ten meters.


    "Of course! Do you think I came to you specially? " Xu Yunxi forked, "otherwise you want me to be responsible for you?"


    Responsible? Responsible for me?


    Murongsen''s eyes turned. It seems to be a good idea!


    "Yes, I want you to be responsible for me!" Murongsen suddenly put on the appearance of an angry little daughter-in-law, flat mouth, you give me money, I''m so wronged I don''t care, I''ll depend on you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yunxi jumped back and said, "are you crazy?"


    "I want you to be responsible for me..." Murongsen jumps over and hugs Xu Yunxi like a koala.


    "Go away!" Xu Yunxi broke off his head.


    "Don''t go..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Villa Carey.Lu Anning slammed the door and came down.


    "Peace, peace..." LAN Xiangting stopped the car and ran after him. "Wait a minute. Why are you angry again?"


    "I''m not angry!" The road calms down and goes to the villa, "don''t follow me."


    "Where can I go without you?"


    "Whatever!" Lu Anning walked in with high heels, "this is my house. You are not allowed to live here tonight!"


    "Mommy''s angry again!" Lu Xinyi ran out of the villa and called Lu Xinyu with a fat little hand, "brother, come and see!"


    "Really Lu Xinyu lay on the window and said, "what should I do then?"


    "I don''t know, but Mommy is good today..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy, you are so beautiful today!" Lu Xinyi ran all the way to Lu Anning.


    "Good ~" Lu Anning bowed down to kiss the little guy.


    "Mommy, are you mad at Dad?" Lu Xinyu also followed, "did dad make you angry?"


    Lu Anning tooted and did not speak. Did LAN Xiangting make himself angry? Anyway, I''m not happy now


    "Mommy, don''t blame your father," Lu Xinyi said to the court. "My father didn''t mean to..."


    "Yes, Mommy, poor dad!"


    "Yes, Anning," Lan Xiangting came up and pulled her, "I''m so poor..."


    "There must be something hateful about poor people!" Lu Anning stamped into the room and said, "don''t follow me. I''m going to change!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finish saying, leave one big two small faces to look at each other.


    "Mommy ignored us..." Lu Xinyi walks over and holds LAN Xiangting''s hand.


    "I won''t tell us a story tonight..." Lu Xinyu spoke seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry, "Lan Xiangting, a little guy in one hand, picked them up and walked in," Dad, I''m sure it will make mom happy! We all sleep with mommy tonight! "


    "Dad, you can cook for Mommy," Lu Xinyu said. "Before, daddy Yu cooked for Mommy, and Mommy would be very happy..."


    "Yudadi''s food is delicious!" Lu Xinyi agreed.


    "Hello," Lan Xiangting was not happy, "what I made is delicious. I''ll make it for you later! It''s better than Gu Zeyu


    "Yes


    "Yes! Great


    Lu Anning was walking out of the bathroom after taking a bath when he heard the sound of "crackling" pots and pans falling to the ground on the first floor.


    "Daddy


    "Dad''s hurt!"


    With two screams, Lu Anning''s heart trembled and ran downstairs in a hurry, "Lan Xiangting!"


    The kitchen was in a mess. Lu Anning saw LAN Xiangting covering his fingers from a distance. He ran over and took his hand and said, "are you ok? What''s up? Where did you get hurt? "


    "Dad said he would cook for Mommy, so he cut his hand."


    "Cut it!"?! Show me Lu Anning frowned and was very nervous.


    LAN stretched out his left index finger to the court and looked at Lu Anning. He was so nervous that he said, "Anning, it hurts to cut my hand Hiss What shall we do? "


    "Of course it hurts to have a heart to heart connection!" Lu Anning looked at the long cut on his finger and said, "what''s a good meal? Can you do it? "


    "I make you angry. Of course I''ll cook and please you." Blue says to the court, the tone doesn''t feel of Pan rise sour, "Gu Zeyu didn''t all do so before?"


    "He''s not like you," Lu Anning said, taking LAN Xiangting to the sofa in the living room and taking the medicine box. "He doesn''t make me angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Anning seriously bandaged LAN Xiangting, and his movements were gentle, like a feather. Years ago, peace and gentleness seemed to come back. It''s a good feeling


    "Peace," Lan Xiangting was about to move in his heart. An idea came out of his mind and said, "shall I take you out to play?"


    "It''s so late," Lu Anning said without looking up. "I''m so tired tonight. Where else do I have to go?"


    "You can go anywhere. Don''t worry. You won''t get tired."


    "Your hand doesn''t hurt?"


    "A little injury won''t get in the way!"


    "Did you just shout pain?"


    "Ouch," Lan said to the court, "if you have my darling to bandage me, it won''t hurt for a long time! Good, I''ll take you to play


    "Dad, I want to go too!" Lu Xinyi is uneasy to gather together.


    "I''m going too!" Lu Xinyu raised his hand, "how can dad just take Mommy out to play..."


    "Next time, next time! This time I''ll only take you mummy! " Blue to court with a smile to pull up the road peace, said, "you go to change clothes, only take you a person."


    Lu Anning laughed and said, "what! It makes me a little curious! ""If you''re curious, change quickly."


    "Well, dad is partial!" Lu Xinyi pouts.


    "I''ll do the same to my wife in the future!" Lu Xinyu jumped onto the sofa with a smile.


    "After that, Qiao Chu did the same to me..." Lu Xinyi sticks to her brother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wearing a simple T-shirt, jeans and canvas shoes, Lu Anning went downstairs and said to her counterpart, "let''s go!"


    As soon as LAN Xiangting turns his head, he suddenly feels that peace is as simple and pure as the students on campus.


    "Why are you staring at me? Isn''t that right? " Lu Anning was a little cramped. "I think it''s too tired to wear high heels all night. If I can''t, I''ll change them."


    "No, that''s good!" Blue to court quickly pull her, "is too good-looking, I just stare at you."


    "Sweet talk." "Come on, I have to work tomorrow," Lu said


    "Well, well, you wait for me!" LAN Xiangting catches up.


    Outside the garage, Lu Anning waited for LAN Xiangting to pick up the car and asked, "why not?"


    "That''s good!" The blue inside answered the court. After a while, he brought out the car.


    A delicate battery car ~


    "er..." Lu Anning was shocked and asked, "how can Isn''t this my battery car many years ago? Why are you here? "


    "Yes, I brought it with me when I moved." Blue to court took a picture of the seat, "was originally in the Qilin apartment."


    "Why do you keep it?"


    "I keep everything you have." Blue to court burning looking at her, "at that time saw this battery car I was shocked, I didn''t know you would have such a" car. ". After you leave, I drive on the road. From time to time, I see a young woman driving it. I will imagine you driving it. Sometimes, I will suddenly laugh. Just thinking about it, I think it must be fun. If I laugh laughingly, I will never laugh again. I''ve lost you... "


    "Stop it." Lu Anning bowed his head, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Peace, I cherish your coming back to me." LAN Xiangting said seriously, "if I do something to make you unhappy, I will try my best to make it up and never do it again. If you want to vent your anger, scold me or beat me, you can''t run any more. I really can''t live another day without you. "


    "Well, if you do something too much, will I wait to see your face if I don''t run?"


    "What is too much?"


    "What do you say?" Lu Anning raised his eyebrows and said half jokingly, "like you men, the most excessive problem is not women? In the future, don''t have any intimate contact with other women, or I won''t forgive you! "


    Blue to court Adam''s apple rolled roll, pull a corner of the mouth, "that if before did what?"


    "Not even that!" Lu Anning raised his head. After that, he was stunned and asked, "you What do you mean? Have you ever had a woman problem before? Didn''t you say it was gossip? "


    "No, no! I''m just asking! There''s no women''s problem. You''re the only one! " LAN Xiangting quickly opened his mouth, stepped into the car with long legs and said, "peace, come on up quickly and take you for a ride!"


    "Can you ride?" Asked Lu.


    "Anning, you look down on me?" Blue to court pick eyebrow, "rest assured, absolutely no problem!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning shook his head with a smile, side to the back seat, gently embracing the blue court''s waist, "OK!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Blue to court tall body riding on a small battery car, looks funny and lovely. Just back to Lu Anning''s face, eyebrows deeply wrinkled.


    You''ll never know peace, things before, little things, things about angel. This life, I only cheat you this time, sorry, I really dare not tell you


    "Lan Xiangting, tell me, when did you meet Alisa?"


    They rode along the road of the villas, chatting while walking.


    "It was in cafes and shopping malls. At that time, I..."


    "That''s a coincidence," Lu Anning said with a smile. "It''s amazing


    "Yes, so don''t blame me for peace. I never thought there would be two peace in the world!"


    "That''s stupid of you," Lu Anning said with a mouthful. "I''ve run into it several times and I don''t know! If you look at Song Chengxi, you can tell at a glance that I''m not Alisa. Alas, I knew I should have asked song Chengxi more at that time... "


    "How can I be the same as song Chengxi?" LAN Xiangting said angrily, "at that time, he only found out after kissing you!"


    "Didn''t you almost kiss Alisa?"


    "It''s not the same as it was already, OK?"


    "Oh? Are you sorry you didn''t get there? " Lu Anning put his little hand on the blue waist muscle and scratched it fiercely."Oh ha ha..." LAN Xiangting clamped his arms and said with a smile, "peace, itch, don''t make trouble..."


    "No!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Laughter, battery car with two people staggering forward.


    "Lan Xiangting," Lu Anning said biting his lips, "I want to go to my father."


    "Want to ask him about you and Alisa?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "I''m afraid he is the only one in the world who knows what happened. Why didn''t my mother tell me all the time? Why didn''t Alisa grow up with me? I''m really upset that I don''t understand these problems. "


    "Then go to him." Blue to court light voice spread, "I accompany you to go together, so, that you will be easier to face him a little."


    "Yes." Lu Anning gently put his head on LAN Xiangting''s back and said, "guess what Alisa does?"


    "She didn''t mean reporters?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Lu Anning said.


    "I don''t know. If she doesn''t say it, there must be her own reason. " LAN Xiangting''s heart sank. He remembered that Xu Yunxi, who was entangled with murongsen, was called Alisa "head". Xu Yunxi was a mysterious guy, and the identity of Alisa was even more unknown


    "Forget it, take your time," Lu Anning sighed and said, "I still don''t think it''s true. I''ll get along with you in the future..."


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court, holding the handle of the battery car firmly, but the car stopped.


    "Click"


    "what''s the matter?" Road peaceful one Leng, "how not to walk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± LAN Xiangting smiles awkwardly, "Hey, it seems that there is no electricity..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning, with a black face, said, "I don''t care. Don''t expect me to come down. I''m tired today. You said you wanted to take me out to play..."


    "Good, good, don''t let you tired." Blue to court smile appease a way, "hold tight my waist, we don''t need electricity also can go back!"


    Say, both feet step on the pedal, riding a bicycle like with the road forward. The car body is staggering forward, and the track of the car shows a beautiful "S-shaped" route


    "Ha ha, LAN Xiangting, go straight!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t listen to me..."


    "Ha ha..."


    An upscale hotel.


    Alisa hummed into a suite.


    "Chief, why did you come back so late?" Xu Yunxi opened the door for her and asked, "why did a handsome guy pull her away?"


    "Hey, hey..." Alisa smiles smugly, "I won''t tell you!"


    "Nothing good, right?" Xu Yunxi embraces his arm and opens his mouth.


    "Che, do you think it''s the same as you? Tell me what happened to murongsen


    "Nothing Xu Yunxi raised his head and said, "chief, don''t ask about the mess. We haven''t finished it yet."


    "What''s the hurry! What can I forget? " Alisa sat down on the sofa, looked serious, and said, "do you know who''s the man who took me tonight?"


    "Handsome boy?" Xu Yunxi thought, "a little familiar."


    "Song Chengxi."


    "Song Chengxi?" Xu Yunxi was stunned and asked, "he is song Chengxi! Yes! That''s him! I remember


    "Yes." Alisa nodded.


    "I should have thought about his affair with Liang Zhe in the newspaper last time!" Xu Yunxi patted his thigh and asked, "chief, do you approach him for Liang zhe? Do you catch Sato Fengzhi? Are you going to use him? It''s amazing


    Alisa frowned without nodding or shaking her head.

 Chapter 182

    Outside the GM president''s office, Lu Anning took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Gu Zeyu buried himself in the documents.


    "President..." Lu Anning came forward.


    When he heard the voice, Gu Zeyu''s pen lowered his head and said, "it''s you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lu Anning nodded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That..." Lu Anning bit his lip and said, "I want to take a few days off."


    Gu Zeyu looked up at her and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to go back to my hometown," Lu Anning said. "I want to ask my father about Alisa and me. Besides, my mother''s death day is coming. I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded his head. There was no expression on his face, which was always gentle as jade


    "Five days."


    "Will Xinyu and Xinyi follow?"


    "No, they are in trouble." Lu Anning explained, "I''m going to send them to..."


    "I''ll take them!" Gu Zeyu cut off the conversation and said, "I haven''t seen them for a long time. I want to take care of them for a few days."


    "Really Really? " Lu Anning was slightly stunned.


    "Why?" Gu Zeyu raised his eyes, "I think they can''t do it? Are you worried that I can''t take care of you? Or, they don''t want me? You want them to stay away from me completely? "


    "No, no," Lu Anning waved his hand and panicked, "two little guys miss you very much. You can take care of them. They must be very happy, just Won''t it delay your work? "


    "A few years ago, my work was busier, and I didn''t delay taking care of them." Gu Zeyu was a little annoyed.


    "I..." Lu Anning frowned awkwardly, "I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t involve the children in the adult''s affairs. I will always be their father, Anning," Gu Zeyu frowned. "Don''t apologize to me any more. Don''t be polite to me about the children."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lu Anning nodded and said, "I''ll leave this afternoon. If you can give me a little money, don''t do it yourself. Don''t be too tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know Gu Zeyu nodded. In the past four years, he has long been used to such subtle but warm words as tranquility. Now it''s extravagant to hear another sentence.


    "Then I''ll go..." Lu Anning said goodbye, "two little guys, I''ll send them to your villa."


    "Good."


    Lu Anning nodded, turned around and just walked two steps. Suddenly, he thought of something. He stopped and bit his lip and said, "you and Shen Ke How''s it going? "


    "Good." Gu Zeyu''s expression was a little dark.


    Lu Anning didn''t know what he meant by "very good." did he mean that the two people were already in love?


    "If you really like her, I can''t help it." Lu Anning took a deep breath, "but don''t be self willed. She takes the baby with her I hope you can figure it out. "


    With a click, the door of the office was closed again.


    Gu Zeyu rubbed his eyebrows and did nothing else.


    Villa in the city.


    In the evening, Shen Ke comes back with a tired body.


    Since Gu Zeyu made that request to her in the hospital last time, she moved things to live here.


    She came back almost every night. If she didn''t come back, she would call Gu Zeyu to report. It''s just that Gu Zeyu, the master, came back less than she did.


    The servants, nannies and drivers here have long been used to her existence. For Lu Anning''s departure, curiosity is also in the stomach.


    "Brother, come after me quickly!"


    As soon as Shen Ke opened the door, she saw a little pink dot rushing towards her. She looked back with her braided head and laughed happily.


    "Be careful!" Shen Ke saw that she was going to bump into herself, and quickly bent down to hold her.


    "Ah Lu Xinyi suddenly bumps into Shen Ke''s arms and cries in pain.


    "Are you all right?" Shen Ke asked anxiously.


    "Nothing..." Lu Xinyi opened her mouth and looked at Shen Ke with small eyes. She asked, "who are you, elder sister?"


    Sister?


    Shen Ke laughed and said, "I live here! And you? "


    "Living here? My brother and I came to play with Yu Dadi, "Lu Xinyi asked sweetly," has Yu Dadi come back? "


    "I don''t know!" Shen Ke shook his head.


    "Sister!" Lu Xinyu catches up with Shen Ke and is stunned.


    "Oh, I remember," Shen Ke patted on the forehead. "You are the children of manager Lu, aren''t you?"


    "Our mommy doesn''t call us manager Lu, but Lu Anning." Lu Xinyu came to say hello, "Hello, sister."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Ke couldn''t help laughing. He pinched the faces of the two little guys impolitely and said with a smile, "good boy, have you eaten yet?""Not yet. We''ll wait for yudadi to come with us!" Lu Xinyi raised her head and opened her mouth.


    "Will he come back?" Shen Ke Leng way.


    "Yes, Mommy told us all about it."


    "But brother, I''m so hungry. When will Yu''s father come back?" Lu Xinyi wrinkled her nose.


    "Hungry?" Shen Ke looked at Lu Xinyi and said in a soft voice, "Auntie Oh, no, sister, will you cook for you


    "Whoa, whoa!" Lu Xinyi followed Shen Ke to the kitchen.


    "Handsome boy," Shen Ke turned back and said with a smile to Lu Xinyu, "do you want to come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Gu Zeyu came back from the company and opened the door to see such a warm scene.


    Shen Ke came out of the kitchen in her apron. Lu Xinyu was sitting on the carpet. Lu Xinyi was more direct. She followed Shen Ke all the way. Her little nose sucked and sucked. She said with a smile, "how fragrant


    "What smells good?" Gu Zeyu stepped into the villa and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yudadi!"


    "Yudadi!"


    The two little guys heard the sound and ran to ask for a hug. They were chatting.


    "Good, my babies!" Gu Zeyu laughed and picked them up. He went to Shen Ke''s direction and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you Miss Yu''s father?"


    "I think so!"


    "I think so much!"


    "Yudadi missed you too!" Gu Zeyu kisses them and puts two small meatballs on the sofa.


    "You..." Shen Ke stood aside awkwardly and said to Gu Zeyu, "you''re back."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded and asked, "did you cook dinner?"


    "They said they were hungry. I I made some noodles casually Shen Ke bit her lip.


    "Sir is back," Mrs. Zhang came out and said, "do you want to make dinner?"


    "No more." Gu Zeyu shook his head and said, "I''ll have the noodles made by big stars tonight."


    Then Shen Ke''s face turned red.


    "The noodles made by my sister are delicious!" Lu Xinyi opens her mouth yearningly.


    "Sister?" Gu Zeyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Ke. He had short hair, like a pure student.


    Shen Ke lowered her head. What a shame


    "Do you know how to call Auntie later?" Gu Zeyu points Lu Xinyi''s little nose.


    "Why?"


    "Because," Gu said, sipping her lips, "because she already has a baby, and she''s bigger than Xinyi!"


    "Really?" Lu Xinyu looks at Shen Ke curiously.


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded.


    "Auntie, where''s your baby?" Lu Xinyi also turned her head, "is it a boy or a girl? What''s your name? "


    "It''s a boy." Shen Ke smiles, "it''s Xiao Rui."


    "Xiaorui Where is he? Why aren''t you with Mommy? " Lu Xinyi asked several questions.


    "He I''m sick. I''m in the hospital! " Shen Ke was moved. Seeing that Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi are so happy, when can his son be like them?


    "It''s pathetic to be sick!"


    "Is his father with him?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    Shen Ke''s body froze, looking at the innocent eyes of the two little guys, shook his head, "no No... "


    "Oh ~" Lu Xinyi said solemnly, "I know. Xiaorui''s father is Yu Dadi, right? Because Auntie and Yu''s dad live together, and dad says that the baby''s mom and dad will live together... "


    Childlike talk!


    Shen Ke looked at Gu Zeyu with a startled look and waved, "no It''s not like that... "


    Gu Zeyu is also full of embarrassment, angry bad attack, had to not open the line of sight, frown said, "not to say hungry, let''s hurry to eat?"


    "Yes


    "Great


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and bring out the food!" Shen Ke lowered his head and left as if running away.


    Kerry villa, everything is ready to go to Z city.


    "Blue court." A woman came out of the villa. She didn''t know whether it was Anning or Alisa.


    "What do you want me to do? What about peace? " Blue to court eyelids did not lift, close the trunk.


    "Yo," Alisa came over chewing gum and said with a smile, "how do you know it''s me?"


    "I can see it." Blue to court cold face, face expressionless mouth.


    "Why didn''t you see that before?"


    "as like as two peas before, it is hard to avoid being wrong."


    "Cut..."


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Anning came out of the villa with a smile.


    "Anning, you are coming!" Blue to court magic like put on a surprise expression, hurriedly meet up, the road peace in the hands of the bag over, said, "go, let''s get on the car.""Well, good."


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute


    Just as the three were about to get on the bus, a car passed in front of the villa. Xu Yunxi leaned out of the driver''s seat and said, "chief, wait for me!"


    "What are you doing here?" Alisa frowned.


    "Follow the leader and protect you!" Xu Yunxi jumps out of the car.


    "Do I still use you to protect me?"


    Just before I said a few words, I heard two "squeaks" and two more cars parked at the entrance of the villa.


    Song Chengxi is still handsome to open the door, stepped out of a car, hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at Alisa, and walked forward with open arms, "Oh, mydarling!"


    He took Alisa into his arms and gave her a kiss on the face. Alisa''s face was full of enjoyment, which made the other three feel chilly.


    In the other car, murongsen got out of the car.


    As soon as he saw the man, Xu Yun could not help shouting, "Why are you following me again?"


    "Can''t you?" Murongsen glared at her, "can''t I come to find peace?"


    "You said, don''t follow me then!" Xu Yunxi is angry.


    "I''m here to find you responsible for me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning laughs.


    "This group of people are too funny," Lan Xiangting took Lu Anning''s shoulder and looked at the four people. He said quietly, "let''s go back to do business and follow them one by one. It''s like a group trip."


    Lu Anning shook his head with a smile and said, "what do we mean? As for my family affairs with Alisa, it seems that you don''t have to go, do you? "


    "Who said no? I''m different from them. Isn''t your family my family Blue to court smile a face harmless, "we are all a family!"


    "Your name is LAN, my name is Lu. Who is your family?"


    "Well When will you bring the children back to my blue house? okay? Let''s become a real family! LAN Xinyu, LAN Xinyi It''s nice to hear that, "Lan quickly kisses her cheek and says," Anning, when are you going to marry me? "


    Lu Anning blushed, quickly patted his face and said, "is it popular to ask like this now? I said, "now, do you really want to marry me now?"


    "I can''t wait, but I have to be ready!" LAN Xiangting took her hand, thinking, peace, wait, when everything is ready, I will give you a grand wedding, in the presence of everyone, leading you to the end of time.


    Lu Anning smiles shyly. She thinks she is in good condition now! She and LAN Xiangting live together and live together, and two lovely little guys call them "Mom and Dad". That''s enough. Getting a license for a wedding is just icing on the cake.


    "Come on, come on, it''s business."


    "All right, all right, all right." Blue to court smile, thousands of Fanghua.


    Lu Anning''s heart beats faster, and LAN Xiangting is still charming. No wonder he fell in love with him four years ago. But is favored by the blue court, unexpectedly can feel so happy!


    "I said, have you discussed it yet?" Blue to court fingers on the roof of the knock, asked the four people, "don''t start, today we don''t go."


    "Go, go, of course." Murongsen said first, "I''m in Xu Yunxi''s car! She''s responsible for me. I don''t care! "


    "Yes, let''s go!" Xu Yunxi bit his teeth and said with a smile, "I just don''t want to drive. Who doesn''t want a free driver?"


    "I didn''t say drive!" Murongsen was surprised.


    "No?" Xu Yunxi raised the corner of his mouth and took a step forward. He held his hands together. His knuckles "click" and roared, "can''t you open it?"


    "Come on, come on!" Murongsen quickly escaped to the car and was completely defeated in the contest.


    "Then I''ll go even more!" Song Chengxi''s evil spirit smiles, "I can''t be separated from Alisa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting look at each other, numb goose bumps fall to the ground, ignore them, turn over and get on the bus.


    "Let''s go, too!" Song Chengxi kindly opens the door for Alisa.


    "Yes." Alisa got into the car, and her heart sank. She is a little crazy, in the face of song Chengxi will make dizzy, but the mission of the heart is still in, he is really using song Chengxi?


    Otherwise, Xu Yunxi asked himself that day, why didn''t he dare to answer?


    It''s midnight when I drive to Z city. Several people decide to stay in and ask Anning''s father what happened in the early morning.


    "Chief, I''ll sleep with you." At the front desk of the hotel, Xu Yunxi comes to Alisa.


    "Good." Alisa nodded.


    "What shall I do?" Song Chengxi sticks up and blinks at Alisa. "I''ll warm the bed, honey. Do you want to think about sleeping with me?"


    "Good..."The latter part of "good" hasn''t been said yet. It has been strongly resisted by Xu Yunxi, "chief, you can''t be confused by beauty!"


    "So you don''t sleep with your one night lover?" Alisa turned her head and said calmly.


    "Who''s going to sleep with him?" Xu Yunxi stares at murongsen.


    "I''ll try my best to sleep with you," Alisa said with a smile, turning to the front desk. "A suite."


    Over there, LAN Xiangting leads Lu Anning all the time, checks in on the other side, presents two people''s certificates and says, "we have a suite for two."


    "Hey, it''s not interesting enough!" Murongsen didn''t know where he came from. He glared at LAN Xiangting between LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning. "Song Chengxi and I sleep alone. You''re holding your wife so aboveboard. Isn''t it authentic?"


    "Yes." Song Chengxi also came gracefully with a hidden sword in his smile.


    "There''s no way," Lan Xiangting took the room card and said with a smile, "if you have the ability to let the two of you agree to enter the room? Anning, are you tired after such a long ride? Go back to your room and have a good rest


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and they walked leisurely forward.


    "There''s no choice but to sleep with the two of us." Murongsen put his arm on Song Chengxi''s shoulder.


    "I''m not interested in you. I''d better sleep separately." Song Chengxi threw him away and handed over his certificate, "a suite."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it


    The next day, when several people came to Lu''an''s father''s village, they were surrounded.


    Blue to court to find a kind-hearted woman asked the way, "excuse me, Lu Jianguo''s home, do you know where?"


    The old lady looked at several people and asked, "what''s the matter? He''s in trouble again? "


    "No, we''ve come to him for personal reasons." LAN respectfully opens his mouth to the court.


    "Private affairs," she said, nodding and pointing to a place behind her, "it''s on this street. Go straight ahead. The house on the edge is their house. There''s a big dog at the door."


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome!"


    Say hello to the road, a few people go forward, heard behind a group of villagers are still discussing.


    "These young people are handsome!"


    "Yes, it''s the same as that on TV!"


    "Why is it so beautiful?"


    The closer they got to the house, the less they had the heart to laugh.


    Alisa just wanted to find out the situation in those years. For so many years, she thought that she was an orphan. No matter how much she suffered, she didn''t feel aggrieved. But now that she has a family, it''s different. She wants to know why she didn''t want her at the beginning!


    Lu Anning also swallowed saliva, looking at the front door, if you can, she would rather never come back to the so-called father!

 Chapter 183

    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woo.


    "That''s a good dog! "Murongsen is smiling, but he hides behind Xu Yunxi unconsciously.


    "Don''t talk!" Xu Yunxi glared at him. Murongsen shrunk his neck awkwardly.


    Maybe a few people made too much noise. In a short time, a woman came out of the inner room, holding a five or six-year-old boy in her hand. As she walked, she looked up and asked, "who is that?"


    Alisa stayed away, wearing sunglasses and trying to cover her face.


    Lu Anning subconsciously stepped back, unwilling to face them. Is this child his own "brother"? Is this woman the "new love" of her father?


    "Don''t be afraid." LAN whispered to the court, pulled Lu Anning behind to protect him, and said to the woman who came out, "Hello, let''s find Lu Jianguo. Does he live here?"


    The woman looked up and down at several people and thought, "it''s not like being in debt to dress so well and grow so well."!


    "Who are you?" The woman is puzzled and defensive.


    "We..." Blue to court pursed lips, "we have something to do with him, not who."


    The woman was about to speak, but she saw LAN Xiangting''s peaceful road behind her. Her eyes suddenly brightened and she said, "Oh, are we wrong? Isn''t that peace? " Said, quickly stretched out his hand to pull the little boy hiding behind her, said with a smile, "you stinky boy, call sister quickly!"


    The little boy opened his mouth timidly and called out, "sister..."


    Although I don''t know how a woman knows her, Lu Anning only finds it funny that his son is so old that he can''t bear to say "sister" and say, "I''m looking for a way I''m looking for him. Is he home? "


    "You mean your father," the woman said with a smile. "It''s no coincidence that he''s not at home It''s OK. Take your friends home quickly! Go back and wait for him to come back


    "No more." Lu Anning shook his head. "If he''s not here, we''ll come another day."


    "No, no, no!" The woman quickly grabbed her, Lu Anning frowned in disgust.


    Just then, Lu Jianguo, Lu Anning''s father, came unsteadily from the intersection. It seemed that he could smell the wine from a long distance.


    "Oh, it''s coming back!" The woman suddenly ran to the man. Lu Anning raised her eyes and eyebrows.


    "This is your father?" Alisa''s face was a little colder than the frost in the cold winter.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    Alisa didn''t speak any more. She was cold tempered. After so many years of training, her heart was like a rock. What''s more, she didn''t have any family affection for those who abandoned her.


    "Peace is back?" Lu Fu rushed to Lu Anning. When he saw Lu Anning, he grabbed her with his rough big palm. He was a little excited. "Why are you back at this time? What are you really doing outside? Go home Ah, isn''t this my son-in-law? " See blue to court is to smile to open a flower more, "with peaceful together of?"


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Peace, you said you didn''t come here..."


    "I came here today to ask you something." Lu Anning quietly retreated a step, "ask to finish to walk."


    "Oh?" Lu Fu laughed awkwardly and asked, "ha ha What''s the matter? "


    Alisa stepped forward, took off her sunglasses and opened her lips. "I want to ask, what''s the matter with us."


    Lu Fu looked up at the source of the voice. When he saw Alisa and Lu Anning, his eyes widened and his lips trembled. "How How could that be? "


    "Are you shocked?" Alisa''s on the corner of her mouth.


    "We just want to know what''s going on." Lu Anning said in a deep voice, "if you are still in love, please let us know. Otherwise, it''s OK to give money, but you have to tell the truth. "


    Lu Fu''s wine seemed to wake up. He asked in a trembling voice, "you How did you two get together I thought, I thought... "


    "Isn''t it appropriate for us to say that here?" Song Chengxi was silent for a long time and finally said, "find a place to sit down and have a talk."


    "Yes, yes," father Lu nodded, not knowing whether he was excited or afraid. There seemed to be tears in his eyes. "Let''s all go into the house and talk about it?"


    "Yes." Alisa nodded, "but only the three of us."


    Lu Anning nodded and said to several people behind him, "can you wait outside?"


    "All right." Blue nodded to the court, "I''m just outside guarding."


    "Yes."


    "Then we''ll wait in the car."


    Several people separated. Lu Anning and Alisa went into the courtyard and into the living room.


    The furniture and appliances in the living room are old, and the furnishings are messy. It seems that he hasn''t had a good time in recent years."Tell me what happened back then." Alisa was a little casual.


    "I didn''t expect that you were all so old..." Lu Fu was moved. "I didn''t expect to see you two coming together. I thought..."


    "Are we twins?" Lu Anning interrupted his tear jerker performance.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, yes Father Lu nodded.


    "Mother, she," Lu Anning pursed her lips, "why didn''t you tell me all the time? Why didn''t she grow up with us? "


    "Because..." Lu Fu is a little chatty, "two children can''t afford it."


    "You''re lying." Alisa is not polite. She''s met people who lie. She can see through people who lie better than him


    Lu Jianguo''s old face was embarrassed and mumbled for a long time.


    "You are the only one in the world who knows the truth. We just want to understand what happened in those days." Lu Anning tried to speak in a calm tone, "mother She never told me about it before she died... "


    Or maybe my mother wanted to talk, but she didn''t wait to see her for the last time


    "You Your mother, she thought you two had only one life. " Lu Fu struggled for a long time and finally said, "at that time, the conditions were not good. How could he afford to support two girls? There happened to be someone who wanted to buy a little girl, so I gave her the little one Because Anning came out first and looked healthier, so he stayed When your mother wakes up, I will tell her that one died... "


    "You..." After hearing this, Lu Anning roared, "you You are such an asshole


    "Hear him out!" Alisa laughs at herself and holds Lu Anning tightly with her slender fingers.


    "Then..." Lu Fu said, "your mother didn''t say anything more. Maybe she was shocked. She didn''t talk to her little daughter, for fear that she would be sad I didn''t expect that after so many years, have you had a good time? "


    Father Lu looks at Alisa.


    "Well," Alisa snorted coldly, "not bad."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Lu Fu nodded, not noticing the pain and hatred in Alisa''s eyes.


    Lu Anning looks at his father with his teeth clenched. He didn''t expect that he was such a cruel person at the beginning. If he didn''t meet Alisa in his life, he would really hide from him all his life


    "There''s nothing I want to know." Alisa closed her eyes faintly.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, tried to suppress his anger, and got up to go.


    "Peace, your mother, she Where is her grave? " Father Lu stood up and rubbed his hands anxiously.


    "You don''t have to know. She knows, and she shouldn''t want to see you again." Lu Anning threw out this sentence coldly.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Lu Fu holds Lu Anning and Alisa.


    "Anything else?" Alisa frowned.


    "That..." Father Lu stammered, "come here By the way, have you seen your brother? Family, family is poor, he is so small I had a serious illness before... "


    Lu Anning painfully closed his eyes, took out a prepared red envelope from his pocket, didn''t look at it, and handed it to him, "take it to your son."


    "Oh, good, good!" Lu Fu quickly took it, looking at the pile of pink banknotes, never stopped the pace of two people away.


    Alisa put on her sunglasses as she walked. "I knew, I wouldn''t have come here."


    Lu Anning laughs sarcastically and says bitterly, "it''s not worth it for my mother."


    "Didn''t you see him before?"


    "He..." Lu Anning shook his head. "After all, he is my father. Before he was 20 years old, I always thought he was the best father in the world. He was good to me and my mother."


    "That''s not bad."


    "Alisa, have you had a good time these years?" Lu Anning turned to ask.


    Vagrancy, begging, fighting, training


    She''s not dead yet. If you look at it like this, should she have a good life?


    Alisa didn''t speak, but her expression had betrayed her.


    "Alisa," Lu Anning said, holding her hand with some guilt, "I''m my sister, and everything will be mine in the future."


    "Hey, just a few minutes before I was born." Alisa smiles. They look at each other as if they are looking at themselves in the mirror. "Besides, I''m more powerful. Let me protect you."


    "How powerful is it?" Lu Anning asked with a wink.


    "Ordinary people can''t beat me." Alisa said with a smile, "is LAN Xiangting powerful? I''ll make him lose face if I fight him! "


    "True or false?" Lu Anning said with a smile, "what do you do, girls'' Kung Fu is so powerful?"


    Alisa''s eyes are a little dodgy under her sunglasses. Her sense of mission and family are fighting each other. Do you want to say?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Lu Anning Leng said, "I I''m just asking If you don''t want to say it, take it as if I didn''t say hello. "Alisa suddenly stopped and said, "in fact, there''s nothing hard to say. I''m just afraid that you''ll be surprised after saying it. After all, my identity is very special. People who know it must keep it a secret."


    After listening to her, Lu Anning became more curious and looked at her with inquiring eyes.


    Alisa chuckles and whispers a few words to Lu Anning''s ear.


    "Ah After hearing this, Lu Anning covered his mouth and looked at Alisa, shocked, "you..."


    "Shh Alisa winked playfully. "Our secret, we can''t tell it!"


    "Yes Lu Anning nodded hard.

 Chapter 184

    "How''s it going?" As soon as song Chengxi saw them coming out, he quickly came forward and asked.


    "Not bad." Alisa shrugged. "I''ve learned a piece of news that''s really shocking to me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the news?"


    Several people asked questions.


    "So I''m my sister," Alisa said with a sad face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Anning smiles and shakes his head. "What''s wrong with my sister? I''ll take care of you in the future."


    "You take care of my little nephew and niece, and," Alisa said with a bad smile, "and my brother-in-law LAN Xiangting."


    Brother in law?


    LAN Xiangting raises eyebrows. Mm-hmm, this is a good name


    Lu Anning blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense, get on the bus."


    "Hey hey, good ~"


    LAN Xiangting was just about to get on the bus when song Chengxi grabbed him.


    "What for?" Blue to court Leng Leng.


    Song Chengxi stared at him for a long time, laughing to make people feel numb, and finally called out, "brother-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to the court up and down swept him a few eyes, said with a smile, "so fast to kiss ah?"


    "I haven''t admitted it yet!" Alisa comes over and stares at Song Chengxi discontentedly.


    "Oh, didn''t you say that last time?" Song Chengxi followed him pitifully.


    "Last time? I forgot! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LAN Xiangting turns over and gets into the car, but sees Lu Anning looking at Alisa with some worries and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes?" Lu Anning looked back and laughed, "nothing, nothing..."


    "Anning, are you hiding something from me?" LAN looks at Alisa, "what did she tell you? Or at your father''s house... "


    "I just feel sorry for her..." Lu Anning smiles bitterly and repeats what he just said at home to LAN Xiangting, only hiding the part of Alisa''s identity.


    "It''s not your fault," Lan told the court after hearing it. "Don''t think too much."


    "Well, I know."


    Several cars sped down the road to the hotel. Tomorrow is the death day of Lu Mu. A few people will go back to the hotel to prepare.


    When the car came to a osmanthus forest, Lu Anning yelled, "stop! Stop the car


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting slowly stops the car to the side of the road.


    "This is my osmanthus tree. I want to go down and have a look." Lu Anning lies on the window, yearning for the opening.


    "I''ll be with you." LAN Xiangting finished, took out his mobile phone and called murongsen to let them go first.


    Lu Anning opened the door and got out of the car, happy like a bird.


    LAN Xiangting followed her, put his hand in his pocket, looked at her leisurely, and raised his mouth slightly.


    "It''s very close to your house."


    "Yes Lu Anning nodded, turned around and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Every year I come here to pay homage to your mother, I will pass this road," Lan Xiangting said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect it would be your osmanthus tree."


    "I sold it before. Thanks to Qiao Chu, I bought it back."


    "Joe Chu?" Blue to the court brow a frown, "Qiao Chu bought this land back?"? Here you are? "


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded. She was surprised. Shouldn''t she talk so fast?


    "Why did he buy it for you?" Blue to court pie pie mouth, pull road peace, "you want to tell me, you tell me I will buy you, why trouble people?"


    "He told me after he bought it." Lu Anning tooted, "besides, why should I tell you that you don''t take the initiative and wait for me to say, right?"


    "No, no, how can you misunderstand me so much? I want to give you my heart now. " Blue to court sticky on her, evil said, "you say I don''t take the initiative, then I take the initiative to show you!"


    "What for?" Lu Anning was stunned.


    "What do you say?" Blue reaches out her hand to the court, and the thief pours on Lu Anning.


    "Ah Lu Anning yelled and ran away, laughing, "hooligan..."


    "Since you say I am, I''m not polite!"


    "No! Ha ha... "


    Two people make a mess in the forest, I do not know how long to play, watching the dark, decided to go back.


    "Ouch, I''m so tired running!" Lu Anning crumples his sour calf and follows LAN Xiangting.


    Blue to court head also don''t return, smile a way, "just walked a few steps to play for a while, can''t walk?"


    "What for a while, can you chase me?"


    LAN Xiangting stopped, turned around and looked at Lu Anning funny, walked slowly, bent down and said, "come on, I''m carrying you!"


    "Really?" Lu Anning raised his head and asked."Of course." Blue patted her back to the court.


    Lu Anning smiles and pours on LAN Xiangting''s back.


    "Ah, it''s so heavy!" Blue to court intentionally smile a, but relaxed the road peace back up to go forward.


    Lu Anning embraces LAN Xiangting''s neck, his face is close to his broad back, and the smile at the corner of his mouth can''t be erased.


    "Are you laughing?" Blue to court slightly slant a head to ask a way.


    "How do you know?" Lu Anning raised his head in surprise.


    "I guess!"


    "Cut..."


    "Come on, why are you laughing?" Blue asked a to court, "feel very happy?"


    "Yes, yes," Lu Anning said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the president of blue university would betray others. I''m so lucky!"


    "Well behaved, I will only carry you on my back when I want to, OK?"


    Lu Anning bit his lip and said, "how can you be so gentle?"


    Blue to the court heard her words, excited heart.


    "Why was it so bad before? So fierce? " Lu Anning said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a day."


    "Was it bad before?" Blue to court pick eyebrows.


    "Bad, but bad, and fierce." Lu Anning was angry when he thought about it. He sprang up like revenge and bit the blue court earlobe.


    LAN Xiangting was shocked and coughed unnaturally. He pretended to be vicious and said, "do you want to get angry?"


    "Hum!" Lu Anning blushed, but stubbornly refused to admit counsels, and said, "I''ll offend you, I deserve it!"


    "Yes? Then you''re welcome! " After that, LAN Xiangting carries her and rushes forward quickly.


    "Ha ha Slow down


    LAN Xiangting always carries Lu Anning to the car. As soon as he starts the car, he says, "the car is out of gas."


    "Ah?" Lu Anning opened his mouth and said, "what should I do then?"


    "We can''t go back to the hotel. Where can we go LAN asked the court, "let murongsen come to meet us then."


    "Or go to my house?" After Lu Anning asked, he was stunned and said, "Oh, no, I''m sorry, that I forget that the house is in a mess and there is nothing. You must not be used to it... "


    LAN Xiangting, who is addicted to cleanliness, won''t scold himself, will he?


    Blue to court a little distressed, "peace, I don''t matter, with you, no matter where I am willing. We''ll go to your house. "


    "It''s OK. I just said it casually. There''s nothing left."


    "It doesn''t matter," Lan Xiangting held her hand. "I''ve wanted to go into your house for a long time, to see where you grew up."


    "It''s a shame You must have never been to such a shabby place. "


    "No shame." LAN Xiangting holds her hand in her heart and walks all the way home.


    It was a bit cold at night, so two people led their men to the car. With a squeak, Lu Anning opened the door of his home.


    A strange and desolate breath came.


    LAN Xiangting looked curiously at the courtyard like house. Every step forward, they could step on the footprints in the thick dust.


    "It doesn''t seem to be able to live." Lu Anning covered his face and coughed.


    "There''s no way, the car can''t go," Lan Xiangting said with a smile, "we''ll make do with the night."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and led LAN Xiangting into the room.


    There was only one bed left in the empty room. Two people tidied up neatly. Lu Anning took the spare xialiang from the car and was turned back.


    "Are you hungry?" Lu Anning climbed onto the bed and asked.


    "Not hungry." LAN shakes his head to the court. In fact, he can call someone to pick them up to the hotel with just one phone call. Even the Manchu and Han people can eat, but he doesn''t want to. He would like the two to stay together quietly.


    "Hey, hey, Deng, Deng, Deng..." Lu Anning laughs mischievously and takes out a bottle of Erguotou and a few small dishes from the summer quilt.


    "Yes?" Blue to court a Leng, "where come?"


    "From the third uncle next door," Lu Anning put things on the bed, "just went out and met him."


    "The third uncle is very nice." LAN Xiangting also sits cross legged on the bed, but it''s hard to hide his inherent noble temperament.


    "Yes." Lu Anning took two small tea cups and poured wine for them. "I was shocked when I heard that we were going to live here. I went to get a bottle of wine and said it was cold at night. I drank it to warm us up. Here it is


    Blue took the wine to the court, sipped, "it''s really warm."


    Lu Anning took a sip It''s too spicy


    "Don''t drink too much," Lan Xiangting said with a smile. "You''ll get drunk as soon as you drink."


    "Where is..." Lu Anning murmured. He drank all the wine in the cup, and his little face wrinkled. "Where did you see me drink less? I''m very strong."


    "You used to get drunk after a few beers, when I haven''t seen you before?" Blue winked at the court."That was before. I can drink it now!" Lu Anning said, "the company''s business activities, meals and so on, I''m the main force! A group of men can''t drink me


    Hearing her words, LAN Xiangting had a black face. "Lu Anning is very promising. Do you still drink with a group of men?"


    "There are others..." Lu Anning murmured and took another sip of wine.


    "Not even that!" Blue stares at the court. Others probably don''t know, but he LAN Xiangting knows! As soon as Lu Anning finished drinking, he looked like his daughter-in-law. His face was red and his heart was red. He accidentally did something extraordinary How dare she drink with other men?


    "Don''t drink in the future, do you hear me?"


    "No!" Lu Anning shook his head.


    "No way!" Blue to court eyebrow a wrinkly, "hereafter a little wine all don''t let you touch."


    "It''s OK not to drink!" Lu Anning, after two glasses of wine, was already eyeing like silk, "but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" Blue to court pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Well..." Lu Anning looked at him and said, "give Joe Chu''s belt back to him."


    Just in the osmanthus forest, when she thought of Qiao Chu, she thought of it


    Blue drank a mouthful of muggy wine to court, say, "how to mention this matter again?"


    "You don''t agree, do you?" When Lu Anning listened to his tone, he was not happy immediately. "When I said this, I looked disgusted. How can you be like this? How long has it been since you did so much to others? How can you still hold on to it? "


    Blue to court quickly put down the wine, to touch the road peace face, "angry?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Lu Anning said, "don''t touch me in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can we do that! " LAN stretched out her arm to the court to hug her.


    "Hum!" Don''t turn away, Lu Anning.


    "Peace..."


    "Give it or not?" Lu Anning turns around and looks at LAN Xiangting.


    "I..." Blue to court embarrassed to see road peace one eye, just about to open mouth, road peace but suddenly close, with wine cherry mouth attached to his lips.


    "Well..." LAN Xiangting was stunned. Anning took the initiative to kiss him!


    "Give it or not?" Lu Anning raised his head and asked again.


    "You Why do you have to help JOJO? Don''t you know I''m jealous? " LAN Xiangting repressed her voice.


    "I don''t care what you eat!" Lu Anning put his arm around his neck. "I''m doing it for you. What are you doing with his belt? If you have done something wrong before, why don''t you give it back to him to ease your relationship? I don''t want you to be wrong again and again Otherwise, you don''t think you''re wrong at all, do you? "


    "No way!" LAN Xiangting shook his head firmly.


    "Then give it to me..." Lu Anning is coquettish with him.


    "For what?" LAN Xiangting smiles in her ear.


    "Give me Joe Chu''s tape," Lu Anning gave him a bashful kiss on the cheek, "and then give you what you want."


    LAN rolled up and down to the court''s Adam''s apple. Her eyes were full of disbelief. She held her waist with her big palm and said, "..." Good


    Forgive him for giving up so soon


    The moonlight falls on the ground, and the room is warm as spring.


    "Bring me the film when you go back..."


    "Good..."

 Chapter 185

    In Z City, early the next morning, LAN Xiangting and song Chengxi met in front of their old home in lu''anning and set out for a memorial ceremony on the top of the mountain.


    In front of the tomb, Alisa saw her mother for the first time. The people in the photo looked very kind and kind. Would she be happy to know that her little daughter is not dead at all? Or has she not forgotten Alisa for so many years?


    Well, it must be.


    Alisa reached out and touched the photo on the tombstone with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Lu Anning''s eyes were full of light tears, but he tried to release a smile.


    Mom, I came to see you again. By the way, as like as two peas, I am Alisa next to you. She is my sister. I didn''t expect that I still have relatives in this world. You must be very happy By the way, there is LAN Xiangting. He is very kind to me now. I hope you don''t blame me for not telling you about your fake marriage. We are Very happy!


    They were silent and thought differently.


    Lu Anning gets up, and LAN Xiangting holds her hand tightly, as if to make a silent promise to the elders in heaven.


    Hold your hand and grow old with your son.


    City a.


    Shen Ke is sitting in the dressing room, preparing a live interview.


    Huo yuan was waiting, but the phone in his hand suddenly rang.


    "I''ll take a call." Huo yuan nodded slightly.


    "Yes." Shen Ke turned his head and answered.


    , "the eye shadow hasn''t been finished yet." The makeup artist straightens Shen Ke''s head.


    "Hello? Dr. Li, what''s the matter? " Huo yuan answers the phone as he walks.


    "Mr. Huo, our hospital just received a donation of cornea from a kind-hearted person today, which is just suitable for Xiaorui''s eyes. The operation can be carried out immediately in the end. I don''t know if Ms. Shen Keshen has time to go to the hospital to discuss the specific matters of the operation."


    Huo yuan frowned and said, "wait for me, Dr. Li. I''ll get back to you in five minutes."


    "All right."


    Huo yuan hangs up and calls Gu Zeyu.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu''s faint voice came.


    Huo yuan repeated what the doctor had just said and asked, "Shen Ke is now preparing to broadcast live. President, do you think..."


    Gu Zeyu put down his work and said, "can we wait for the operation? Let Shen Ke stop recording and go to the hospital. "


    "But the live broadcast will start in half an hour."


    "Doesn''t the crew have emergency measures?" Gu Zeyu said, "I''ll call the producer. Take Shen Ke to the hospital."


    "OK, I see." Huo yuan hung up the phone and asked someone to inform the director, while he went to the dressing room.


    Shen Kezheng painted half the eyeliner, but he was pulled up by Huo yuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Ke asked.


    "No program recording," Huo Yuan said in a short sentence, "Xiao Rui''s cornea is settled. Let''s go to the hospital."


    "Really Really? " As soon as Shen Ke heard this, she quickly stepped forward. Even her voice trembled with excitement. "We Let''s go


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Ah?" The make-up artist took the eyeliner and was stunned. "But... Ah, Shen Ke, what''s the matter with you... "


    The words haven''t finished, Shen Ke two people already rushed out.


    Huo yuan calls Dr. Li as he walks, informing them to prepare for the operation, while Shen Ke follows him.


    Just about to walk out of the hall, Shen Ke is about to open the revolving door, but suddenly bumps into the man who is coming.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Shen Ke''s eyes were dim with tears. She bowed her head and rushed out of the hall after apologizing.


    The man rubbed his arm and didn''t speak. He just looked at Shen Ke''s back and frowned, thinking, is this Shen Ke? Is he right? Cut it short?


    "Jerry, what''s the matter?" The little star with sunglasses beside the man said, "why don''t you go?"


    The man named Jerry asked, "is that Shen Ke who just passed by?"


    "Yes." Little star mouth, some disdain, "recently I don''t know who is holding her, overnight popular.". We''ve been in Singapore and Malaysia for three weeks, and city a has changed a lot. "


    Jerry was surprised to hear that Shen Ke could make a comeback. What happened seven years ago reappears in my mind. At that time, as Shen Ke''s agent, he kindly "matched up" her and Gu Zeyu''s beautiful affair. Who knows, he ended up in a situation where both sides were not human beings. Gu Zeyu was not only furious, but also worse, Shen Ke was pregnant, which was not worth the loss!


    If Shen Ke sees him again, will she revenge herself?


    Jerry suddenly felt that something was wrong and asked, "which company is Shen Ke in now?"


    ¡°GM¡£¡± The little star said, "I said Jerry, big agent, can you have time to look at the news? Anyway, it''s about the entertainment industry. The rumor about Shen Ke''s affair with Gu Zeyu, GM''s president, is boiling. Don''t you know? Do you think Gu Zeyu is the one who flatters herGu Zeyu? Gu Zeyu?!


    As soon as Jerry''s eyes brightened, his face suddenly became strange. So, he was the "old man of the moon" who helped the two people? If you go to Gu Zeyu, maybe you can go to GM to be an agent. Isn''t it better than taking care of this third tier star? Shen Ke is not afraid of her revenge. Is it too late for her to appreciate her?


    Thinking of this, Jerry suddenly had enough confidence. Instead of being frightened, he walked forward with his head high, as if there was a broad road leading to wealth and fame


    In the hospital, Shen Ke and Huo yuan arrive. Gu Zeyu is already waiting for them.


    Seeing Gu Zeyu from a distance, Shen Ke was stunned and said, "Gu Mr. Gu, why is he here? "


    Huo yuan whispered to one side, "I''ll call the president, and the president approves that you don''t need to record the live broadcast, so we can get to the hospital."


    Gu Zeyu saw them coming, looking a little solemn, "why is it so late?"


    Shen Ke just stares at Gu Zeyu, surprised and moved.


    These days, Gu Zeyu didn''t force her to do anything she didn''t want to do, and she didn''t worry about the money sex trade. Not only that, these two days Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi two children live in the villa, Gu Zeyu seems to be a very qualified father, four people get along very well.


    Shen Ke can''t help but wonder if Gu Zeyu, who was like a devil that night, had imagined it?


    "What are you doing?" Gu Zeyu looked at Shen Ke''s haunted appearance and yelled, "go to the doctor to sign. The doctor said that the operation will be ready soon."


    "Ah Oh Shen Ke quickly returns to her senses and runs to the ward.


    Outside the operating room, Xiao Rui is pushed over by someone in the operating car.


    Gu Zeyu was moved. He went forward to hold Xiaorui''s hand. "Xiaorui, do you remember your uncle?"


    "Well..." Xiao Rui thought about it and said in surprise, "I remember! It''s the uncle I bumped into last time


    "Well, yes."


    "Uncle, why are you here? The doctor said that I can have an operation, and my eyes will be OK after I finish it. Is that true? " Xiaorui said excitedly, "can I see my uncle?"


    "Yes, of course. Xiao Rui''s eyes will be ready soon." Gu Zeyu touched Xiaorui''s head. Under the gauze covering half of his face, there must be a clear eye!


    "Great Xiao Rui smiles and asks, "uncle, did you come with my mother?"


    "Yes."


    "What about my mother?"


    "She ah, he went to see a doctor and will come right away."


    "Uncle, can you help me take care of my mother?" Xiao Rui bit his lip. "I''m going to have an operation. My mother must be very scared and worried. Uncle, can you help me watch my mother and stop her crying? Xiao Rui will be fine... "


    Shen Ke comes out after signing, and stops in the corridor, hearing Xiao Rui''s words word by word, tears in her eyes flow out.


    Her son is so lovely and sensible. Why did he suffer so much with her? God, bless Xiaorui''s eyes, bless the success of this operation, Xiaorui will be better!


    Gu Zeyu listened to Xiaorui''s words, his heart was slightly painful, and said, "is Xiaorui really not afraid?"


    "If Xiaorui is afraid, his mother will be more afraid, so Xiaorui is not afraid." The villain on the bed said, "and Xiaorui wants to see everything like other children. Xiaorui will be better!"


    What a brave man Gu Zeyu couldn''t help cheering him on and said, "Xiao Rui is the bravest boy my uncle has ever seen. My uncle believes that when Xiao Rui opens his eyes again, he can see his mother clearly! You can see all the beauty in the world


    "Yes


    Looking at the interaction between the big and the small, Shen Ke didn''t know what to say, so she went forward silently, took Xiaorui''s hand, and tried to restrain the cry in her voice, "Xiaorui, mother is coming..."


    "Mom!" On hearing this, Xiao Rui was even more surprised and said, "Xiao Rui''s eyes will be ready soon! Will mom always be here waiting for Xiao Rui to come out? "


    "Yes," Shen Ke nodded and choked, "mother promised that Xiao Rui would see her mother as soon as she opened her eyes, OK?"


    "Well, the operation will start soon. Please wait patiently outside the operating room." The doctor in the white coat opens his mouth and pushes Xiaorui to the operating room.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaorui. Mom is waiting for you outside..." Shen Ke takes Xiaorui''s hand and releases it bit by bit.


    "Be sure to cure the child''s eyes," Gu Zeyu said solemnly as he stood in front of Dr. Li. He was flustered and anxious for no reason. "I don''t want to hear any excuses. I don''t want to hear any mistakes made by the child, you know?"


    Doctor Li nodded in a panic, "OK, OK, I will let Xiao Rui come out safely." With that, he rushed into the operating room.The indicator light in front of the operating room suddenly turned on, and Gu Zeyu''s mood finally calmed down.


    Shen Ke looked at his relaxed expression, and her heart was suddenly filled with emotion.


    Gu Zeyu stood in the same place and frowned, thinking, Xiao Rui, please forgive my uncle for what I did to your mother. I hope I don''t hurt you

 Chapter 186

    Shen Ke covered his chest and sat on the cold chair in the corridor, his heart beating.


    Fortunately for her, her son finally has the right cornea. After the operation, life will be on the right track and everything will be better


    "Linglingling"


    in the process of waiting for the operation, Gu Zeyu''s mobile phone rings abruptly. He frowns, apologizes and goes to the distance to pick up the phone.


    "Hello?" As soon as Gu Zeyu opened the screen, a roar came from the receiver.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you mean?"?! I''ve been preparing for half a month''s live broadcast, and you''ve killed me? "


    "Producer Wu, I''m sorry about today." Gu Zeyu didn''t have too much expression on his face. His eyes narrowed and he said calmly, "it''s inconvenient for Gu to talk about all the reasons, but please forgive me. If it wasn''t for the emergency, I wouldn''t have taken such a bad policy."


    "For the sake of today''s emergency, the whole program group is as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Just a word from general manager gu!"?! Young people just can''t do things. GM company is also impetuous. Just a little better stars play big brands like this... "


    "Producer Wu!" Gu Zeyu interrupted coldly, "I''ve already called and apologized. Even though we are wrong this time, producer Wu asked us to implant hard advertisements in the interview. Shen Ke, an actor of our company, also tried to cooperate with us when we adjusted the interview time twice. We all have a cooperative relationship. We can''t talk too much. I know that producer Wu is old, but we can''t rely on the old to sell the old, right


    After listening, producer Wu was speechless and hesitated on the phone.


    "Well, producer Wu, Gu has something to do now." Gu Zeyu has no idea of going on. "If producer Wu has any questions, he can call my assistant directly. Goodbye. "


    Hang up the phone, Gu Zeyu long breathed a sigh of relief, just turned his head, but was surprised to find Shen Ke standing behind him.


    Gu Zeyu was startled and said, "why didn''t you make a sound?"


    Shen Ke handed over a bottle of water, a little embarrassed, "sorry, Mr. Gu Would you like some water first? "


    "I don''t drink it." Gu Zeyu waved his hand.


    "Yes." Shen Ke took back his hand and said, "Mr. Gu, thank you for today''s live broadcast..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve heard too many words of thanks, so don''t say any more. What''s more, "Gu Zeyu looked up at her," you are my man. Don''t you think it''s right to help you


    His people?


    Shen Ke''s face turned shy red because of his words.


    Gu Zeyu doesn''t open his eyes naturally. He thinks that maybe when his heart is no longer controlled by peace, he will let Shen Ke go


    Shen Ke, in addition to being moved, has a lot to look forward to in the face of Gu Zeyu. She doesn''t dare to think about what to look forward to, because she still has inferiority complex in her heart. Gu Zeyu is such a good person that she can''t afford.


    After a few hours, it was getting dark, and the red light in the operating room suddenly went out.


    Shen Ke''s heart suddenly raised again, hurriedly ran to the front door of the operating room and waited nervously. Gu Zeyu was waiting anxiously. Seeing the end of the operation, he took it back in an instant and walked quickly.


    "Ka"


    the door of the operating room was opened, and Dr. Li came out with a smile, "the operation was successful!"


    "Hoo..."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and watched Xiao Rui being pushed out of the operating room to the ward.


    "Xiao Rui will wake up when the medicine goes down, but the gauze on his eyes must not be touched. If he has any discomfort, he will come to the doctor immediately." Dr. Li continued.


    "Well, I understand. Thank you, doctor!" Shen Ke quickly thanks.


    Looking at Xiao Rui sleeping on the operating bed, Gu Zeyu put down his heart and said to Shen Ke, "since it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Gu." Shen Ke nodded.


    "Nothing." Gu Zeyu looks at Xiaorui, pauses and says to Shen Ke, "don''t go to the villa tonight Take good care of Xiaorui. Don''t be too busy with the company, but I only give you three days off. "


    "President Gu..." Shen Ke choked, "thank you, thank you..." She didn''t know what else to say except thank you.


    "Well," Gu Zeyu is not used to such sensational scenes, said, "you are in the hospital, let Huo yuan accompany you, I left."


    "Yes."


    "Huo yuan," Gu Zeyu said to the agent standing on one side, "look at her and pay attention to the paparazzi."


    "I know." Huo yuan nodded, "President Gu walks slowly."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu left with a big stride.


    Shen Ke stood in the same place, staring at his back for a long time.


    At night, at the exit of the expressway from Z city to a city, LAN Xiangting and they came back smoothly. In front of Kerry villa, several people got out of the car.


    "Alisa, would you like to come back to the villa with me?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "No, no," Alisa shook her head and turned her eyes. "It''s not convenient."


    Lu Anning was stunned. Thinking of her identity, he nodded, "what do you need, remember to find me!""Yes, I will!" Alisa nods, pulls up Xu Yunxi and drives away.


    "In such a hurry..." Murongsen said, "what are you going to do?"


    Song Chengxi looked at the direction of the two people away, frowned deeply, I don''t know what they were thinking.


    "You can go too, no more!" LAN Xiangting embraces Anning and goes to the villa.


    "Cut..." Murongsen even more disdained to curl his mouth, "heartless!"


    Back to the villa, Lu Anning couldn''t wait to open his hand and said to LAN Xiangting, "hurry up."


    "In such a hurry?" Blue to court smile, "last night not enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning was stunned and suddenly realized what he was talking about. He reacted and said, "you are a rascal! I''m talking about the tape! JOJO''s tape


    "You''ll never forget that!" LAN Xiangting grumbled discontentedly.


    "Oh, hurry up! We''ve already said that. Of course I can''t forget it! " Road Peace urges.


    "It''s OK for you," Lan said with a bad smile to the court, "just like last night, take the initiative a little more..."


    "No way!" Lu Anning didn''t want to refuse. She didn''t want to do such an embarrassing thing for the second time!


    "Peace..."


    "No coquetry! Don''t cheat Lu Anning said with a fork, "if you do this again, I will be angry!"


    "Don''t be afraid, you can''t do it!" LAN Xiangting took her hand and led her to the study. "Here you are, here you are..."


    As soon as I come back, I haven''t had a rest. Is it easy for me


    "Here it is LAN Xiangting handed a tape and a small memory card to Lu Anning and said, "here it is. The original video is on the memory card."


    Lu Anning took it over and asked, "is that really all?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Blue to court a urgently, say, "in your eyes, I am so unbearable?"? What''s the use of holding it? Now I don''t have any interests with JOJO! "


    "Do you know?" Lu Anning straightened his neck and said, "since there is no interest relationship, why do you keep these things all the time? Who knows what your purpose is? "


    "I..." LAN Xiangting said, "I don''t have any purpose. I want to find a chance to give it to Qiao Chu, but I''m afraid he''ll misunderstand it More about... "


    Blue to court indignant, "Joe Chu, he has been coveting you, I keep his little handle in my hand, what''s the matter, I didn''t want to threaten him..."


    Lu Anning gave him a white look and said, "in a word, this matter has passed. I hope Qiao Chu can forgive you, otherwise I will be ashamed of him all my life."


    "Don''t think too much about what you''re ashamed of him."


    "Well, well, not much." Lu Anning nodded, put the tape away and said, "I''m so tired. Go to bed as soon as possible."


    "Exercise before going to bed..." Blue sticks to the court.


    "OK," Lu Anning yawned gracefully, "then you can run around the villa twice!"


    "Swimming in the pool? You can also... "


    "Peaceful road!"


    "It''s noisy..."


    Qinggang Wharf in a city.


    At four in the morning, even at the seaside, you can''t see any light. It''s the darkest time of the day.


    The darkness is still busy.


    The buzzing of freighters resounded through the sky, the shouts of stevedores came one after another, and everything went on in an orderly way.


    On the wharf, large containers are piled up one after another, and people walk in the cracks of the containers, which seems small. Just then, suddenly a group of people appeared in front of the more remote warehouse, a group of night walkers, quick and cautious.


    Immediately out of the warehouse and a group of people, the two sides of each other''s eyes, alert toward the warehouse.


    With a squeak, the door of the warehouse was shut heavily, and several guards were patrolling back and forth in front of the warehouse.


    "What to do, chief?"


    Outside the warehouse, two heads suddenly appear in front of the corner of the container, just like Alisa and Xu Yunxi who just came back from Z city.


    "Don''t act rashly." Alisa looked more serious than ever. "There are only a few of us. Exposing ourselves will only lead to death."


    "Yes


    Xu Yun Xiying, but a little unwilling to see people in front of him, but can''t catch them. When can we catch them all?


    "Wait for me to have a look!" Alisa suddenly opened her mouth, dressed in a black tights, looking capable and solemn, "you take them here."


    After that, he stepped back, took a detour to avoid the watchman, ran to the warehouse, stepped on the cargo ladder and a pile of debris, and quietly climbed up the roof, with quick action and dexterity.


    Alisa was lying on the roof, watching every move with breath holding, through the light from a slit.


    In the warehouse, the two sides stood face to face, their arms pointing at each other.


    Each of them looks very deep and serious. Only one person, young, with a casual and evil smile on his mouth. In the face of such a tense situation, I don''t seem to care or nervous at all.Sato!


    Alisa squinted. This big fish is here!


    "This is what you want."


    Suddenly, a man with a scar on his face came forward with a suitcase in his hand. Go to the middle, suddenly open the box, a bag of powder presented in front of everyone.


    Alisa''s eyes suddenly shrunk. These people are really crazy!


    The boss of the other side stepped forward. After checking the goods, the boss waved his hand, and behind him two minions came forward with two boxes of money.


    "Pay and deliver."


    "Good!"


    Alisa was full of disgust and thought to herself that if she fought, she didn''t know if she had a chance to win.


    Just when she was in a daze, her foot slipped carelessly, but the movement was slight and almost inaudible.


    Below Sato Fengzhi, his ears moved slightly and his smile disappeared. Although there was only a small voice, he quickly identified the location.


    "Who!" Sato took out his weapon from his waist at a speed that was almost indistinguishable to the naked eye, and headed for the top of his head.


    Alisa on the roof was startled, but she quickly turned sideways, but she was still a step late. The weapon ran across her arm and made a bloodstain.


    Sato is a pervert!


    Alisa cursed, did not dare to slack off, quickly took out his weapon, retreated to the eaves, turned over and gently jumped down the warehouse.


    Several watchmen heard the sound and were on guard. As soon as they turned around, they saw the ghostly Alisa standing behind them.


    Alisa solved two problems in a flash.


    At this time, Sato wind governance body a flash, has pushed open the warehouse door.


    Alisa whispered that she didn''t like fighting and quickly hid behind the container.


    "Bang bang"


    a group of people rushed out and shot around, and the smell of gunpowder diffused in the air.


    Several people brought by Alisa saw that the situation was not good and quickly fought back. Although the number is not dominant, but because of being in the dark, the two sides of the transaction were caught unprepared.


    The warehouse turned into Purgatory in the world, with the smell of blood and wailing.


    "How are you, chief?" Xu Yunxi rushed to meet her, but saw Alisa covering her arm.


    "Nothing!" Alisa shook her head, put down her hand, "slight injury. Don''t fall in love with war, we need to withdraw as soon as possible! "


    Several people behind nodded, covering Alisa and retreating.


    "Be sure to keep alive!" Sato''s cold mouth. These people have been following them for a long time!


    "Yes


    With a squeak, a car stopped not far from the warehouse. A blonde man stopped the car and saw Alisa shouting, "come here!"


    Alisa nods and flies into the car with Xu Yunxi.


    Sato ran out and saw the car go far, three hundred meters, five hundred meters


    "Little master..." Scar man called.


    Sato did not speak, only coldly raised the corner of his mouth, slowly raised his arm, closed his left eye, ready to pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    "Er..." Sato Feng snorted. He never thought that a bullet flew into the air from the far away car and stabbed his right shoulder accurately. His hand was loose.


    How slow is he?! How can


    "Little master..." Scar man was shocked.


    "I''m fine," Sato shook his head. "Clean up the scene, let''s go!"


    "Yes


    On the speeding car, Alisa seemed to be able to imagine Sato''s surprise. We''ll give you a bullet. This time we''re even, but next time, it''s not just the shoulder


    "Back to the hotel!"


    At Alisa''s command, the car swerved out of the dock.


    The darkness was gradually replaced by the white fog in the early morning. A red sun rose from the East and shone on the dock, full of vitality.


    Everything calms down

 Chapter 187

    A few days ago, Z city.


    Lu Anning and Alisa come out of Lu Jianguo''s home and talk as they walk.


    Alisa suddenly stopped and said, "there''s nothing hard to say, but I''m afraid you''ll be surprised when you say it. After all, my identity is special, and those who know it must keep it a secret. "


    Listening to her, Lu Anning looked at her curiously and doubtfully.


    Alisa chuckles and whispers to Lu Anning, "my identity An inspector from Interpol. "


    "So I can''t be too close to you."


    "Ah Lu Anning exclaimed, shocked, "you..."


    "Shh Alisa blinked playfully and said, "our secret, we can''t tell it!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    At about 6 a.m., Alisa and Xu Yunxi set foot on the morning sun and rushed back to the hotel.


    As soon as he returns to his room, Xu Yunxi finds out the medicine box and rushes to give Alisa the medicine.


    Alisa tore open her tight leather coat and showed her injured arm. There was no expression on her face.


    "Chief," Xu Yunxi said with a frown, holding the cotton wool, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Alisa shakes her head and lets Xu Yunxi wipe the long scar for her.


    "This time, Sato found our trace and made fire with them," said Xu Yunxi. "The headquarters won''t order us to go back, will it?"


    "Not at all." Alisa smiles. "Write a review at most."


    Xu Yunxi bit his lip and hummed coldly, "people like Sato Fengzhi should give him a red wanted notice directly. It''s cheap for him to get a green notice from the headquarters. I just want us to watch him. I can''t bear it."


    Xu Yunxi shook his head helplessly and wrapped Alisa''s wound with gauze.


    "Why is it so ugly?" Alisa raised her eyebrows, looked at the winding bandage and said, "last time you were injured, I think you are very professional! Will the technique go back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yunxi blushed, "I didn''t bandage it myself last time."


    "Oh Alisa nodded and said with a smile, "gotit, it''s murongsen! He bandaged you and detoxified you. Tut tut It''s like a doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded. "


    Xu Yunxi''s face was black and murmured, "he was a doctor. I don''t know if it''s life-saving. Anyway, it''s like a local ruffian... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What a doctor Alisa couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "I see he sticks to you so much. Is it good for you


    Xu Yun''s face came down coldly, "it''s just an accident between us! I have nothing to do with him. "


    "Isn''t he good?"


    "Not at all!" Xu Yunxi shook his head, "before I reach my goal, I will not consider personal problems."


    Alisa shrugged, stood up and did not speak. She doesn''t care much about her subordinates'' private affairs.


    "What about you, chief?" Xu Yunxi asked, "Song Chengxi told you, what do you say?"


    "I have nothing to say! Song Chengxi and I just met by chance. " Alisa walked to her bedroom and said faintly, "I''m in pain all over. I went to bed."


    Xu Yunxi sighed imperceptibly.


    There are four words on both of them. They can''t help themselves


    GM high-level meeting room will hold a joint meeting with Amgen group today. It mainly summarizes the last cooperation and discusses the next development.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, LAN Xiangting, dressed in a neat suit, walked forward with straight and slender legs, more brilliant than the model on the T-stage, and took the people behind him into the front hall of GM building.


    "How handsome!"


    "Oh my God, real people are more beautiful than on TV!"


    "It''s the same as us, Mr. Gu!"


    "Mr. LAN is here to meet with Mr. Gu today. Two men get together. I can''t do it!"


    "I''m going to sneak into the conference room! It''s good to see you! "


    Whispering in the hall, all kinds of women look at the direction of the blue court, their eyes become peach blossom, their eyes are shy.


    And blue to court mouth with a smile, squint forward. Because he had already seen the road manager waiting for him at the front desk, Lu Anning.


    He couldn''t see anyone but her.


    "blue total ~"


    walked, suddenly across a jade arm, accompanied by the strong smell of perfume, and the voice of sweet Nuo Nuo, the footsteps of blue toward the court were blocked.


    "Mr. LAN, why do you have time to come to our company?"


    A woman''s face with heavy makeup appeared in front of her eyes, and her body was soft and close to the blue court.


    LAN Xiangting frowned, avoided her and looked at the man, eh It''s like a little star who walked on the red carpet with him a few years ago. What''s his name?


    "Lan always doesn''t remember others?" Then he came back.Blue to court a surprised, subconsciously look to road peace, face ugly and embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, Lu Anning picked his eyebrows and didn''t cross his face.


    Roar ~ LAN Xiangting, this flamboyant woman is everywhere. If you can''t walk for a minute, you will die!


    And you little star, Li Siyuan, are so bold in the company


    "Sorry, I don''t remember you." LAN Xiangting stares at the little star, avoids her and says coldly, "I''m not interested in you. Don''t insult yourself


    After that, he patted the suit and walked around her.


    "Fifty eight, fifty nine, sixty! One minute... "


    "Peace, I..." LAN Xiangting comes to Lu Anning. Just as he is about to speak, he finds that Lu Anning turns his head.


    Lu Anning smiles falsely, reaches out his hand and opens his mouth professionally, "general manager LAN."


    Blue to court a smile, stretch out a hand to hold her directly, "again with me pretend serious!"


    "Poof..." After Lu Anning''s death, Xiao Zheng suddenly burst out laughing, while the rest of them kept smiling and blushed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning''s eyes suddenly widened. From his neck to his ears, he turned shy and red. He opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    "Let''s go!" Blue to court naturally took her hand forward, "don''t go late, the influence is not very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning was led by him, and he didn''t know how many eyes were staring at them.


    Walking into the elevator, Lu Anning felt as if he had just shaken him off.


    LAN shrugs to the court and kisses Lu Anning with her lips.


    Oh, my God! Lu Anning, this lunatic! Just then, the elevator "Ding" opened, and she ran away.


    Out of the elevator, Gu Zeyu has been waiting for them in the conference room.


    Seeing that LAN Xiangting came in, he quickly got up and stretched out his hand


    "Mr. Gu!"


    "Sit down, please!"


    "Good."


    It is said that serious men are the most handsome. Lu Anning looks at the two men who are directing Jiangshan and nods happily. Really handsome


    "Buzz"


    the mobile phone suddenly rings twice, and Lu Anning takes out the mobile phone and looks at it. It''s JOJO.


    She quickly got up, went to Gu Zeyu and said a few words to him.


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded softly.


    Together body, but impressively sitting on the opposite side, blue to court''s sharp eyes.


    Blue to court looking at her, eyes are full of discontent look, as if she did something sorry for him, he is grabbing the same.


    Boring!


    Lu Anning turned to stop looking at him and walked outside the meeting room.


    "Joe Chu!" As soon as Lu Anning went out, he saw Qiao Chu and said, "it''s early!"


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll wait." JOJO chuckled. Long time no see. Peace looks good.


    "Come on, let''s go to my office first. It''s personal."


    "What?"


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    Lu Anning takes Qiao Chu to his office, takes out the memory card and tape that he asked LAN for from the court last night, and says, "well, you should guess what it is. I''ll give it back to you now. "


    Joe Chu looked at her hands, as if to see their dirty past, did not reach out.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning bit his lip. "If you don''t want to see me I destroyed it for you? "


    "No," said Qiao Chu, shaking his head and taking things, "peace, thank you. After so many years, I didn''t expect that you really brought it back for me. I feel that it''s not true. "


    "Didn''t you buy my land for me?" Lu Anning smiles and says, "I just hope you don''t blame LAN Xiangting any more. He I know he''s gone too far, but he''s not bad! Besides, he has no contact with Liang Zhe. He took your video and never wanted to make it public... "


    "If you don''t get rid of your anger and scold me, he won''t apologize. I''ll apologize for him..."


    "Why do you have to apologize?" Qiao Chu asked, "I just hate that he''s in the same boat with Liang Zhe. As for his character I believe in your vision. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, thank you


    "Apologize and thank you. Don''t be so polite to me." Joe chuckled. Just seeing Anning treat LAN Xiangting as his own person and apologize for him makes him jealous


    "Oh, yes!" Lu Anning suddenly raised his head and said, "there''s business for you today!"


    "Another signing?" Joe Chu put his hands in his pockets and asked carelessly.


    "How do you know?"


    "That''s probably the only business that can bring us together." Jo Chu shrugged.


    "All right." Lu Anning said with a smile, "what do you think? Our GM has just come to China for development and needs a lot of talents in performing arts, and you, Qiao Chu, are definitely the first target our company is looking for. "Just then, the door of the office was opened. Gu Zeyu pushed the door in and said, "Anning is right. Qiao Chu, the sudden interruption of your performing career is a great loss to yourself and the whole performing industry. Have you ever regretted it at all? "


    Qiao Chu hasn''t spoken yet, Su Su and Lan Xiang Ting push the door again.


    "What happened to Mr. LAN?" Gu Zeyu turned to ask.


    "Me," Lan Xiangting touched his nose, "I''m looking for peace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning was very embarrassed. Could you stop being so headstrong and said, "Mr. LAN, we are talking about business."


    "What''s the matter?" Blue to court looked at a few people, said, "find them two sign?"

 Chapter 188

    Then he pointed to Qiao Chu and Su Su.


    Gu Zeyu chuckled imperceptibly, "Mr. LAN is really insightful. Yes, our company plans to recruit talents. So, can LAN always go out? "


    "This time, the movie" get married "is very successful, and I''m also optimistic about Su Su." LAN Xiangting didn''t go out, but sat down and said, "an artist in our company was banned some time ago, just like Su Su. I also want to sign a contract with her. How can I go out?"


    Gu Zeyu took a look at him. He didn''t expect LAN Xiangting to be so naughty.


    "Susu, what do you say?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "I..." Su Su stood aside, looking at Qiao Chu shyly and said, "I''ll sign where Qiao Chu signs!"


    Lu Anning exchanged his eyes with them, but did not speak.


    Qiao Chu Leng Leng, looking at Su Su, eyes flashed by, shocked and quickly recovered his composure, said, "you can go wherever you want, don''t take me."


    "I..." Su Su''s aggrieved flat mouth looks at Lu Anning like asking for help.


    "OK," Lu Anning breathed, "well, let''s first ask Qiao Chu, which company do you think of?"


    Qiao Chu looked around and said to Lu Anning with a smile, "I didn''t say I wanted to sign a contract!"


    "No, no, you have to sign it!"


    All of a sudden, a man rushed in outside the door. It was song Chengxi. He came to Qiao Chu and held his shoulder. "Look, Gu Zeyu and LAN Xiangting want you. At this time, if you don''t take the time to blackmail them, you are still hesitating. Qiao Chu, Qiao Chu, why don''t you know?"


    "When did I say I wanted him?" LAN murmured to the court.


    "Oh, that''s nice," Gu Zeyu said, "now Qiao Chu doesn''t have to think about it. He brings Su Su to our company."


    "How can that be?" Blue to court stare eyes, said, "well, Gu Zeyu, our company, sign Su Su, your company sign Qiao Chu, one side, impartial."


    "I I want to sign a company with Qiao Chu! " Susu spoke shyly and firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court swallow saliva, this little girl how so stubborn?!


    "If Qiao Chu comes to our company, he is definitely a big brother, and almost all of them cooperate with big foreign brands," Gu Zeyu said. "Moreover, our company is entirely based on strength, and there will be no rumors. Su Su can rest assured when she comes to our company. "


    When he said this, he looked at LAN Xiangting intentionally or unintentionally.


    LAN Xiangting suddenly stood up and said, "Gu Zeyu, what do you mean? Does our company have to rely on scandal for publicity? When Susu comes to us, will someone bully her? "


    "Gossip is probably indispensable," Lu Anning said. "What President Gu said is reasonable. I have dealt with this aspect in Anjin before."


    "Peace, you..." Blue to court urgent way, "how do you help him?"


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Song Chengxi pokes Qiao Chu and winks at him.


    "Song Chengxi, what about you?" Gu Zeyu looked at Song Chengxi and asked, "welcome to our company."


    "I don''t have to!" Song Chengxi shook his head, "I''d better be an idle person, free and unrestrained."


    "Then you want me to sign it?" Joe Chu frowned.


    "I''m not like you." Song Chengxi said, "when I''m an actor, I''m just interested. I''m too busy with my family''s business. As for you, being an actor is a profession. You can''t be erratic."


    "But," Song Chengxi said, "if Anning wants to film with me, I will do it. I will come if I don''t accept money!" Then he came to Lu Anning and said with a smile, "who is Anning my sister! Right, sister? My sister is still in charge of what I do with Alisa! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning said with a smile, "it''s all about you! Alisa, if she likes you, I''m still in charge? It''s working time now. I''m going to ask Joe if he thinks about signing the contract


    Qiao Chu pondered for a long time and said, "well, since both presidents have a heart, I''ll make a request."


    "What?"


    "Five percent of the shares," Qiao Chu looked at them. "No matter which company you go to, I want you to give me five percent of the shares, OK?"


    Song Chengxi patted Qiao Chu on the shoulder and quietly gave him a thumbs up.


    There was a silence in the office.


    "Since the people here are not outsiders, I''ll tell you straight," Gu Zeyu said with a frown after a long time, "Qiao Chu, I can only give you three percent at most."


    Qiao Chu nodded and then turned to ask LAN Xiangting, "what about you?"


    LAN Xiangting held his chest in both hands, but for a moment, he said, "you know the operation mechanism of our amjin, Qiao Chu, and I''m glad you can be a part of us. I agree with you five percent. Welcome back. "


    With that, LAN stretched out her hand to the court.


    Joe Chu didn''t expect that he promised so quickly, but he was stunned."What? Dare not? " Blue stretched out her hand to the court and hooked the corner of her mouth.


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!" Qiao Chu stretched out his hand and shook with LAN Xiangting politely, "then, more attention from LAN Zong."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    "That Su Su..." Asked Lu Anning.


    "I want to sign with amjin, too."


    "I''d love to!" Blue to court pick eyebrows, looking at Gu Zeyu, as if to fight a victory of the general.


    "Knock, knock"


    when someone knocked on the door of the office, Xiao Zheng''s head came out, "president, the second half meeting will begin immediately."


    "Well, I see." Gu Zeyu nodded and said to LAN Xiangting, "Mr. LAN, let''s go?"


    "Good." LAN Xiangting took the lead and walked out side by side with Gu Zeyu. He said, "just now, Mr. Gu really gave in."


    "I can''t say that it''s Mr. LAN who is rich and powerful, and Mr. Gu feels inferior to himself." Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m relieved that my favorite person hasn''t left."


    "Your favorite person?" LAN turns to the court and doubts.


    "Peace Gu Zeyu raises eyebrows and enters the conference room.


    "Damn..."


    Seeing that the two are gone, song Chengxi suddenly pulls Lu Anning aside mysteriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Anning, do you know what Alisa does?" Song Chengxi opened his mouth.


    "Ah?" Lu Anning was surprised and avoided his eyes How do I know? "


    Song Chengxi sighed, "my good sister, tell me! Do you have the heart to see me in such pain? "


    "Are you in pain? It''s painful not to know her career? " Lu Anning smiles.


    "Anning," Song Chengxi said solemnly, "I know you didn''t tell me the truth. I can guess the particularity of her career, but I''m not sure what it is! I just want to know! "


    "If you think I know, I know." Lu Anning sighed, "but I can''t tell you. If you want to know, ask her. It depends on her will."


    Song Chengxi rubbed his nose, "OK, iwillaskher."


    "Ah, that, no more." Lu Anning suddenly said, "you''re here. Help yourself. I''ll go out first."


    Then he left in a hurry and ran to the bathroom. I''ve been going to the bathroom too often recently, haven''t I? Not much water


    "Joe Chu, we will be colleagues after us." Su Su comes up to Qiao Chu and opens her mouth in shame.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop pestering me. " Joe Chu frowned, "why don''t you understand?"


    "Hey," Song Chengxi came over and patted Qiao Chu''s chest, "don''t be so puzzled! I remember you used to be a famous playboy. Why are you so clean now? "


    "It''s none of your business!" Joe gave him a clear look.


    "Little beauty," Song Chengxi turned back to comfort Su Su, "what''s good about an old man in Qiao Chu? He doesn''t want you. Naturally someone wants you. Don''t be sad... "


    "Joe, do you think I''m not worthy of you for nothing?" Su Su tearful eyes, "if so, I will work hard, one day I can be with you, do not refuse me!"


    He took a firm look at Qiao Chu and ran out.


    "Tut tut..." Song Chengxi is like a philosopher, tut tut said aloud, "some one said, the more sentimental people are, the more ruthless they are, the truth is!"


    I am not worthy of you


    JOJO was silent.


    Coastal villa, Liang house.


    There is only the sound from LCD TV in the big living room.


    "It is reported that the golden Baron awards ceremony will be held at the end of this month, and 100 films will participate in the selection, which is the highest in all previous years."


    "The new film" finally married ", which had previously made a record 300 million box office, has become a hot topic in this award ceremony, and LAN Xiangting, the producer of the film and Amgen president, will also attend this evening as an award guest."


    Awarding guests?


    Liang zhe sat on the sofa with his eyebrows frowning.


    Who will be awarded the prize to Tingge? Is the road peaceful? She deserves it, too?


    "Hum..." Liang zhe sneered. He has been hiding his power for so long. It''s hard to say if he doesn''t destroy it!


    Just about to get up, I heard a very slight sound of opening the door.


    "Click"


    "who?" Liang zhe quickly turned back.


    "Ha ha..." Suddenly out of the door of a figure, splint tied to the arm socket, but still can not hide the natural and unrestrained face.


    It''s Sato.


    Liang zhe looked at him like this, but he was stunned. He was worried and asked, "what''s wrong with your arm?"


    "Hurt! Do you care about me? " Sato wind governance evil spirit of smile, the master generally sat on the sofa.


    Care?


    Liang Zhe''s heart "clattered" for a moment, no longer speak. Just see Sato wind governance didn''t notice himself, let him go."We will broadcast the golden Baron award ceremony live. Welcome to..."


    "Pa"


    Sato grabbed the remote control, turned off the TV and said, "what are you doing with all this?"


    "It''s none of your business." Liang zhe turned his head.


    "Don''t you give up?" Sato Fengzhi unconsciously raised his voice, "Lan Xiangting, now that his wife is pregnant and her children are around the knee, how can he have time to care about you?"?! Don''t be silly


    "I''d like to be stupid."

 Chapter 189

    "You are crazy!" Sato Fengzhi looked at him, his eyes full of pain.


    "I''m crazy! I''ve been crazy for a long time Liang zhe turned around with scarlet eyes, "I''m not reconciled! I just don''t want to! What a thing she is! My sister and I Yes, and my sister Brother Xiang Ting won''t forget my sister! "


    Looking at the nearly crazy Liang Zhe, Sato Fengzhi helplessly closed his eyes.


    After a long time, just light vomit a few words, "I want to go back to r country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang zhe never recovered.


    "I''m going back to r country." Sato said again, looking at him, "come back with me."


    "Why should I go back with you?" Liang zhe did not appreciate, "do you want to stop me? It''s impossible. I tell you, Lu Anning, Qiao Chu I won''t let go of any of them


    "Then I wish you success in driving Lu Anning away."


    Sato took a deep look at Liang Zhe. The windbreaker rolled up a cold wind. Sato passed Liang zhe with his arms down. There was no more word in his mouth.


    With a bang, the heavy glazed door was closed heavily.


    For the first time, Liang zhe saw him go so resolutely.


    "Little master..."


    "Tell people to keep an eye on Liang Zhe and don''t let him have any accidents."


    "Yes


    "We''ll go back to r country immediately."


    "Yes


    Villa Carey.


    Lu Anning coaxed the two little guys to sleep. He always felt very tired and didn''t want to move. He lay in bed and fell asleep.


    "Peace..." LAN called her gently to the court, picked her up and walked to the bedroom of the two people.


    "Why..." Lu Anning snorted.


    "Go to sleep!" LAN smiles to the court and kisses her face as she walks.


    Lu Anning, half asleep and half awake, frowned and said, "I''m very tired tonight. Don''t make trouble, ok..."


    "Why are you so tired these days?" LAN asked the court, "is the company too busy?"


    "No..."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t like eating recently. Are you sick? Shall we see a doctor tomorrow? "


    "It doesn''t matter," Lu Anning murmured. "Just have a sleep."


    "All right." Blue to court considerate put her on the bed, he also homeopathy lie down, said, "tonight with you to sleep."


    "Yes." Road peace should sound, to blue to court arms arch arch, sweet sleep.


    In silence, LAN Xiangting holds her tightly with one hand, and takes out a small hairy box from his pocket with the other hand.


    With a bang, a jeweled diamond ring appears, shining in the light.


    Blue to court looking at the ring, smile like a child, showing white teeth.


    Anning, when the golden Baron awards ceremony, I''ll wait for your husband to give you the awards. At that time, I''ll propose to you in the presence of everyone. Anning, I can''t wait


    At the end of August, the weather is getting cooler. But today, the red carpet of a city has gathered people''s enthusiasm.


    "Next on the red carpet is Mr. LAN Xiangting, one of the awarding guests. He is surrounded by a beautiful woman, who is it? Ah! It turned out to be the screenwriter of "get married!"


    The host''s voice is transmitted to everyone''s ears through the live screen.


    The appearance of LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning''s beautiful men and women immediately caused the surrounding noises and cheers, and the flashing light kept on.


    "I''m so tired, my legs are so sour..." Lu Anning walked on the red carpet, smiling and waving to the crowd, and whispering.


    "Well behaved, it''s good to finish this section, and you can have a rest soon." Blue patted the back of her hand to the court and comforted her.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and asked, "do you think I have a chance to go on stage tonight to receive the prize? I''ve prepared a very full acceptance speech for the award


    "You have to believe in yourself." Blue smiles at the court. Silly girl, this year''s "best screenwriter Award" is already yours. Just wait for me to give you the award later.


    "You don''t know how excited I am," Lu Anning said. "I''m so happy to be the best screenwriter! You have witnessed my success. It can''t be better than that


    "I''m happy to see my woman so successful, too!" Blue to court staring at her side face, eyes full of love.


    "Cut..." Lu Anning was very angry.


    As soon as they reached the end of the red carpet, they heard the voice of "Song Chengxi" behind them.


    With a smile, LAN Xiangting takes Lu Anning to his seat and says, "I''ll go to my seat first. I''ll come to you after that."


    "Roar ~ the guests are good, isn''t the scenery in the front row good?"


    "Then I''ll take you to the front row?" Blue winked at the court.


    "Forget it," Lu Anning waved. "I''m fine here."


    "Ha ha..." Blue to court touched to touch her head, get up a way, "that you don''t nervous, I left.""Yes


    As soon as he sat down in the front row, LAN Xiangting''s mobile phone rang.


    Who will it be at this time?


    LAN Xiangting takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. Her brow wrinkles and she hangs up.


    "Buzzing"


    the mobile phone rings persistently. LAN turns back to the court, takes a cautious look at Lu Anning, gets up quietly, goes to the backcourt and answers the phone, "hello? What''s the matter, zhe


    After walking on the red carpet, song Chengxi, dressed in a handsome suit, went to the seat next to Lu Anning and looked around


    "Ahead of you!" Lu Anning road.


    "Ouch, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. He''s still a prize winner!" Song Chengxi smiles innocuously, "this guy is really sultry. He still has to go to present you a little gold medal in person when you win the prize..."


    "What did you say?" Lu Anning turns his head and looks at Song Chengxi in surprise, "he''s going to give me an award?! I Won the prize? "


    "Er..." Song Chengxi covered his mouth all of a sudden and let it slip! It''s over!


    Seeing him like this, Lu Anning turned his head and knew that he had guessed right. He asked, "why didn''t he tell me?"


    Song Chengxi shook his head and refused to say a word. In case he let slip of his "proposal" again, LAN Xiangting had to throw himself into the sea to feed the fish!!


    Happiness and surprise come too suddenly, she is not ready to do? I''ll be on stage to receive the award later. I won''t make a fool of myself, will I? But LAN Xiangting is going to give him an award!


    Lu Anning bit his lips, with a sweet smile at the corner of his mouth. He was looking forward to the scene with him.


    The award ceremony was conducted in an orderly way, with the award winners being cute and interactive, and the atmosphere was warm.


    With the announcement of awards, Lu Anning''s heart became more and more mysterious and close


    "The next award is the best screenwriter award we are looking forward to!" The clear voice of the host came from the stage.


    Lu Anning is holding his right hand in his left hand, sweating in his palm. He is so nervous!


    "But before awarding the award, let''s invite sky, the most popular women''s group, to bring you a new single. Let''s give it a big hand!"


    "Hua Hua Hua"


    there was a burst of applause under the stage, and the applause was accompanied by the voices of whispering and whispering.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Chengxi is also a Leng, turned to Lu Anning said.


    "I don''t know." Lu Anning shakes his head. It''s not said that there will be people performing on the stage. Is there any change in the winners of the awards?


    "Don''t worry," Song Chengxi said in a low voice, "just wait, no problem."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, but his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    At the end of a happy song, several bright women ran off the stage.


    The host returned to the stage with a smile and said, "after a wonderful song, let''s welcome Mr. Zhang Qiang, vice president of a City Film Association, and actor Bai Xue to announce the best screenplay award tonight."


    "What about LAN Xiangting?" Song Chengxi asked.


    Yes, what about LAN Xiangting? Isn''t he going to give himself an award?


    Lu Anning sat still in his chair. His ears were buzzing. Is nothing wrong?


    I don''t know how long later, a very dazzling light hit Lu Anning''s face.


    "Next, let''s welcome Miss Lu Anning to the stage to receive the prize!"


    Lu Anning just recovered. His face was full of dullness and disbelief. It turned out that the winner had been announced! People who don''t know what she looks like really think she is shocked by this award, right?


    She stood up with her skirt in her hand, with a proper smile, and walked slowly to the stage.


    "Congratulations


    "Congratulations


    "Thank you Lu Anning smiles and takes xiaojinren from the guest. She sweeps an empty seat, which is LAN Xiangting''s seat. He''s not here!


    How could he not be here at such an important time? I was sitting there just now! Lu Anning immediately felt that the little golden man in her hand didn''t make her so excited.


    "What do you want to say to the audience at the scene and in front of the TV?"


    "Oh..." Lu Anning blinked, went to the microphone, pursed his lips and said, "it''s really, really shocking and exciting to get this award tonight Thank you for your support, thank you... "


    After the time, Lu Anning spent in a trance.


    The "get married" crew won almost all the awards.


    But there is only one question in Lu Anning''s heart. Where did LAN Xiangting go.


    The temporary increase of the program is to deal with the sudden departure of LAN Xiangting, right? Why did he leave suddenly?


    Until the end of the award ceremony and the interview, Lu Anning took back his mobile phone and couldn''t wait to call LAN Xiangting.


    "Dudu Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being. Please wait... "Lu Anning''s delicate make-up hides a trace of worry. Four years ago, he suddenly left in his mind without saying goodbye. LAN Xiangting also left suddenly twice like this!

 Chapter 190

    When Lu Anning returned to the villa, it was already dawn.


    "Ding Ling"


    the voice of a short message suddenly came from the mobile phone, and Lu Anning quickly took it out to have a look.


    "If there''s something on the construction site, I''ll go first. Congratulations on your prize. Let''s go home. "


    Lu Anning frowned.


    LAN Xiangting seldom sends text messages to Lu Anning, so Lu Anning can''t figure out what kind of expression he has when he sends this text message, but it''s probably an unpleasant look.


    "Be safe." Lu Anning tangled for a long time to issue these four words.


    The villa was empty. The two little guys sent them to Lanfu. Lu Anning was happy and relaxed. After taking a bath, he lay down on the bed and was ready to sleep. Get under the covers, close your eyes and put your cell phone on the cupboard at the head of the bed.


    Lu Anning''s heart trembled at the sound of "clang". He quickly turned over and sat up.


    The wedding photos of the two people on the cupboard have been lying on the ground in pieces, with glass slag splashing everywhere.


    How could that be?


    Lu Anning quickly got out of bed, touched the broken photo frame, Leng for a few seconds, and then quickly cleaned up.


    The stars change, the sun and the moon change.


    Lu Anning opened his eyes again, and the window was dark.


    She rubbed her dizzy head and dragged her shoes downstairs. But as soon as I went downstairs, I found the figure sitting in the sofa.


    "Lan Xiangting?" Lu Anning ran down the stairs and ran to him, "when did you come back?"


    Blue to court in a daze, until Lu Anning patted the shoulder, he turned over, some haggard, said, "I''m back."


    "Why don''t you go upstairs?" Lu Anning looked at him and saw that there was some dirt on the bottom of his trousers and shoes.


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting stood up, "I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Don''t you want some dinner?" Lu Anning asked.


    "No more." LAN shook his head to the court and walked upstairs with his tie.


    "Do you still have dinner, madam?" The nurse came up and asked.


    "Oh," said Lu Anning, turning back, "have some. By the way, when did LAN Xiangting come back? "


    "Not long after my husband came back, he sat in the living room and didn''t move."


    "Well, I see." Lu Anning nodded, but his eyes were confused. It seemed that something was wrong


    Lu Anning ate some food and then went back upstairs. LAN Xiangting was quietly in bed, and her hair was still stained with water.


    "Why don''t you clean it before you go to bed?" Lu Anning took the towel and stood by the bed, ready to wipe his hair.


    "No more." LAN Xiangting suddenly turned his head and turned around.


    Lu Anning''s hand with a towel was stunned. A touch of grievance came up in his heart. What happened to him today?


    "Ding Ling"


    the mobile phone rang again. Lu Anning took it and looked at it, his eyes suddenly widened.


    "I''d like to meet you at seven o''clock tomorrow morning at the sculpture time cafe on May 4th road. By the way, Xiang Tingge left the award ceremony in a hurry last night. I should apologize to you. Liang Zhe


    Liang zhe?


    Lu Anning, with a thump in his heart, sat down on the bed. He turned his head to see his blue court and closed his eyes in pain.


    Are you going or not? Are you going or not?


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Lu Anning pushes the door into the sculpture Time Cafe.


    After all, she still wants to understand what happened last night, especially when she is involved with Liang Zhe. Even if it is a trap, she is willing to jump in.


    Liang Zhe is sitting on the seat by the window, holding a cup of coffee in his hand, and his mouth seems to overflow with a smile.


    "Here I am." Lu Anning came up to him and stood still.


    "Sit down." Liang zhe didn''t look up after smelling the aroma of coffee.


    "No, I have to go to work later." Lu Anning shook his head. "Just tell me why you came to me."


    "It''s a long story." Liang zhe raised his head and said, "peace, you''d better sit down. I''ll tell you something about last night."


    "What happened last night?" Lu Anning just sit down.


    "I called brother Xiang Ting last night and he left with me." Liang zhe smiles, "just like four years ago.


    Lu Anning sneered and said nothing. Sure enough, I''m with him!


    "Lu Anning, leave Xiangting. I don''t want to force you." Liang zhe frowned, "he doesn''t love you at all!"


    Lu Anning said coldly, "he doesn''t love me. You can tell me by yourself."


    "If you didn''t give birth to two children to him, brother Xiang Ting would not have left you at all. Brother Xiang Ting is cold outside and hot inside, and he can''t let go of his children. Naturally, he doesn''t want to tell you the truth." Liang said, "he doesn''t love you. You don''t know his past at all!"


    "What''s his past?" Lu Anning frowned.


    "Ha ha," Liang zhe said, "I knew he would not tell you. Last night, I went to Rongcheng with brother Xiang ting to see an old friend. "Out of the cafe, Lu Anning was dazzled by the dazzling sunshine. Although there was still no expression on his face, his mood was very different, and all his doubts became painful.


    Liang ru?


    Liang zhe also has a sister named Liang ru?


    "Brother Xiang Ting has never forgotten my sister. Even though she has been dead for so many years, one of my phone calls him out. I just told him that the flowers planted in front of my sister''s grave had withered


    "Last night is such an important occasion for you, Xiang Tingge can leave regardless of everything. Which is more important in his heart? You are so smart, you don''t need to know."


    "You must not be the one you love! You may think I''m lying to you. If you don''t believe me, you can go back and find a sandalwood box. There''s enough in there to make you believe. "


    "There is also a little angel. Xiang Tingge has long wanted to get rid of them. Everything is not what you think! In the four years since you left, brother Xiang Ting has been with them all the time. "


    "If you don''t have children, you''re nothing!"


    Lu Anning walked aimlessly along the road, and Liang Zhe''s words played back in his mind.


    She can''t believe it! After Mingming came back, everything was fine. LAN Xiangting said she loved her. They were very happy! Is everything disguised? Is she still fooled by LAN Xiangting?


    The phone rings suddenly.


    "Hello?"


    "Peace, where are you? Why didn''t you come to work? Did you get sick? " Gu Zeyu''s anxious voice came from the phone, and his concern was expressed.


    "What? What time is it? "


    "It''s half past nine." Gu Zeyu frowned, "listen to your voice seems to have no spirit, what''s the matter?"


    "No It''s OK, "Lu Anning bit his lip." I''m going to the company now! "


    "Where are you? Shall I pick you up?"


    "No! No, I''ll go to the company right away. I''ll do it myself. "


    After that, hang up in a hurry.


    Sandalwood box


    All day long, Lu Anning was absent-minded in his work, and LAN Xiangting was more like a lost contact, without any news. Gu Zeyu is worried about Lu Anning and insists on sending her back.


    Outside Kerry villa.


    "I''m going down." Lu Anning took off his seat belt and was about to open the door.


    "Anning," Gu Zeyu held her hand, "is there something wrong with LAN Xiangting? Did he bully you? "


    "No Lu Anning shakes his head, but it''s hard to hide the loss in his eyes.


    Gu Zeyu didn''t speak. He knew about the accident of the award ceremony last night. He just didn''t understand why LAN Xiangting left suddenly. Seeing Anning, something must have happened!


    "Anning, don''t insist on anything," Gu Zeyu said painfully. "You still have me. I can help you."


    "I It''s nothing Lu Anning said, "I''ll go first."


    Then he pushed the door open and left in a hurry.


    Gu Zeyu looked at her back, still worried, just opened the door ready to chase past, but stopped a car at his feet.


    Squeak!


    LAN Xiangting came back from the company in his car. He thought for a day that what happened last night was that he was wrong. He left without saying goodbye. His well planned "marriage proposal" was also in the soup, so he couldn''t wait to come back after finishing his work.


    But he never expected to see Gu Zeyu in front of his house, and his heart suddenly surged with heavy precautions.


    "Why are you here?" Blue to the court out of the car, block in front of Gu Zeyu, don''t let him go on.


    "I''ll send Anning back." Gu Zeyu looked at him, but his face was not good.


    "Don''t mind your own business. I''ll take care of the peace."


    "You?" Gu Zeyu sneered, "if you don''t make her sad, I''ll thank God!"


    "You..." LAN Xiangting was so angry that he couldn''t speak and said, "I won''t send Mr. Gu. Goodbye!"


    With that, I went to the villa.


    I didn''t sleep with Anning last night. I feel terrible all night. He must explain to Anning tonight and sleep with Anning


    Gu Zeyu turned back to the car and sat in the driver''s seat. He didn''t move for a long time.


    Villa, road peace, like a thief into the study. Sandalwood box, where is the sandalwood box?


    With a beating heart, she came to the study.


    Not on the bookshelf, not beside the computer, not on the desk, not in the drawer


    Lu Anning opened the drawer and rummaged through it. She took away the documents in the right drawer and took a close look. A delicate sandalwood box appeared in front of her eyes.


    I don''t know what kind of mood it is. There is a feeling of prying into other people''s privacy, and a desolate feeling of dust settling down.


    Lu Anning took out the box, square appearance, exquisite copper lock, carved delicate patterns, added to its mystery.


    With a click, Lu Anning saw that the box was full of letters, a diary, full of photos and a few fine gadgets.Basically, the photos were taken by three people, LAN Xiangting and Liang Zhe, and the girl was Liang Ru.


    On a few double photos, LAN Xiangting smiles sweetly.


    Lu Anning was disheartened and took out the letter. The writer LAN Xiangting and the receiver Liang Ru didn''t have a stamp and didn''t send it.


    "I''m angry that someone wrote you a love letter today, so I''m going to write it for you too. Xiaoru, I like you."


    "Why don''t you accept my heart?" It doesn''t matter. I still like you. "


    "I wonder if you in heaven can see my letter, love you and miss you..."


    "When I see your diary, I know you like me too. Why are you so stupid and push me away?"


    The beautiful and elegant typeface is vividly printed on the yellow letter paper, and each seal is the "heart" of LAN Xiangting.


    If it''s just like this, Lu Anning can still accept it, but even in the four years since she left, LAN Xiangting has never stopped writing to Liang Ru. It turns out that everything Liang zhe said is true.


    "I''m married. She''s very silly. She looks like you. I can''t help thinking of you when I see her lively. If you don''t leave, I will only marry you. I miss you... "


    "Today, I went to see you at the grave. I wanted to burn the letter to you, but I''m still reluctant to give it up. This is the only thing I miss between me and you."


    Miss you, love you


    Lu anninghuo covered his chest, and his eyes filled with tears. Double? Fake love?


    I am nothing!


    The writing paper in my hand suddenly slipped from my fingers, and tears fell with a click.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just when Lu Anning was immersed in sadness, a roar came from the door of the study.

 Chapter 191

    "What are you doing?"


    LAN Xiangting stops at the door and looks at the open sandalwood box on the table. His eyes are suddenly constricted like a storm, and his heart to apologize is replaced by anger.


    He strode up to the study, looked at Lu Anning, looked at the letter in her hand, and asked again, "what are you doing?"


    Lu Anning raised his head, two lines of tears, the letter and the photo shook hands and asked, "what is this?"


    "Did you see it?" Blue frowned at the court.


    "Yes Lu Anning nodded, but he still had a fluke in his heart. If LAN explained to the court, how could she care with a person who was no longer there?


    "Peaceful road!" LAN shouts to the court, "when did you become like this?! Who gave you the courage to rummage through other people''s things?! Give it back to me! "


    "Other people''s things! Ha ha... " Lu Anning burst into tears with a smile. "To you, I''m just an outsider! It''s someone else! "


    Lu Anning yelled out all the grievances and doubts in his heart, "Liang Ru is the one you like, right? Even if she has been dead for so long, you can''t forget her. She is the cinnabar mole in your heart. Is that right? "


    "Yes! She''s always in my heart Blue to court red eyes said, "so, don''t move her things! Give me the letter back


    "Letter Give it back to you! " Lu Anning looked at his nervous appearance, coldly raised the corner of his mouth, raised his arm and threw the things in his hand.


    Letters and photos fall from their bodies like snowflakes. Lu Anning stares at LAN Xiangting and laughs triumphantly and sorrowfully.


    "Pa"


    LAN Xiangting looked at her, and for a moment, he was so angry that he slapped Lu Anning in the face.


    The hearing aid on his ear made a sharp "squeak", and the sound waves spread to the deep part of his brain. Lu Anning only felt a splitting headache.


    Such a ferocious expression, such a terrible anger, even a slap to himself, is the same as the day he left four years ago.


    Lu Anning was blinded by tears, but still stubborn looking at the man in front of him.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again Blue to court shaking hands, looking at the front of a mess, roaring heavily.


    "Good! Good! I''ll get out of here Lu Anning stepped back, turned and walked out, "Lan Xiangting, we''re finished!"


    LAN Xiangting didn''t seem to hear her. She squatted down nervously and picked up the things on the ground one by one.


    After walking to the door, LAN Xiangting looks back and holds the box with her back. She doesn''t notice her leaving


    That''s what he called loving himself?!


    Lu Anning bit his teeth and rushed out.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, where are you going?" In the living room, the nanny looks at Lu Anning, who is crying. She runs after Lu Anning, but Lu Anning waves her hand away.


    "Oh dear!" Nanny patted her thigh and hurriedly went up to the second floor. In the study, she saw LAN Xiangting standing beside the desk and said anxiously, "no, sir! Ma''am, ma''am, she... "


    "Kuang Lang"


    LAN grabbed the cup at hand and threw it back without looking at it. He roared, "madam? What lady! Go away


    The baby sitter was so scared that she was silent and stepped back carefully.


    "Xiaoru..." LAN stretched out her hand to the court, touched the dark lines on the box, and muttered to herself, "it''s me who''s bad..."


    On the other side, Lu Anning was out of breath crying. With her slippers on her feet, she staggered and walked straight from the villa.


    No matter where she goes, as long as she doesn''t go back to the place with LAN Xiangting


    From heaven to hell, she never wanted to see him again.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking. The night is falling, the neon is flashing, and a cold wind is blowing. Lu Anning rubs his arm.


    Although the tears on her face were still constant, she could not cry for a long time.


    I touched my body, but I found that I didn''t have my mobile phone with me, and there were only two poor bills on my body.


    Alisa¡­¡­


    Lu Anning bited his lips and brought in a taxi.


    "Where to?"


    "Go..." Just as Lu Anning was about to speak, he suddenly remembered that Alisa had just gone to r country because of some mission, but she was not in China.


    "What?" The driver asked again.


    "Go to GM building."


    "Good!"


    Villa Carey.


    Blue to court holding the box sitting in the study, I do not know when has been sleeping in the past.


    Squeak!


    A big truck rushed out on the Qingshiban Road, but LAN Xiangting''s body could not move.


    "Blue court!" Liang Ru''s voice is close to his ear. He pushes him away, but he has no time to avoid it.


    "Xiaoru!" Blue to court reaction come over, embrace already blood dripping body, the whole body is shaking.


    "Lan Xiangting..."


    LAN Xiangting holds her hand and looks at her face. The dying man in his arms doesn''t know when he will become Lu Anning."Peace Peace


    Blue screamed to the court, his head bounced up from the box, opened his eyes, and he was sweating all over.


    It turned out to be just a dream. Fortunately, it was just a dream


    Peace?!


    Blue to court heart a surprised, quickly sat up from the chair, step out of the study, walk while shouting, "peace! Peace? "


    "Sir!" The nurse heard the sound and stood at the first floor stairway.


    "And peace?" LAN asked the court.


    "My husband Miss Anning, she''s out and hasn''t come back yet The baby sitter was a little resentful.


    "Out? Haven''t you come back yet? " Blue to court clear eyes round open, "has anyone followed?"


    "No


    "Damn it Blue to court curse a, hurriedly look for mobile phone on the body.


    He hurriedly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and couldn''t wait to call Lu Anning.


    "Lingling..."


    The bell rang faintly in the bedroom. LAN walked quickly to the court and opened the door.


    In the dark, only the mobile phone screen on the bed flickered.


    Blue court flurried to open the bedroom light, a few steps to the bed, a grab mobile phone, heart suddenly straight jump.


    "Tell the bodyguards outside the door that they can''t find peace tonight. Let them all go!" Blue to court cold face, with him from the nanny explained.


    "Yes, yes!" The nurse nodded and turned away.


    Blue to court heavy drop sitting on the bed, head down, hands inserted in the hair, eyes pain.


    He scolded Anning, he beat Anning


    No way!


    Blue to court a heart how also don''t settle down, quickly stand up, stride to go out. He has to go out and look for it himself!


    It''s six in the morning, and it''s still dark.


    Gu Zeyu''s car stopped at the gate of GM building, gave the key to the guard, and went upstairs by himself.


    Ding


    the elevator stops at the top floor, and Gu Zeyu steps out. Just walked a few steps, but saw a dim yellow light in Lu Anning''s office.


    Forget to turn off the light?


    Gu Zeyu turned around and went to her office. He opened the door with a click.


    "Peace?"


    Gu Zeyu was surprised to see Lu Anning lying on his desk.


    Lu Anning raised his head when he heard the voice, looked out of the window and said, "you Why did you come so early? "


    "There is a video conference with foreign countries." Gu Zeyu said as he prepared to turn on the light.


    "No, don''t turn on the light!" Lu Anning quickly stops her. She is in a mess and doesn''t want Gu Zeyu to see her.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu asked, looking up and down at Lu Anning.


    Eyes swept to her face palm print and slippers on her feet, eyes flashed shock.


    Lu Anning shrunk in embarrassment, "last night I sleep in the company, sorry... "


    "What''s wrong with your face?"?! LAN Xiangting, he hit you?! This beast Gu Zeyu said angrily.


    Lu Anning touched his face and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Did you quarrel with LAN Xiangting?" Gu Zeyu came up and asked, "I''ll buy you some medicine."


    "No, no!" Lu Anning suddenly held him, "it''s really OK."


    "He How could he do that? " Gu Zeyu suppresses his impulse to hold Lu Anning in his arms. He wants to put it in his hand. How can he be hurt by LAN Xiangting again and again?


    "Nothing..."


    "Don''t always say it''s OK!" Gu Zeyu said, "did you run out last night? There''s no place to go, so I''m here? " Gu Zeyu frowned.


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you come to me?" Gu Zeyu looked at her swollen eyes and felt a slight pain in his heart.


    "I can''t disturb you." Lu Anning shook his head.


    "If you ask me to do anything, it won''t disturb me, let alone LAN Xiangting..."


    "President! President


    Just then, a voice called Gu Zeyu suddenly rang out.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu opened the door and saw the guard.


    "That There is a man below who said that he is the president of Amgen. Would you like to ask manager Lu to come in


    "Say I''m not here!" Lu Anning said hastily, "tell the person below that I''m not in the company."


    "This..."


    "Go Gu Zeyu nodded, "send him away."


    "All right." The guard nodded away.


    There was a silence in the office.


    Gu Zeyu closed the door and walked in to the French window. But two minutes later, the sky turned white. He clearly see blue to court figure, blue to court to see the guard out to meet up, two people seem to quarrel a few words.


    Can blue to court seem to iron heart waiting, leaning on the car body, motionless.Gu Zeyu was just about to step back when the phone in his arms suddenly rang, "Lan Xiangting calls.".


    "Lan Xiangting''s call." Gu Zeyu hands the mobile phone to Lu Anning.


    Seeing the name on the screen, Lu Anning''s nose was sour. He opened his mouth, waved his hand and choked, "no I don''t answer... "


    Gu Zeyu sighed and turned on his mobile phone to silence, letting "Lan Xiangting call" one by one.


    "I shouldn''t have come back." After a long time, Lu Anning opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, his face was full of tears. "In Z country, I should not have come back to bring up Xinyu and Xinyi."


    "Then I''ll take you away, take Xinyu and Xinyi to leave together." Gu Zeyu stepped forward and held Lu Anning''s hand.


    "No," Lu Anning shook his head, his eyes empty, "it''s better to face than to escape. I don''t owe him. I won''t go... "


    "What''s the matter, Anning, will you tell me?" Gu Zeyu comforted softly, "maybe I can beat him for you, or let your sister do it in person when Alisa comes back."


    Lu Anning tugged at the corner of his mouth. "It''s my business with him..."


    Gu Zeyu''s eyes darkened, but Anning still didn''t want to tell him.


    "Go to the meeting. Don''t delay. I''ll be fine. "


    "I''ll be with you." Gu Zeyu didn''t even think about it.


    "You..." Lu Anning looks up at Gu Zeyu in shock.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same for the vice president to attend that meeting."


    "Then I am the sinner."


    "Your business is always the most important." Gu Zeyu went to a corner of the office, took a towel and soaked it in water. He came back and squatted beside Lu Anning''s chair. He reached out to wipe her face. "Apply it with a hot towel and it won''t swell soon."


    Lu Anning was bewildered by his series of actions and gentle eyes, and gradually tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Well, why are you crying again? Is it uncomfortable to rub it? "


    Lu Anning closed his eyes, shook his head and said, "Lan Xiangting, what he likes is not me. What should I do?"

 Chapter 192

    "Peace! Lu Anning! I know you''re up there! Come down, I have something to say to you


    Eight o''clock in the morning is the rush hour. LAN Xiangting stands in front of GM building. He gets a loudspeaker from somewhere and shouts upstairs with it.


    "Peace! I want to apologize for last night! Peace, come down quickly


    His crazy behavior caused a crowd of passers-by and employees to watch, point and stop to watch.


    "Mr. LAN, manager Lu is really not up there!" Assistant Xiao Zheng is now in front of a group of security guards, blocking LAN Xiangting and refusing him to come forward, saying, "don''t shout!"


    "Call Anning down," Lan shouts to tinghong, "otherwise, I don''t mind rushing into your company directly!"


    "Mr. LAN, it''s no use for you to rush into the company! Manager Lu is not here at all


    "Who said she wasn''t here?"?! It''s Anning who won''t let me go up, right? " Blue to court pain of ask a way, after asking suddenly coldly stare at the front of the security, suddenly fly up a foot to kick one of them, roar a way, "get out of my way!"


    "No! No


    Lu Anning is upstairs, listening to the cry from downstairs, with a complicated look. But all of a sudden, a person rushed into her office. Xiao Zheng panted to her desk and said, "Mr. lan Below Perform all martial arts, Mr. lan Fight with them


    "What?"


    Lu Anning jumped up from his chair and ran down.


    Sure enough, when he ran downstairs, LAN Xiangting was fighting with the company''s security.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting Lu Anning didn''t dare to step forward, so he could only shout, "don''t fight! Stop it


    When LAN Xiangting heard her voice, he stopped and turned his head.


    He saw his little woman standing not far away, with slippers on her feet and swollen face, looking at them anxiously.


    How did he manage such a pitiful and loving peace yesterday?


    "Peace..." Blue to court hoarse voice called a, at the foot of the step some unsteady, eyes infatuated and sorry to the road peace.


    Lu Anning stood in the same place and did not move. Now he made such an expression. Who did he want to show it to?


    "Peace Blue to court long arm a stretch, will take road peace into the bosom.


    Lu Anning stepped back two steps. Don''t open your face and avoid his arms.


    "I..." LAN Xiangting takes back her hand in pain, looks at her awkwardly and asks, "Anning, I''m sorry, you How''s your face? "


    "What happened to my face?" Lu Anning touched his face with a sarcastic smile.


    "I''m sorry!" LAN Xiangting wants to grab her hand again, "show me, I was too impulsive yesterday! Does it hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt at all." Compared with the mental damage you brought me, this slap is simply insignificant!


    "Anning, I''ve been looking for you all night..." Blue to court some wronged mouth, "I''m so afraid you leave without a word, I''m really scared to death!"


    "To me? Afraid I''ll leave? " Lu Anning''s sneer never dissipated. "Do you think I will believe you?"


    "I really..."


    "Lan Xiangting, you are always like this." Lu Anning looked at him coldly, "give me a slap, and then give me a candy to eat. Are you lying to me this time? "


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Blue to court quickly excuse, "I really! I was really mad yesterday I didn''t expect you to find that box... "


    "Are you too good at disguise or am I too stupid," Lu Anning interrupted with a sneer. "I didn''t expect to find that box?! LAN Xiangting, if I don''t find it, are you going to hide it from me for the rest of my life?! okay? Liang ru If you can''t forget her, just keep remembering her all your life


    "I..."


    "Lan Xiangting, you said yesterday that you didn''t want to see me again. It''s a coincidence that I don''t want to see you again." Lu Anning stares at him. "If you''re going to run wild in front of our company, I''ll call a police officer."


    Then, turn around. With his back to him, Lu Anning''s tears fell down.


    "Peace LAN Xiangting took her hand.


    "Don''t touch me!" Lu Anning suddenly turned his head and pushed him away. He looked at LAN Xiangting bitterly with tears streaming down his face. "What face do you have to see me again! You told me to go away. I''ve already gone away. What else do you want? "


    "Peace..."


    "Pa"!


    Lu Anning gives LAN Xiangting a slap in return, letting tears flow. "It''s me who practices myself. Four years later, I still come back to be teased by you. LAN Xiangting, put away your hypocrisy, we''re over! It''s all over, it''s all over


    "No end, no end! It won''t end! " Regardless of the pain on her face, LAN Xiangting pulls Lu Anning into her arms, hugs her and shouts in fear, "Anning, we won''t end..."


    "Let go of me!" Lu Anning was encircled in his arms, punched and kicked, and cried, "Lan Xiangting! You let me go! Asshole"Blue court!"


    Gu Zeyu rushed out after the meeting. Seeing the scene in front of him, he rushed up and punched LAN Xiangting''s cheekbone, "let go of peace!"


    With a sound of "Dong", LAN Xiangting shakes. Lu Anning is pulled behind by Gu Zeyu.


    "Peace, let''s go." Gu Zeyu took up the road and left.


    "Don''t go!" LAN Xiangting stood in front of them, looking at Lu Anning with a sad face, "Anning, you don''t listen to my explanation, I won''t let you go."


    "Explain?" Lu Anning snorted, "what do you want to explain? Explain that you left the award ceremony in a hurry just because of a phone call from Liang Zhe. Explain that you love others in your heart, and I''m just a fool who came back with your child and threw himself into the net? "


    "I don''t love anyone, I love you! Peace, I love you Blue to court looking at her like this, heartache of say, "peaceful, you want to believe me!"


    The door is in a mess, but it never rains alone. Gu Zeyu''s assistant, Xiao Qian, came in a hurry and said, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu frowned.


    "Company computers..." Xiaoqian looks embarrassed. He looks at LAN Xiangting and says, "the company''s computer seems to have been attacked by hackers. Now All the computers are putting some Indecent video... "


    Indecent video?


    Lu Anning''s eyes suddenly widened, and a kind of inexplicable uneasiness rose from the bottom of his heart. Before Gu Zeyu spoke, Lu Anning ran to the company hall.


    "Peace


    LAN shouts to the court and catches up.


    The closer the computer is to the front desk, the clearer the sound will be.


    Lu Anning ran to the front desk, panting, staring at the computer. A passionate video of men''s love and women''s love fills the whole screen, and the hero in the picture is LAN Xiangting who follows Lu Anning!


    I can''t breathe because of my heartache. Why is my body so stiff that I can''t move? I want to close my eyes, but my brain is completely out of control


    Looking at the video on the computer, Lu Anning clenched his hands tightly and tears rolled down his eyes like silk thread. If only she could faint now, she would not have to suffer such torture


    LAN Xiangting''s body is also stiff, staring at the computer, a red and black face, black and white, forget how to react.


    "Peace, don''t look!" Gu Zeyu suddenly covered Lu Anning''s eyes, "I''ll take you."


    By his this change of mind, blue to court Adam''s apple rolling up and down, urgent to shout, "peace!"


    Lu Anning turned his back to him. When he heard his voice again, he just lightly wiped the tears on his face, looked back like a slow motion, looked into his eyes and said, "Lan Xiangting, you are disgusting!"


    Having said that, he put his right hand on his left wrist and suddenly pulled off the bracelet that LAN Xiangting had given him. The bracelet broke with a "clank", and the beads on it fell to the ground with a crackle, bouncing around.


    He still remembers the peaceful and happy expression that night, but now


    His heart seemed to be hit by a heavy object. LAN Xiangting looked at Lu Anning, his face was as gray as ashes, and he had no emotion at all. The air in his chest was emptied.


    He can only watch Lu Anning being led away by another man, walking farther and farther.


    "Peace..." Blue to court lips slightly open, very light of shout a, the voice but seem to be not from his voice send out.


    Four years ago, the powerlessness of losing her swept through again. This time, he watched her leave with his own eyes, which was thousands of times more painful than the last time.


    "Peace! Peace


    Blue to court to raise the pace to chase out, to do their best, in a hurry.


    If he can''t catch up with her this time, he will lose her forever


    LAN Xiangting rushed out of the hall and onto the road, forgetting the car that was still parked in front of GM company, and just ran forward with his legs. In the busy traffic, Lu Anning and Gu Zeyu have long disappeared.


    "Brother Xiang Ting..."


    On the road across from GM, in a white sports car, Liang zhe tilts his head to see the blue court running out with red eyes. Just now, his proud eyes suddenly shrink.


    Liang zhe starts the car in a hurry, turns the front of the car and chases LAN Xiangting.


    Gu Zeyu''s villa, Gu Zeyu''s villa, must be there


    Blue to court running, mind only one idea, to recover peace.


    I don''t know how long I ran. LAN Xiangting felt soft at the foot of the court. He fell on his knees and fell on the ground.


    "Brother Xiang Ting!" Liang Zhe, who had been following him all the time, saw that he got out of the car regardless, and raised LAN Xiangting in a panic. "Brother Xiangting, why are you suffering? That woman ran away..."


    "It''s you!" When LAN Xiangting saw Liang Zhe, he suddenly stood up like mad, punched him in the face, stepped back two steps, and yelled, "you told Anning, right! It must be you, Liang zhe! Nobody knows the box but you


    "Brother Xiang Ting..." Liang zhe felt the corner of his bleeding mouth with a look of pain."Liang zhe!" LAN Xiangting is like an angry lion, roaring and punching him in the stomach, "I warned you, don''t touch Anning, why! Why


    Liang zhe vomited blood on the ground and said, "I told her! So what? I told her that you love my sister and that you haven''t forgotten my sister for so many years. Isn''t that right? "


    Blue to court a wry smile, "yes, you are right, but you only make a mistake.". I didn''t forget your sister because I felt guilty for her, which is different from my love for peace! "


    "But that box..."


    "I''ll burn it to your sister right away!" Blue to court scarlet eyes, "never write to her again..."


    Then he glared at him and turned away.


    "I''ll kill Lu Anning!" Liang zhe stood in the same place and cried out.


    "I''ll kill you first!" Blue steps to court.


    "Ha ha..." Liang Zhe''s face was full of tears and blood, and he cried, "kill me? Brother Xiang Ting, did you do it? "


    "You forced me." Blue to court slightly turned his head, "on the poor blue down the yellow spring, this life, I will accompany Anning life, accompany Anning death.". If I can''t kill you, I''ll die with her. "

 Chapter 193

    LAN strides away from the court, fighting with himself. He doesn''t drive or ride, and insists on walking and running to see Anning.


    Liang zhe looked at his back, suddenly roared, took out a weapon from his waist and aimed at himself, "blue court! If you dare to go, I will die to show you! "


    Blue to court Leng Leng stop, turn around, looking at him for a long time did not speak.


    "Brother Xiang Ting..." Liang Zhe''s eyes flashed and he was about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What would you do but threaten me?" LAN Xiangting looked at him without expression, "because of your sister, I connived at you for so many years. After all, I don''t have the heart to do it to you. If you do this again, it will only wear away my feelings for your sister. "


    "I don''t believe it! You love her so much... "


    "Just because I love her, I hurt you and myself more!" LAN Xiangting suddenly came to him, "I used to love her so much, but she has been dead for so many years. I love Lu Anning now! Anning found the box yesterday. Besides being angry, I was afraid! I''m afraid of Anning. She knows she won''t want me in the past! "


    LAN Xiangting walks to Liang Zhe and stands still. He suddenly reaches out and holds Liang Zhe''s hand, puts his weapon on his left shoulder and says, "don''t die for me. This should be aimed at me!"


    "No No Liang zhe was so frightened that he struggled to let go.


    Can blue to court tightly hold his hand, thumb pressed his hand on the trigger, "your sister is your sister, you are you. Now you start, we don''t owe each other, break up our friendship, and have nothing to do with each other. "


    "Bang"


    with the last sound, LAN Xiangting pulled the trigger without hesitation, followed by the sound of bloody clothes piercing into his body.


    "Brother Xiang Ting!" Liang Zhe''s eyes are bigger than those of Tongling. He doesn''t believe it even if he experiences it himself. Brother Xiang Ting is so cruel to himself in order to get rid of him!


    "Ha ha..." Blue to the court relieved to pull the corners of the mouth, hanging the shoulder, turned and walked forward.


    "Brother Xiang Ting..." Liang zhe called faintly, but he could only watch him go farther and farther.


    Villa in the city.


    Gu Zeyu drives Lu Anning back to his home. Lu Anning cried all the way a little empty, leaning against the seat with empty eyes.


    "Peace, go to your room first and have a rest. Don''t think about anything. " Gu Zeyu took her to the bedroom, "sleep on nothing."


    Lu Anning nodded, physically and mentally tired, she did not want to say a word. Let her have a good sleep in a place where she can''t see LAN Xiangting


    Gu Zeyu sat by the bed and watched her. When she fell asleep, he got up quietly, opened the door and went out.


    "Click"


    when the door is closed, Lu Anning, who should be sleeping safely, suddenly opens his eyes and turns his empty eyes.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to sleep, but as soon as she closes her eyes, it''s LAN Xiangting''s appearance. It''s the video she just saw. How can she sleep?


    Gu Zeyu quietly went out of the door. As soon as he went out, he took out his cell phone and called out.


    "Are the company computers all right? Well Find out who did it Don''t let the video get out Yes Call me any time. "


    After calling, Gu Zeyu went downstairs and told sister-in-law Zhang to cook some light meals.


    "Sir, sir..." The housekeeper rushed in and said, "there''s a man outside the villa who wants to see peace."


    Gu Zeyu frowned, nodded and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Just out of the door, I saw the blue court standing at the door of the villa.


    "What about peace?" Blue to court a see him, excited of gather to come forward, hold iron door to ask a way, "she is here right?"


    Gu Zeyu looked at him and said that he was ragged and haggard, but he deserved it.


    But


    "Are you hurt?" Gu Zeyu was surprised to see the bleeding wound on his shoulder and asked, "you What''s the matter? "


    "I want to see peace." Blue pleads to the court.


    "Anning, she doesn''t want to see you." Gu Zeyu put his hands in his pockets and said, "it''s no use trying to get rid of it."


    "It''s not a bitter trick!" LAN shouts to the court in a hurry, "I just want to see Anning. I want to apologize to her!"


    "Apology?" Gu Zeyu snorted coldly, "if you love her, you won''t let her be hurt, instead of regretting afterwards and running to apologize again!"


    "I promise this is the last time!"


    "The first time, the second time, there will be a third time." Gu Zeyu looked at him coldly, "I don''t believe your promise, and Anning won''t believe it! After that, I will take care of peace. "


    "Gu Zeyu!" Blue to court suddenly roar, fist hit on the door, "you don''t take advantage of danger!"


    "Take advantage of the danger of others?" Gu Zeyu sneered, "it''s you who pushed Anning away to me! Since you can''t forget others, don''t make peace again


    "Let me in, I want peace!"


    "Peace! You listen to me! I really only love you... ""I advise you to go and deal with your scandal first." Gu Zeyu turned and walked back, "it''s against peace to let you in."


    "Gu Zeyu! You open the door! Gu Zeyu LAN Xiangting stands outside the door and roars.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Lu Anning goes to the window and looks at the excited blue court standing outside the villa, a little sad.


    What else did he do? He cheated his feelings and body. Now he has nothing. Who can he show his deep feelings to? I''m involved with him, only the children


    Child!


    Lu Anning holds the curtain tightly. Xinyu and Xinyi are still in the old house


    "Don''t open the door for him." In the yard, Gu Zeyu finished his orders and went back, calling murongsen as he walked.


    "Hello?" Murongsen''s voice was lazy.


    "Murongsen, come to my house and take LAN Xiangting away."


    "Shit! What do you mean, LAN Xiangting has a crush on you? " Murongsen suddenly jumped up.


    Gu Zeyu rubbed his brows. "I have no time to talk to you. I came with your medicine box. When I came late, LAN Xiangting hung up."


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t contact you for a day Wait for me, wait for me, I''ll be right there! "


    "Yes."


    After half an hour, murongsen came to Gu Zeyu ''.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Murongsen was startled to see LAN Xiangting. His shoes were broken, his collar was open, and he was all dirty, as if he had just run out of the slum.


    Hearing his voice, LAN Xiangting turns around and grabs him with a pale face, "murongsen, you''ve come just in time, right You help me call peace out! She doesn''t see me! Come on


    Murongsen was shaken by him and said, "is peace here? Didn''t she go back with you long ago? "


    Just then, Gu Zeyu came out of the villa.


    "Gu Zeyu!" LAN Xiangting is crazy again and pours on Gu Zeyu, "Let peace come out! You bastard


    "Who the hell is that?" Gu Zeyu punched LAN Xiangting in the face and yelled, "murongsen, please hold him! He''s crazy


    "Good, good!" Murongsen said, quickly put the medicine box on the ground, rummaged and looked for it, and suddenly a needle came out, "ah!" Yelling, he rushed to the back of lanxiangting and thrust the needle into lanxiangting''s arm.


    LAN Xiangting felt a stabbing pain and frowned. Before he could speak, his huge body fell to the ground with a "Dong".


    "Hoo..." Gu Zeyu gasped and asked, "what injection did you give him?"


    "Anesthetics can be put in the amount of a lion." Murongsen squatted beside LAN Xiangting, pulled out the needle, fixed his eyes and said, "Lan Xiangting, he''s hurt?! So much blood... "


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what happened to this injury, but I know something else."


    "Then you tell me quickly," murongsen set up LAN Xiangting, "let''s send him home together, and you tell me what happened."


    "All right." Gu Zeyu nodded and helplessly walked over to support the other half of LAN Xiangting.


    In the car, murongsen handles the wound for the sleepy LAN Xiangting while listening to Gu Zeyu''s story. After hearing this, he was so angry that he wanted to give him some more injections.


    "I knew it would be bad! I knew it Murongsen is very angry, "Lan Xiangting will be killed by Liang zhe sooner or later. I thought he made peace with Anning, so I told him everything! What a fool! I''m so angry


    "Do you know Liang Zhe''s sister?"


    "Yes, I have, but I''m not familiar with it." Murongsen nodded, "blue court is really spoony, so many years have not forgotten her."


    "Infatuation? What is peace? "


    "Lan Xiangting is such a jerk," murongsen shook his head. "We don''t know what LAN Xiangting thinks, but he''s powerful enough. I thought he had been clean for four years!"


    "Murongsen," Gu Zeyu looked at murongsen in the rearview mirror, "this time, I won''t let Anning go."


    "You..." Murongsen thought for a while and said, "but LAN Xiangting and Anning have children."


    "I always regard Xinyu and Xinyi as my own children. This is not a problem." Gu Zeyu said, "it was I who let go so early that I didn''t let him see the true face of LAN Xiangting..."


    "Lan Xiangting has gone too far. He broke Anning''s ear four years ago, but this time he can do it. He''s still not a man." Murongsen clenched his teeth and yanked LAN Xiangting''s ear, "and those videos By the way, do you know who attacked your company''s computers? "


    "Liang Zhe, I guess." Gu Zeyu frowned slightly. "At that time, Anning and LAN Xiangting were fighting, so the computer of Qiao company was intruded. It''s too coincident. It''s obvious that someone deliberately did it."


    "It makes sense, it makes sense!" Murongsen nodded, "Lan Xiangting has fallen this time. Gu Zeyu, I support your decision. Peace is up to you. I can rest assured. "Gu Zeyu laughed, helpless and indignant, "Lan Xiangting, this time Anning really won''t forgive you."

 Chapter 194

    "Peace Peace... "


    In her sleep, LAN Xiangting frowned and murmured to herself. When she read Lu Anning''s name, she suddenly got excited and clenched her hands.


    "Alas..." Murongsen sat by the bed and sighed silently, ready to pack up.


    "Peace LAN shouts to the court suddenly, his eyes suddenly open, "cough..."


    "You wake up." Murongsen saw him wake up and sit by the bed.


    "Where is this?" Blue to court frown, eyes some confused asked, "how are you in?"


    "This is your home. I''ll operate on you." Murongsen had no expression on his face.


    "What about peace?" LAN Xiangting suddenly wakes up and struggles to sit up.


    "What are you excited about?" Murongsen quickly helped him, "peace is not there, you have been angry to run away, you forget?"


    LAN Xiangting''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He didn''t forget. How could he forget


    "I''m going to see her!" Blue opens the quilt to the court and is about to get out of bed.


    "You mustn''t go," murongsen stopped him at once. "Your medicine hasn''t returned, and your body won''t allow it. Besides, when you go to Anning, I will not see you. "


    "I know she doesn''t want to see me," Lan Xiangting fell heavily on the bed and scratched her hair with one hand. "But if I don''t go, she won''t want to see me! I was I was just saying what I wanted to say She will understand


    "No woman will understand, LAN Xiangting," murongsen yelled, pointing to him. "You have other people in your heart. She saw the video of you sleeping with other women. How do you want her to understand?"


    Blue to the court frowned, listen to murongsen continue to say, "you are not pretending to be poor to hang on, but take practical action to solve the problem! Why are you so stupid? "


    "Don''t you find out who''s behind you?"?! You just let those videos wander? " Murong Sen said more and more excitedly, "if you don''t solve these things, what should you do in case they appear again in the future? Or you don''t want to solve it at all? "


    "Of course I want to solve it!" Blue to court stare, "four years ago I did not understand their feelings, with Anning pass by, four years later I can not make a mistake again!"


    "Fortunately, you still have such awareness!" Murongsen put away the medicine box and said, "I''m leaving. If you have any discomfort, call your doctor."


    After two steps, he suddenly stopped, turned his head and said to the stunned LAN Xiangting, "the initiator of all this, you can''t guess who it is, can you?"


    LAN Xiangting doesn''t speak. Murongsen shakes his head and turns to leave.


    Liang zhe


    Blue to court look up, looking at the drop in the hand drop by drop, eyes flashing dark light, I do not know what to think.


    Villa in the city.


    "Peace, where are you going?" In the living room, Gu Zeyu saw the way downstairs in a hurry and asked Anning, "are you going out?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and looked in a hurry. "I''m going to Rongcheng to get Xinyu and Xinyi back."


    "In such a hurry?" Gu Zeyu asked, "why don''t you have something to eat first?"


    "Yes," Mrs. Zhang came over with a bowl of chicken soup and said, "it''s not too late for me to drink the chicken soup I just cooked."


    Lu Anning couldn''t bear to refuse their kindness. He had just served chicken soup and was ready to taste it. But as soon as his nose smelled the heavy smell of oil, his stomach turned upside down and he couldn''t help retching.


    "Oh..."


    Sister Zhang quickly took the chicken soup and returned to the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu held her with concern and followed her back.


    "It''s OK," Lu Anning waved his hand. "I don''t want to eat. Maybe I''m too tired today and I have no appetite."


    "Is it really all right?" Gu Zeyu was worried. "I''ll take you to pick up two little guys."


    "No no need! I''ll do it myself Lu Anning shakes his head. Gu Zeyu''s position is too embarrassing to go to the old house of the blue family.


    Gu Zeyu was silent, but he also understood the stakes. He said, "I''ll let Xiao Zhang take you there."


    "Not bad." Lu Anning nodded, "when I get back to Xinyu and Xinyi, let Xiao Zhang drive the car back, I don''t have to run again."


    "You''re not coming back?" Gu Zeyu was surprised, "where are you going if you don''t come back?"


    "Let''s go to the hotel for a while." Lu Anning laughs sarcastically. After returning to China for so long, he has no place to stay.


    "I''m not sure. Besides, what else do you have with you? " Gu Zeyu turned left and right, took out his mobile phone and put it into Lu Anning''s hand, "when I brought you back today, you didn''t even bring a mobile phone."


    "I..."


    "Anning, why are you polite to me? Are you in a hurry to death?" Gu Zeyu frowned and said, "or I''ll take you myself."


    "All right." Lu Anning nodded. Now she is tired. Since Gu Zeyu is willing to help herself, she can''t care about anything else. She should be a little woman and hide behind him carefree"Then you come back early, and if you have something to call home, I''ve been there."


    "Good."


    Lu Anning goes out with Xiao Zhang. Gu Zeyu takes her away, turns back to the living room and makes a call to the people in the jewelry store.


    "Yes Wedding ring Send it to me now OK, thank you... "


    "Grandfather, you can walk faster. There are many pieces over there!"


    Rongcheng blue house lights, Lu Xinyi stood beside Lu Xinyu, watching his brother and grandfather playing chess.


    "Xinyi, come and have a drink of juice, grandma just squeezed it!" Aunt Wanqing came over with a few glasses of juice.


    "Yes Lu Xinyi took the juice and began to drink it happily.


    "I''m going to eat this from my grandfather!" Lu Xinyu''s little hand grabs an "elephant" and presses the other''s "handsome" position.


    Blue father picked pick eyebrow, say, "heart Yu, your side elephant ran too far, still can cross the river."


    "An elephant can cross a river!" Lu Xinyu raised his head.


    "Brother is right!" Lu Xinyi also nodded, "I''ve seen it on TV. The elephant trunk can spray water!"


    "Yes, Xinyu and Xinyi are right." Aunt Wanqing sat on the sofa with a smile, "your grandfather lost."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    "Ha ha..." Blue father laughs, "it''s my grandfather, I lost."


    There was a happy and peaceful atmosphere in the living room, but the housekeeper suddenly came in and said, "master, madam, little grandma is coming!"


    "What kind of grandmother is a little grandmother?" Lu Xinyi tilts her head and asks.


    "Ha ha! It''s not grandma. It''s your mommy. " Wan Qing said with a smile, "let Anning come in."


    "Here comes Mommy!" Lu Xinyu jumped down from the sofa and ran out to meet him.


    "Wait for me, brother!" Lu Xinyi also quickly followed up.


    "Or kiss their mother." Blue father stands up with a smile.


    "Mommy


    "Mommy


    Outside the villa, Lu Anning just walked a few steps and saw two little guys rush up, kiss and hug each other.


    "Good ~" Lu Anning lovingly kisses them, and the three of them get together.


    "Didn''t dad come?" Lu Xinyi suddenly asked, small eyes blinked and looked at the car.


    Dad? Yes, in children''s eyes, LAN Xiangting is their father


    "He..." Lu Anning said, "he didn''t come."


    "Dad is very busy. Mommy will see him when she takes us home tonight, won''t she?" Lu Xinyu looked like an adult. Looking at Lu Anning, he asked, "Mommy, do you think so?"


    "Well, yes, yes."


    "Peace, why are you still in the garden? Come on in!" Wan Qing came out to say, "it''s autumn. It''s windy at night."


    "Aunt Wanqing!" Lu Anning stood up and said, "I, I won''t go in. I''ll take them back to I''m going back. "


    "In such a hurry?" Aunt Wanqing came up.


    "Yes, it''s too late. It''s better to go back early." Lu Anning smiles. How can she say something about her relationship with LAN Xiangting.


    "So it is."


    "Peace, bring Xinyu and Xinyi to play in the future." Blue father came out and said with a smile, "I can''t bear to let them go back."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Anning nodded, but his heart was desolate. I''m sorry, father. I''m sorry, aunt Wanqing.


    "Let''s go quickly. It''s too late for us to worry about."


    "Blue to court that kid is also really," blue father shakes his head, "unexpectedly let Anning a person run over, he also rest assured?"


    "Say goodbye to your grandparents!" Lu Anning touched the heads of the two little guys, pretending not to hear Lan Fu''s words.


    "Goodbye, grandparents!"


    "Grandparents, Xinyi will come back again!"


    "Good, good!"


    "Well Father, aunt Wanqing, let''s go. " Lu Anning nodded goodbye slightly. As soon as he led the two children around, he saw a squeak and stopped a car.


    LAN Xiangting!


    When he saw the driver clearly, Lu Anning stepped back and subconsciously blocked Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi behind him.


    "Peace Blue to court a car, eyes a bright, he did not expect to see peace here.


    LAN Xiangting hangs a little bit in the villa, and can''t wait to go to the prison to "visit" Duan Xiaoxiao. He goes to see angel again. He thinks that he has finally made it clear and wants to take the two children back again. In the face of the child, Anning may meet him, but he doesn''t expect that Anning will come to the old house soon.


    "Daddy


    "Here comes dad!"


    As soon as they saw LAN Xiangting, whom they hadn''t seen for many days, they ran up to ask for a hug.


    "Xinyu, Xinyi!" LAN Xiangting touched them, just about to pick them up, but heard Lu Anning shouting, "don''t touch them!"Blue to court hand action, helplessly watching Lu Anning dragged them back, protect chicken like horizontal in the middle of blue to court.


    "Peace..." Blue to court pain of call.


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Wan Qing came over and saw that there was something wrong with them. She asked, "is this a fight?"


    "Lan Xiangting, how did you offend your mother?" Blue father''s heavy mouth.


    Lu Anning disgusted don''t open his head, don''t look at blue court, said, "father, Wanqing aunt, I go first!"


    "Wait a minute!" Blue to court block in front of her, involuntarily took her hand, "go, I take you to a place!"


    "No! You let me go! Are you sick or not?! Let go of me Lu Anning struggled desperately.


    "Father, aunt Wanqing, please take care of the children first. I have something to do with Anning to go out!" Blue to court finish, pull road peace will she into the car.


    The car left in a flash, leaving two old and two small faces looking at each other.

 Chapter 195

    "Lan Xiangting! Where are you taking me? " Lu Anning grabbed LAN Ting''s arm in the car and yelled, "put me down! You stop! Stop the car


    Blue court to the death of the steering wheel, but the car or seven twist eight twist, blue court hurriedly way, "peace, don''t make trouble, I''m driving, very dangerous!"


    "I didn''t make any noise!" Lu Anning''s eyes were red. "You put me down! Where do you like to go! Sitting in the same car with you, I don''t think the air is clean! "


    LAN Xiangting''s determined thin lips were more and more pursed, and her eyes were fixed on the front without speaking.


    "Where are you taking me?" Lu Anning clenched his teeth and asked again, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll jump!"


    "Peace Blue to court called a, but also helpless and heartache, "a minute you don''t want to stay with me? Have you forgotten how happy we were before? "


    "Happiness?" Lu Anning snorted coldly, "don''t you feel sick to say it?"


    "I About the video, "Lan Xiangting only felt miserable," I''m sorry I really didn''t mean to cheat you! I''m afraid you won''t forgive me if you know! Me and Duan Xiaoxiao... "


    "Stop it!" Lu Anning covered his ears and interrupted, "I don''t want to hear it! Please stop it! "


    "All right, all right, I''ll shut up, I won''t say it!" LAN Xiangting quickly closes her mouth and sighs silently. Now, there is no chance to explain


    "Where are you taking me?" After a long time, Lu Anning gave up struggling and asked without expression.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Blue answered to the court, turned to see Lu Anning, stretched out her hand to hold her hand, but the skin just touched, Lu Anning took back her hand like an electric shock.


    "Don''t touch me!" Lu Anning cried out these three words from the bottom of his heart. Don''t look at him.


    "I All right LAN Xiangting finished, holding the steering wheel tightly.


    The atmosphere in the car was so depressed that no one spoke again. Along the way, the surrounding scenery is more and more desolate.


    After walking for a short time, LAN Xiangting parked his car outside a cemetery.


    Black moon, high wind, killing night


    Lu Anning was frightened and asked, "what did you bring me here for?"


    LAN Xiangting didn''t speak. He just took off his seat belt, turned around and took out a box from the back seat.


    Well, that sandalwood box


    Lu Anning''s eyes darkened, and instantly understood the reason why LAN Xiangting brought him.


    In the middle of the night, I came to the cemetery to see my old love with a box and a new love. I''m afraid that there is no other person in the world who can do such a strange and novel thing except LAN Xiangting?


    "What did you bring me here for? I don''t want to go in. " Lu Anning sat on the co pilot and never got off.


    "Peace, please give me another chance, I, I will prove with action that I really love you! Peace Blue got out of the car to the court and opened the right door.


    "I won''t go down!" Lu Anning closed his eyes and said, "I can''t afford your love! We''re over. Please don''t come to me again. I can''t stand it. I can hide! "


    Blue to court chest up and down, by her words make angry and anxious, simply a horizontal heart, will road peace from the car, resistance on the shoulder to go forward.


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning felt the whirl of heaven in an instant, and the reaction was already on his shoulder. She beat LAN Xiangting desperately. She was crazy and said, "you put me down! LAN Xiangting! Asshole


    "Yes! I''m an asshole LAN Xiangting was hurt by her and said with pain, "I''m the bastard who beat you. I''m the bastard who made you unhappy. You''re right! Anning, I won''t let you go this time. I''ll tell you everything... "


    "Ah!! I won''t listen! I won''t listen! You put me down Lu Anning punched and kicked him, and the wailing spread far away.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    A bright flashlight hit them, accompanied by a strong voice, "who are you in the middle of the night? What are you doing here?"


    "Sir! Help me! Help me Lu Anning heard the voice and immediately asked for help, "help me, uncle!"


    "Uncle Geng, I''m LAN Xiangting." Blue to court, "I take my wife to see Xiaoru."


    "Lan Xiangting! You''re sick! You put me down


    Because the sound of "wife" made way for peace, which sounded ironic and ridiculous.


    "Ah, Xiangting!" The old man who was in charge of the cemetery nodded, looked at LAN Xiangting and said, "but it''s so late..."


    "Uncle Geng, it doesn''t matter. I went first LAN Xiangting can''t help but carry the road to Anning and walk in. As he walks, he says, "Anning, it''s coming soon..."


    "I said I didn''t want to come! Why do you have to force me? " Lu Anning suddenly cried out, "Lan Xiangting, you are selfish and arrogant. I said I don''t want to come. What else do you want?"


    "Peace," Lan Xiangting choked and said, "peace, this is the last time. We will do whatever you are willing to do in the future. We won''t force you. Peace...""There is no future!" Lu Anning wiped his tears with his sleeve, "Lan Xiangting, we have no future!"


    Blue to court hand suddenly clenched, no longer speak, just quietly forward.


    "Here we are."


    Lu Anning was put down by him and pushed LAN Xiangting away to keep a safe distance from him.


    "Peace," Lan Xiangting said, looking at the tombstone in front of her, "this is Xiaoru''s tomb."


    Lu Anning glanced at the new flowers beside the tomb and the fresh fruit in front of the monument, and said, "did you come here that night of the award ceremony?"


    "Peace."


    "Song Chengxi said you would give me an award," Lu Anning said with a bitter smile, "but that day, you disappeared."


    "That day I..."


    "Liang zhe told me all about it!" Lu Anning interrupted, "you don''t have to repeat it. Also, if you want to miss his sister, I don''t think I have the obligation to accompany you here. "


    "Peace, no!" LAN Xiangting grabs her.


    "I said, don''t touch me! I feel dirty! " Lu Anning looked at him with red eyes.


    "Well, well, don''t touch you, but don''t leave." LAN nodded to the court, "I can''t get a taxi in the suburbs. It''s so late again. And I want to make it clear in front of Xiaoru''s tomb. "


    Lu Anning bit his lips. There seemed to be a wolf in his ear. The leaves were blowing rustle. It was really frightening.


    "Xiaoru..."


    Lu Anning thought wildly. LAN Xiangting had already squatted in front of the tomb and said, "Xiaoru, I''ve come to see you again and brought Anning with me. Anning, do you remember that I told you she was my wife. "


    Lu Anning doesn''t go to see him. Although it may be disrespectful to the deceased, she really can''t look at LAN Xiangting''s reminiscence of the past.


    "I won''t come to see you often," Lan Xiangting continued. "I come too often, and I can''t let go."


    Lu Anning had a stab in his heart, but he still couldn''t let it go.


    "Peace LAN turned to the court and said, "do you know how Xiaoru left?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning shook his head.


    "She died in order to save me. I always feel guilty for her, because in this way, I am satisfied with Liang zhe as much as I can."


    LAN Xiangting began to tell the story off and on, including how the accident happened


    What a colorful life!


    Lu Anning smiles bitterly.


    "Anning, I brought you here to tell Xiaoru that I will be with you. I have no other feelings for Liang Zhe and her. You are the one I love."


    Blue to court burning looking at Lu Anning, looking at Lu Anning after hearing his words become unbelievable expression, he took out the box to open, light incense, the letter thrown into the brazier.


    The burning letters were glowing brightly. Lu Anning frowned and watched LAN Xiangting burn letters and photos.


    "Xiaoru, for so many years, I don''t know whether I can''t let go of your guilt or my love for you." LAN Xiangting continued to burn, almost empty the box, "but now, I put it down. I love peace. I don''t want to make her sad because of you. "


    Lu Anning stood aside, some desolate mouth, "a few days ago, you also hit me for these things, today, willing to burn it? Can I still believe what you say? "


    "Letter! Of course I can believe it LAN Xiangting suddenly stood up and said excitedly, "I brought you here today to prove my love for you! You must believe me


    Lu Anning looked at the picture on the tombstone and did not speak.


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting held her, "we are obviously in love, we We still have children. We''re fine. We''re fine. Don''t leave me. "


    Lu Anning was pulled by him like a puppet, looked at his pleading and said, "what about the video? What about the scandals you''ve done? Are you going to lie to me again? Who''s not going to blame you for the video? Ha ha I can see the people above clearly. "


    "Peace, I admit." Blue to court heart a pain, said, "I cheated you before, you are not in four years, I, I had with other women..."


    "Boom"


    Lu Anning''s brain was hit blank. Hearing him admit it, it was more painful than stabbing his chest with a sword.


    "It''s from your mouth," Lu Anning said, laughing and crying. "I feel sick when I hear it. I think, even if your little Ru is standing beside you at the moment, she will feel like this, right


    "I know, I know," Lan Xiangting''s eyes are red, "I thought you would never come back, I just..."


    "Yes, yes!" Lu Anning shook off his hand and said, "I know I won''t come back, so I''ll be with other women. LAN Xiangting, you didn''t do anything wrong! Then you think I haven''t come back! Why bother me? "


    After that, I want to turn around and leave."I haven''t been with them since you came back!" LAN Xiangting stopped her, forced her hand on her chest, "I know how I say you don''t want to forgive me My heart is full of you! I can''t live without you... "


    "I think you''ve had a good time without me in the past four years!"


    "I''m having a bad time!" Blue to the court shook his head, corner of the eye there is a crystal, "I know I''m dirty now, but my heart is clean, is pure! No one else, my heart only you! I give you all my heart, you can scold me, beat me, trample on it at will, insult it in every way, I don''t care I just ask you not to leave me! I really, I really can''t live without you


    Lu Anning was weeping. She felt his heart beat in her palm, but she didn''t dare to touch it again.


    "Lan Xiangting," Lu Anning sobbed, "if you are more pitiful and act like a little more, I may be moved by you again!"


    "I didn''t pretend, it''s true! I... "


    "Lan Xiangting, stop talking about it. We can''t do it. I don''t believe you anymore!" Lu Anning turns around in a hurry and runs away.


    "Peace LAN steps to the court to chase her.


    "Bang"


    Lu Anning bumped into someone when she was turning the corner. As soon as she looked up, she saw another person who shocked her.


    "Liang zhe?!

 Chapter 196

    Lu Anning exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t expect to meet him here. He stepped back in surprise.


    Blue to the court heard the voice quickly forward, the road peace behind him, he did not expect Liang zhe will be here.


    Coincidence? Or follow yourself?


    "Brother Xiang Ting..." Liang Zhe''s face was a little dim, his eyes unconsciously looked at his wound, "your wound, OK?"


    Lu Anning quietly wiped the tears on his face, did not hear Liang Zhe''s words, but secretly mocked, the two people really agreed, together with nausea?


    "Not bad." LAN nodded to the court and pulled Lu Anning to go.


    "Let go of me!" Lu Anning looks at Liang zhe coldly, and then stares at LAN Xiangting, "put away your hypocrisy. Who are you going to show me today? Liang Ru or Liang zhe? You have to perform the whole drama. LAN Xiangting, you failed in acting! "


    Lu Anning frowned and left between the two men. In the middle of the night, bad luck.


    "Peace


    "Brother Xiang Ting!" Liang zhe grabbed LAN Xiangting and said, "Why are you here? You still I can''t put it down, can I? "


    LAN Xiangting looks at Lu Anning and gets on the car angrily. Fortunately, he doesn''t run around. He feels relaxed and turns to Liang Zhe and says, "I''ve come to finish it."


    "End it?" Liang Zhe''s eyes widened and he looked in the direction of Liang Ru''s tombstone. There was still a faint red light, smoke curling, and the ebony box stood out in the brazier. "My sister didn''t give you much, but you had the heart to burn it?"


    "I should have done this long ago," Lan Xiangting looked at him. "Liang Zhe, it''s you who told Anning Xiaoru. You only make me hate you more! Also, "Lan said to the court with teeth gnashing," you bought a video with angel. I didn''t expect that I would be fooled by two stupid women. What''s worse is you, Liang Zhe. When did you become like this? "


    "You know..."


    "Of course I know!" Blue to court eyes dangerous squint, "at the beginning of Qiao Chu''s affair, I thought it was an accident, originally, you are so cruel person from the bone! It''s only my fault that I think of you so well that I never thought you would be like this! "


    LAN Xiangting is never a talkative person. At this time, he looks at Liang Zhe, but he wants to vent all his unhappiness and anger.


    "Brother Xiang Ting, I''m not for you!" Liang zhe grabs LAN Xiangting''s sleeve, "I beg you to come back!"


    Blue to court coldly rolled down his hand, said, "can''t go back, four years ago I told you, I said we broke up, video thing won''t be so past, I will let people solve."


    "Solve it? How to solve it? " Liang zhe laughed, "I released the video, but you are the one in it! No one forced you! You made it yourself


    After hearing this, LAN Xiangting''s back is chilly. Liang Zhe''s words are all right and his fault.


    "In your eyes, I''m really worthless. Will I just make you tired?" Liang zhe decadent looking at him, "those video road peaceful she cares, but I don''t care!"


    "Go away!" Blue to the court heavy mouth, "next time I see you, I will pretend not to know you, you make trouble again, we stand in the opposite.". I don''t want you to push me one day. "


    Then he wiped Liang Zhe''s shoulder and left without looking back.


    "Lan Xiangting! Blue court Liang zhe stands in the same place and roars. I don''t know how many times he has watched him leave.


    Outside the cemetery, Lu Anning is sitting in the car. He hears Liang Zhe''s crazy cry. When he looks over there, he sees LAN Xiangting coming over here.


    "Bang"


    LAN opens the door to the court and comes in. He smiles at Lu Anning, "Anning, wait a long time. Let''s go back."


    Lu Anning didn''t speak and didn''t want to talk to him.


    The car started slowly and turned off the road in front of the cemetery.


    "Anning, I didn''t expect him to come," Lan Xiangting explained while driving. "I really just took you to see Xiaoru. The night of the award ceremony happened to be Xiaoru''s death day, so I came in a hurry. "


    "I don''t want to hear it." Lu Anning closed his eyes. "I''m not waiting for you. If you didn''t take the car keys away just now, I''ve already driven away."


    "Peace," Lan said bitterly to the court, "I''m sorry. Can you forgive me? "


    "Forgive?"


    Bang!


    Before Lu Anning''s words were finished, he heard a loud noise coming from the cemetery, which seemed to be some kind of cracking sound.


    Lu Anning was scared to death.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Blue to court eye sharp see, wrinkled frown, comfort way, "probably is the car tire is broken, it''s OK!"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Use it! Your business is mine! Anning, I, "Lan said to the court," I will take care of you, and our children, all my life. "


    Lu Anning snorted coldly, "how many women have you said the same thing to?"


    "No! I only told you! Others, "Lan Xiangting said," others... ""Lust?" Lu Anning cut him off, "is it lust to find other women? Don''t I? Whether it was four years ago or four years later, I was fooled by you. "


    "Peace


    "Stop it!" Lu Anning bit his lip and said, "I don''t want to hear your sophistry. I feel sick to hear your voice!"


    LAN Xiangting just stopped at his mouth when he was about to say something. He had never felt so subdued before. With a "squeak", the car stopped on the roadside where there were almost no people.


    Without hesitation, LAN pulls Lu Anning''s arm to the court, puts a big palm around her head, and her thin lips come to her lips.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning screamed and pushed him away. Suddenly, a feeling of nausea came out of his heart, "Oh Oh... "


    Lu Anning couldn''t help but stop looking and retch.


    "Anning, are you ok?" LAN Xiangting is at a loss. She just wants to kiss her. How can she


    Lu Anning gasped heavily, pushed open the car door, ran to the side of the road, held the tree and retched.


    "Peace Blue to court also hurriedly get off the car, look anxious, stand beside the road peace, for her Shun Shun back, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You make me sick to death!" Lu Anning straightens up and goes forward stubbornly.


    "Peace, where are you going?" LAN Xiangting followed suit, "get on the bus, I''ll take you back."


    "Anning, it''s too late..."


    "Peace..."


    Lu Anning never said a word. LAN Xiangting nervously followed him. As he walked, he saw a car coming towards him.


    Squeak! The car stopped steadily in front of them.


    "Peace Only hearing the familiar voice, Gu Zeyu pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "Gu Zeyu!" Lu Anning ran towards him like a savior.


    "Gu Zeyu!" Blue to court tiger eyes wide open step forward, "how are you here?"


    "I''m looking for peace." Gu Zeyu took the lead in pulling Lu Anning to his side and said, "Anning, I''ll take you home."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "Peace..." Blue to court heartache of call a, how can she say in front of him want to follow to lead a man to go home?


    "Peace, we Our home is your home


    Lu Anning''s heart stagnated, but he got on Gu Zeyu''s car without any pause.


    "Peace


    "Blue court!" Gu Zeyu blocked his way with an arm. "You''re in a state now. Don''t shake around Anning, right? I am ashamed of you


    Finish saying, take advantage of blue to court Lengshen Kung Fu, Gu Zeyu has got on the car, with the road peace left.


    "Peace..." Blue to court pain closed eyes, stay for a moment, but suddenly think of what kind of quickly turned around, back to his car, start the car, chasing the road peace and go.


    "DIDU DIDU"


    LAN Xiangting stepped on the accelerator and walked forward, only to see an ambulance passing by with its light flashing and driving backward.


    Is there going to be an accident in this place?


    The ambulance drove fast in the night, but stopped in front of the cemetery.


    In front of the cemetery, it was a mess. A car crashed into the wall of the cemetery. The front of the car was worn out, and the driver''s life and death in the driver''s seat was unknown. In the middle of the road, a slender man fell into a pool of blood, his eyes turned hard, but his pupils gradually enlarged


    "LAN, LAN Xiangting..."


    Liang zhe never thought that when he wanted to chase LAN Xiangting, he would encounter a car accident and lie on the cold road like his sister.


    It''s dark. There are no stars in the sky.


    "Ouch, here we are at last!" Uncle Geng, who was guarding the gate of the cemetery, finally came to 120 and said, "people, people are here!"


    Several nurses carrying stretchers from the ambulance carried the dying Liang Zhe to the car and went to the car to rescue the driver.


    Villa in the city.


    Gu Zeyu drives back with Lu Anning. Although LAN Xiangting keeps driving behind, fortunately he doesn''t stop them.


    "You, how do you know I''m there?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "You forget, you have my mobile phone, I use positioning to find you." Gu Zeyu opened the door and said, "get out of the car!"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    As they walked to the villa side by side, Gu Zeyu asked, "would you like to have some rice first?"


    "No, I''m not hungry." Lu Anning shook his head. "I wanted to meet Xinyu and Xinyi, but who knows that he I''ll take it with me


    "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    "No


    "That''s good." Gu Zeyu nodded.


    "Then I''ll go up and have a rest."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Zeyu was a little embarrassed and nervous. "I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning raised his eyes.Outside the villa, Shen Ke came back with her small suitcase. After a week away from home, she finally came back. I have to admit that she missed here and Gu Zeyu. She also brought gifts


    Outside the living room, Shen Ke deliberately slows down his steps and steals to the door.


    Ha ha, will Gu Zeyu be surprised when he sees himself?


    "Click"


    pushing the door in a very low voice, Shen Ke holds the doorknob and just about to open his mouth, "Gu..."


    "Peace, marry me!"


    In the living room, Gu Zeyu knelt down on one knee, took out a delicate small velvet box from his pocket, opened it, and shook everyone''s eyes with the glittering diamond ring, "peace, marry me! I will take care of you all my life! I love you

 Chapter 197

    "Peace, I love you, marry me!"


    Gu Zeyu was facing the door, kneeling on one knee. His ring was shining and his face was shining.


    Lu Anning was held by him and forgot to respond.


    Shen Ke at the door couldn''t say a word more because she was stuck in her throat. The layers of coldness from her heart made her fingertips tremble slightly.


    Gu Zeyu, Gu Zeyu


    Shen Ke is holding the doorknob. She wants to quit immediately. She wants to close her eyes immediately, but she can''t move half of her body. Her eyes are staring at the warm and romantic scene in the living room. It seems that only by tormenting yourself in this way can you feel better.


    "Peace," Gu Zeyu''s voice sounded again in the silence, "I know that my proposal is somewhat abrupt, some It''s not so grand, but I really can''t wait another minute! "


    Lu Anning swallowed his breath. He was surprised but not happy. "Gu Zeyu..."


    "It''s better to say that I take advantage of others'' danger, or that I take advantage of fire to rob," Gu Zeyu was a little anxious. "I won''t let you go this time. LAN Xiangting will only bully you and hurt you, so I will protect you. Peace, I don''t believe you have no feelings for me


    "You Stand up first Lu Anning was a little flustered. "You stand up and we''ll talk again!"


    "Have you ever stood up without a successful proposal?" Gu Zeyu''s palms are in a cold sweat. He has a good sense of humor. He has a posture of "if you don''t agree, I won''t get up.".


    "You know what I''m doing now," Lu Anning said simply, unable to help him When you propose at this time, I, I''m really afraid that if I can''t control myself, I''ll be moved by you, so I promise... "


    "If you can still say such words now, it means that you are in good control," said Gu Zeyu. "Peace, no matter it''s because you are moved or angry, I just want you to agree to my proposal and be my partner."


    "Did you forget how sweet we were in college? Have you forgotten how happy we have been in Z country for four years? And Xinyu and Xinyi, I will take good care of them! We We are a family of four, believe me, peace, I will give you happiness


    A family of four Happiness


    When she heard these words, Shen Ke suddenly felt the bitterness in her heart. After being strong for so many years, she suddenly felt Gu Zeyu''s kindness to her, and she was immersed in it.


    Now, her heart could not be calmed any more if she did not answer.


    "Anning, I''ve been kneeling for so long. What do you say?" In the living room, Gu Zeyu kept holding the ring, "yes, or no?"


    His voice fell, whether it was himself or Shen Ke standing at the door, his heart hung to his throat.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m 30 years old, "Lu anningyou said." I even have two children. I think I''m over the age of pursuing love. I''m old and can''t stand the toss. I also want to have a home of my own. I thought he could give it to me, but I was wrong. "


    When she thinks of the video she saw with her own eyes, how many women LAN Xiangting has had in the past four years, and how many things he has concealed from her, Lu Anning feels sad and headache. In her life, she doesn''t want to see LAN Xiangting again.


    "Peace..."


    "Gu Zeyu," Lu Anning bit his lip, "don''t you care? I''m not... "


    "I don''t care!" Gu Zeyu interrupted her urgently, "you are the most beautiful in my eyes. As long as you are by my side, I don''t care about anything!"


    "So..." Lu Anning said with a smile, "I I promise you... "


    "Really?! Peace, really? " After listening, Gu Zeyu was as excited as crazy and asked again and again, "did you really agree?"?! Anning, did I hear you right? "


    Looking at his childish appearance, Lu Anning also smiles, "I heard you right, I promised you."


    "I I, "Gu Zeyu got up at a loss and knelt down again," no, no, I haven''t worn a ring yet


    Said, excited to take out the ring, involuntarily set in Lu Anning left ring finger.


    Lu Anning looked down at the ring. The diamond on it almost flashed her eyes. Before she opened her mouth, she suddenly felt her feet off the ground.


    It turned out that Gu Zeyu picked her up, shouting and turning around, "Anning, I''m so happy! peaceful! Peace


    "Ha ha, no! Don''t Lu Anning held his neck in fear, "I''m dizzy, put me down quickly!"


    "Ha ha, no! Just don''t let it go! "


    "Click"


    Shen Ke shut the door in a daze, listening to the laughter in the room, the whole person stepped back like a lost soul, his back heavily leaning against the wall.


    Apart from one, there are two different worlds.


    "Well, well," Lu Anning patted Gu Zeyu on the shoulder, "really want to put me down, I can''t do it."


    "Well, well, what you say is what you say!" Gu Zeyu put her down and gave Lu Anning a kiss on the cheek."You..." Lu Anning opened his mouth and his face was red.


    "Peace, I know, I know." Gu Zeyu suppressed his joy and said seriously, "I know you just talked to Apart from him, I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do, only a little. "


    "What?" Lu Anning asked askew.


    "I want to finish our marriage as soon as possible, the sooner the better. I can''t wait for peace. " Gu Zeyu finished and asked, "is that ok?"


    The sooner the better Get married


    "Good!" Lu Anning nodded with a smile. She believes that Gu Zeyu will always be good to her, and she will try to be a good wife.


    LAN Xiangting, as a lesson in life, a passer-by!


    "Good, good!" Gu Zeyu nodded quickly, "then I''ll let people prepare."


    "It''s so late," said Lu Anning in surprise. "Can we arrange it tomorrow?"


    "Yes, yes, I forgot." Gu Zeyu said with a quick step, "then go up and have a rest."


    "And you?"


    "I," Gu Zeyu nervously rubbed his hands, "I''m going out for a walk! I can''t sleep! Peace, go and have a rest first


    Lu Anning laughingly said, "you also have a rest early!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Gu Zeyu nodded heavily and watched Lu Anning go up to the second floor. He was jumping and jumping in the same place.


    Although Lu Anning has agreed to Gu Zeyu''s proposal, she has a contradiction in her heart. Her feelings for LAN Xiangting can''t be put down overnight. Will she be too sorry for Gu Zeyu?


    Lu Anning sighed and went to the bathroom to wash his face. Water on her face soaked her pores. She took the facial cleanser and was about to open it, but she was puzzled.


    This facial cleanser is for women


    Outside the villa, Gu Zeyu opened the door and went out.


    "Ah Gu Zeyu opened his arms and cried out. He is too happy, happy, can''t use words to explain!


    Just as he was about to move on, he saw a man sitting on the steps in the dark.


    "Shen Ke?" Gu Zeyu called uncertainly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Yes?" Shen Ke turns around and sees Gu Zeyu standing up.


    "You''re back?" Gu Zeyu''s face was full of smile, but he didn''t see the loneliness on Shen Ke''s face at all.


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded and asked in a low voice, "I heard that Manager Lu is back? "


    "Oh! Yes Gu Zeyu seemed to remember. His white teeth showed up and he said with a smile, "I forgot if you don''t say it! Yes, Anning is back! And we''re getting married! "


    "Dong ''


    Shen Ke felt hit by a heavy object in her heart. Looking at Gu Zeyu''s excited appearance without any impurity, she heard that he was getting married. She wanted to ask him," didn''t you say you want me to be your woman? Why marry someone else? "


    "I''ll let you go!" Gu Zeyu said to Shen Ke, "you don''t have to stay here, you don''t have to be by my side, you are free!"


    "Freedom?" Shen Ke lost his mind and whispered, as if he had never heard of these two words.


    "When I wanted you to be my woman, I just wanted to be calm. Now that she''s back, you can leave!" Gu Zeyu thought that such a decision was good for both of them and said, "you must have had enough of letting you play beside me for so long. Now, you can finally leave. I''ll give you money, and your son needs money for his illness. "


    "I..." Shen Ke choked for a while, quickly lowered his head, "I don''t want money."


    "Think of me as compassionate to my subordinates!" Gu Zeyu said in a good mood, "I hope you don''t blame me. The company will praise you in the future. It''s just a matter between us. Please don''t tell Anning that I don''t want her to have any misunderstanding."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know Shen Ke reddened his eyes and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Shall I have the driver see you off?" Gu Zeyu saw her carrying the box.


    "No That''s OK. I can do it myself. " Shen Ke shook his head, grabbed the box, turned around, turned his back to Gu Zeyu, and said, "I''m leaving now. There''s something in the villa for me, gu Mr. Gu, please send it to me when you have time. "


    "Good." Gu Zeyu nodded and watched Shen Ke go away. However, he felt a ripple in his heart and blurted out, "pay attention to your safety!"


    Shen Ke heard his voice and dragged the box faster.


    Once out of the villa, Shen Ke couldn''t help crying. She did not understand why she was so wronged, but the tears in her eyes fell like endless flow.


    She still remembers the two of them watching the sunrise together, and she accidentally fell asleep on his shoulder. She also remembers Gu Zeyu guarding Xiaorui''s operation and telling Xiaorui to come to see him later. She also remembers every "good morning" and "good night" he said to her. She also remembers that he kindly sent her to the set.


    The giver has no intention, the receiver has intention.


    It turned out that she remembered every detail of their relationship, and her heart had drifted to him unconsciously.Shen Ke holds a delicate lighter in her hand, which is a gift she gives him when she is free from filming. He thought that he could like it, but he didn''t even have the chance to send it out.


    "Wuwu Gu Zeyu... "

 Chapter 198

    The first ray of sunlight in the morning shines into the top floor of Anjin building.


    LAN Xiangting stood by the French window, his slender body facing the door, half squinting, his right hand casually holding a cigarette, and from time to time he put it in his mouth to smoke a few.


    "Kowtow, kowtow"


    "go in!" Blue to court heard the sound of knocking on the door, quickly turned around, put out the smoke, sat back on the office chair.


    "President!" Fan Cheng pushed the door and came in. As soon as he came in, he smelled the smell of smoke. He said with a smile, "the president is smoking. He also gave me a few cigarettes to smoke. I''ve been busy all night. I''m dying."


    Blue to court turns his one eye, raises the corner of the mouth, the half box cigarette that hand side throws forward, "the thing is all done?"


    Fan Cheng caught the cigarette and said with a smile, "OK, absolutely no problem. Those women will not be a little disrespectful to you if they learn from the past. "


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court.


    He watched Anning be brought back to his villa by Gu Zeyu last night and thought about it alone for a long time. He thought that he would give Anning a few days to calm down and take advantage of these days to solve the video and other women''s problems. Last night, he let Fan Cheng busy all night.


    "Well," Fan Cheng said, scratching his head, "president, I heard that Your video is very popular now, people in the circle really adore you! No wonder you get a pair of twins at one time... "


    "Who said that?" As soon as Fan Cheng''s voice fell, LAN Xiangting turned black and said angrily, "video Isn''t the video destroyed? "


    "Yes, it''s all destroyed." Fan Cheng nodded, "but after all, I''ve seen a lot of people before, and they''ve spread the wrong information Inevitably... "


    "Go, go, go!" Blue to court fidgety waved hand, motioned Fan Cheng to go out.


    "The president, I''ll go out first." Fan Cheng picks his eyebrows, nods, and goes out with his cigarette.


    Damn it!


    As soon as the door was closed, LAN Xiangting kicked the desk angrily, with a trace of embarrassment in his face.


    Shame is going to be lost on an alien planet. That kind of video has been made public. I feel sick after watching it, not to mention peace


    "Linglingling"


    the mobile phone suddenly rings, LAN Xiangting raises her eyebrows, picks up the mobile phone and says, "hello?"


    "Is it the court?"


    "Uncle liang?" Blue to court heard the voice on the phone, surprised, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m in China now, last night Liang zhe had a car accident, and I came back from r country overnight. "


    "Traffic accident?" Blue to court suddenly stand up, emotional, "where is he now?"


    "In the hospital, Xiangting, if you have time to come here, you can..."


    "I have time. I''ll be right there!" LAN Xiangting hangs up the phone in a hurry and goes out.


    Villa in the city.


    Lu Anning wakes up from his sleep. He just opens the door when he sees Gu Zeyu knocking on the door with breakfast.


    "Gu Zeyu?" Lu Anning was stunned.


    "Ann Peace, good morning Gu Zeyu looks like a big boy, his face is a little red, and he is more and more unnatural.


    "Good morning!" Lu Anning smiles. As soon as he starts to speak, he suddenly remembers what he didn''t have time to ask last night.


    "Have breakfast first?"


    "Wait..." Lu Anning frowned and looked at Gu Zeyu. He said straight to the point, "I was in the bathroom yesterday, and I saw women''s toiletries."


    Gu Zeyu was surprised.


    "Yes What''s going on? " Lu Anning felt funny. "If you have a girlfriend, why do you propose to me? Yu, I don''t want you to cheat me


    "No, no!" Gu Zeyu quickly put the plate aside and said, "I won''t lie to you. After you left this villa, someone Women have come to live


    "What What? " Lu Anning''s lips trembled. "Who is it?"


    "Shen Ke."


    "Shen Ke?" Lu Anning unconsciously raised the volume, "are you really with her?"


    "No! She and I are not what you think Gu Zeyu hastily explained, "I''m here with her, nothing happened!"


    "Then why did she..."


    "I''m jealous, so I want you to be jealous too," Gu Zeyu breathed. "Remember what I said to you in the hospital? If you don''t let me be with Shen Ke, I will be with her. Who let you and LAN Xiangting So quietly together... "


    "You..." Lu Anning was sad and helpless. "Why do you have to do this? Do you like her? If we like her, we can''t get married. I''m not as good as her. At the beginning, I didn''t let you be together because I thought she was with children, but compared with her, I''m not as good as her. She''s very nice... "


    "I don''t like her!" Gu Zeyu quickly took Lu Anning in his arms and held her tightly, "I like you! You''re wearing all the rings. Don''t try to cheat me! I want to take you to try on the wedding dress today


    "Today?" Lu Anning was frightened by his words, "in such a hurry?""It''s urgent, but I won''t let our wedding be a little hasty." Gu Zeyu touched the tip of her hair, "I will give you the best!"


    Burden A heavy burden


    Lu Anning''s face was buried in his chest and did not speak.


    "Peace, you don''t know how happy I am." Gu Zeyu does not understand the situation of Lu Anning, but he believes that his good will influence her, "how about choosing wedding dress today?"


    "I want to get Xinyu and Xinyi back." Lu Anning murmured.


    "All right, listen to you." Gu Zeyu straightened her body and said, "go together after breakfast."


    "I..."


    "It''s up to me." Gu Zeyu took Lu Anning''s hand and laughed.


    After dinner, Gu Zeyu had no time to accompany Lu Anning to Rongcheng old house because he had to go to the hospital.


    The former president of GM company is highly respected and has a good understanding of Gu Zeyu. This time, he was sent to the hospital because of sudden high blood pressure. It is absolutely impossible for Gu Zeyu not to go there.


    "Say hello to the old man for me," Lu Anning said in the car. "When I get back from my old house, I''ll go to the hospital to see you."


    "No hurry." Gu Zeyu waved his hand, "you drive carefully."


    "Well, so are you."


    They both set out in different directions.


    Lu Anning thought that this time he would not be unlucky to meet LAN Xiangting again.


    "It is reported that a traffic accident happened in front of the cemetery on * * road in the outskirts of the city at about 11 o''clock last night, resulting in two injuries. According to the eyewitness''s description, at that time, a young man surnamed Liang suddenly rushed out of the cemetery... "


    Lu Anning is driving. When he hears the radio, he is shocked. He thinks to himself that the man surnamed Liang is not Liang Zhe, is he?


    She called Song Yu in a hurry.


    "Dudududu"


    "hello?" Song Yu picked up the phone and said, "is it sister Anning?"


    "Yes, Song Yu, it''s me."


    "Sister Anning, what can I do for you?"


    "That I''d like to ask if your president is in the office


    "Oh, the president just answered the phone in a hurry and went out. She is not here now. Sister Anning, what can I do for you?"


    "No, No." Lu Anning pulled the corners of his mouth, "I''m driving. I won''t talk about it first. Song Yu, I''ll come to you next time."


    "Okay, okay."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Anning is in a mixed mood.


    Liang zhe was injured, blue to court to see him, so, two people are inseparable from each other. No matter what, she and Gu Zeyu are going to get married.


    Rongcheng old house, early in the morning, a thriving.


    Lu Anning drove into the villa, and the two little guys rushed up in a swarm.


    Blue father looked at alone to come to the road peace, in front of a deep. Last night, LAN Xiangting, the dead boy, pulled Anning away abnormally. There was something wrong with her. Let him check, and it turns out.


    He is retired, but his eyes are not blind and his ears are not deaf. That smelly boy of LAN Xiangting is just a waste. He lost his face and got home. It''s been a few days since the incident, and he has no courage to solve the problem at all!


    "Mom!"


    "Mommy


    "Xinyu, Xinyi, be good!" Lu Anning hugged the two little guys and gave them a kiss. He said, "I didn''t come back last night. How about going home with mommy today?"


    "Yes, yes!" The two little guys nodded.


    "Peace Blue father stood up from the chair, "you Wanqing aunt in tea, wait to drink a cup and then go?"


    "No Lu Anning shook his head. "I''ll take the children away in a minute."


    "I know all about it." Blue father sighed.


    Lu Anning is not surprised. Jiang is old and spicy. Lan Fu''s method is much better than LAN Xiangting''s.


    "Lan Xiangting has gone too far, but peace, you all have children..." Blue father way, "after you come back, he did not come back with those women."


    "Father," said Lu Anning, "it''s not just because of this that I''m with him. It''s because I don''t have the fortune to be a family with you." Lu Anning bowed and said, "father, I''m going."


    After that, take the two little guys and leave.


    "Mommy, where are we going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go home. "


    A city people''s hospital.


    A woman in sunglasses and a ruffian man walked into the hospital hall. The two are Shen Ke''s former agent Jerry and Chen Xi, a third tier star he brought.


    "Jerry, do you think the former president of GM can see us?" Chen Xi asked.


    "He doesn''t see us, we can see him." Jerry picked his eyebrows and looked crafty. "As long as you find the ward, there must be a lot of reporters and visitors waiting there. If you find a chance to catch up with one of them, tomorrow''s headlines will be there. I''m afraid it won''t be popular?"


    "Oh, there you are." Chen Xi smiles.Jerry was just about to speak when he saw Gu Zeyu''s figure and his eyes lit up. Yes, how did he forget that Gu Zeyu, the president of GM, will definitely come to the hospital. His good days have come!


    "You wait for me, I have something to do!" Jerry chased Gu Zeyu in a hurry.


    "Where are you going?" Chen Xi was stunned, "ah Oh, don''t run! Damn it Chen Xi watched him run away and stamped his feet angrily, but he ran to the front desk to ask the ward.


    On the other hand, after visiting the former president, Gu Zeyu stayed for a while and was just about to leave. However, he suddenly remembered that Shen Ke''s son Xiaorui was also in the hospital, so he took another turn and turned back towards the children''s area.

 Chapter 199

    When he came to the children''s inpatient area, he pushed open the door he was familiar with, and Gu Zeyu stepped into the ward.


    There is a faint fragrance of flowers in the ward, which is filled with the smell of disinfectant.


    He saw Shen Ke sleeping with his head tilted in the sofa, and Xiao Rui lying flat on the bed, harmonious and quiet.


    Gu Zeyu quietly walks in and is surprised to see that the gauze on Xiaorui''s eyes is taken off. This is the first time he sees Xiaorui''s eyes. Although they are closed, they are still beautiful.


    He touched Xiao Rui''s face, picked up the blanket, turned and walked to the sofa to cover the sleeping Shen Ke.


    "Who are you?" Xiaorui on the bed suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Gu Zeyu''s back and asks.


    "Xiao Rui!" Gu Zeyu looked back and said with a smile, "did I wake you up?"


    "Uncle!" Xiaorui was surprised with a smile, "you are Uncle Gu, I remember your voice!"


    "Xiao Rui is so good!" Gu Zeyu sat by the bed and looked at Xiaorui''s crystal clear eyes and laughed.


    Xiao Rui looked at Gu Zeyu for a long time and said, "Uncle Gu is really handsome! Uncle Gu looks like this


    "Xiao Rui is also very handsome!" Gu Zeyu touched his hair and carefully studied Xiaorui''s features. His eyes and mouth were like Shen Ke''s, and his nose


    Who does the nose look like?


    Gu Zeyu frowned. Xiaorui was very beautiful, more beautiful than he thought, but there was always a familiar and strange feeling.


    "Uncle, is Xiaorui strange? Why are you staring at me? " Xiao Rui blinked and asked.


    "No, no!" Gu Zeyu quickly returned to his senses and said with a smile, "it''s just Xiao Rui''s eyes. My uncle is so happy. How about it? Are your eyes uncomfortable?"


    "No Xiaorui shook his head obediently, "but the doctor uncle said, it''s better not to open his eyes."


    "Well, yes." Gu Zeyu nodded, "Xiao Rui wants to listen to the doctor''s uncle."


    "Yes Xiao Rui nodded heavily. His eyes are good, finally can see things, he is really happy, he believes that his mother will be very happy!


    But my mother came back late last night and cried in the toilet for a long time. Why?


    Xiao Rui couldn''t understand.


    "Xiao Rui, you have a good rest. Uncle goes back first." After sitting for a while, Gu Zeyu spoke.


    "Is uncle going back to work?" Small Rui sensible mouth, "that uncle must pay attention to the body!"


    "OK," Gu Zeyu stood up with a smile and said, "Xiao Rui, my uncle will come to see you next time!"


    "Yes! Goodbye, uncle


    Gu Zeyu gently pushes the door out. On the sofa, Shen Ke quietly opens her eyes, helpless and desolate.


    In the corridor, Jerry is anxiously looking for Gu Zeyu. He doesn''t know who Gu Zeyu is looking for. He can only look for Gu Zeyu in one ward on this floor.


    Ah!


    When Jerry was walking, his eyes suddenly brightened. He saw the ward more than ten meters in front of him. The person he was looking for was Gu Zeyu!


    "Mr. Gu! Mr. Gu


    "Yes?" Gu Zeyu heard the voice, quickly turned back, looked at the man running towards him, and stopped in surprise, "you Are you calling me? Who are you? "


    "Ah," Jerry ran to Gu Zeyu, "Mr. Gu is very important and forgetful. Of course, I can''t remember a little person. How have you been, Mr. Gu? "


    Gu Zeyu looked at his flattering face. He was not happy in his heart. He thought to himself that there was no need to spend time with someone he had met once or twice.


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Gu Zeyu said goodbye with grace.


    "Mr. Gu, stop!" Jerry held him, "is Shen Ke OK?"


    When he asked, Gu Zeyu couldn''t help looking at him and asked, "listen to you, it''s like Shen Ke''s old knowledge. Who are you?"


    "It''s a long story," said Jerry with a grin and a look of regret. "I used to have a working relationship with her. I was her former agent, but for various reasons, I left I regret that I shouldn''t have left her! Let her suffer so much. "


    Former agent?


    Gu Zeyu''s eyes suddenly darkened, and there was a storm gathering in his eyes. He has already remembered the agent in Shen Ke''s data, Jerry who betrayed her and betrayed her, the man who took the money and didn''t care about Shen Ke''s life or death.


    Oh, did you come to the door by yourself?


    ¡°Jerry£¿¡± Gu Zeyu raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Gu, do you think of me?" Jerry was surprised. He looked up, but he was angry with Gu Zeyu. He shrunk his neck and said, "President Gu..."


    "Why did you come to me?" Gu Zeyu put his hands in his pockets, which means "the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.".


    "I''m here to make amends! Make amends Jerry thought Gu Zeyu was blaming himself for giving Shen Ke to him. He quickly said, "Shen Ke was just red seven years ago. I was arranged by the company to send Shen Ke to your bed."


    "Bang"


    Jerry''s words were like a thunder on the ground, which made Gu Zeyu''s head hit instantly. Gu Zeyu was no longer leisurely. He grabbed Jerry''s collar and asked, "what are you talking about?"?! Say it again"Seven years ago, there was a celebration in a private club in Z country..." Jerry swallowed and explained, "Mr. Gu, have you forgotten? Shen Ke is sent to your room... "


    "Mr. Gu, our company has a special gift for you tonight. It''s definitely a baby..."


    The memory is overwhelming, and this sentence suddenly appears in Gu Zeyu''s mind.


    It suddenly occurred to him that in the clubhouse full of Chinese feeling, the crowd was staggering and he was dizzy. Later, in a dark room, he seemed to see peace.


    The body is hot, the air is hot, and that''s what happened.


    When he woke up the next day, she was the only one in the room, but he knew that a woman had climbed onto his bed. He was so angry that he immediately turned back to the company and asked the assistant to solve all the problems.


    He almost forgot the accident! But that woman is Shen Ke?! The woman seven years ago was Shen Ke!


    Get this message, Gu Zeyu body suddenly lose strength, suddenly let go of the man in front of him, he can''t believe it.


    "I was drugged and went to bed."


    "I don''t even know what that man looks like!"


    "Before the moon came, I suspected that I was pregnant..."


    Shen Ke''s words were also recalled in his ears. Gu Zeyu''s heart was getting tighter and tighter, and his face turned pale, as if his world outlook had been overturned. He could hardly stand.


    Boy, Xiaorui, no! unable!


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you?" "You don''t look good, you seem shocked," Jerry asked, puzzled and tentative. Or do you know nothing? "


    Gu Zeyu''s eyes suddenly widened, right! He doesn''t know anything!


    "Tell me! What''s the matter with all this? " Gu Zeyu crazily clasped Jerry''s shoulder and yelled, "you say it!"


    "Sir, two gentlemen," said a nurse to Gu Zeyu, "please don''t make any noise in the hospital corridor. This floor is the children''s ward. The children are resting."


    Gu Zeyu stubbornly resisted the impulse to beat others, and pulled Jerry forward with a cold face, "go! Come out with me


    As they walked away, Shen Ke stood at the door with a clatter in the ward, his things falling heavily on the ground.


    Gu Zeyu and Jerry''s words, she can''t hear a word, Gu Zeyu! It''s Gu Zeyu! Fate is so ridiculous!


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaorui heard the sound and ran out of bed, "Mom, why did the thing fall? Why don''t you pick it up? "


    Shen Ke turns his head and looks at Xiao Rui in front of him with a smile worse than crying.


    Xiaorui, Xiaorui, why can''t I see that you have Gu Zeyu''s shadow? Gu Zeyu, Gu Zeyu, he''s your father!


    "Mom, why are you crying?" Xiao Rui looks at Shen Ke doubtfully.


    "Xiao Rui!" Shen Ke suddenly yells, rushes to Xiao Rui and hugs him, sobbing.


    "Mom..."


    Outside the hospital, Jerry is dragged by Gu Zeyu, but his head keeps turning. Why does Gu Zeyu know nothing but stay with Shen Ke? This floor is the children''s ward. Is Shen Ke''s son hospitalized?


    "Say it Gu Zeyu threw Jerry aside and yelled, "tell me the whole thing!"


    Jerry was stunned and suddenly laughed. He was treacherous. "Mr. Gu really doesn''t know anything? Don''t you know Shen Ke gave birth to a disabled son? "


    Disabled son? Is he talking about Xiaorui?


    Gu Zeyu''s heart stagnated and he didn''t speak.


    "Shen Ke couldn''t make an announcement because she was pregnant. The doctor said, "if you drink alcohol before conception, the child will be disabled!" Jerry seemed to find Gu Zeyu''s weakness and continued, "Oh, yes, more than a month after that night, Shen Ke is pregnant! Mr. Gu... "


    "Stop it!" Gu Zeyu suddenly interrupted his words with scarlet eyes. He didn''t have the courage to finish listening to the matter and yelled, "don''t talk! Go away


    "Mr. Gu, you can let me go." Jerry said, "money can make the devil push the mill. Mr. Gu, I won''t beat around the bush. I want money! Give me a million, oh no, two million, give me two million and I''ll keep the secret! Otherwise, I''ll make it public. I believe the newspaper will be interested in Shen Ke''s affair with President gu! "


    Gu Zeyu''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    But his mind was in a mess. He was always calm and self-sustaining, but he had a kind of roaring impulse.


    Xiaorui is his son?! Son! But Anning agreed to his proposal. He''s going to get married!


    "How about Mr. Gu?" Jerry asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good After a long time, Gu Zeyu nodded, "I think about it."


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from President gu!" With a successful smile, Jerry handed over his business card and said, "this is my phone."


    Gu Zeyu didn''t even look at it. He grabbed it and stuffed it into his pocket. He walked forward, dazzled and dazzled.It''s also possible that Shen Ke went to find another man, right Xiaorui may not be his son!


    Gu Zeyu can only comfort himself in this way.


    ''Lingling''


    "hello?" Gu Zeyu picks up the phone, but he doesn''t know who''s calling.


    "Are you still in the hospital?" The voice of Lu Anning came from the other end of the phone, "I''m on my way back. If you''re in the hospital, I''ll go to see the former president."


    "I I''ve come out. "


    "So fast?"


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu pursed his lips, "peace..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s OK." Gu Zeyu suddenly said, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Good."

 Chapter 200

    In the intensive care unit of the hospital, Liang zhe was lying on the bed with an oxygen mask, bandaged on his head and cast on his legs. He was in a coma, and his serious injury was hard to heal.


    Blue to court from the glass window to see Liang zhe into this, startled.


    "To court!" Liang''s father was helped out of the ward and took off his mask. It seemed that he was ten years old overnight.


    "Uncle." LAN bowed respectfully to the court and asked, "how''s he, Xiao zhe?"


    "Not long after the operation, I haven''t passed the critical period." Liang Fu sighed and sat on the seat beside him. "I don''t know when I''ll wake up."


    "It''s going to be OK." LAN comforted the court and asked, "Uncle Liang, excuse me, Xiao Zhe, how did he have an accident?"


    "Last night in front of his sister''s cemetery."


    "Cemetery?" Blue to court surprised, "how can this be?"


    "You say it Liang Fu waved his hand.


    "Yes The bodyguard standing on one side said, "young master LAN, according to the investigation of his subordinates, our young master was hit by a car when he suddenly rushed out of the cemetery last night. Uncle Geng, who is guarding the cemetery, said," when I ran out, my young master called your name. "


    Blue to court brow a wrinkle, heart a sink, turn head to Liang Fu say, "uncle, sorry!"


    "It''s none of your business." Liang''s father''s voice is hoarse. "It''s lucky not to die. It''s not like Xiaoru."


    Xiaoru


    LAN rolled to the court''s Adam''s apple and clenched his fists tightly. Things are more and more beyond his tolerance!


    "I can see that he''s after you. You are just a responsibility to him. " Liang Fu sighed, "I hope this time, he can understand."


    "I gave him hope. I''m responsible, uncle. I''m sorry." Blue bows to the court.


    "I don''t want you to apologize. I''ll let go of Xiaoru. It''s not anyone''s fault. Everyone has his own destiny. She''s not satisfied with the marriage partner I''ve chosen for her. She''d rather die for you. "


    Blue to court silent.


    "Xiangting, I heard that you have children?" Liang''s father spoke again.


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, "I have a family."


    "Yes." Liang father nodded, his wrinkled hands overlapping, holding on the crutch, "you are better than him."


    "He''ll be fine, too."


    "No," he snorted. "It''s said that in the past four years, he has been with a r-man. As long as he can wake up, I won''t force him to do anything."


    LAN Xiangting stood aside and did not speak. Sato Fengzhi, who knows if the r-man is sincere to Liang Zhe, but it''s none of his business. It''s a good feeling.


    "Xiang Ting, I asked you to come here today to ask for your help. Would you mind?"


    "No


    "That''s good, that''s good." Liang''s father nodded, "I came in a hurry yesterday, Liang Zhe''s disease, can you please a better doctor to see again?"


    "OK," Lan nodded to the court, "I''ll do everything well and leave it to me. Uncle, just pay attention to your health."


    "Good. Thank you very much, court


    "It''s very kind of you, uncle." Lan said to Ting, "then I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Liang''s father nodded slightly and watched LAN go far to the court. Then he saw Liang zhe sleeping in the doctor''s room and slowly closed his eyes.


    Out of the ward, LAN Xiangting calls his men and asks them to take good care of Liang Zhe. Just about to put up the mobile phone, I saw the name in the address book that made him heartache.


    Peace


    LAN Xiangting pressed the dial button without thinking.


    "Dudududu ''


    while driving, Lu''an hears the phone ring. When he sees the call, he doesn''t look at it, but he doesn''t see it.


    "Dudududu"


    after ringing several times, Lu Anning was a little upset.


    "Mommy, who''s calling?" Lu Xinyu asked, "why doesn''t Mommy answer?"


    "You can''t answer the phone while driving." Lu Anning spoke with a cold face.


    "Yes Lu Xinyi is bored. She climbs from the back seat to the co pilot, grabs the ringing mobile phone and mumbles, "let Xinyi see whose phone it is for Mommy!"


    "Lu Xinyi, put it down!"


    "No!" Lu Xinyi''s mouth pouted and her eyes brightened. "It''s dad!"


    "Really?" Lu Xinyu is also excited.


    "No answer!"


    road peace and quiet tried to stop, but could not stop Kwai Yi''s quick hand.


    LAN Xiangting just got through the phone, he heard Lu Anning''s angry voice, startled, "Anning?"


    "Daddy


    "Daddy


    Two crisp sound came, blue to court heard almost out of tears.


    "Good boy! Xinyu, Xinyi


    "Dad, I miss you so much!"


    "I miss you so much, too!""So is Dad!" Blue to court smile some choke, "where are you?"


    "In the car!"


    "Is your mommy around?" Blue to court timid ask a way.


    "Mommy''s driving." Lu Xinyi''s sweet and greasy voice said, "Dad, you don''t ask if Xinyi is here, just ask Mommy, hum!"


    "Stupid, you''re on the phone! Of course Dad knows you''re here! " Lu Xinyu snatched the phone impolitely.


    "Well, stop talking on the phone!" The more Lu Anning listened, the more complicated he was. He said, "Xinyu, you are the best. Hang up the phone and give it to Mommy."


    "Xinyu, don''t hang up!" On the phone, LAN Xiangting said anxiously, "Xinyu, talk to dad again."


    Lu Xinyu is at a loss with the phone.


    "Xinyu, where are you now? Where are you going? Will dad come to you? " Blue begs to court and asks eagerly.


    "Mommy said she would take us to play with yudadi." Lu Xinyu talks on the phone in a small voice, for fear that mommy will snatch the phone.


    Blue to court clenched his fist, "Xinyu ah, waiting for Dad to find you!"


    "Yes


    "Lu Xinyu!" Lu Anning yelled, "you..."


    "I hung up!" Lu Xinyu quickly raised the phone he had just hung up, and rarely spit out his tongue mischievously.


    "Mommy is so fierce!" Lu Xinyi crawled back to the back seat from the co pilot and asked, "did dad do something wrong to make Mommy angry?"


    "Don''t ask children about adults." Lu Anning didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he had to prevaricate. "Sit well, and you''ll be there soon."


    Lu Anning''s car was driving fast. When he rushed back to the villa in the city, Gu Zeyu had not come back.


    "Why isn''t Daddy Yu here?"


    Lu Anning took two little guys to the villa.


    "I''ll be right back." Lu Anning said, but he always felt uncomfortable.


    This is my future husband''s home, but I am like a guest.


    "We''re going to live here these days." Lu Anning tried his best to erase his discomfort and opened his mouth.


    "Why?" Lu Xinyi raised her head and asked.


    "Don''t you often Miss Yu''s father? I''ll stay with him for a few days this time." Lu Anning explained.


    "But I haven''t seen my father for several days." Lu Xinyi chuckled and looked unhappy.


    LAN Xiangting


    Lu Anning didn''t speak. He took the two kids back to their previous room and said seriously, "mommy has something important to tell you now."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xinyu blinked.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xinyi sits on the bed and looks at Lu Anning.


    "Do you like Daddy or Mommy?" Lu Anning spoke in a deep voice. She had to ask this question.


    "I like them all." Lu Xinyu.


    "Xinyi likes it, too!"


    "If..." Lu Anning looked as like as two peas at the two little boys. "If we want to go back to Z, we''ll have a daddy around, and Mommy will live with you, just like before. Would you like to?"


    "What about dad?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "Dad..." Lu Anning whispered these two words, "Yu Dadi will be your father."


    "My father is LAN Xiangting!" Lu Xinyi stares at Lu Anning and says excitedly, "Yu Dadi is Yu Dadi!"


    "Why is yudadi our father?" Lu Xinyu was calm, but his eyes were full of questions.


    "Because..."


    "Peace Just then, sister-in-law Zhang''s voice came from the stairway. Sister-in-law Zhang came to the door and said, "there''s a Gentleman coming to the villa. She''s crying to see you."


    Lu Anning stood up and went to the window. He saw LAN Xiangting and said, "I can''t see you."


    The two little guys took advantage of the peace of the road and ran out.


    "Ah, don''t run, young master!" Sister Zhang was startled.


    "Lu Xinyu!" Lu Anning quickly turned back and looked at two small figures, holding hands and running downstairs.


    "Don''t run!" Lu Anning ran after him angrily, "don''t go! Do you hear me


    At this time, the two little guys shared a common hatred. The fiercer Lu Anning chased, the happier they ran. When they saw LAN Xiangting standing at the door, they rushed forward and yelled, "Dad! Dad


    "Xinyu, Xinyi!" LAN Xiangting grabs the iron gate and shouts, "run slowly!"


    "You two!" Lu Anning finally caught the two little guys a few meters away from the gate, grabbed them and cried, "don''t you listen to Mommy? Don''t let you run. Do you know it''s dangerous? "


    "Peace..." Blue called to the court affectionately.


    "Blue court." Lu Anning straightened up and looked at him coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Daddy Lu Xinyi wants to break away from Lu Anning."Lu Xinyi!" Lu Anning let go of her and said fiercely, "if you step forward, I won''t want you."


    "Mommy..." Lu Xinyi just about to take the step suddenly stopped, it seems not to understand the words of Lu Anning.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xinyu held Lu Anning''s hand and asked, "my sister just wants to find my father..."


    "He, LAN Xiangting," Lu Anning pointed to LAN Xiangting and said, "he is no longer your father! If you want to find him, don''t come back to me! "


    "Wow Wuwuwu... " On hearing this, Lu Xinyi burst into tears.


    "Peace LAN Xiangting stood outside the door, but he could only watch his daughter cry and said, "what are you talking about? Xinyi is scared to cry. What do you mean I''m not their father? "


    "Don''t you understand?" Lu Anning took a deep breath, hid a trace of red under his eyes, and said, "I mean, I have nothing to do with you. I have nothing to do with you. My child is just my own child!"

 Chapter 201

    "Peaceful road! Are you leaving me? " LAN Xiangting''s hands were bulging with blue veins and eyes wide open. He roared in disbelief, "Anning, they are my children. They are our two children. Our common blood is flowing on them..."


    "I''m sick of your blood!" Lu Anning roared, and his momentum didn''t let LAN Xiangting say, "from birth to now, you haven''t done any of your father''s responsibilities, and you won''t be used in the future! The little blood relationship between you and my child is a dirty existence for me


    "Dirty?" LAN Xiangting seems to have been punched. Yes, he is dirty


    "Do you want to deny it?" Lu Anning sneered, "don''t treat me as an idiot any more! I don''t know about Liang Ru, I don''t know about the video, LAN Xiangting! How many things are you hiding from me


    "No, not really!" LAN Xiangting almost lay on the door, eyes slightly red, "peace, believe me for the last time, I didn''t hide anything from you, I I love you


    "Love?" Lu Anning raised his eyes, tears misty, "you love Liang Ru, how much of your love is divided into? Your body is dirty, even your heart is impure! "


    "No, peace, I only love you!" LAN Xiangting knocked on the iron door and said, "peace, I beg you, please open the door, let''s go home I was wrong! I can''t live without you... "


    "Lan Xiangting, go! We don''t have a home. It''s because I''m blind that I can''t see you clearly. To be with you again is the most wrong decision I''ve ever made in my life! "


    Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi stood by in fear, one crying and the other red.


    "No, peace," Lan pleaded to the court, "believe me. I''ll make you And our children, very happy! Anning, I will never associate with Liang zhe from now on, little So is Liang Ru. I''ve burned everything. I''m just afraid that you know her existence! peaceful! Please, open the door


    "Lan Xiangting, I have only two children. Please let me go!" Lu Anning couldn''t help reddening his eyes. "I don''t want to pester you anymore. I''m so tired! My life is a mess when I have you


    "No, not in the future! peaceful! Peace


    "Mommy! Wu Wu... " Lu Xinyi hugged Lu Anning''s thigh, "don''t fight with Dad, OK? Xinyi is afraid


    "Mommy, don''t you want Daddy?" Lu Xinyu also clung to Lu Anning''s clothes corner, "poor father!"


    "Pitiful?" Lu Anning''s nose was sour. "Lan Xiangting, Xinyu said that you are pitiful. How can I feel that the most pitiful one is me? If you don''t want to tell me anything, you will only act in front of me and cheat me! "


    "I didn''t lie to you!" LAN Xiangting said bitterly, "I don''t tell you because I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand when you know it, peace..."


    "But now, I know it all!" Lu Anning clenched his teeth to finish.


    "Peace, how can you believe me?" LAN Xiangting stared at Lu Anning in confusion and pain, "Oh! By the way... " He suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "on the night of the award ceremony, I wanted to propose to you. I had all the rings ready Ring Where''s my ring? "


    Said, while anxiously turning the pocket, flustered and helpless.


    "Propose?" Lu Anning grinned impolitely and said coldly, "fortunately, you didn''t succeed. If you get married, would you also leave? LAN Xiangting, you go. "


    Lu Anning turned his back to him and said, "I won''t be with you anymore."


    "Peace


    LAN Xiangting looks at the peaceful road with his back to him, and his panic has expanded to the limit.


    He said he won''t be with him. What do you mean?


    "Peace Blue to the court and a sharp cry, looking at Lu Anning away from him more and more far, his heart broke into pieces, "I don''t go, I want to be with you! Peace


    "Daddy


    "Dad! Wu Wu... "


    Two little guys came up to the iron door of the villa and pulled LAN Xiangting, crying.


    "By the way," Lu Anning suddenly stopped, his voice sounded very cold. "Lu Xinyu, Lu Xinyi, if you don''t follow me, you can go with LAN Xiangting, I''ll take it as if I never knew you, no longer you Mommy


    "Lu Anning, you How can you be so cruel? " Blue roared at the court.


    Lu Anning walked on without looking back or talking.


    If she is really cruel, how can she cry so much that it''s hard for her to speak?


    How could it be possible for her to give up the children she regarded as her life?


    "Mommy On hearing this, Lu Xinyi rushed over and cried, "Mommy, how can you stop Xinyi?"


    "And Xinyu!" Lu Xinyu also ran over, holding Lu Anning''s thigh, "Mommy! Don''t go


    Lu Anning held out his hand and led the two little guys to the villa.


    The two little guys sobbed and looked back at LAN Xiangting standing outside the gate."Click"


    the door of the villa was closed suddenly, and LAN Xiangting could no longer see them.


    The weather has become a bit gloomy.


    LAN Xiangting stands outside the villa and shouts Lu Anning''s name. His voice changes from high pitched at the beginning to hoarse gradually, and then to almost no voice at the end, which makes people panic.


    Once again, he pushed peace away from him. He was really hopeless!


    "Zhi"


    after shouting for a long time, a car suddenly stopped in front of the villa. "Bang bang" two down two dusty but capable women.


    "Blue court!" When someone got out of the car, he ran to the court angrily, shouting, "you bastard!"


    LAN turns to the court, "Alisa..."


    "Pa"


    Alisa came to LAN Xiangting with a few steps. Before she could stand still, she gave him a slap in the face, "Lan Xiangting, you are so good! holys¡£ h¡£ i¡£ t£¡¡±


    Blue to court head one side, silently bear, did not speak.


    "While I''m not bullying my sister," Alisa said angrily, "she''s my only relative. How do you bully her, I''ll get it back double! The slap I just gave you was for my sister! "


    "Sorry..." Blue bows to the court.


    "Sorry?" Alisa snorted and punched LAN Xiangting in the abdomen. "Do you think it''s OK to say sorry? I tell you, even if my sister still wants to be with you, I won''t allow it! I''m going to take her and her two children with me


    "No!" LAN frowned and held Alisa, "Alisa, I''m really wrong. I can''t live without her..."


    "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands!" Alisa was so angry that she clasped LAN Xiangting''s arm with her red eyes. She kicked LAN Xiangting''s knee socket with her feet.


    "Er..." Blue to court stuffy hum a, straight straight kneel on the ground.


    "Just kneel! See if my sister will forgive you a lying playboy Alisa left.


    "Alas Xu Yunxi always stood aside, sighed silently, and followed Alisa into the villa.


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting kneels on the ground and doesn''t move.


    In the villa, two little guys were crying fiercely, and they kept the road peaceful.


    "Sister! Sister


    Alisa stormed in, "are you ok?"


    Hearing the sound, Lu Anning was stunned and surprised, "are you back from r country?"


    "Yes." Alisa went to the living room, saw two crying children and asked, "Why are they crying so much? Don''t worry, your father has been knocked down by me, and he is kneeling down to beg your mother''s forgiveness! "


    The two little guys raised their heads at the sound and stopped crying when they saw Alisa.


    "Brother," Lu Xinyi said, "I see two mummies!"


    "I saw two mummies, too." Lu Xinyu looks confused but serious.


    "I''m not your mommy." Alisa went to the sofa and pinched the faces of the two little guys. "Ouch, I''m a little auntie. Please call me Auntie!"


    "I''m my sister! You call me sister Xu Yunxi came up and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "What can I do for you?" Alisa glared at Xu Yunxi and said to the two children, "I just look like your mommy."


    Lu Anning reluctantly smiles and asks, "is it OK for you to go to r country this time? Did you get hurt? "


    "We''re fine!" Alisa touched Lu Xinyu''s head, looked up at Lu Anning and said seriously, "it''s you. How did LAN Xiangting bully you like this?"


    "You know that?" Lu Anning''s eyes sank.


    "Yes." Alisa nodded, "as soon as we got back to r country, murongsen called CICI when we got off the plane. She told me that we were coming all the time."


    "I''m CICI." Xu Yunxi added.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "he Is it still out there? "


    "I''m kneeling on the ground. The chief has already been angry with you." Xu Yunxi spoke.


    "If he wants to kneel, just kneel!" Alisa didn''t speak up.


    The two little guys stare tearfully, looking at Lu Anning and Alisa from time to time.


    Boom!


    Just as several people were chatting in the living room, suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky.


    "It''s thunder. It''s going to rain!" Xu Yunxi said.


    "Mommy, Xinyi is scared!" Lu Xinyi shrunk in Lu Anning''s arms.


    "I''m not afraid. Will Mommy take you upstairs to sleep?" Lu Anning touched her head and asked, "Xinyu, OK?"


    "But Dad''s still out there." Lu Xinyu chuckled."What kind of father?" Alisa stretched her neck and said, "Xinyu, my aunt tells you that the man outside is a villain who bullies your mother. He is entangled with other women. You can''t call him dad any more!"


    "Is that so? Did dad bully Mommy? " Lu Xinyu raised his head and asked.


    Lu Anning''s eyes were slightly sour and he didn''t answer, "Mommy, take you upstairs. Alisa, Yunxi, sit down first. "


    "Boom"


    there was another loud noise outside. A huge dark cloud floated over city A. the sky suddenly darkened. Big raindrops "crackled" and fell to the ground. A heavy rain began to pour down.

 Chapter 202

    There was a loud "click" and a flash of lightning split the sky. Its bright and dazzling appearance was frightening. And the rain is not reduced, but increased, pouring down.


    "Peace! Peace on the road LAN Xiangting still kept the posture of kneeling on both knees, soaked all over, and cried out, "come out quickly! I promise I won''t cheat you any more! Peace, I really can''t live without you


    In the living room of the villa, Alisa and Xu Yunxi drink coffee leisurely.


    "It''s not interesting to say just a few words." Alisa listened to the shouting outside and turned her lips.


    "Tut Tut, LAN Zong is all wet and still shouting," Xu Yunxi said. "It''s really persistent and touching."


    "Well, if I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place." Alisa snorted, "it''s too late to apologize until everything is revealed."


    "You''re right, man..."


    "I''m upset to hear that," Alisa looked at Xu Yunxi. "You call murongsen and ask him to take this annoying guy away."


    "I can''t call when it''s thunder. Besides, I don''t know the doctor very well." Xu Yunxi pretends to be nothing and doesn''t start.


    "You''re not afraid when there''s a lot of bullets. Are you afraid of death when you hit the thunder?"


    "People should die properly."


    "I listen to your bullshit," Alisa rolled her eyes, went to the window of the living room, looked at the fuzzy figure in the heavy rain and sighed, "don''t let him die here."


    Xu Yunxi shrugged, "chief, do you want to go upstairs first and ask Anning elder sister to find a room for you to have a rest? In r country, you have been guarding Sato for several days and nights, but you haven''t closed your eyes."


    "I heard something happened to Liang Zhe." Alisa stepped back and said something that seemed irrelevant.


    "What?" Xu Yunxi surprised, "no wonder Sato quietly back to China, you say he is to see Liang zhe?"


    "Maybe." Alisa shook her head. "You call quickly. I''m so sleepy. You let me rest and don''t call quickly."


    "What''s the call?" Lu Anning came down from the second floor and heard the conversation between them.


    "Let someone take the guy out of the villa, sister, do you mind?" Alisa talks and laughs.


    Lu Anning forced a smile, "no problem."


    She coaxed the two kids to sleep in the bedroom on the second floor. She took off the hearing aid and mixed it with the sound of rain. She couldn''t hear what LAN Xiangting was shouting. She only secretly lifted the curtain to have a look, only saw kneeling in the pouring rain that fuzzy figure.


    "Sister?" Alisa asked, "do you hear me? What are you thinking? "


    "No Lu Anning thought back, "what did you say?"


    Alisa looked at Lu Anning suspiciously and said, "sister, you don''t care about that guy outside, do you? He is acting. Don''t be fooled by him! I can''t believe a man who even beats a woman! "


    Lu Anning bowed his head and laughed, "no, because I''m getting married. "


    "Marriage?" Alisa grabs Lu Anning and asks, "oh my God, my God, who''s the lucky man?"


    Lu Anning shrugged, "the owner of this villa."


    "Gu Zeyu!" Alisa nodded. "Good, good, he''s good. Oh£¡ I''m so happy


    Lu Anning chuckled and did not speak.


    "OK, I''m done." Xu Yunxi came over, "the doctor will be there soon."


    "Can we go up and have a rest?" Alisa asked, "CICI and I just came back from r country."


    "Well," Lu Anning nodded, "you can go up with sister-in-law Zhang. I''ll sit down for a while."


    "I stare to see if doctor Murong is coming. I''ll go upstairs later." Xu Yunxi said.


    "Don''t go out!" Alisa warned Lu Anning.


    "No way." Lu Anning hooked his lips and sat down on the sofa. Touching the cold and dazzling diamond ring on his finger, Lu Anning smiles sadly.


    Outside the villa, a black Jeep stopped outside and splashed.


    "That''s crazy! Crazy With murongsen complaining, the door opened and he came down from the car with a black umbrella.


    With a bang, the door on the other side opened, and out came a handsome man with black hair and blue eyes. It was song Chengxi.


    LAN Xiangting kneels in the same place and says nothing. The wound on his shoulder seems to split again. The fists that Alisa beat hurt him badly. He looks pale, purses his lips and stares at the villa.


    "Blue court!" Song Chengxi steps to LAN Xiangting and stands in front of him. He says angrily, "how long do you have to bear with Liang zhe?"


    Blue to the court is full of rain face finally raised to see him, hoarse as shouting a handful of sand, "I have nothing to do with him."


    Murongsen stood aside with an umbrella, worried about his body, and bent for peace.


    "You should have done that!" Song Chengxi throws away his umbrella and grabs LAN Xiangting''s collar. "Do you know who kidnapped Anning child at the beginning? It''s him! It''s Liang Zhe, who you''re trying to defend and don''t want to move a bit! ""You What did you say? " LAN Xiangting''s eyes suddenly widened, "it''s a little..."


    "What can a small section do?" Song Chengxi said angrily, "Liang zhe colluded with Duan Xiaoxiao and then sold Duan Xiaoxiao. Do you understand? Those people are well-trained. They are from r country! Do you know the shadow group? Sato Fengzhi, Liang Zhe''s man provides to him


    There was a flash in LAN Xiangting''s confused brain. No wonder the group of people suddenly put down their weapons after seeing him. They said that as long as the road is peaceful


    It''s Liang zhe! Liang zhe wants a peaceful life! Want his child''s life!


    "It seems that you all understand," Song Chengxi said with a sarcastic smile, "I really don''t know whether you are smart or stupid! When you meet Liang Zhe, you become an idiot! "


    After that, he released LAN Xiangting.


    Blue Court Center of gravity is not stable, back, heavy fall on the muddy ground.


    Bean big raindrops fall from the sky, but he hopes that he can get a long time, so as to clean his body which is rejected by Anning, and clear his confused brain.


    "Blue court!" Murongsen yelled and ran over, squatted in front of LAN Xiangting, anxiously asked, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Since four years ago, he has been drinking medicine for him and letting two people fake the appearance of going to bed to stimulate peace; he deliberately lives in Qilin apartment and shows his love in front of an; he sometimes moves out of his sister to make him feel guilty; he threatens himself with suicide; he buys videos and kidnaps children


    One by one, in LAN Xiangting''s mind.


    Liang zhe! Liang zhe!


    LAN Xiangting clenched his hands. He was wrong. He has been wrong since four years ago. If you can start over, he will never be soft hearted to him, but Anning, I''m sorry, can you give him another chance, no one can hurt you, including him


    "Come and help me!" Murongsen threw away his umbrella and said to song Chengxi, "he''s hurt. If he goes on like this, he''ll have a fever!"


    Song Chengxi angrily looked at him, or put his hand, the whole body cold wet blue to the court to help up.


    "Zhi"


    Xu Yunxi came out with an umbrella, opened the iron door, looked at the situation in front of him and said, "how can I come here? Take people away quickly!"


    "Go and help open the door!" Murongsen shook the rain from his head.


    Xu Yun gave him a white look and went to the car.


    Just at this time, LAN Xiangting, who was originally powerless, suddenly burst out a force. Taking advantage of murongsen and song Chengxi''s inattention, he pushed them away and ran to the villa that opened the door.


    "Peace! Peace on the road LAN Xiangting ran through the garden of the villa in the rain. He didn''t know whether it was rain or tears on his face. He tried his best to shout out Anning''s name, "Anning!"


    With a bang, LAN broke into the court.


    "Ah Lu Anning, who was about to go upstairs, was startled and quickly turned around. However, he saw that LAN Xiangting was staring at himself like a drowned chicken.


    "You''re not slow yet!" Murongsen came running panting, followed by the two men.


    "How..." Lu Anning deliberately avoids LAN Xiangting''s sight and looks at her Xu Yunxi.


    "Peace LAN Xiangting suddenly stepped forward and put Lu Anning in her arms. She murmured, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    A trace of cool air suddenly pierced into the skin, Lu Anning shrunk uncomfortably, then reacted and roared, "blue court! You let me go! What are you mad about


    LAN Xiangting holds Lu Anning like an iron wall, as if she would lose her once she let go, "I won''t let go, Anning I''ll never let you go again


    "Murongsen, help Lu Anning yelled angrily, "take him away, I don''t want to see him!"


    "Ah? Oh Murongsen quickly steps forward, and song Chengxi is about to stop LAN Xiangting.


    "You let go!" Song Chengxi clasps LAN Xiangting''s arm.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." LAN Xiangting hugs Lu Anning tightly and apologizes in her ear.


    "Let me go! Let go Lu Anning kicked him again and again, and didn''t respond to his apology. "I tell you, I''m getting married! Don''t bother me in the future! Do you hear me


    "Dong"


    LAN Xiangting''s body suddenly softened and fell to the right side.


    Get married


    Before fainting completely, LAN Xiangting only remembered these two words.


    "Blue court!" Seeing him fall down, Lu Anning screamed with fright, and song Chengxi frowned.


    "Blue court!" Murongsen also looks serious, quickly squat down to check for him.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Anning asked subconsciously.


    "It looks like we''re going to the hospital. The wound cracked and fainted with fever. "


    "I''ll go with you." Xu Yunxi volunteered.


    "Not bad." Murongsen nodded.


    The bodyguard of the family came forward and sent LAN Xiangting to the car outside the villa.


    Lu Anning''s eyes were always worried. Is he going to be ok?"By the way, you just said you were going to get married? Really? " Murong Sen asked before going out, "is that Gu Zeyu?"


    Lu Anning swallowed his saliva, changed his worry into firmness, and replied, "yes."


    "Yes." Murongsen nodded, "I''ll go first. Remember to send me an invitation."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nods and smiles. From now on, the person she wants to think about in her heart is Gu Zeyu! Not LAN Xiangting!


    The life and death of LAN Xiangting has nothing to do with him!

 Chapter 203

    "It''s rare that you would like to ride with me." Xu Yunxi sat in the driver''s seat and spoke.


    "Forced by the situation, or you think I''m willing to join you?" Murongsen wiped the rain on LAN Xiangting''s face and said, "Song Chengxi knows that you are back. He has to come with me. Maybe he wants to see your leader. Naturally, I will take you out and give them time to get along with each other."


    Xu Yunxi pick eyebrow, to his words noncommittal, ask a way, "blue always all right?"


    "I think I''ll have to sleep for several days. I''ll have a fever as soon as I see it."


    Perhaps it is to confirm murongsen''s words, LAN Xiangting''s face is pale with unnatural red, and his mouth murmurs that he doesn''t know what to say.


    "There must be something hateful about the poor man," said Xu Yunxi. "Lan always really brought this sentence into full play."


    "It''s a pity for him to think about the years he''s gone through with Anning." Murongsen sighed, "if two people can be together, he will be good for peace."


    Xu Yunxi didn''t answer him. He just stepped on the accelerator to the end and let the car fly away in the rain.


    In the villa, Lu Anning and song Chengxi stand in the living room.


    Lu Anning''s eyes have been looking outside the villa. I don''t know what happened to LAN Xiangting


    Suddenly feel the way to look at the eyes, Lu Anning a Leng, see song Chengxi staring at himself.


    "Look what I''m doing, Alisa," Lu Anning said with a little chat. "She''s resting upstairs. You can go to see her later and sit down for a while. I Mop the floor. "


    "Peace." Song Chengxi grabbed her. He rarely called her Chinese name.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Anning raised his eyes.


    "Are you all right?" Song Chengxi looks serious, "are you still worried about LAN Xiangting?"


    "No, No."


    "Lie!" Song Chengxi shook his head disapprovingly, "your eyes are so obvious."


    Lu Anning did not speak.


    "I have known you for several years, and I have always regarded you as the girl of my dream. Although I recognize the wrong person, I hope you can be happy." Song Chengxi rubbed her head, "not to get married, how sad face?"


    Lu Anning glared at him, pretended to be vicious, waved his hand and said, "I''m your sister! No big, no small! "


    "As my sister, do you agree with me about Alisa?" Song Chengxi teases, but there is a dim light hidden in his eyes.


    "No! I will respect her wishes. " Lu Anning blinked, "as long as she is happy."


    "Then you should be happy, too." Song Chengxi leans over Lu Anning and kisses her on the cheek. "It seems that this happiness can only be given to you by Gu Zeyu, me..."


    ¡°Alisa£¡¡± Just then, Lu Anning suddenly sees Alisa looking at them at the corner of the stairs on the second floor.


    Song Chengxi turned around, put his hands in his pockets and looked at the man on the high side.


    "Why did you come down? Have you had a rest so soon? " Asked Lu Anning.


    "Yes." Alisa walked down, with no expression on her face. "I had a light sleep."


    "Why sleep lightly?" Song Chengxi smile means not clear, said, "because since childhood has been so sleep?"


    The two women in the living room were stunned.


    Did he know something?


    "What do you mean?" Alisa tilted her head slightly and went down the stairs with great momentum.


    Lu Anning looks at them. Why is the atmosphere a little strange between them?


    "You talk," Lu Anning ran away quickly, "I''ll change my clothes."


    Said, turned to go, but did not pay attention to the feet of the carpet trip, see to fall.


    "Be careful!" Song Chengxi is quick in hand and quick in eyes, and he holds Lu Anning in one fell swoop.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Lu Anning apologizes, but looks up to see Alisa''s eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before Lu Anning spoke, he heard the sound of the door of the living room, and Gu Zeyu entered.


    "You''re back!" Lu Anning was so happy that he quickly withdrew from Song Chengxi. However, he saw Gu Zeyu getting wet and asked, "where have you been? How can you get wet? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Zeyu shook his head, laughed and said, "aren''t you also wet?"


    "Me?" Lu Anning is stunned and suddenly rings. He just hugs himself to the court and gets his clothes wet.


    "You two go up and change your clothes. Remember to change them together." Song Chengxi a pair of yuppie appearance, smile to open a mouth, "don''t discuss who was wet, OK?"


    Gu Zeyu forced a smile and went upstairs without speaking.


    In the living room, Alisa ignores song Chengxi and goes straight ahead. But when he passed by song Chengxi, he grabbed him and said, "where are you going, big inspector?"


    Alisa''s eyes narrowed and the corner of her mouth rose dangerously. "Don''t bother Mr. Song.""How can I do that?" Song Chengxi laughed and exhaled in Alisa''s ear, "only when we are familiar with each other can we go further! Right? Chief inspector


    "Hum." Alisa glared at him and said nothing.


    On the second floor of the villa, Lu Anning followed Gu Zeyu and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Zeyu smiles at her.


    "No, there''s something wrong with your expression." Lu Anning said, "you didn''t go to the hospital to see the former president. Why did you come back so late?"


    Gu Zeyu sank his eyes and said, "Anning, do you think Xinyu and Xinyi prefer their father or me?"


    "I..." Lu Anning opened his mouth. Before he spoke, Gu Zeyu answered himself.


    "I''m sure I prefer LAN Xiangting," Gu Zeyu''s Adam''s apple rolled. "A few years'' love is not equal to blood thicker than water. They can''t live without LAN Xiangting since they''ve only known each other for more than a month Do children like their fathers? It''s the kind that I like very much, like I don''t know who my father is. I think it''s very sad, isn''t it


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Anning suddenly asked, "like absent-minded? Or do you feel when you see a child without a father? "


    Gu Zeyu looked at Lu Anning for a while, suddenly hugged her and asked, "Anning, are you really going to marry me?"


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter?" Lu Anning is confused. What''s wrong with everyone today?


    "Well, Anning," Gu Zeyu tightened his arm, "let''s get married early. Three days later, it will be a good day."


    "Good." Lu Anning nodded almost without consideration. Since there is always going to be a marriage, it''s better to get married earlier than later, so that you don''t have to worry about yourself and think about LAN Xiangting.


    "Then I''ll have them ready at once." Gu Zeyu gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Let''s go to the chapel that we used to visit when we were in college."


    "Listen to you."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu sighed. Xiaorui and Anning, he chose the latter.


    The next morning, the headlines of all the major entertainment and economic newspaper websites in city a published a news that Gu Zeyu, President of GM film and television entertainment company, married Lu Anning, screenwriter of "get married" and held a wedding ceremony in the city three days later. Such a combination of talent and beauty quickly aroused a heated discussion, and people from all walks of life expressed their congratulations.


    "GM president suddenly announced the wedding news, suspected to be married with a son."


    "playing with Shen Ke, GM president''s wife has another person."


    "Lu screenwriter, abandoning Anjin, President, chooses GM for work and life."


    "have a look, have a look!" In the ward, murongsen pointed to the headline on the entertainment newspaper and yelled, "these entertainment reporters are really catching the wind and talking nonsense!"


    "If you want to wake up LAN Xiangting, you can find another way!" Song Chengxi glared at him.


    Murongsen quickly covered his mouth, looked at LAN Xiangting, who was still sleeping on the eye bed, and silently swallowed.


    "Is LAN Xiangting OK?" Asked Jo Chu, standing aside. Qiao Chu just came back from other places. Now as one of Amgen''s shareholders, he naturally wants to see his colleagues.


    "I can''t get up for a while. The wound is inflamed, and I was caught in the rain yesterday and had a fever, "murongsen said, shaking his head." I have to take good care of it for a few days. "


    "When Mr. LAN wakes up," Su Su stands on one side and says weakly, "is the wedding of Anning elder sister and Mr. Gu coming to an end?"


    "Su Su is so clever!" Song Chengxi took the opportunity to pinch Su Su''s face, looked at Qiao Chu provocatively and said, "isn''t that good? The blue court of the province made a big scene at the wedding. "


    "But blue is always pitiful." Su Su looked worried at the people on the bed, "he and Anning sister have children."


    "It''s his own fault." Song Chengxi snorted, "who can stand him having sex with other women?"


    Su Su suddenly glanced at Qiao Chu and said firmly, "the person I like If so, I will be very angry, but if he changes, I still like him! "


    "Are you saying it in disguise? Or are you suggesting that four years ago JOJO was a playboy Song Chengxi made a point.


    "Cough..." Qiao Chu coughed unnaturally and said, "otherwise you talk. I''ll go first. Anning said that he would let me be the best man. I''m going to try on my clothes."


    "You''re the best man?" Murongsen frowned, "Xu Yunxi said she wants to be a bridesmaid!"


    is "Alisa as like as two peas," Song Chengxi said. "Alisa feels that she is just like Ann, and she is afraid of scaring others, so CICI is replaced. As for the best man, murongsen, you are not the best man. "


    "I..." Murongsen shrugged, "I''ll just go to the ceremony. LAN Xiangting is still sleeping in the hospital. I really can''t bear to be the best man. I''m afraid he''ll beat me when he wakes up."


    Several people were silent, for the wedding, it seems that there is not much to say.


    In a children''s ward of another hospital, Shen Ke sits listlessly on the sofa, and the TV on the wall is broadcasting the news."This morning, various media reported the news of GM president''s big wedding in three days. Let''s take a look at this news as well..."


    Shen Ke''s head suddenly lifted up, and her eyes filled with tears.


    Gu Zeyu knows that Xiaorui is your son. He never comes to see him again. Instead, he is in a hurry to get married. Yes, Xiaorui is just a trouble when you vent after drinking. He''s just my son.


    Happy wedding.

 Chapter 204

    In the wedding studio.


    Alisa and Xu Yunxi accompany the bride and groom to try on the wedding dress, but they are more excited than the two who are going to get married. The shop is full of chattering.


    "Time is too tight. If there is no time to order wedding dresses, you can only wear ready-made ones." On one side, Gu Zeyu took Lu Anning''s hand with an apologetic face, "if you are not satisfied, we will make a special set later."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Anning smiles. "I don''t care about that."


    "Sister Anning, sister Anning!" Just then, Xu Yunxi''s smart little eyes blinked and blinked. He trotted to Lu Anning with a dress and said, "this wedding dress is very beautiful!"


    Lu Anning looked at it. He added a big tail and nodded, "it''s beautiful."


    "This is beautiful, too!" Alisa also came with a wedding dress, "this one is good!"


    Lu Anning looked at this one again, layers of gauze and pengpeng skirt, very much like the princess, "this one is also very good."


    "And which one do you wear?" Alisa and Xu Yunxi sing together.


    "Er..." Lu Anning looked at Gu Zeyu like asking for help, "what do you say?"


    "It looks good in any one." Gu Zeyu has gentle eyes.


    At this time, the clerk of the wedding dress shop came up and politely said to Lu Anning, "madam, we can go to the fitting room first to have a try and see which one is more suitable."


    "Yes, it''s no use just looking at it!" Alisa nods, pushes Lu Anning to the fitting room.


    Gu Zeyu was also led into the fitting room by the shop assistant.


    In a nanny car outside the wedding dress shop, Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi are nestled in the car, not happy.


    "Does Mommy really want to marry yudadi?" Road heart Yi Du wears mouth to ask a way.


    "Yes." Lu Xinyu nodded, "Mommy is going to wear the wedding dress. She is going to get married soon."


    "Is Mommy beautiful in her wedding dress?"


    "It must be beautiful." Lu Xinyu quickly nodded, "we''ve seen pictures of mummy wearing wedding dress. It''s very beautiful!"


    "Yes," said Lu Xinyi, biting her finger. "I''ve seen it, too. It''s beautiful. But this time, I''m not going in. Mommy doesn''t like her father any more. Why would she marry Yu Dadi? "


    "Why hasn''t dad come yet?" Lu Xinyu was lying on the car window, interested, and suddenly his eyes lit up. "It''s uncle Qiao Chu!"


    "Joe Chu?" Lu Xinyi immediately jumped up from her seat, opened the door with a "brush" sound, and waved her arm, "Qiao Chu! JOJO! Here I am


    Qiao Chu comes from the hospital. Just as he is about to enter the hospital, he suddenly hears someone calling him. As soon as he looks back, he sees Lu Xinyi, who is very excited. He hurried over and says, "Xinyi!"


    "Hold! Hug Lu Xinyi shouts with her arms open.


    Joe Chu chuckles and hugs her and kisses her, "Why are you here, don''t you go in?"


    "Are you going in?" Lu Xinyi is in full bloom because of Qiao Chu''s affection.


    "I''m going in!" JOJO nodded.


    "Then I''ll go in, too!"


    "Good." Qiao Chu answers and turns to ask the way. "Where''s Xin Yu? Come in, too? Mommy and yudadi are both in there. "


    Lu Xinyu struggled for a while and nodded.


    Joe Chu once took him, holding two little guys to go to the wedding dress shop.


    "Uncle Joe, can you call my dad?" Lu Xinyu nestled in Qiao Chu''s arms, some wronged, "I want my father to take Mommy away."


    "Dear," Qiao Chu sighed, "your father He can''t come now. "


    "My father doesn''t want my mother. Did my mother marry Yu''s father?" Lu Xinyu asked again.


    "This..." Joe Chu Leng Leng, really don''t know how to speak, "things, very complicated."


    Lu Xinyu quite some deep mouth, "adult''s matter is very complex."


    As soon as the three entered the store, Alisa saw it with sharp eyes and quickly welcomed it with a smile.


    "What about Anning and Gu Zeyu?" Asked Jo Chu. Looking at Alisa, he can tell two twins. I think the mistake in the park really made him die.


    "To try on the clothes." Alisa walks up to the three.


    "Are you mommy or aunt?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "Guess what?" Alisa pinches Lu Xinyi''s face.


    "You are my aunt," Lu Xinyi said, "Mommy will kiss, not pinch Xinyi''s face."


    "Hey, hey..." Alisa smiles and opens her arms. "Good heart Yu, good heart Yi, let your aunt hug you?"


    Lu Xinyu obediently gets close to Alisa''s arms, but Lu Xinyi turns around Qiao Chu''s neck, "Xinyi doesn''t want to go there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alisa rolled her eyes. "Little flower maniac!"


    "My sister is a flower maniac!" Lu Xinyu said impolitely, "my sister will marry uncle Qiao Chu in the future."


    "Poof Ha ha ha Xu Yunxi laughed impolitely and joked, "little beauty, do you want to try your wedding dress and get married with Mommy? How about Mommy marrying your yudadi and you marrying Joe Chu? ""Really?" Lu Xinyi scurried in Qiao Chu''s arms, "can I marry Qiao Chu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Chu helplessly smile, should celebrate oneself charm big?


    "What are you laughing at?" Suddenly, a voice came from the fitting room. Gu Zeyu opened the door, came out in his dress, and said with a smile, "did Xinyu and Xinyi finally come in?"


    "Yudadi is so handsome!" Lu Xinyi spoke sincerely.


    "Thank you, Xinyi!" Gu Zeyu came over with a suit that was decent and dazzling.


    "I''m very satisfied with the bridegroom!" Alisa nodded as if for real.


    Gu Zeyu smiles.


    "Yu Dadi..." Lu Xinyu gave a weak cry.


    "Xinyu." Gu Zeyu looked at the little guy and held out his hand. "Do you want to be hugged by Yu Dadi?"


    Lu Xinyu blinked, already red eyes, can''t wait to rush into Gu Zeyu''s arms, "Yu Dadi!"


    "Good boy Gu Zeyu hugged him. His heart ached. He had never hugged his son like this


    "I like Yu Dadi," Lu Xinyu said, "but does Yu Dadi have to marry Mommy?"


    "Xinyu." Gu Zeyu also has a contradictory face.


    He knew that LAN Xiangting could not be released by Anning, at least he had not forgotten him. But is he better than LAN Xiangting? My one night stand with Shen Ke is also hidden from Anning, and I have a child who is also hidden from Anning


    "It''s your father, the guy named LAN Xiangting. It''s not good!" Alisa couldn''t help saying, "she bullied your mommy, you know? So, if you want to change yudadi, you need to take care of your mummy! "


    Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi did not speak.


    "The bride is coming out!"


    The shop assistant''s call brought back people''s thoughts. Several people''s eyes are all toward the fitting room.


    Lu Anning came out from behind the mirror. She wore a snow-white wedding dress on her body. From her shoulders, she spiraled down the rattan with white roses. Her long tail set off the dignity and beauty of the whole person.


    Gu Zeyu suddenly turned around and just looked at Lu Anning.


    Lu Anning was a little shy in his eyes. He saw that none of the people in front of him spoke. He was puzzled and worried. He asked, "er Isn''t this good? Isn''t it pretty? "


    "It''s beautiful, it''s so beautiful!" Xu Yunxi took the lead.


    "Mommy is the most beautiful!" Lu Xinyi agreed.


    "It''s true that the bride is the most beautiful in the world." Qiao Chu opened his mouth with a smile, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Lu Anning raised his mouth and released a bright smile on his face.


    Gu Zeyu was stunned. He couldn''t believe that Anning was going to marry him.


    He came forward with Lu Xinyu in his arms. His Adam''s apple rolled and said, "peace, am I dreaming?"


    Lu Anning turned red and did not speak.


    "Mommy is so beautiful!" Lu Xinyu leans over and kisses Lu Anning on his face.


    Lu Anning said with a smile, "does Xinyu like it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Come here, bride and bridegroom, look this way!" Alisa took out her cell phone, pointed the camera at the three people and said with a smile, "come on, take a wedding photo!"


    Wedding photos


    Lu Anning was in a trance for a moment, as if remembering that she and someone had taken wedding photos many years ago. Originally ordered a full set, but in the past so many years, the rest of the outdoor set is still not shot.


    The flash light came on, and with a click, she thought of the inexplicable kiss in the wedding dress shop


    "I see. That''s it. What do you say? Brother in law? " Alisa came up to Gu Zeyu and showed her photos, "look, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Gu Zeyu nodded. Brother in law


    "What do you think, sister?"


    Lu Anning looks a pick, back to God, nodded, "very good."


    "OK, it''s time to pick the bridesmaid''s dress," Xu Yunxi nodded and took Qiao Chu''s arm. "Dear best man, let''s go and choose it together?"


    "I hate you!" Lu Xinyi suddenly pouts her lips, stares at Xu Yunxi and roars, "Qiao Chu is not your darling!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yunxi shrugged, "Lu Xinyi, Qiao Chu is yours. I don''t want to rob him!"


    "JOJO is mine." Lu Xinyi nodded quickly.


    "Sister, do you want such a big son-in-law?"


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha..."


    A city people''s Hospital, children''s hospital.


    "Xiao Rui, you are going to take out the stitches today," Shen Ke said, holding his son in his arms. "After taking out the stitches, Xiao Rui''s eyes will be all right and can see everything."


    "Xiao Rui is really happy."


    "When Xiao Rui is ready, how about mom taking you on a tour?" Shen Ke''s eyes aimed at the distance and opened her mouth absently."Yes, yes!" Xiaorui quickly nodded, "but where are you going? Is it just mom and Xiaorui? "


    "Only mom and Xiaorui," Shen Ke nodded, "where does Xiaorui want to go?"


    "Wherever you go!"


    "Then mom will take you around." Shen Ke''s desolate smile, she wants to go.


    "Knock, knock"


    suddenly there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in, please." Shen Ke quickly gets up.


    Gu Zeyu pushed the door in and lost his mind for a moment to Shen Ke''s eyes. Coming out of the wedding dress shop, Anning asked him where he was going. He came to the hospital without thinking about it. He wanted to see his son.


    Shen Ke''s whole body was tight, and she didn''t feel defensive in her voice, "you What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 205

    "Let me see Xiao Rui." Gu Zeyu has two big bags of things in his hand. He has all kinds of toys and snacks.


    "Uncle gu!" Xiao Rui listens to Gu Zeyu''s voice and jumps out of bed excitedly.


    "Be careful!" Gu Zeyu quickly holds Xiaorui and looks at him. He can always see his own shadow in his eyes.


    "Xiao Rui is OK!" Xiao Rui shook his head with a smile and asked, "is uncle bringing a gift for Xiao Rui?"


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded and quickly put his things on the bed.


    "How nice of Uncle gu! Xiao Rui has never received any gifts from others Xiaorui sits on the bed happily.


    Gu Zeyu was distressed when he heard that he knew that Xiao Rui had suffered a lot with Shen Ke, especially the eye disease for so many years. But this is his son! How could Gu Zeyu''s son be so pitiful? He deserves the best in the world


    "Xiao Rui, are your eyes OK?" Gu Zeyu asked uneasily.


    "Mom said it would be nice to take off the thread!" Xiaorui raises his head and smiles, holding transformers in his hand.


    Gu Zeyu touched Xiaorui''s head, and his compassion expanded little by little.


    "Xiao Rui," the head nurse knocked on the door and came in. "It''s time to take out the stitches. Are you ready?"


    "Yes Xiaorui nodded and asked Shen Ke, "Mom, will you wait for Xiaorui here all the time?"


    "Yes." Shen Ke said hastily, "it will be better soon. Mother will be waiting here all the time. As soon as Xiao Rui comes out, he can see his mother. "


    "Yes Xiaorui smiles happily, "uncle, Xiaorui will come out soon!"


    Said, was led away by the head nurse.


    There was a sudden silence in the room. Gu Zeyu doesn''t know how to face Shen Ke. Shen Ke also knows that Gu Zeyu doesn''t know how to face himself.


    "Xiaorui is ordinary, has not asked who his father is?" Gu Zeyu asked softly.


    Shen Ke''s nose was sour, and she felt her throat blocked. "I asked."


    "What did you say?" Gu Zeyu frowned.


    "I said His father has gone to work far away, and he can''t come back until he grows up. " Shen Ke choked a little.


    Gu Zeyu clenched his fist and suddenly wanted to get angry, but he didn''t know who to get angry with. It wasn''t Shen Ke or himself who was wrong at the beginning, but later, if he didn''t take care of Xiao Rui, it was his fault.


    "By the way," Gu Zeyu suddenly touched his suit pocket and took out a red invitation, "here you are."


    Shen Ke saw it and understood it. She took it with trembling hands.


    "My wedding invitation." Gu Zeyu swallowed his saliva. "Time is in a hurry. If you have time, welcome to the ceremony."


    Shen Ke held the thin invitation, but felt it weighed a thousand pounds. She opened her mouth several times, and then spat out a few words with her trembling lips, "Congratulations


    Gu Zeyu looked at her and thought something was wrong. He asked, "are you crying? Shen Ke, why are you crying? "


    Shen Ke shook his head and was about to run out.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Zeyu grabbed her arm and pulled her shoulder. He was forced to raise her head and yelled, "Why are you crying?"


    "I..." Shen Ke''s face was full of tears, struggling, "you let me go!"


    Gu Zeyu felt even more strange. He sent her an invitation. How could she cry so well? Is


    "You..." Gu Zeyu opened his eyes and said, "you don''t like me, do you?"


    Shen Ke stopped all her movements, and her tears gushed out more fiercely, "you Who do you think you are? Why should I like you! You''re getting married! Why come to see Xiaorui! You go! You go! Xiao Rui doesn''t have a father like you


    "Bang"


    GU Zeyu, a smart man, clenched Shen Ke''s arm more tightly, "what do you say?! You know that? How do you know Xiao Rui is my son! You already know that, don''t you? "


    "I..." Shen Ke''s face turned white for a moment. She could not help but


    "Why don''t you talk!" Gu Zeyu''s eyes turned red. "You''re cheating me with that agent named Jerry, aren''t you?"?! Shen Ke


    "No, it''s not!" Shen Ke quickly shook his head, "I just know! I heard your conversation with Jerry that day... "


    "Isn''t that ridiculous?" Gu Zeyu seemed to be hanging his mouth, but his eyes seemed to be bursting with anger. He restrained Shen Ke and roared, "I didn''t know I had a six-year-old son! I''m the biggest fool in the world


    Shen Ke bit her lip to keep from crying, "I don''t know I just found out... "


    "Shen Ke, my son suffered so much before," Gu Zeyu pushed her away. "In the future, I will definitely give him the best life!"


    "You But you''re getting married


    "Yes, I''m getting married." Gu Zeyu nodded, "after I get married, I''ll take Xiaorui over. He''s my son. His surname is Gu! I won''t let him suffer with you"No!" Shen Ke immediately grabbed Gu Zeyu''s arm and begged, "you can''t do this! Gu Zeyu! Xiaorui is my son. I have only one son. Let us go! "


    "Give up Gu Zeyu waved her away viciously, "these two days before my marriage are the last days you get along with Xiaorui! Cherish it


    Say that and stride away.


    Shen Ke suddenly sat down on the bed, looked at the things Gu Zeyu had brought, and madly threw them all to the ground.


    "Gu Zeyu! Wu Wu... "


    Gu Zeyu went out of the ward, yelled, pulled his tie, and went to the door of the operating room. Looking at Xiaorui''s obedience, he felt pain and love in his heart.


    He came to see his son today, but as soon as he saw Shen Ke, he got angry unconsciously. He didn''t know why.


    Shen Ke, I can only say sorry to you.


    On this day, in a crisp autumn, a Christian church on Shengguan road in city a is preparing for a low-key and luxurious wedding.


    On both sides of Shengguan Road, golden leaves fall on the ground, beautiful.


    In the church, Lu Anning is being carefully dressed by the makeup artist. She is wearing a snow-white wedding dress, which is extremely beautiful.


    "Sister Anning is so beautiful!" It''s Song Yu who is talking. I haven''t seen her for a long time.


    "You were beautiful when you got married, too." Lu Anning said with a smile, "is the baby in the stomach OK?"


    "Nothing!" Song Yu waved her hand heroically, but as soon as her voice fell, she vomited, "vomit..."


    "Are you all right?" One side of the assistant quickly supported Song Yu, "go there to sit."


    "Oh..."


    Lu Anning wanted to say a few words of comfort, but when he heard her retching voice, his stomach also turned upside down.


    "Oh..." Lu Anning pressed his chest and retched uncomfortably.


    "What''s the matter, sister Anning?" Su Su asked.


    "No, it''s OK." Lu Anning smiles at her. It seems that my stomach has not been very good recently


    "Is it too tight?" Xu Yunxi asked in her bridesmaid dress.


    "A little bit." Lu Anning smiles and asks, "are Xinyu and Xinyi OK?"


    "Good can''t be better." Xu Yunxi said with a smile, "they are in Gu Zeyu''s side. Don''t worry."


    "What about Alisa?"


    "The chief went on a tour and said that he wanted to check the wedding in person. He couldn''t let anything go wrong with the wedding. Especially don''t let blue... " Xu Yunxi said, suddenly shut up. LAN Xiangting is still sleeping. They keep it from the bride to be!


    Blue court?


    Lu Anning''s sad smile made him forget that he was going to get married. He didn''t even show his face. Well, just to get rid of those unrealistic ideas.


    On Gu Zeyu''s side, Qiao Chu, murongsen and song Chengxi are all here.


    The two little guys are all dressed up and ready to be flower boys for a while.


    "No, no!" All of a sudden, Gu Zeyu''s assistant Xiao Qian came in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, flustered?" Song Chengxi asked.


    "Newspaper Newspapers Small money panting mouth, holding a morning paper held in front of the crowd, "this morning''s!"


    "Let me see!" Murongsen grabbed it, and everyone gathered around to see it.


    "Gu Zeyu, the president of GM, abandoned his children and married a new man. Today''s big marriage is ridiculous."


    under the huge title, the story of Gu Zeyu''s life was stripped clean, the most detailed of which is the story between him and Shen Ke, as well as their children, illegitimate children!


    "Gu Zeyu!" Qiao Chu seized his collar and said, "you are so unreliable?! Is that true? "


    Gu Zeyu laughs sarcastically, "really."


    "You bastard!"


    With a thump, Qiao Chu punched Gu Zeyu in the face. He was furious. "I knew you were different. I would never let Anning go!"


    "Calm down!" Song Chengxi holds Qiao Chu.


    "Shit! I really want to swear Murongsen threw the newspaper and glared at Gu Zeyu, "what should we do now?"


    "Xiaoqian," Gu Zeyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "you first contact the newspaper, be sure to press down the newspaper business, and then send more people to guard outside the church, don''t let reporters in."


    "OK, I see." Xiaoqian nodded and turned to leave.


    "I''ll see Anning." Gu Zeyu spoke.


    "You still have the face to see her?" Joe Chu''s anger came up again.


    "Don''t be impulsive Song Chengxi grabbed Qiao Chu, "he''s probably going to confess!"


    "I don''t mind making a temporary proposal to Anning!" Qiao Chu angrily glared at Gu Zeyu.


    Gu Zeyu went out, went to the dressing room where Lu Anning was, knocked on the door, "Anning, I have something to tell you.""Is there anything you can''t say after the wedding ceremony?" Xu Yunxi said with a smile, "is the bridegroom in such a hurry?"


    Lu Anning also looked back, just about to speak, but heard the makeup artist exclaim, "what''s wrong with the bridegroom''s face? Have you had a fight? "


    Lu Anning''s eyes darkened, and suddenly a bad premonition came to him.


    "Anning," Gu Zeyu choked, "I want to talk to you alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lu Anning nodded, "Yunxi, Susu, you go out first."


    "Yes." Su Su and Xu Yunxi walk out of the dressing room together.


    "Anning," Gu Zeyu came forward, "listen to me, you can beat me and scold me..."


    At the same time, LAN Xiangting was in the hospital ward.


    Fan Cheng sat by the bed, looked at the newspaper murongsen had left here a few days ago, looked at the sleeping LAN Xiangting, and secretly shook his head.


    "Today, President Gu is going to marry Lu Anning, and others are going to get married. President, you are still sleeping here! "


    "Fortunately, you are still asleep, or you will have to watch your own woman fall into other people''s arms."


    "It''s time to take the oath, alas! Poor thing


    Fan Cheng has been chanting in the bedside, did not find the blue to court slightly frown brow on the bed.


    "Cough..." Blue to court suddenly weak cough cough.


    "President?" Fan Cheng heard the voice, uncertain mouth, "president, are you awake?"


    "Water..." LAN Xiangting''s voice was too dumb to speak, "drink water..."


    "Good, good, water!" Fan Cheng quickly handed over the water cup and helped LAN Xiangting to get up and drink water.


    "Gudong, Gudong"


    LAN Xiangting drank happily, half a cup of water, and waved his hand, "you just What are you mumbling about? What marriage, women''s


    "Ah?" Fan Cheng was stunned and looked at the newspaper with a guilty heart, "no Nothing


    The newspaper was placed on LAN Xiangting''s leg covered with quilt. Fan Cheng was in a cold sweat. Blue to court frowned at him, feel strange, eyes one side, but happened to see the huge picture on the front page of the newspaper.


    Gu Zeyu and Lu Anning!


    LAN Xiangting grabbed the newspaper without thinking about it. He quickly scanned the information. His eyes suddenly widened and his hands trembled unconsciously. He roared, "what''s the date today?"


    "Three Three


    Number three!


    LAN Xiangting''s right hand shrinks and holds the whole newspaper together. "Lu Anning is going to get married, isn''t she?"?! Is it today? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Fan Cheng shrunk his neck and nodded.


    "Hum"


    the brain of the blue court is blank, and Qi and blood suddenly rush up, vaguely feeling a stream of blood gushing from the mouth. He body a meal, stiffly that mouth blood pressure down.


    Blue to court brush all of a sudden open quilt, support still weak body out of bed.


    "President, President, what are you doing?" Fan Cheng held him, "you are not well yet!"


    Blue to court suddenly waved away him, like a furious lion, "my woman is becoming someone else''s wife, can I continue to stay here?"?! Go and get the car ready


    "What''s with the car?"


    "Get married! Lu Anning can only be my woman

 Chapter 206

    "What''s the matter with you?" In the dressing room, Lu Anning stands up with a heavy wedding dress. Seeing the wound on Gu Zeyu''s face, he is a little uneasy when he hears his words.


    "Anning, you are the most beautiful today." Gu Zeyu didn''t answer. He just looked at Lu Anning stupidly, touched Lu Anning''s face with his generous palm, and said in a trance, "Anning, today we are going to get married."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Anning nodded and asked again, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Gu Zeyu''s Adam''s apple rolled, "I don''t know how to speak."


    "Then wait until after the ceremony." Lu Anning reluctantly smiles, and his uneasiness expands.


    "No way!" Gu Zeyu took Lu Anning''s hand and said, "I I can''t lie to you! "


    "Say it."


    There was a moment of silence in the air. Gu Zeyu opened his mouth and said, "I have a six-year-old son."


    Boom!


    Lu Anning grabbed Gu Zeyu''s dress cuff, his eyes suddenly widened, "what do you say?"


    "You heard me right." Gu Zeyu''s face was more ugly than crying. "I have a son."


    "Why..." Lu Anning''s nails were white. "How can I not know?"


    "I knew it two days ago, too." Gu Zeyu''s face was painful. "For so many years, I didn''t know I had a son. I was so old!"


    Lu Anning shook his lips and asked, "he Your son Who is it? Where is it? "


    "Shen Ke''s son is my son." Gu Zeyu closed his eyes and said, "I just knew that day when it rained. I found someone in the hospital to make an urgent paternity test report..."


    Gu Zeyu didn''t say the rest, but they both knew what the result was.


    Lu Anning was silly. He slowly let go of Gu Zeyu and stepped back. "You know what will happen if you tell me now..."


    "I know." Gu Zeyu gave a bitter smile.


    Lu Anning breathed, turned back and sat down on the sofa, "so, according to your character, you won''t ignore your children."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu clenched his fist. "I''ll wait for your decision. Peace."


    "I quit." Lu Anning lowered his head. "You know why I agreed to your proposal. Yu, I always feel guilty. I don''t I don''t love you, but it''s unfair for you to marry you. "


    GU Zeyu looked at her and did not speak. The light in her eyes was dim.


    "You and Shen Ke should be together." Lu Anning laughed. "I just didn''t expect your son to be older than Xinyu and them."


    "I didn''t expect that either." Gu Zeyu laughed at himself.


    "The rest is up to you." Lu Anning turned his head and relaxed in his heart. "Fortunately, all of us are here today."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu snorted and said, "I''ll go and cancel the wedding."


    With that, he went out of his mind. This turn, he and peace are no longer possible. They''re the ones who almost got married


    Gu Zeyu went to the door and didn''t look back.


    Lu Anning looks at her white wedding dress in the mirror and smiles at herself. Unexpectedly, she is so relaxed that she can walk alone in the future.


    Outside the church, a woman with short hair, wearing a hat, came in with a six or seven year old boy.


    "Mom, aren''t we going abroad? Why are you here? "


    "Good little Rui," said the woman, moving her hat. It was Shen Ke who said, "Mommy, go to see a friend, and then take little Rui to the airport, OK?"


    "Hurry up, mom!"


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded, looked at the surrounding environment, pointed to a flower bed on the left and said, "Xiao Rui, be there and wait for mom. Mom will come out in five minutes."


    "All right." Xiao Rui nodded and walked over there.


    Shen Ke looks at Xiao Rui''s back, lowers his hat and bites his lips. Before leaving, she wanted to see Gu Zeyu for the last time. Even if she saw him get married, she wanted to see him.


    In the dressing room, Lu Xinyi lies on the windowsill waiting for Gu Zeyu, muttering, "how can Yu''s father not come back?"


    "Wait a little longer." Lu Xinyu arranged the red bow tie on his little suit.


    "Brother!" Lu Xinyi suddenly called and pointed out the window, "there is a handsome big brother in the flower bed!"


    "Flower maniac!" Lu Xinyu said, "am I handsome?"


    "My brother is beautiful!" Lu Xinyi vomits her tongue, turns around and runs out, saying, "I''m going to meet big brother!"


    "Don''t run!" Lu Xinyu wrinkled his nose and ran out after his sister.


    "Be careful!" Joe Chu asked. Gu Zeyu''s emergency made him very anxious. He was not in the mood to manage these two little guys. Let them go!Lu Xinyi ran to the flower bed and saw Xiaorui with bright eyes. She asked, "brother, who are you?"


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Rui turned around and saw the little girl like a porcelain doll. She said with a smile, "my name is Xiao Rui, little sister. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xinyi." Lu Xinyi looks up quickly.


    "My name is Xinyu," Lu Xinyu also came, "is Xinyi''s brother."


    "Hello." Xiao Rui smiles.


    "Hello." Lu Xinyu is also mature.


    The three children played together in an instant.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Alisa was still directing, "move this flower basket aside Ah? Gu Zeyu, how did you come out? "


    "Alisa, the wedding is off." Gu Zeyu looked around the venue and his face was as pale as ashes.


    ¡°what£¿£¡¡± Alisa exclaimed, "please! This joke is not funny at all! Today is not April Fool''s Day


    "I''m not kidding." Gu Zeyu opens his mouth and hands Alisa the morning paper.


    Alisa took a look at it. She swept her eyes up and down. Her look changed from shock to anger. She threw the newspaper on Gu Zeyu''s face with a "pop." there''s nothing good about men! Gu Zeyu, you really let me down! "


    "I''m a good thing!" Song Chengxi came out of nowhere and stood beside Alisa, smiling.


    "You?" Alisa stares at him. "You''re a thing!"


    After that, Alisa walked away, shouting, "I''m going to see my sister. Don''t follow me! Gu Zeyu! You TM to find blue court to worship the son


    "Sneeze!"


    On the way from the hospital to the church, LAN Xiangting in the car suddenly sneezed and shook his head. LAN Xiangting yelled at the driver, "hurry up! Didn''t you eat? "


    "Yes The bodyguard nodded.


    "Total blue, total blue!" Fan Cheng holds his cell phone and raises it to LAN Xiangting''s face. "Look at it!"


    "What?" Blue to court frown, eyes turned to the mobile phone screen, a look, eyes almost stare out. He grabbed the mobile phone, saw Gu Zeyu''s big news, and asked, "when is this news?"


    "Just now." Fan Cheng answers the question.


    "Gu Zeyu..." LAN Xiangting murmurs, looking at the news that Gu Zeyu has an "illegitimate child" on his mobile phone, a smile suddenly blooms on his face, "ha ha..."


    Is Mr. LAN crazy?!


    Fan Cheng looked at LAN Xiangting, "president, are you ok?"


    "I didn''t expect Gu Zeyu to have today, ha ha!" LAN Xiangting held his cell phone and said, "drive quickly! Anning, Anning will never marry him. "


    "Maybe Anning didn''t see the news!"


    Fan Cheng just finished, blue to court a cold eye shot to come over, "do you want to be thrown out of the car?"


    "Er..." Fan Cheng shut up.


    Squeak!


    It took twenty minutes to get to the church. After LAN Xiangting, there were several cars coming down and more than a dozen bodyguards, all armed.


    Blue strides to the court, gets out of the car, looks at this small unimportant church, wants a torch to burn here!


    It''s said in the newspaper that this is the holy land for Anning and they agreed to get married when they were in University. Fart!


    "Why is it so quiet?" Fan Cheng got out of the car and looked at the empty church door.


    LAN Xiangting didn''t speak. He stepped forward and kicked open the slightly closed church door. He yelled at the top of his voice, "peace! Peace


    "You Who are you? " The staff in the church were cleaning up the venue when they suddenly saw LAN Xiangting, who was so fierce that a group of people came to smash the venue.


    "Isn''t there a wedding here?" LAN looked around the court, looking anxious.


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s over!" LAN Xiangting is dizzy. Are you late? no peaceful!


    "Give me the man..." Blue to court throat a sweet, eyes have turned red, roar a way, "find out the person for me!"


    "Yes


    As soon as the bodyguard came forward, he saw several people coming across, all of them flustered and anxious.


    "Lan Xiangting?" When Alisa saw LAN Xiangting, she stepped up and said, "where''s my sister?"


    "What?" Blue to court muddled for a while, "isn''t Anning here?" Blue to court a slant see Gu Zeyu, in the heart of the anger rubbed up again, rushed to grab Gu Zeyu''s collar, "Gu Zeyu! What about peace? Where''s my peace?! You want to marry her? "


    "Lan Xiangting, didn''t you take Anning away?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "I just arrived!" Blue to court innocent mouth.


    "No, no!" Song Yu yelled and ran to this side, "I I see that Xinyu and Xinyi have been taken away! "


    "What?" Blue to court body sway.


    "He was taken away by a man with a scar on his face," Song Yu came panting. "What I saw near the flower bed was And a little boy! I didn''t catch upXu Yunxi angrily scolded, "Gu Zeyu! Are you sure it''s an auspicious day today? "


    "Anning won''t be taken away, too?" Murongsen said.


    "Alisa, aren''t you sure about the security of the church?" Song Chengxi frowned.


    "No matter how powerful I am, I can''t separate myself, OK?" Alisa glared at Gu Zeyu, "you''ve made a good deal of trouble!"


    "Go to the monitor!" Blue to court steady steady steady mind, the first rushed out, the rest of the people also quickly follow him.


    On the screen of the monitoring room, Lu Anning was carried out in his wedding dress. Lu Xinyu, Lu Xinyi and Xiao Rui were also tied up with Anning.


    "Xiaorui?" Gu Zeyu looked at the screen and exclaimed.


    "Damn, who should be so blatant!" Joe Chu frowned.


    Alisa''s eyes darkened, and she looked at Xu Yunxi, spitting out four words, "Sato Fengzhi!"

 Chapter 207

    Gu Zeyu angrily grabbed his hair and asked, "who is Sato Fengzhi?"


    "He''s from r country." Blue to court eyes dark. If I have any intersection with this man, it''s Liang Zhe, and Liang zhe again! Is that the reason?


    "Look Alisa stops the video, points to a scar man in charge of "fighting" and says, "this man''s name is Ganai. He is a bodyguard beside Sato Fengzhi. Sato Fengzhi is the little master of the shadow group of r country. "


    "And then?" Qiao Chu looked at the crowd, "what does Anning have to do with this gangster? Why do they take Anning and the two children? "


    "I don''t know." Alisa shrugs.


    "Xu Yunxi," murongsen asked quietly in Xu Yunxi''s ear, "who are you? What is your identity? "


    Xu Yunxi took a look at murongsen, "why should I tell you?"


    "You..."


    Murongsen didn''t say a word, but he saw another man running outside the church, shouting Gu Zeyu''s name.


    "Gu Zeyu! Gu Zeyu Shen Ke ran over crying, tears flashing on her face, holding Gu Zeyu''s sleeve and crying, "Xiao Rui My Xiao Rui has been taken


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Alisa said, "here comes the gossip girl."


    "You..." Shen Ke looked at Alisa and was stunned. He quickly let go of Gu Zeyu and said, "Lu, Lu Zong, i..."


    "I''m not my sister." Alisa rolled her eyes and said, "I mean, I''m not Lu Anning."


    "Who are you?" Shen Ke''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe it.


    "All right!" Gu Zeyu suddenly interrupted her. His eyebrows were so wrinkled that he could kill the flies. He said to Shen Ke, "it doesn''t matter who she is. What matters is why you are here? Why did you bring Xiaorui here? "


    "I think..." Shen Ke swallowed and said, "I want to have a look."


    "I think you are very idle! What do you come here to see if you have nothing to do? " Gu Zeyu roared. Take Xiaorui to see how his father married another woman?


    "I..."


    "Gu Zeyu," Lan Xiangting suddenly grabs words and asks Gu Zeyu, "did you go on the red carpet with Anning? Has the ceremony been completed? Are you married? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Gu Zeyu threw out two words.


    "Hoo..." LAN heavily breathed to the court and said, "so I didn''t get married. I temporarily cancelled the wedding. Then Anning and her children were arrested. Yes, and Gu Zeyu, your child. Is that how it is? "


    Gu Zeyu stares at LAN Xiangting and nods slowly.


    "All we have to do now is rescue them." Song Chengxi, who has never opened his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Do you want to call the police?" Su Su weak mouth, looked around a circle, but found that everyone looked at her like a monster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alisa picked her eyebrows and gave Susu the answer, "of course not."


    "There''s no need for a police officer. We can go by ourselves." Murongsen is rubbing his hands.


    LAN Xiangting is worried. Last time Xinyu and Xinyi were captured by Liang Zhe, they almost had an accident. This time, they will not let Anning go. If Anning happens, he really can''t think whether he can live.


    Ding


    just as they were about to leave, everyone''s mobile phones rang almost at the same time, and a multimedia message popped up.


    Seven or eight people gathered together in the Church took out their mobile phones one after another.


    "Gamestart"


    there are only two English letters on the MMS, but a picture of Lu Anning is attached. In the photo, Lu Anning is still wearing the wedding dress, but his hands are tied, his mouth is covered with a piece of cloth, and his hair is scattered. There was fear in her eyes, but there was also strength.


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting holds the mobile phone and his knuckles are white.


    "Game?" Murongsen almost threw his cell phone, "is this man a pervert?"


    "But what game do you play?" Song Yu was so shocked that Fang Ding murmured, "let''s see how he kills people?"


    Song Yu''s words just finished, a few wolf tiger cannibal eyes shot over, scared him to immediately silence.


    "Peace will be fine." LAN opens his mouth to the court. This sentence is meant for everyone, but also for himself.


    "Sato Feng Zhi!" Alisa clenched her teeth, clenched her hands, and her knuckles clattered. "This time, I''ll never let you go!"


    Song Chengxi looks at Alisa with a dim light in his eyes.


    The "Ding" of the mobile phone rang again, and several people hurriedly took out their mobile phones to have a look.


    "Guess where the man is?" There are also some pictures, such as old warehouses, steep cliffs and surging seaside. They are all deserted and uninhabited places suitable for the destruction of corpses.


    Several people looked at the mobile phone for a moment of silence.


    "Split up?" "There are so many places," Gu asked


    "His purpose is to separate us." Alisa''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "I''m afraid I''ll fall into his trap.""What about that?" Murongsen said urgently.


    "We need to position first." Alisa''s voice is steady, and she has the demeanor of a general who is fearless in the face of danger. "You should know where my sister is now, and you can''t fall into his plan to divert the tiger from the mountain."


    "How do you position it?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "We can only analyze according to their route," Xu Yunxi said. "Maybe we can find some clues from the photos, but it''s too time-consuming."


    Once the words came out, there was another silence.


    LAN Xiangting never spoke. Once again, because of his reasons, pernicious peace and the children fell into a desperate situation. His self reproach made his heart burn a fire, almost deifying his heart into ashes.


    He will never let Anning be in trouble, absolutely


    "That," Shen Ke calmed down and said, "where is Xiao Rui? I, I may know."


    "What?" Gu Zeyu said, "why didn''t you say that earlier? Where is he? "


    "Can you be sure where he is?" Alisa is very happy.


    Shen Ke nodded and said, "Xiaorui has a watch in his hand, which is connected with my mobile phone. I can know where he is when I open the location. It''s just that the location may not be very precise. "


    "How can you do this?" Gu Zeyu asked with a frown.


    "Xiao Rui couldn''t see before. I''m afraid he''s lost, so I prepared this one." Shen Ke bit her lip.


    Gu Zeyu didn''t speak. He just held his hand tightly in his pocket.


    "May I have a look at your cell phone?" Alisa asks Shen Ke.


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded and handed out her mobile phone.


    Alisa took the cell phone and several people came nervously.


    "Diddiddidi"


    the positioning system on Shen Ke''s mobile phone makes a sound, and a small red dot is moving rapidly and continuously towards the southwest.


    "In the southwest," Song Chengxi took a look and said, "there are abandoned factories and a sea. I don''t know where they''re going to take people. "


    "Let''s go southwest first and follow." Blue to the court.


    "That''s all we can do now." Alisa nodded and said to Shen Ke, "can I borrow your mobile phone for a while?"


    "Yes, yes." Shen Ke nodded.


    Blue to court regardless of the public, has been the first out of the church, in front of the people under assignment.


    "Wait for me!" Murongsen goes after him.


    "Su Su, Shen Ke, Song Yu," Song Chengxi said, "don''t go."


    "No!" Shen Ke shook his head and exclaimed excitedly, "I''m going, my child, my child has been kidnapped by them too!"


    Song Chengxi looks at Gu Zeyu like asking for help.


    Gu Zeyu turned his head and clasped Shen Ke''s shoulder with a serious look. "Shen Ke, calm down! What''s the use of your going? We have to be distracted and concerned about your safety! "


    "But," Shen Ke cried out of breath, "Xiao Rui is my son! I can''t wait to die! "


    "I''ll bring him back safely!" Gu Zeyu shook Shen Ke''s shoulder. "He will be fine. You wait for him at home."


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Shen Ke!" While Gu Zeyu sighed, he put Shen Ke in his arms, hugged him tightly and said, "Xiao Rui, he is also my son! I said I would bring him back safely. I will do what I say! You just have to wait for us to come back. I''ll take care of everything. "


    The warm chest and intimate words make Shen Ke feel more aggrieved. She leans over Gu Zeyu and sobs, "Xiao Rui is my life..."


    "I know." Gu Zeyu quite some unnatural touched her head, quietly found two bodyguards, said, "you take her back to my villa and wait for me, don''t let her leave."


    "Yes."


    "Well, don''t cry." Gu Zeyu pats Shen Ke on the back, gives her to the bodyguard and walks out of the church.


    Shen Ke''s tearful eyes dimly watched Gu Zeyu leave. She didn''t know whether she was sad or happy.


    On the other side, on the coastal road, in a humble truck, Lu Xinyu, Lu Xinyi and Xiao Rui were in the dark carriage.


    "Brother! I''m so scared Lu Xinyi has been scared to cry out, the last time the terrorist experience of being tied echoed in her mind.


    "Don''t be afraid," Lu said calmly, "didn''t dad come to save us last time? Dad will come this time, too! "


    "Wuwu..." Lu Xinyi shrank in a corner and cried, "but when will dad come?"


    "I don''t know, but Dad will come!" Lu Xinyu approached Lu Xinyi, blinked and asked, "where''s brother Xiaorui? Why don''t you talk? "


    "Here I am." Xiaorui moved his body to two people, voice some grievances, said, "you have a father, I envy you so much."


    "Brother Xiaorui," Lu Xinyi asked, "don''t you have a father?""No Xiaorui curled up, holding his knee, "I only have my mother, she must be worried about me."


    "My father will get us out together!" Lu Xinyi forgot to cry and took the initiative to hold Xiaorui''s hand.


    "Yes Lu Xinyu also groped, three people shrunk to a place, "we will go out!"


    Thank you


    "It''s so dark here!" Lu Xinyi sat in the middle of the two little men, trembling, "a little scared!"


    Xiao Rui smiles and holds Lu Xinyi''s hand. "But I''m not afraid."


    "Why?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    "Because I couldn''t see it before." Xiaorui pretended to be relaxed and said, "I can''t see anything. It''s so dark in front of me. I''m used to it."


    "Ah Lu Xinyi asked in surprise, "brother Xiaorui, are your eyes all right now?"


    "All right." Xiao Rui''s voice seemed to be smiling, which made the other two guys relax. "In fact, black is not terrible, we have nothing around us. When they open the door, we''ll see the sun. "


    "Brother Xiaorui is so powerful!" Lu Xinyi admires looking at Xiao Rui whose outline is not very clear in the dark.


    "I am older than you! I''m six years old! Of course I am Xiao Rui smiles.


    "I''ll be that good when I''m six." Lu Xinyu said.


    "By the way," Xiaorui said suddenly, "my mother told me that don''t cry when you meet bad people. If you cry, bad people will be more angry."


    "Then I won''t cry." Lu Xinyi raised her arm and wiped her nose and tears.


    As soon as the voice of the three little guys dropped, the car stopped, and a "click" sound of opening the iron door sounded outside the car.


    "Get those three little ones down."

 Chapter 208

    At the end of the trestle with the sea breeze, Lu Anning is tied to a pillar eroded by the sea. Behind it is the roaring sound of the sea. When she hears the sound, her heart has been scared to the extreme.


    He was just in the church and was about to change his wedding dress, but suddenly he let someone cover his nose and mouth from behind, and then he was unconscious. When she woke up, she was tied here. The cloth on her mouth made her feel uncomfortable.


    What''s more terrible is that there are more than a dozen people in black standing on the trestle, all guarding the peaceful road without any slackness. Are they going to kill?


    "Young master!"


    "Young master!"


    A car suddenly stopped in the distance. A tall man came out of the car. People in black bowed to greet him.


    When Lu Anning heard their address, he was surprised. R people?


    Just as she was thinking, the man had come to her. As soon as Lu Anning looked up, he saw the evil looking man. It''s really beautiful.


    "Miss Anning," the man walked up to Lu Anning, spoke fluent Chinese, took off his leather gloves and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to meet you in such a way


    "Woo Put... " Lu Anning shook his head and could only sob out a few vague sounds.


    Sato wind governance hook mouth smile, "want me to let you go?"


    Lu Anning nodded quickly.


    "Sorry, the game has just begun." Sato Fengzhi picked his eyebrows and said like a gentleman, "I haven''t waited for someone who wants to wait."


    Lu Anning frowned and sobbed, "who Wait... "


    Sato Fengzhi''s eyes darkened. He went to the hospital and saw that Liang zhe was still lying in bed. He didn''t wake up at all. This situation was all caused by LAN Xiangting. However, LAN Xiangting didn''t seem to realize his mistake, so he had to remind him by himself.


    Lu Anning looks at Sato Fengzhi''s face more and more black, a trace of murderous gas flashed in his eyes, and he swallows in fear.


    "Clever Miss Anning, guess who it is?" Sato raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Anning, don''t open your head. She guessed it. LAN Xiangting. She suddenly remembers that LAN Xiangting seems to have mentioned that he saved Liang zhe from a r man. Could it be this man? But why did he kidnap himself? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, so now he comes to the door and threatens LAN Xiangting with himself? But will LAN Xiangting come?


    What a mess


    "Oh, yes." Sato Fengzhi said again, "I think Miss Anning''s children are so cute, so I invite them to other places. Does Miss Anning mind?"


    Lu Anning''s eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t care about the pain. He just struggled. He sobbed in his mouth. His eyes staring at Sato Fengzhi were full of anger and determination, "asshole..."


    Sato Feng is a Leng, staring at her for a long time, only feel this look is very familiar, seems to have seen where, more than once.


    "Little Lord, it''s almost over there. I''ve caught three children." Suddenly a man in black came forward and spoke.


    "Why three?" Sato wind is a good way to heal and frown.


    "Three children together, can''t determine which two are LAN Xiangting''s children."


    "Yes." Sato wind governance nodded, "three on three, or the original plan."


    "Yes


    Lu Anning was as anxious as ants on a hot pot, but they could not understand a word of Japanese.


    "It''s said that Miss Anning and LAN Xiangting have a problem in their relationship," Sato said. "Then, let me help Miss Anning verify it and see if LAN Xiangting is going to save you or your lovely child?"


    "Asshole!" Lu Anning bit the cloth in his mouth and scolded fiercely.


    "Miss Anning, you''d better save your strength." Sato Fengzhi took a telescope from his subordinates and leisurely said, "for a while, when you call."


    At the other end of the telescope is an abandoned wharf surrounded by scattered decadent factories.


    "Come down quickly!" Outside the truck, a fierce man, with a strange accent, called three little guys out of the car.


    Lu Xinyi shrunk.


    "Don''t be afraid." Xiao Rui opens her mouth and takes her hand. Lu Xinyu looks at him and reaches for Lu Xinyi.


    Three people hand in hand climbed down the car, saw a long scar on the face of Ganai.


    Ganai looked at them and was surprised that the three children didn''t cry. He hooked his hand and said to Lu Xinyi, "little girl, come here!"


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Rui asks.


    "Don''t bully my sister!" Lu Xinyu is also in front of his sister.


    "The little boy is brave." Ganai smiles, but waves to let people catch Lu Xinyi in front of him. The other two boys are tied up.


    "Brother! Wu Wu... " Lu Xinyi stood in front of Ganai and sobbed. She hit him with a small fist.


    "I''ll lock you up if I cry again!" "Little girl, I just want you to talk to your father," he saidThen he took out his cell phone and dialed LAN Xiangting.


    "Doo Doo..."


    At this time, LAN Xiangting is looking for someone along the direction of the watch display, and the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Hello?" LAN Xiangting can''t wait to answer the phone.


    "Dad! Dad, help On the phone, Lu Xinyi is afraid and comes with the voice of crying cavity, hitting LAN Xiangting''s mind.


    He felt a pain in his heart. He was surprised and angry, but he didn''t know what happened to the little guy. He said, "Xinyi is not afraid! Good boy! Dad will be here in a minute


    "Wuwu, Dad, I''m so scared! My elder brother is taken away. Wuwu... "


    Lu Xinyi''s cry makes LAN Xiangting uneasy. If he can, he would rather be kidnapped.


    Everyone else in the car was listening to the phone, waiting for the other person to speak.


    "Mr. LAN," scar man Ganai said on the phone, "how does it feel that his child has been caught?"


    "Say it if you want my life!" Blue to court angry blue veins exposed, roared, "but if you dare to Anning with my children move a hair, I will never let you go!"


    "Ha ha..." Ganai disdained to smile, "blue always or first find our position is better."


    "Don''t worry," Lan said to the court, "I will never let you down!"


    "Then let''s play a game!" Ganai''s tone was relaxed. Looking at Lu Xinyi, who was still sobbing, he said, "we have three children here, one of them is not yours. How about we choose one to cut off our hands?"


    "Xiao Rui!" Gu Zeyu clenched his fist and was tightly held by song Chengxi.


    "You dare!" LAN Xiangting''s eyes are about to burst out fire.


    "Why can''t I?" If you don''t want to, don''t bring anyone. We just want to see you


    "The place." LAN Xiangting suddenly seized the loophole in his words.


    "West Sea trestle."


    This words a, the person in the car immediately all froze.


    LAN Xiangting winked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    "Click"


    the phone was cut off quickly.


    "Xiaorui''s watch is definitely not in the direction of the West Sea trestle," Alisa said solemnly, holding her watch. "They want your life, don''t they?"


    Song Chengxi nodded silently, "they don''t know we have set out, deliberately tell you the wrong place. If you go, you''ll be caught


    "Even if it''s a trap, I''ll jump in," Lan Xiangting panicked. "I didn''t hear the sound of peace just now. He only said that there were three children. Will peace be in the west sea


    "You''re right, but what if you''re not here?" Gu Zeyu said, "are you going alone? It''s reckless. "


    Blue to court eyes dark dark, "I can''t wait, now there is no other way, the worst is I have an accident, then you can also save people."


    "But..."


    "All right." LAN pushed the door open to the court with a firm attitude. He walked out of the car and suddenly turned back and said to Gu Zeyu, "if something happens to me, please take care of Anning, no matter what way."


    "Hey," Alisa snapped, "don''t be so pessimistic, will you?" she shook her watch. "We''re taking the lead. After you go, try your best to hold them back and delay. When we save Xinyu, they will come to you. "


    "Good." LAN nodded to the court.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Song Chengxi said, "we''ll find you soon. And the invisible headphones that contact us. Don''t expose them. "


    LAN waved to the court to show that he understood. He went to another car and drove down the bodyguard. He sat in the driver''s seat and went away.


    "I x, LAN Xiangting, where are you going?" Murongsen ran down from a car behind and yelled at the bottom of the car.


    "He has his own business. Let''s move on." Song Chengxi showed his head, "we should seize the time to save people."


    "Damn it Murongsen went back to the car with a worried face, "does LAN Xiangting really treat himself as a superhero? No brains


    "I think he is very ambitious," Xu Yunxi shrugged, "indicating that he really likes Anning sister, so no matter how dangerous it is."


    Murongsen frowned. It''s hard work. I hope it''s safe this time. These two people don''t torture each other any more.


    On the other side, LAN Xiangting stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car ran like an arrow from the string.


    He had a hunch that peace would wait for him in front.


    Sato hung up and said to Lu Anning with a smile, "the people I''m waiting for will arrive soon."


    Lu Anning stares at once, "Wu..."


    "I was disdaining to fight women and children," Sato''s eyes flashed, "but I don''t mind taking the next step to make LAN Xiangting miserable."


    "Little Lord, people are already in sight." A man in black came forward.


    "Oh?" Sato picked up his telescope and nodded with satisfaction. "It''s fast enough. It seems that I really grasped his weakness."Then he put the telescope on Lu Anning''s eye, "to see if you can see the person you guessed."


    Lu Anning urgently searched for the figure in the telescope. As expected, he saw the blue court sitting in the driver''s seat on the wide road.


    "How''s it going? Is that clear enough? "


    Yes, she had never experienced such a high-end telescope before. She could even see the worried expression on LAN Xiangting''s face clearly. The tight lips suggested that he was in extreme pain and uneasiness.


    Tears in his eyes suddenly filled his eyes. Lu Anning stared at the person in the telescope and sobbed, "woo No... "


    She vaguely saw that Lan raised her head to the court and looked in her direction. She struggled excitedly, but Sato suddenly retracted the telescope.


    "We''ll meet soon. Don''t worry." Sato''s evil spirit smile, "ah! By the way, the time of high tide is coming. I have to remind Miss Anning that the sea will submerge you little by little, maybe


    Lu Anning''s body trembled uncontrollably, knowing that she could not drink water. It was so abnormal!


    I don''t know how long later, a car stopped at the seaside. The tire rubs the ground and makes a sharp and harsh sound. LAN Xiangting can''t wait to jump out of the car.


    The sea water has been rising slowly, the cold water has not passed the peaceful ankle, she has a slight stomachache, the whole person has been dizzy, can hear the sound of the car, but a wake-up call.


    She raised her head, separated by a hundred meters distance, to see the blue court came to her. The expression of indifference is full of loneliness and bravery. Knowing the danger ahead, he will not turn back.


    Blue to court also far see road peace, can''t say the mood of this moment, extremely worried, but can see peace again, good.


    "It''s coming so fast." Sato wind governance yo road.


    "Stop." A man in black stops LAN Xiangting. LAN Xiangting looks at Sato coldly and turns his head to Lu Anning''s face.


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting stands still not far away. It seems that he can only see the peace of the road in his eyes, and he is not aware of the danger around him. He looks at her miserable appearance. His heart seems to have been fried, which is more than heartache.


    "Wu..." Lu Anning sobs, and douda''s tears fall quietly.


    She didn''t want to cry, but when she saw him, she couldn''t help it. She was aggrieved, afraid, angry


    "Let''s hear what Miss Annie wants to say." Sato Fengzhi waves his hand, and the man in black on one side unties the cloth on Lu Anning''s mouth.


    "Lan Xiangting..." When Lu Anning opened his mouth, he found that his voice was shaking, "why do you want to come? Are you out of you mind? I have nothing to do with you! Go away


    "I''m going to get married today." Blue to court bitter smile, "I won''t let you marry others, you are mine, we always have a relationship, I won''t go, road peace, you can''t escape."


    "Wu..." Lu Anning bit his lips and cried even more. She would certainly laugh at him for such an overbearing oath, but now, she was moved to a mess!


    "I''m late, Anning. I''m sorry." Blue to court can only dumb throat comfort, hate their powerlessness.


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Sato suddenly clapped his hands, and the single and abrupt applause made LAN Xiangting cluster his eyebrows.


    "It''s really moving." Sato wind governance sneer, tone becomes sharp up, "but blue, today, none of you can go!"


    "Let her go," Lan said in a deep voice to the court, "what you want is my life. I will not resist."


    "No! Don''t... " Lu Anning''s tearful voice stopped him and shook his head, "Lan Xiangting, don''t scare me..."


    LAN Xiangting resisted the impulse to rush to Lu Anning and said to Sato, "don''t you just want to vent your anger for Liang zhe? Why do you have to go to so much trouble to take my life directly? "


    "That''s boring."


    "Sato, Liang zhe had a car accident. I''m also shocked and heartbroken," Lan Xiangting said, "but it''s not about Anning and some children. You let them go."


    "Didn''t you cause all this?" Sato sneered, "since it is your child, your lover, naturally have the obligation to take responsibility for you."


    "Responsibility?" LAN sneered at the court, "if you want to say that you are responsible for Liang Zhe, it was four years ago. He borrowed your people to kidnap my child last time. Since then, I have been dead to him. "


    When Lu Anning listens, his mind stagnates. It turns out that it''s Liang zhe


    "What''s more," Lan Xiangting continued, "in the past four years, it''s not you who have been with Liang zhe?"


    Sato''s eyes narrowed. Even if he had been with him for four years, Liang Zhe''s heart was still blue to the court. If it''s just like this, Liang Zhe is sleeping in the hospital bed now, and the originator doesn''t care!


    He didn''t know when he became such a mother, but when he thought of Liang Zhe, he wanted to kill LAN Xiangting.


    "That''s why I can''t stand you bullying him like that." Sato said, suddenly put his hand on Lu Anning''s bare shoulder, with a smiling face to approach Lu Anning."What are you doing?" Lu Anning cried out in horror. He didn''t know where the courage came from. He closed his eyes and hit Sato''s head.


    The man in black threw his hand and slapped Lu Anning in the face.


    "Peace


    Blue to court to see, the anger in the eyes suddenly gathered up, like a storm of terror. He suddenly kicked the R man in front of him, took out his weapon from his waist and walked straight ahead.


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning couldn''t help shouting, "are you crazy?"


    The tense situation changes rapidly, Sato also quickly raised his hand, knife against Lu Anning''s neck, a wave of his hand, let his people all back.


    "It''s a private matter between me and Mr. LAN." Sato picks his eyebrows, but there seems to be a devil hidden under his bright appearance. "Four years ago in r country, I didn''t have a chance to see the Taoist teachings of general LAN. Today, I should be lucky to see them."


    "Lan Xiangting! Don''t be impulsive Song Chengxi''s voice came from the invisible earphone, "we have arrived at the warehouse. I believe we will be able to rescue people soon. You have to delay!"


    LAN Xiangting grits his teeth and sees Anning being beaten. He is really impulsive. Yes, delay


    "Do you want to play a game that you didn''t finish four years ago?" LAN asked the court.


    Lu Anning faintly felt that the "game" they were talking about would be fatal. With one heart in his throat, would they still have life to leave here? What happened to Xinyi and Xinyu?


    The sea water has already overflowed the calf, and it''s freezing. Lu Anning feels the stabbing pain in his lower abdomen.

 Chapter 209

    "Wu Wu Wu..." Hang up the phone, can no longer hear the voice of blue court, Lu Xinyi cry more fierce.


    Ganai waves impatiently. A bodyguard pulls Lu Xinyi and goes forward.


    With a bang, the bodyguard rudely kicked open the warehouse door and threw the little guy in.


    "Sister!" Lu Xinyu yelled. Just as he was about to run past, a figure came to him quickly and hugged Lu Xinyi. They fell to the ground heavily.


    "Wuwu..." Lu Xinyi lies on Xiaorui and sobs.


    "It''s all right." Xiao Rui comforts Lu Xinyi, but her back hurts.


    "Brother Xiaorui, sister, get up quickly!" Lu Xinyu''s dirty hands took two people to sit up, and the three little guys were almost in a group.


    "Oh," said Xiao Rui in silence, "my watch!"


    Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi stare at Xiaorui and ask, "brother Xiaorui, what''s wrong with your watch?"


    "Maybe it was accidentally broken just now," Xiaorui felt the broken screen of his watch and frowned, "this is bad."


    "You can buy another one." Lu Xinyi''s tears are still hanging on her eyes.


    "But it''s important." Xiao Rui blinked and said in a low voice, "this watch can tell my mother where we are."


    "Really?" The eyes of the two little guys brightened.


    Xiao Rui nodded and said, "but it''s broken. I don''t know if I can contact my mother."


    "Brother Xiaorui, try it quickly!" Lu Xinyu asked.


    Xiaorui looked at his watch, stared at it for a long time, nodded heavily, "I think of a way, I''ll try later, you must not talk!"


    "Yes


    Xiaorui finds a clean place to sit down, looks at his watch and turns the knob on it. Three little guys were just about to do a big job when the door of the warehouse was opened again. Several people rushed in and carried the three little guys out.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?"


    The three men cried and cried, but got no response. They were thrown back into the van where they had just arrived.


    A group of well-trained people got into the car and quickly left with them.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Lan Xiangting, don''t be impulsive, delay time, believe us."


    At the warehouse ten kilometers away from Xihai trestle, where three children just stayed, song Chengxi hurriedly told the court that LAN at the other end of the phone finished, took out his gun, and quickly followed Alisa''s steps to find someone.


    Alisa leaned back in the corner with a serious look, holding a gun and commanding methodically. With a wave of her hand, the two bodyguards took the lead in entering the warehouse. Then, a group of people are vigilant and careful everywhere search.


    "No one."


    "There''s no one in the back."


    "Chief, obviously nobody."


    After a few minutes, everyone gathered in the warehouse, facing the empty warehouse, confused.


    "There are traces of cars staying outside, and a lot of cigarette ends," Song Chengxi said. "They must have been here."


    "Didn''t we follow the direction of Xiaorui''s watch?" Gu Zeyu worried, "since they have been here, why did they leave? Are you... "


    "Don''t think about it," said Xu Yunxi. "Those people are not stupid enough to kill the hostages."


    "Yes." Alisa nods, takes Shen Ke''s mobile phone and looks at it. The red dot on the tracker stops at the warehouse.


    "Why doesn''t the red dot move?" Murongsen came up and said, "are they hiding here?"


    "No way. We''ve searched all over it." Xu Yunxi frowned, "is it possible that the watch was found by them and left somewhere here?"


    "Look for it first." Song Chengxi waves his hand and a group of bodyguards scatter around.


    "Dada"


    while there was a rustle around, Shen Ke''s mobile phone heard two soft knocks from the interface tracking the position of his watch.


    "Drop Dada... "


    After a few times, the mobile phone rang rhythmically.


    "What''s ringing?" Murongsen turned to ask, the rest of the people are also puzzled staring at the mobile phone.


    "Shh Seeing Alisa''s serious appearance, Xu Yunxi asked everyone not to talk.


    Alisa frowned, did not answer, but listened to the sound of the phone with breathless concentration, and said, "is anyone there?"


    "Da Da Da Drop... "


    "Help." As the phone vibrated, Alisa spoke again. Everyone around was stunned and took a breath of air.


    "We''ve been kidnapped."


    "Mom, are you there?"


    Xiaorui


    Gu Zeyu breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the watch is still in Xiaorui''s hands, and the children are OK. But at the same time, he was shocked. Xiao Rui was only six years old. How could he know such a complicated password?When the mobile phone rings once, Alisa translates the meaning of the voice casually. Several other people listen attentively and dare not speak out.


    Alisa taps her index finger on her cell phone and sends a set of secret signals.


    "Tick Di Di Di Da Diddiddida... "


    "Where are you?"


    Alisa keeps talking to each other, hoping to get more information.


    "We were locked in the house, and we could hear the sound of the ship."


    "Who''s the one who kidnapped you?"


    "Foreigners, I can''t understand them."


    "How many people."


    In the dark room, Xiao Rui thought with his fingers and knocked on his watch.


    "Seventeen. There''s a man with a scar on his face


    "Is there anyone around you?"


    "And two kids."


    "No woman in a wedding dress?"


    "No


    "Did you just pass a warehouse?"


    "Yes, and then he left."


    "Do you know which way to go?"


    "West or south."


    "How are you three?"


    "Not bad."


    "We''re going to save you right now. Don''t be afraid. Wait for us."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Feel free to contact us when you have something, and we need your help."


    "All right."


    Alisa sighed, looked up, and found that several people were looking at her nervously. She shrugged and looked at Gu Zeyu, "your son is really smart."


    Gu Zeyu asked hastily, "what did he say?"


    "He said they were just locked up here, but then Ganai took them away." Alisa pauses. "It''s going to be the West or the south."


    Song Chengxi took the map from the bodyguard, pointed to their location with his index finger and said, "we are here now." His finger moved a little southeast. "This is the place where LAN Xiangting goes, West Sea trestle. If Ganai leaves the West or the South with three treasures, "Song Chengxi points along the map." there is nothing in the west, but there are many buildings under construction in the south. "


    "They should be near the sea, so the west is not." Alisa is good at drawing a fork.


    "Dada Drop Dadi... "


    Just at this time, there were several soft rings from the mobile phone.


    "There''s salt all around. We''re in a factory." Alisa listened.


    "Salt factory!" Gu Zeyu said excitedly, "there is a salt factory by the sea. Our company originally wanted to go there to take pictures and make movies."


    "In this way," Song Chengxi frowned, "the West Sea trestle and the salt factory are just facing each other across the sea. Isn''t it a trick to play?"


    "Whatever their purpose," Alisa said, "as long as we can get there before they start playing tricks, we can get people out."


    "Then let''s go quickly!" Gu Zeyu can''t wait to be the first one to rush out. Not only Xiaorui, but Xinyu and Xinyi can''t let go of each other. He will hate himself for any accident.


    "What happened to LAN Xiangting?" Murongsen asked song Chengxi as he went out.


    "I don''t know," Song Chengxi frowned, "I can''t hear the movement of LAN Xiangting."


    "What?" Murongsen was shocked.


    "We have to believe in LAN Xiangting."


    "What was the sound of that ticking sound just now?" Sitting in the car, Gu Zeyu asked.


    "It''s Morse code." Alisa said, "this kind of code was popular many years ago when we used radio communication, and then it was not used. I don''t know why your son can use it so well. "


    "He has been a great help to us." Murongsen patted Gu Zeyu on the shoulder, "genius."


    "Let him follow our leader in the future?" Xu Yunxi said, "very talented."


    "Save people first, Xu Yunxi, you tighten the string for me!"


    "Yes, chief!" Xu Yunxi immediately sat up straight body, serious mouth.


    Xihai trestle.


    "Do you want to play a game that you didn''t finish four years ago?" LAN asked the court.


    "It''s always my regret that I didn''t finish the competition between men with Mr. LAN." Sato walked slowly towards him. "It''s good to have a chance today."


    "Let''s start." Blue Court Road.


    "Lan is always too anxious," Sato said with a smile. "This time we don''t play with guns. It''s too violent. I prefer close combat." With that, he threw his gun to the ground, "Mr. LAN, it''s your turn."


    "No!" Lu Anning cried, "Lan Xiangting, don''t throw away the gun, you will die! Don''t believe him... "


    "I''m very honest," Sato said. "I don''t have to fool you. Otherwise, Miss Anning, do you think you still have life to see your beloved come to rescue you?""What if I win?" LAN asked the court, "let us go."


    "Blue has to win four games in a row." Sato snorted, "have you forgotten those three children?"


    "Where are they?" Blue to court frown, heart suddenly raised. He can''t hear Alisa in the headphones anymore.


    "They," Sato suddenly looked behind him somewhere, "there they are."


    LAN Xiangting was puzzled. He followed his eyes and saw only a vast Bay. At that end, he saw three small black spots floating on the water.


    "What have you done to them?" LAN Xiangting suddenly realized what the three little black spots were and was furious.


    "They are waiting for LAN Zong to win and save them! If you win, put one. If you lose, put one in the sea. "


    "Mean!" LAN Xiangting squeezed two words from his teeth.


    "Xinyu, Xinyi..." Lu Anning also turned his head to see, a look, lips white. She would have fallen down if she hadn''t been tied.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 210

    "Let''s go." Sato twisted his neck and opened his mouth arrogantly.


    "Wait a minute." LAN Xiangting suddenly interrupted him and said, "I still have a few words to say to Anning. Give me a few minutes."


    Sato nodded. "I understand. It''s called last words, right? Then, please


    LAN Xiangting threw away his gun and walked forward without expression. Through the sea, straight to the road in front of peace.


    "Lan Xiangting..." Lu Anning raised his head with dim tears, looked at him without blinking, choked and didn''t know what to say.


    "Peace, you''ll be all right." Blue to court the same affectionate looking back at her, eyes contain too much emotion, not give up and deep.


    In the raging sound of the rising tide of the sea, LAN Xiangting holds up her face and kisses her lips. He feels the taste of tears, salty.


    "Wuwu..." Lu Anning''s voice burst out of his throat.


    "Alisa will be here soon," Lan Xiangting says, with her back to Sato. It looks like Wu Nong''s soft language, but her expression is very serious. LAN Xiangting says, "they have found Xinyu and Xinyi. They will come right after they are rescued."


    Lu Anning was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, and there was another hope in his heart, "really?"


    "Yes." Blue to court should a, embrace her.


    The warm and familiar embrace warmed Lu Anning''s cold body a little, but before she had time to experience the warmth, she was stuffed with a sharp blade by LAN Xiangting.


    Lu Anning suddenly became stiff. She almost suspected that she had made a mistake. She trembled and asked, "this What are you doing? "


    "When people don''t pay attention to cut off the rope, the sea rises, just can do the cover." Blue to court hard pinch her hand, way, "win him, I''m not sure."


    "Boom"


    Lu Anning''s brain is blank. What does it mean to be uncertain? Will LAN Xiangting die?!


    "Don''t..." Lu Anning shook his head in fear and sobbed, "isn''t Alisa coming to save us? Let''s just wait! "


    "Peace LAN Xiangting raised her voice to keep her calm. "Aren''t you afraid of water? You can''t escape even if you are tied up. You have to find your own chance to seize the opportunity."


    "And you?" Lu Anning sobbed.


    "I," blue court face suddenly appeared a similar farewell expression, "I protect you."


    Lu Anning''s heart sank to the end all of a sudden. Before he spoke, Sato over there was already impatient. "Mr. LAN, if you have anything to say, go to huangquan road. You''ve been delayed too long."


    LAN Xiangting doesn''t answer. She kisses Lu Anning''s cheek, winks and turns to Sato.


    "Lan Xiangting, LAN Xiangting..." Lu Anning called his name again and again, but he didn''t walk fast, which made her feel that every step was so far away from her. Lu Anning holds the blade, her fingers are stiff and cold. She thinks that even if she is dead, she will die with LAN Xiangting.


    I don''t know when, the fight has already started, you punch me with one foot, and everyone around is scared.


    Sato clasped LAN Xiangting''s shoulder and pushed his whole body forward. The two people almost stuck together in a moment. Sato said viciously, "you''re really good!"


    "How can we save people without two sons?" LAN Xiangting bites his teeth and pats his arm open.


    "You just want to save people," Sato said with a punch, "but you forget that someone is still lying in the hospital bed with unknown life and death!"


    Blue to court back a few steps, steady body said, "he has nothing to do with me."


    So finish saying, Sato pupil suddenly constricted, body anger seems to have shape, hand fast ruthless accurate, let blue to court some too busy.


    On the other side, Lu Anning awkwardly took the blade, back to hand in the rope to force the row, a knife a knife. As soon as she looked up, she saw Sato fly up and kick on LAN Xiangting''s knee.


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning screamed, and the blade stabbed into the flesh.


    "I''m fine." Blue to court difficult straight body, pressing throat said a voice, and immediately turned to meet Sato fly over a punch.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson!" Sato more and more gas, the other has been completely ignored.


    Lu Anning''s arm has been strangled by the rope with bleeding marks. She is biting her teeth to keep from crying, holding a blade and repeating the action of cutting the rope.


    Blue court while Sato unprepared, toward his neck cut a punch, and then a kick, Sato foot instability, the body to the wet bridge.


    LAN Xiangting was pulled down by him, and the invisible earphone on his ear fell down, splashing a tiny invisible spray on the vast sea, and disappeared.


    "Damn it LAN Xiangting cursed in his heart.


    Squeak!


    "Hiss..." On the other hand, outside the abandoned salt factory, song Chengxi suddenly breathed heavily. There was a long, sharp sound in the earphone, which made him pull off the earphone reflexively.


    "What''s the matter?" Alisa frowned and said in a disciplinarian voice, "you''re too loud. What do you do if you''re found?""Yes, sir," Song Chengxi put on the earphone again. "It''s my negligence, OK?"


    Alisa glanced at him and said nothing. She turned around and motioned the crowd to sneak into the salt factory.


    "Lan Xiangting, can you hear me?" Song Chengxi called several times, in exchange for a long, silent silence.


    A group of well-trained bodyguards, led by international police officers, quietly came to the salt factory with guns. The patrolling bodyguards seem to be slack.


    "Bang bang"


    at a distance of 100 meters, all the people guarding the gate of the salt factory were killed.


    Xu Yunxi frowned, pinned the silencing gun back to his waist, walked into the salt factory and looked for it. He said to Alisa outside, "chief, there is no one in the factory. All the gatekeepers have been killed


    "Yes." Alisa answered, "I''ve seen where the three little guys are. Just come out. "


    As she spoke, Alisa lowered her telescope. It turns out that Ganai took the three children out of the salt factory and suspended them in the sea in the sunken bay with his hands tied on his back. No wonder there was no voice from Xiaorui in his mobile phone.


    "Shall we rush straight through?" Murongsen asked quietly.


    "No way," Gu Zeyu said to stop, "the three children are in their hands! I won''t let you do it without full assurance. "


    Alisa was silent, holding her chin in her right hand for a few seconds, then suddenly looked up and said, "I have a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "We''re like this..." Several people got together and listened to Alisa''s plan. They all nodded.


    "Be careful, chief."


    "I know." Alisa nods, picks up the gun and looks at Song Chengxi. They go to the place where they are still playing.


    Xu Yunxi raised his sniper gun, ready to pull the trigger at any time, aiming.


    "Ganai! Ganai


    As soon as they got close to the Bay, song Chengxi began to shout, "let''s make a deal!"


    "Who is it?" A group of defensive people saw the two and quickly raised their guns at them.


    As soon as he heard the voice, he turned his head, and his face suddenly became unbelievable, "how can You''re not... "


    "You don''t think so?" Alisa said with a smile, "your eldest brother, Sato Fengzhi, has been arrested. I''ve been rescued."


    Song Chengxi didn''t say anything, but he thought that twins have many advantages, which makes Ganai think Alisa is Lu Anning, but how long can he hide it?


    "Mummy, woo, help! "Lu Xinyi''s frightened voice came from the air.


    "Mommy! "Lu Xinyu cried out, too.


    "Dear, I''m not afraid!" Alisa began to comfort, and the storm had gathered in her eyes.


    "Exchange hostages," Song Chengxi said in a deep voice, "in your heart, your little Lord''s life is worth more than three little guys, isn''t it?"


    Garnet''s eyes sank, and he completely forgot to think, "where is the young master?"


    "In a place you won''t find easily." Song Chengxi road.


    "Then..." As soon as he was about to speak, Ganai suddenly stopped and looked up and down at Alisa suspiciously. Just came out of the church, this woman is clearly wearing a wedding dress, how can she change clothes so quickly? And her eyes, sharp and frightening, are too different from just now!


    Something''s wrong


    Garnet browed, understood everything between the lightning and flint, and said in Japanese, "shoot me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ganai felt a pain in his shoulder.


    It turns out that from the moment he looked at Alisa, Alisa knew she was going to be exposed. As soon as his face changed, Alisa took out the gun at a speed almost indistinguishable to the naked eye and hit him on his right arm.


    But in an instant, bullets were flying all over the Bay, and the smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    As the saying goes, it''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one. On the surface, there are a large number of people, but Xu Yunxi and others ambush in the salt factory have already opened fire. The number of people is no less than that of the other party, and they have gradually approached the Bay, gaining an advantage for a time.


    "Baga!" With a gun in his left hand, garnet hid behind a man who had been shot in the head. He didn''t understand why such a group of people found their position so quickly. They stopped all the way to make a false impression on others.


    "Bang"


    a bullet flew past his ear, and garnai kept cursing. He saw that there were fewer and fewer people in his life. If he had to die, he would pull a few more people on his back.


    Ganai dragged the dead man who had been beaten into a beehive as a cover and came to the bottom of the three children.


    "Die together!" Ganai shouts and raises his gun to fight Xiaorui.


    "Xiao Rui!" Gu Zeyu just came over. Seeing this scene, he cried out heartbroken.


    "Bang"The bullet has gone out. It''s impossible to stop Ganai. Alisa can only think of other ways. She has a quick eye and makes a quick judgment. A shot breaks the rope that binds Xiaorui. Xiaorui''s body falls straight into the sea, and cannai''s bullet rubs his body.


    "Jump down and save people!" Alisa yelled and took out another one.


    With a plop, Gu Zeyu jumped down into the Bay and swam desperately towards the sinking body.


    Xiaorui, don''t be afraid, dad is here


    "Bang bang bang"


    on the other side, song Chengxi, with a black face, held up his gun and sent him to the West.


    "Bang"


    Xu Yunxi gets rid of the last person and sighs with relief as he looks at the corpses everywhere. She didn''t know how many times she had experienced such a scene, and every time she felt like she had survived.


    Fortunately, the three kids are OK this time.


    "Be careful!" Just as she was thinking, she heard Murong suddenly yell and embrace her from behind.


    "Er..." Murongsen snorted.


    Xu Yunxi was so scared that he turned back quickly, but saw a dying man facing her with a gun. At the same time, the man was shot in the head by his colleague.


    With a bang, murongsen''s tall body fell to the ground.


    "Murongsen! Murongsen Xu Yunxi yelled, his knees fell to the ground, and asked in horror, "where is the injury? I''ll take you to the hospital! The hospital... "


    "Don''t bother I, I''m dying... " Murongsen spoke weakly.


    "No, you don''t talk!" Xu Yunxi can''t tell how she feels now. No one has ever sacrificed her life to save her. She didn''t cry for a long time. Her eyes are a little sour. "You won''t die, you won''t!"


    "In this life," murongsen opened his eyes in confusion, "the thing I regret most is that I didn''t marry my daughter-in-law..."


    "You''ll get better, you''ll get better, you''ll marry a daughter-in-law!" Xu Yunxi''s voice trembled.


    "But no one married me..." Murongsen grunted.


    Xu Yunxi was stunned.


    "I''m dying..." Murongsen saw that she didn''t respond and said again.


    "Then I," Xu Yunxi swallowed and turned red, "I can..."


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to rob me." Just at this time, Alisa didn''t know where she came from. She kicked murongsen and said, "what''s immortal? I watched the bullet hit your arm. You hang up so easily?"


    "What?" Xu Yunxi was stunned and grabbed murongsen''s arm.


    "Ouch, it hurts!" Murongsen couldn''t fit it and jumped up from the ground. "My arm hurts! I''m shot


    "Asshole!" Xu Yunxi saw the bullet hole on his arm. He was angry and ashamed. He almost fell for it!


    "I..." Murongsen hummed, "I just thought I was going to die, can''t I?"


    On the other side, several bodyguards put Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi down to check the wound, and Alisa rushed to meet them.


    In the big sea, Gu Zeyu swims to Xiaorui, drags him out of the water and sends Xiaorui ashore with the help of several bodyguards.


    "Xiao Rui, Xiao Rui!" Gu Zeyu flurried to shout his name, while he untied the rope in his hand, "it''s OK, Xiaorui is OK."


    "Cough..." Xiao Rui vomited the sea water and opened his eyes vaguely.


    "Xiaorui?" Gu Zeyu exclaimed in surprise, holding Xiaorui in his arms, "are you awake? It''s okay. You''re saved. It''s okay. "


    "Great," Xiao Rui said weakly, "thank you, uncle."


    "Not uncle!" Gu Zeyu didn''t know whether it was the sea water or the tears on his face. He suddenly yelled, "I''m Dad! I''m your father! Xiao Rui, I''m your father! "


    "Dad..." Xiao Rui just opened his mouth, but he fainted because of lack of strength.

 Chapter 211

    The sea rose so fast that I could hardly see my peaceful knees. Sato''s people are standing in the distance where the sea has not eroded, giving Lu Anning the chance to cut off the rope without being found.


    The whole body is cold, and the lower abdomen is painful. Lu Anning wants to sleep in this way and die on his own. Can think of just blue to court to say to oneself, see he so desperately want to let oneself live, how can she have reason to give up.


    "Jump"


    Lu Anning cuts the rope repeatedly. It''s very good. One of them has been broken. She can do it.


    On the other side, Sato and LAN Xiangting are still fighting each other, and their faces and bodies are more or less colored. LAN Xiangting is at a disadvantage. He has not recovered from his coma a few days ago. He has to worry about the peace. It''s his limit that he can persist for such a long time.


    At this time, Sato hit LAN Xiangting in the face with a hook. LAN Xiangting couldn''t be on guard. He was beaten to one side and staggered back several steps. One foot had been submerged by the sea.


    Behind him is Lu Anning. Seeing that LAN Xiangting was beaten, he quickly asked, "Lan Xiangting, are you ok?"


    LAN shook his head to the court.


    "It looks like you''re done." Sato shook hands, contemptuous mouth, "then I''m not polite."


    Blue to court efforts to straighten up the body, ruthlessly wipe the blood of the mouth. Did not speak, but saw a person rushed to Sato side, look flustered attached to Sato ear said a few words.


    LAN Xiangting frowned, only vaguely heard a few Japanese words. Save people, die


    "Baga!" Hearing that, Sato suddenly became angry and turned to look at the opposite Bay, but saw nothing. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he reached out and grabbed the pistol pinned to his waist.


    LAN Xiangting immediately realizes that it''s not good. Sato already knows about the children''s rescue, so he wants to


    "Peace LAN shouts to the court, turns around quickly, and comes to the pillar with all his strength. He hugs Lu Anning.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, Sato scarlet eyes, toward the direction of road peace is a shot. The bullet went straight into the back of LAN Xiangting, and the skin opened.


    "Er..." Blue hums to the court.


    Bang!


    Another shot. Lu Anning obviously felt that LAN Xiangting''s body shook.


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning screamed sharply and saw his frightened expression from LAN Xiangting''s pupil. She cut off the last rope and hugged LAN Xiangting''s tottering body.


    "Peace..." Blue to court a mouth, the corner of the mouth has blood out.


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk!" Lu Anning was so scared that he cried. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth clumsily, "what should I do What should I do? It''s still bleeding! LAN Xiangting Don''t scare me


    "Nothing..." LAN Xiangting almost said two words with his lips. He had no strength to speak any more, but his arm was still like steel, encircling Lu Anning.


    "You don''t want to die," Lu Anning cried aloud, touching the outline of LAN Xiangting''s face with trembling fingers, and repeating the same sentence hoarsely, "you don''t want to die, you don''t want to die..."


    "It turned out that Mr. LAN had already found someone to save the three children!" Sato held up his gun and slowly approached them, saying, "no wonder he worked so hard when he just fought with me. Was he procrastinating? Good, good! "


    Lu Anning holding blue court, regardless of crying, two people around the sea has been red with blood.


    "It''s no use procrastinating. It''s too late," Sato continued. "Since you two are so affectionate, now I''ll send you down together!"


    "Sato Feng Zhi!"


    Sato''s voice just fell, but behind him there was a sharp but panting female voice, "international police officer! Drop your weapon! You are surrounded


    Misaki Sato was as like as two peas, and turned around with a surprised look. He saw Alisa, which was exactly the same as the road. Alisa had a murderous look in her eyes, a gun in one hand and a police officer''s license in the other.


    Behind her, she was surrounded by a group of international police officers, all of whom were well armed and wearing bulletproof vests.


    "It''s you!" Sato Feng''s eyes narrowed. No wonder he had a familiar feeling when he saw Lu Anning''s eyes. It turned out that he was twins. So the person who chased him from China to Japan is the female police officer in front of him?


    "It''s me!" Alisa held up her gun and stared at Sato. "How are you, the loser? Is the shoulder wound healed last time?"


    "Thanks to you, I have recovered." Sato clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "Put down your gun. You can''t escape. Let''s go!" Alisa takes a distracted look at Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting and says, "I''ll consider keeping your whole body."


    "Little Lord," a Japanese came up and said, "let''s go out and protect little Lord. You go away! There will be opportunities for revenge in the future. Young master, your life is the most important thing


    Sato glanced at him, "Oh? What are the important reasons? Let me go back alive and continue to be a puppet of the Sato family. I can''t have seven emotions and six desires, and I can''t have my own hobbies. I can''t stand on the tip of a knife every day. ""Young master, you..." The man in black was stunned. He thought that Sato was not right.


    "I''ve been like this every day before, and I don''t think about it any more." Sato said with a smile, "if you can go back alive, tell my father that I''m dead."


    "Young master!" The man in black was very anxious and gave a cry.


    At this time, Alisa took advantage of their unprepared, stepped forward, a beautiful kick, and kicked Sato''s gun to one side. A spin body, a left and a right even fired two shots, to solve the Sato side of the man.


    Sato''s reaction speed is not slow. He immediately clasps Alisa''s shoulder and entangles with her.


    The trestle immediately fell into another firefight.


    Lu Anning holds LAN Xiangting and wants to drag him to a place without sea water, but he has no strength at all.


    "Lan Xiangting, LAN Xiangting, wake up Lu Anning sobbed, "Alisa is coming. We will be rescued soon. Can you hear me, Wuwu..."


    "I love you."


    "What?" Lu Anning put his ear to LAN Xiangting''s mouth, "I can''t hear what you say."


    "I love you."


    LAN says to the court that Sato''s two shots just hit him in the back. One shot seems to hit him on the spine. He seems to be dying, but he still has a lot of things to do. He hasn''t apologized to Anning, proposed to Anning, grown up with his two children, and grown old with Anning


    Is there no chance to do all this? Blue to court in the bottom of my heart cry, but the body can not make the strength.


    He wants to say what he wants to say again. Even if he dies, he has no regrets.


    "I know, I know..." Lu Anning finally heard what he said. He nodded desperately and cried to tears. "I love you, too. I love you, too. Don''t die. I don''t love you when you die. I beg you... "


    When Alisa hears Lu Anning''s cry, she frowns and gives Sato more and more hard hand. With an elbow, she pushes Sato far away against his chest, raises her gun and points to Sato''s heart without hesitation.


    "Bang"


    "ha..." Sato chuckled strangely, looking at the bullet in his chest, he slowly fell to the sea behind.


    It''s all over, but he doesn''t want to die alone!


    Sato hands do not know when to hold a bomb, in the moment before falling into the sea, toward the direction of road peace threw in the past.


    "Be careful!" Alisa shouts at the top of her voice. As soon as she comes forward, she is knocked to the ground by song Chengxi.


    A bang broke out on the vast sea.


    Lu Anning only saw the fire and splashing water all over the sky, and a huge wave swept her body up. Along with LAN Xiangting, her back hurt and she fell heavily into the water.


    ''plop''


    they sank into the water and slowly fell to the bottom of the sea. Lu Anning felt that his stomach was hot. It seemed that something was falling out and slowly running away.


    The white wedding dress floats vigorously in the sea, but what she sees is more red. Bright red, shocking red, that is his blood and blue court, intertwined together, slowly covered her eyes.


    Lu Anning smiles freely. If you die, I will accompany you.

 Chapter 212

    After deep sleep, the only feeling is tired, tired to all parts of the body are heavy, heavy to do not want to move a cent, self feeling can be the place to lie out of a deep pit.


    Don''t know dusk dawn, don''t know the stars, breathing has become a natural action.


    Lu Anning didn''t know whether he was conscious or not. He only felt that he was sometimes in the water, sometimes in bed, sometimes with the children, sometimes with LAN Xiangting.


    Hazy, she felt a lot of people running back and forth around her, making her unable to think, she wanted to continue to sleep, but that group of people did not seem to let her go.


    "Pulse..."


    "Blood pressure..."


    "Breathe..."


    "Prepare for the shock!" An eager male voice echoed in my ear.


    "Bang!"


    "Again! 1¡¢ Two... "


    "Bang!"


    Limbs, chest, back more uncomfortable, Lu Anning in the bottom of my heart shouting, do not come again!


    "Heart rate is back."


    Thank goodness!


    Lu Anning is relieved. Sure enough, her prayers are still useful. Then she can go on sleeping


    "Thank goodness!" People waiting outside the operating room were relieved to see the doctor come out. Alisa put her hands together. "It''s great that my sister is OK. When can she wake up?"


    "We can''t be sure about that. We can only tell you that there is no life danger." The doctor took off his mask and continued, "there''s another news."


    "What?"


    "The patient is pregnant." The doctor continued, "there are signs of miscarriage, but the fetus in the abdomen is tenacious and now it''s OK."


    "Lan Xiangting is going to be a father again!" Song Chengxi exclaimed excitedly, which can be described as a mixture of sadness and joy.


    "My God Su Su covered her mouth and cried, "sister Anning is so strong!"


    Alisa shrugged, with no expression on her face. "My sister is going to fall into his hands all her life. It''s a misfortune at home."


    "If you say that in front of LAN Xiangting, he can jump straight out of bed." Joe Chu put his hands in his pockets and looked at the ward next to Lu Anning.


    Through the glass window, you can see that the one lying on the hospital bed is LAN Xiangting. Breathing machine hanging on the mouth, blue court closed eyes lying in bed, no life.


    The two bullets on LAN Xiangting''s body have been successfully taken out. The end of the operation is earlier than Lu Anning''s, but it''s still unknown when he will wake up and what he will look like when he wakes up. Now we can only be sure that his life has been saved.


    "I wish I could jump." Song Chengxi''s eyes are darkened. He has just called Lan Fu. He doesn''t know when the elder two will come. I hope he won''t get too much stimulation.


    "Alisa, it''s time for us to go." In silence, a police officer stood behind Alisa and said respectfully, "the order above, we must rush back to headquarters tomorrow."


    Alisa rolled her eyes. "Where''s Xu Yunxi?"


    "I''m accompanying Dr. Murong in the operation." Su Su quickly began to "guide the maze.".


    Alisa rolled a bigger white eye and yelled to the police officer just now, "hurry to call Xu Yunxi to me!"


    "Yes, inspector."


    Song Chengxi stood aside and asked Alisa, "when will you be back?"


    "I don''t know." Alisa said with some indifference, "look what punishment the headquarters will give me. This time, I am good at advocating killing Sato, a fox. I have to remember my big mistake. Maybe they''ll be sent to Antarctica to protect penguins, or they''ll go to the front line and enjoy the gunfire, or they''ll think for three months behind closed doors. "


    Su Su was surprised and speechless.


    Song Chengxi is also a bleak face, "so long time not to see you, I will miss you."


    "You can look at my sister''s face and miss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Chengxi choked his mouth and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    "No way!" Alisa interrupted seriously. "Stop your boring thoughts. You should stay here and guard my sister. If anything happens to her, I will never forgive you! "


    Song Chengxi stall, "it''s OK, I''m not in the same."


    "It''s hard to say." Alisa pursed her lips. "In a word, you should stay here well. LAN Xiangting, my two little babies, Xinyu and Xinyi, my sister and the one in her stomach, you have a heavy task! Don''t put them in any more danger. Well, I''ll go to see Xu Yunxi. Why can''t I come here? "


    Danger


    Song Chengxi slightly pondered, some can''t wait to ask, "is Sato Fengzhi really dead?"


    Alisa stopped her steps and turned her head to give song Chengxi a meaningful smile. She didn''t speak and went on.


    "What do you mean?" Su Su looked at Qiao Chu and song Chengxi doubtfully, "what does laughter mean?""I don''t know." Qiao Chu shook his head.


    "She laughs so strangely, I don''t know." Song Chengxi shrugged, "at that time, we jumped into the sea to save Anning and LAN Xiangting. As for Sato, it was the police officer who went into the water to check. It is said that we found several bodies that were blown up, and we are not sure if they are Sato."


    "Isn''t Sato shot?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "Yes." Song Chengxi nodded, "Alisa''s shooting can''t be wrong."


    "It must be dead." Susu bit her finger and said, "since sister Anning is OK, can we go in and see her?"


    "Not yet." The doctor shook his head and said, "you can go to see some children in that ward. Although they are all right, they may be scared."


    "Well," Susu nodded, "thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome." The doctor smiles and turns away.


    "Who are these people? They''ve almost contracted the ward on this floor." One side of the little nurse timid mouth, while walking said, "whether adults or children are injured, and ah, I see a lot of stars Oh!"


    "You do your job!" Just now, the doctor glared at the little nurse, "don''t ask many other things!"


    "All right." The little nurse put out her tongue and stopped talking. Just can''t help but curiosity, and looked back at Qiao Chu and song Chengxi, cheeks become red. How handsome!


    Three people walk into the ward where Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi live side by side. When Lu Xinyi saw Qiao Chu, she threw her little arm into his arms.


    "Where''s my mommy, Joe?" Lu Xinyi nests in Qiao Chu''s arms and asks softly.


    "Your mommy is in the next ward. She can''t come to see you yet," Qiao Chu comforted, rubbing her hair. "Is there any pain on her body?"


    "Yes." Lu Xinyi flat mouth, "are very painful."


    "Uncle JOJO, I''ll take a look at it for you."


    Lu Xinyu was sitting on another bed, dressed in sick clothes, with no expression on his handsome little face.


    "Come on," Song Chengxi went to Lu Xinyu and opened his arms. "Do you need a hug?"


    "Cut." Lu Xinyu glanced at Song Chengxi, "I don''t want to."


    "Ouch," Song Chengxi called out in a strange voice. Regardless of it, he held Lu Xinyu in his arms. "I have the same virtue as your Lao Tzu. If you don''t let me hold you, I will hold you."


    "Where''s my father?" Lu Xinyu''s beautiful eyes blinked and song Chengxi held him.


    "Lie down and sleep in the ward."


    "Is he hurt?" Lu Xinyu asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Song Chengxi nodded, "when we went to save your three children, your father went to save your mother alone, and he was injured, but he was still very serious!"


    "Of course my father is good." Lu Xinyu murmured in a low voice and asked, "is there anything wrong with Mommy?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Song Chengxi smiles, "Oh! By the way, your mother is pregnant with a baby again, and you are going to have a younger brother or sister again! "


    "Really?" Lu Xinyu finally had a smile on his face.


    "Really?" Lu Xinyi also heard it and danced excitedly, "I''m also a sister, yeah!"


    "Does Xinyi want to be a sister?" Su Su asked.


    "Yes Lu Xinyi nodded hastily, "as a sister, you will grow up, and you can get married when you grow up."


    "Idiot!" Lu Xinyu replied impolitely.


    "Hum!" Lu Xinyi wrinkled her nose, a trace of sadness appeared on her small face, and suddenly said, "Qiao Chu, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?" Joe Chu was funny and puzzled, "Why are you sorry for me?"


    "Because," Lu Xinyi small face tangled, after a while, firm way, "because I can''t marry you!"


    "Why can''t you marry me?" Qiao Chu''s smile gradually expanded and joked, "Xinyi can''t marry me. How sad I should be!"


    "Don''t be sad!" Lu Xinyi embraces Qiao Chu with a serious and incomparable expression, "I still like you. Second, I like you. I want to marry the person I like the most."


    "Who do you like best?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "Brother Xiaorui!" Lu Xinyi Teng suddenly straightened up, "I like brother Xiaorui best!"


    "Why do you like him?" Su Su asked.


    "Because I think brother Xiaorui is very brave, and he is very handsome." Lu Xinyi suddenly turned into a little flower maniac.


    "What shall I do?" Qiao Chu pinched Lu Xinyi''s little nose.


    "Then you," Lu Xinyi looked at Su Su, "you are with sister Su Su! Sister Su Su is beautiful, too! "


    "We Xinyi can really pull strings!" Song Chengxi smiles wildly, in exchange for Qiao Chu''s white eyes.


    "Sister Su, will you?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "Is Xinyi willing to give Qiaochu to me?" Su Su asked, blushing."Yes." Lu Xinyi turned to hold Su Su''s hand, "I''m willing to!"


    "Well, I''ll take good care of JOJO." Su Su holds Lu Xinyi''s hand, and the two soon reach a "friendly agreement.".


    Qiao Chu''s face is black line of stand at one side, oneself so by ''change hands''?!


    "I like brother Xiaorui for another reason." Lu Xinyi bit her lip. "Brother Xiaorui is so pitiful. I couldn''t see him before, and I didn''t have a father. I want to take good care of him!"


    "Yu Dadi said," Lu Xinyu said again, "he is Xiaorui brother''s father, I heard that at that time."


    "Brother, you''re lying! Why don''t I know? " Lu Xinyi stares.


    "Brother didn''t cheat." Qiao Chu touched Lu Xinyi''s head. "Your Yu Dadi is really Xiaorui''s father."


    ¡°oh£¬mygod£¡¡±

 Chapter 213

    Gu Zeyu changed his clean clothes and went into Xiaorui''s ward.


    Xiao Rui just woke up, Shen Ke sat on one side, worried, "how, is there anything wrong? Are your eyes OK?"


    "Mom, I''m fine." Xiao Rui shakes his head. His eyes deviate. He sees Gu Zeyu standing at the door of the ward. His mouth opens and he shouts weakly, "Uncle..."


    Before fainting, he seemed to hear uncle Gu say that he was his father, but did he hear it wrong?


    Shen Ke turns his head along with Xiao Rui''s eyes and sees Gu Zeyu. He doesn''t feel embarrassed to stand up and say, "President Gu."


    Gu Zeyu''s Adam''s apple rolled and nodded. How''s Xiaorui? "


    "It''s all right."


    "That''s good." Gu Zeyu came over and looked at Xiaorui, "are your eyes OK? Can you see clearly? "


    "You can see clearly." Xiaorui nodded, some words and stop.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu sees Xiaorui''s idea, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Are you my father?"


    Small Rui straight mouth, Shen Ke a listen, immediately feel a heart sink, don''t feel mouth, "small Rui! How can you... "


    "I am." Without waiting for Shen Ke to finish asking, Gu Zeyu nodded, "I am Your father. "


    Shen Ke fiercely bit his lower lip, tears swirling in his eyes. Fate made a big joke on her, and now she sees this scene, she doesn''t know whether she is sad or moved.


    "Are you really my father?" Xiao Rui sits up with his body propped up. Shen Ke helps him quickly. Xiao Rui asks again, "Mom, gu Is that true? "


    Shen Ke looked at Gu Zeyu''s face and nodded, "yes."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Xiao Rui suddenly yelled angrily, "why don''t you tell me? Don''t you want me anymore? "


    "No, no, it''s not like that!" Shen Ke quickly explained, "we just know."


    "Yes, I..." Gu Zeyu''s always clever eloquence now seems a bit clumsy, "dad just knew you were my child, I didn''t want you."


    Xiao Rui red eyes, trying not to cry. He used to want to have a father, but why did he appear so late and hide it from himself


    "Xiao Rui, dad will take good care of you in the future." Gu Zeyu licked his lips and said, "dad really only recently learned about Xiaorui''s existence. Can you forgive me?"


    "No!" Xiaorui pulled the quilt, buried his body under the quilt and said in a dull voice, "you all go out! get out! I don''t want to see you


    "Xiao Rui, don''t do that." Shen Ke stretched out her hand to comfort him.


    "Mom, you go out, too!" Xiao Rui''s voice was filled with tears.


    "Well, well," Shen Ke nodded with tears, "Mom will go out first, don''t disturb Xiao Rui, mom will be waiting outside all the time." Say, stand up, love not willing to go out.


    Gu Zeyu is also full of sadness, followed by Shen Ke out of the ward.


    With a click, the door of the ward was closed, and a low sob came from under the quilt.


    "I''ll see the other two little guys," Gu Zeyu said to Shen Ke as he walked out of the ward.


    "I, I''ll go and see them, too!" Shen Ke said, "manager Lu hasn''t woken up yet. I don''t know if they will worry about him."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu answered.


    "Thank you. Thank you for saving Xiaorui." In the hospital corridor, Shen Ke suddenly whispered.


    "He''s my son." Gu Zeyu gritted his teeth, walked a few steps quickly, and opened the ward door of the two little guys at once.


    Shen Ke went in with his head down.


    "Yudadi!" Lu Xinyu suddenly saw Gu Zeyu and spoke quickly.


    "Xinyu!" Gu Zeyu goes to the hospital bed. Lu Xinyu breaks away from Song Chengxi and pours into Gu Zeyu''s arms.


    "Daddy Yu, where''s brother Xiaorui?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "He''s in the ward, resting." Gu Zeyu looks a little ugly.


    "Yudadi, you are Xiaorui''s father!" Lu Xinyi continued, "but why didn''t you tell Xinyi?"


    "Because, I just knew."


    "Is brother Xiaorui mommy''s child?" Lu Xinyi asked again.


    "Of course not." Qiao Chu said with a smile, "it''s aunt Shen Ke''s child."


    "Did Nayu''s father marry aunt Shen Ke?" Lu Xinyi''s curious eyes revolved around the crowd.


    "No Gu Zeyu''s face was extremely embarrassed.


    "Yes," Lu Xinyi nodded, "yudadi wants to marry mummy. But why does Yu''s father have a baby with aunt Shen Ke? "


    There was a silence in the ward.


    "My Lord''s world is really complicated!" Lu Xinyu suddenly answered.


    "That''s right." Song Chengxi nodded, "it''s too complicated.""Can I see brother Xiaorui?" Lu Xinyi jumps down from the bed. Before waiting for someone to speak, she has rushed out of the ward. Small people in the hospital corridor, looked at the sleepy mom and Dad, just went to Xiaorui''s ward.


    "Yu Dadi," Lu Xinyu stares at Gu Zeyu''s face, "you don''t seem happy."


    "A little bit." Gu Zeyu rubbed Lu Xinyu''s head.


    "Why?"


    "Because..." Gu Zeyu thought about it and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Well, I went out first." Song Chengxi touched his nose, "I''ll go to see murongsen and see if my Alisa is gone."


    "I''ll see Xinyi." Qiao Chu also went out, and Su Su followed.


    Shen Ke was at a loss. She put down her bag and said, "then I''ll go out, too."


    "Why is everyone gone?" Lu Xinyu was a little confused.


    "What do you think?" Gu Zeyu asked.


    "Do you want us to talk alone?" Lu Xinyu replied.


    "We are so smart." Gu Zeyu smiles.


    "Can you tell me why I''m not happy?"


    "Because Xiao Rui doesn''t seem to like Yu Dadi." Gu Zeyu''s lonely mouth.


    "Why don''t you like Yu Dadi? You are his father


    "But Yu Dadi is not a good father." Gu Zeyu didn''t understand. He just wanted to express his sadness. "He didn''t do his duty as a father. Xiaorui had bad eyes before, and I didn''t help him. He lives very hard


    "That Yu''s father will take good care of Xiaorui''s brother. Xiaorui''s brother will like Yu''s father." Lu Xinyu said, "yudadi is so good."


    "Really?" Gu Zeyu smiles comfortingly.


    "Yes Lu Xinyu nodded hard, "I didn''t like my father before, but now I think he is so powerful!"


    Gu Zeyu nodded, "yes, my father forgot. So how did you start to like your dad? "


    "Yes, he likes Mommy very much."


    Peace


    Gu Zeyu sighed, "I may not be able to do this. I can''t be a mommy who likes Xiaorui."


    "Why? Isn''t Aunt Shen Ke OK? "


    "It''s not bad. She''s fine, but..." Gu Zeyu was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "Aunt Shen Ke is very good. Why can''t Yu like her?" Lu Xinyu said, "anyway, Yu''s father can''t get married. Mommy has a father..."


    Gu Zeyu laughs, "yes, are you very happy?"


    "Happy is happy." Lu Xinyu said seriously, "but I also hope Yu''s father can be happy!"


    "Good ~" Gu Zeyu hugged Lu Xinyu, "I will."


    "Daddy Yu, I''ll teach you," Lu Xinyu said with a smile. "You can buy toys for brother Xiaorui! Dad bought toys, and my sister loves them all! "


    "Yes? What else


    "Stay with brother Xiaorui and tell him stories."


    "Well, not bad..."


    In Xiaorui''s ward, Lu Xinyi quietly opens the door and walks in.


    "Don''t come in!" Xiao Rui roared.


    "Brother Xiaorui, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xinyi ran to the side of the bed and climbed on the bed in a short time.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Rui was startled and quickly showed his head from the quilt, "don''t fall down!"


    "I''m fine." Lu Xinyi smiles and looks at Xiaorui, "brother Xiaorui, why are you crying?"


    "I''m not." Xiao Rui doesn''t turn his face, and his mouth is blazing.


    "Then I''ll tell Yu''s father. He''s your father!"


    "Don''t go!" Xiaorui quickly grabbed Lu Xinyi, "why do you call him daddy? Is he your father? "


    "It''s my dad, not Dad." Lu Xinyi shook her head.


    "Has he always been your daddy?" Xiao Rui''s heart is sour and his eyes are low.


    "Since I was a child, Yu''s father has been my father."


    "You''re a kid now, too."


    "When I was younger."


    "What did he do to you? Is he a good man? "


    "Of course!" Lu Xinyi straightened up her chest, "he is your father, of course, a good man!"


    "But I just knew that he was my father. He didn''t come to see me before. I don''t like him at all Xiaorui said that the sad place, the grievance is even worse.


    "I didn''t have a father before!" Lu Xinyi blinked, "he has not seen me, but I like him now."


    "Why don''t you have a dad?"


    "Because..."


    Two little guys are sitting cross legged on the bed, and you start talking to me. Xiao Rui''s face is smiling more and more. He hears a lot about his father. Well, he''s very happy without the conflict."But brother Xiaorui," Lu Xinyi said. At last, the conversation changed, "you will be my brother. We can''t get married."


    Xiao Rui''s face turned red, and he automatically ignored the question of why two people would get married. He asked, "why can''t we get married?"


    "Because we are all yudadi''s children, you are my brother."


    "Yes," said Xiao Rui, biting her lips and touching Lu Xinyi''s hair, "you are still my sister."


    "Hey, hey..." Lu Xinyi squints her eyes and smiles innocently. She doesn''t understand Xiaorui''s eyes.


    "Lingling..."


    In Lu Xinyu''s ward and Shen Ke''s bag, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Whose phone?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    Gu Zeyu shrugged, got up, took his bag and looked for his mobile phone. As soon as he found it, it didn''t ring. He wanted to put down his bag, but suddenly he saw two tickets inside.


    Gu Zeyu frowned and took it out curiously. Today''s flight, Shen Ke, Shen Jiarui


    "Yudadi, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Gu Zeyu hadn''t moved for a long time, Lu Xinyu asked.


    "No Gu Zeyu took out his ticket and said, "Xinyu, I''ll go out first." After that, he rushed out of the ward.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Shen Ke walking this way.


    "Shen Ke!" Gu Zeyu quickly stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Ke''s steps suddenly stopped and watched Gu Zeyu come to his side.


    "What is this?" Gu Zeyu angrily came over, holding the ticket, asked.


    Shen Ke''s eyes suddenly widened and could not speak for a long time, "this is I... "


    "Want to take my son?" Gu Zeyu laughed angrily, "if nothing happened today, would you have left long ago?"


    Shen Ke did not speak, acquiesced.


    "Just leave?" Gu Zeyu asked again.


    Shen Ke nodded and suddenly had the courage to yell, "otherwise? Let Xiaorui know that you are his father, and then watch you marry someone else? "


    Shen Ke opened his mouth with his heart, ready for Gu Zeyu''s fury.


    But Gu Zeyu just sighed helplessly. Looking at Shen Ke, he said, "let''s try."


    "What?"


    "I said, let''s try, try to start, try to be together." Gu Zeyu did not open his face, "anyway, the children have."


    Shen Ke suddenly covered his mouth. It seemed that he was shocked and petrified.

 Chapter 214

    The ward is as quiet as a paradise. In addition to the smell of disinfectant, there is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air.


    Eyelids warm, should be derived from the enthusiasm of the sun. The pain on the body is not so severe, so good feeling.


    Lu Anning tried to turn his eyes, and his fingers were unfamiliar. He heard the command and moved. Huoran opened his eyes, dazzling sunlight stimulate lacrimal gland, very uncomfortable. Lu Anning quickly raised his hand to block the sun, and then realized that he still had water on his hand.


    "Mommy, you wake up!" In the silence, a crisp sound came to Lu Anning''s ears.


    It''s Xinyu''s voice!


    Lu Anning''s mind moved, and he turned his head quickly. As expected, he saw the little guy lying by the bed staring at her, with tears in his eyes and extremely wronged.


    "Xinyu..." Lu Anning''s voice was hoarse and he raised his hand and touched Lu Xinyu''s head.


    "Mommy, would you like some water?" Lu Xinyu sniffed.


    Lu Anning nodded and sat up supported by Lu Xinyu.


    The little guy cleverly took the cup, poured the water, tried the water temperature, and then handed it to Lu Anning, meticulous.


    There was a trace of coolness in his throat. Lu Anning felt full of it and drank several mouthfuls of it.


    "Mommy, don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    They are enjoying the warmth of their mother and son. With a click, the door of the ward is opened. Qiao Chu walks in with Lu Xinyi in his arms, followed by murongsen, song Chengxi, Su Su and others.


    "Mommy


    "Peace, you wake up!"


    "Doctor, doctor, the patient is awake!"


    As soon as Lu Anning wakes up, Lu Xinyi can''t wait to rush over. Su Su also calls for the doctor to come and exchange greetings.


    "Mommy," said Lu Xinyi, holding Lu Anning''s thigh with her eyes and sobbing, "Mommy, you finally wake up! Xinyi is so worried! "


    "Good ~" Lu Anning touched her face.


    "Is there any discomfort?" Murongsen, with one arm hanging, jumped over and said, "the doctor will be here soon."


    "I''m fine." Lu Anning smiles, his voice is still hoarse. Seeing his injury, he worries, "are you hurt? Can I help you? "


    "It''s a minor injury. It doesn''t matter." Murongsen laughed. "It will be fine soon."


    Just then, a group of doctors came into the ward and carefully and rigorously reviewed Lu Anning, while the rest were waiting.


    "The patient is now in good health and can be discharged after a few more days of observation." The doctor came to the conclusion.


    "Great!"


    "Great


    Everyone was relieved.


    "But the fetus in the patient''s abdomen still needs more attention. It''s very dangerous to have a miscarriage."


    "Fetus?" Lu Anning was surprised and interrupted the doctor. He subconsciously touched his abdomen with his left hand, "I I''m pregnant? "


    "Yes. Mommy has a baby in her stomach Lu Xinyi carefully touched Lu Anning''s stomach, "Xinyi is going to be a sister!"


    Others nodded with a smile.


    "My God..." Lu Anning gave a low cry. Her eyes were full of tears. She had a baby again! She and LAN Xiangting have another baby!


    Thinking of this, Lu Anning suddenly raised his head, and the memory rolled in his mind.


    Shot, falling into the sea, exploding


    "Where''s LAN Xiangting?" Lu Anning grasped the corner of the quilt tightly and asked the people in the ward excitedly, "I''m going to see him! He... "


    "He''s OK!" Song Chengxi quickly appeased Lu Anning, pressing her not to make her too excited, "he is in the next ward, there is no danger. Peace, don''t get excited! Alisa has repeatedly asked me to take care of you. You must not be excited! "


    "Yes. Peace, "Qiao Chu also quickly comforted, advised," now the most important thing is to keep your body, at least have to wait for the water to see him again? "


    "Is he really OK?" Lu Anning asked in tears.


    "It''s really OK." Murongsen said, "I promise."


    "But daddy sleeps longer than Mommy!" Road heart Yi Du Du mouth, "when can dad wake up?"


    "How long did I sleep?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Five days."


    "My God, it''s been so long!" Lu Anning doesn''t believe it. In her perception, the kidnapping is like yesterday.


    "And grandparents have been here. They have gone home," Lu Xinyu said, touching mummy''s hand, "and coming back in the afternoon."


    "Good." Lu Anning nodded, "what about the others?"


    "Everybody''s OK." Murongsen began to talk endlessly about the past few days, "your sister and Xu Yunxi have returned to the headquarters, others are very good. At that time... "


    Murongsen''s vivid speech and exaggerated actions made way for peace. He was stunned and sighed.


    "Peace," after a long time, when the story was finished, the door of the ward was pushed open again. Blue father and Wanqing aunt push the door."Father, aunt Wanqing!" Lu Anning gave a cry.


    "Grandparents!" Lu Xinyi and Lu Xinyu run to the two old people''s arms.


    "Good ~" blue father kindly touched the top of their hair.


    "My poor child!" Aunt Wanqing walked quickly to Lu Anning with tears in her eyes. "Finally, I wake up. Do you want to scare us to death?"


    "Aunt Wanqing..." Lu Anning took aunt Wanqing''s hand and choked, "so many things have happened that Aunt Wanqing and her father are worried."


    "It''s good that people are OK." Blue father said.


    "What your father said is that if people are OK, they will be OK," said Aunt Wanqing, wiping her tears. "Anning, you can drink some of my porridge. You just wake up and are pregnant again. Nutrition must keep up. "


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "It''s just that Xiang Ting hasn''t woken up yet," aunt Wanqing sighed and comforted, "if he knew he was going to be a father again, he would be very happy."


    Lu Anning''s eyes sank.


    After the meal, Lu Anning was a little tired, and all of them withdrew one after another to give Lu Anning space to rest.


    Lu Anning is lying on the bed, turning over and over, thinking all about LAN Xiangting. He is absolutely not at ease without seeing him.


    Read and times, Lu Anning sat up again from the bed, opened the quilt, planning to go next door to have a look.


    "Dididi"


    the ventilator and heartbeat meter in LAN Xiangting''s ward are still working orderly, but LAN Xiangting still has no sign of waking up.


    Lu Anning, wearing sick clothes, crept into the ward. When he saw LAN Xiangting, he couldn''t help crying.


    "When are you going to wake up?" Lu Anning choked and went to the bedside, looking at the blue court covered with pipes and the fine stubble on his chin, deeply distressed.


    She sat on the stool, took LAN Xiangting''s hand and covered it in her own hand. She put her face on his broad arm and sobbed, "are you not going to wake up? You mean to worry me, don''t you? Do you blame me for marrying someone else? "


    "Lan Xiangting, I''m pregnant again!" Lu Anning bit his lip. "Don''t you plan to wake up and be responsible for me? I warn you, if you don''t wake up tomorrow, I''ll take your child away, just like four years ago And take Xinyu and Xinyi away. I will do what I say! "


    LAN Xiangting on the bed breathes smoothly and sleeps more smoothly. Lu Anning beside the bed talks to himself endlessly.


    "When on earth do you wake up?" Lu Anning wiped his tears. "Didn''t you say that I was sorry that I didn''t grow up with Xinyu and Xinyi? Do you want to miss this time? LAN Xiangting, I''ve been sleeping for five days. When are you going to sleep... "


    Lu Anning was lying beside the bed with dim tears in his eyes. He was so tired that he fell asleep.


    "Peace, peace..."


    Who''s calling me? Lu Anning closed his eyes and turned his eyes.


    "Peace, wake up..."


    Lu Anning suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes, and saw the blue court waking up!


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning exclaimed, "you are awake at last! You scared the hell out of me! You finally wake up! Wu Wu... "


    "Darling, it''s ok..."


    "Blue court, blue court!"


    Lu Anning screamed and woke up from the bed again. When he calmed down, his smile froze. Looking at LAN Xiangting, who was still sleeping on the bed, he realized that he had just had a dream.


    "How could it be a dream..." Lu Anning let out a cry of disappointment and decadence.


    "Diddiddidi"


    just at this time, the heartbeat meter suddenly made a sharp sound. Lu Anning turned to look at it, and saw that there was not a pore in his body that did not tremble.


    The line on the heartbeat meter is more and more flat. The heartbeat goes from 60 to 40, and then to 30


    "Doctor Doctor Lu Anning jumped up from the stool and ran out, "where''s the doctor?"?! Help! Doctor


    However, in a few seconds, the doctor on call at any time had already run over, and song Chengxi, Gu Zeyu and others rushed over when they heard Lu Anning''s call.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu asked.


    "Lan Xiangting LAN Xiangting... " Lu Anning''s voice was trembling. If he didn''t say a word completely, he already felt dizzy, and he was about to fall down.


    "Peace Qiao Chu is quick in hand and eyes. He holds Lu Anning and says, "I''ll take you back to the ward."


    "No, no!" Lu Anning grabbed Qiao Chu''s chest and stopped him. He cried and cried, "I''m going to guard him here! I''m not going


    In the ward, the doctor''s expression and voice were unprecedented solemnity.


    "Prepare for the shock!"


    "Three


    "Two!"


    "One! Come again


    Lu Anning lay on the glass window, his hands on the glass, curled up. The doctors around LAN Xiangting are airtight. Lu Anning can only see the unconscious and tossed LAN Xiangting from the gap between them.If you have something to do, what can I do?! If you have something to do, I will not live


    Lu Anning wails regardless of his image. If it wasn''t for Qiao Chu behind him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    The rest of the people are scared to stare at every move in the ward.


    However, in five minutes, people inside and outside the ward were like a fierce battle.


    As soon as the doctor came out of the ward, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Is my son OK?"


    "How about LAN Xiangting?"


    The doctor took off the mask and wiped the sweat on his forehead before he said, "it''s OK."


    Hoo


    Everyone was relieved. Lu Anning finally put his heart back into his stomach.


    "It won''t happen all of a sudden again, will it?" Murongsen asked.


    "We''re not sure about that either." The doctor said, "we can only make further observation. The patient''s injury is too serious."

 Chapter 215

    Within a day, even under the two critical notices, doctors and nurses are almost always in the blue court ward, waiting outside the people are also inseparable.


    Lu Anning sat on the chair in the corridor of the hospital. No one could persuade him to leave. She wants to guard LAN Xiangting. She won''t go anywhere. She will be at ease only when she really sees him.


    "Peace, have something to eat." The setting sun shines into the corridor. Aunt Wanqing walks to Lu Anning and advises, "you''ve been guarding for a day. How can you not eat? Xiangting is fine now."


    "I can''t eat it." Lu Anning shook his head, his eyes fixed on the figure in the ward. When can I go in and see him?


    "If you can''t eat it, you have to eat it!" Aunt Wanqing put the food box into Lu Anning''s hand. "Your body is not better than usual now. If you don''t eat, the little guy in your stomach has to eat too!"


    "But I really," Lu Anning said, biting his lip, "I''m really not hungry."


    "Peace," said Aunt Wanqing fondly, touching her hair, "you have to take care of yourself, otherwise how can you take care of Xiangting? How can we wait until Xiangting wakes up? There are Xinyu and Xinyi. Although they are young, they are all sensible. They are worried about you if you don''t eat! "


    Lu Anning''s eyes moved, looked at Aunt Wanqing and said, "aunt Wanqing, please take care of Xinyu these two days. I really have no energy..."


    "I know everything." Aunt Wanqing sighed.


    "Peace," he said, but saw Gu Zeyu coming from one side of the corridor.


    "You talk. I''ll go and see the two little guys first." Aunt Wanqing gets up.


    "Aunt Wanqing, take a walk." Lu Anning stood up to say goodbye, but his body was a little stiff.


    Gu Zeyu quickly came over and held her, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Lu Anning shook his head, looked at Gu Zeyu and said, "you How''s Xiaorui? "


    "He''s all right." Gu Zeyu helped Lu Anning to sit down and said, "I will be discharged soon."


    "That''s good." Lu Anning nodded. "I didn''t expect that Shen Ke''s son was your son. At the beginning, I threatened her to leave you."


    Gu Zeyu said with a wry smile, "that''s for my good. I know that."


    "I''ll go to see Xiaorui another day, and listen to Xinyi say that she is very handsome." Lu Anning smiles, "it must be inherited from you, you look very handsome."


    Gu Zeyu also smiles and nods.


    "Then you and Shen Ke..."


    Gu Zeyu frowned and thought of what he had said to Shen Ke that day. He said, "I''m going to have a try with her."


    Lu Anning said with a smile, "this is very good. Shen Ke is a good person."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded, "I''m for Xiaorui. He suffered a lot before, and I didn''t do my duty as a father. I hope I can make up for it in the future."


    "I believe you will be a good father," Lu Anning swallowed. "You are so good to Xinyu and Xinyi. You will be better to Xiaorui."


    "I hope so." Gu Zeyu smiles, looks at the food box in Lu Anning''s hand and asks, "why don''t you eat something? You can''t be hungry. I''m the father of the little one in your stomach. "


    Lu Anning touched his belly and said, "I can''t eat it. He should understand, right?"


    "Is it going to be the same as it was four years ago?" Gu Zeyu took the food box and opened it. "The dinner prepared by Aunt Wanqing is nutritious and delicious. Isn''t it a waste of aunt Wanqing''s mind if you don''t eat it? Come on, "Gu Zeyu gave her a bowl of porridge," if you don''t do it yourself, I''ll feed you? Maybe LAN Xiangting will wake up as soon as he gets angry. "


    Lu Anning took the porridge, dim eyes, "if you can."


    "Don''t you have faith in him?" Gu Zeyu said, "his life is so hard, how can he not wake up? Besides, he made you angry before, but he didn''t apologize to you. He will be OK. Eat it. "


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and took a sip of porridge.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Zeyu asked again, "Lan Xiangting Will you forgive him? "


    "Actually, I''m ambivalent." Lu Anning said, "I''ve been disheartened with him, but he was so desperate to save me. When he fell into the sea, I thought we were going to die together, and I felt relieved. You say, "does he like me?"


    "If you don''t like risking your life to save you, then what does it mean to like?" Gu Zeyu said, "he loves you to the core. He would rather have something to do with himself than save you."


    Lu Anning held the spoon''s hand. "Then why did he cheat me? Liang Ru''s story is also hidden from me. "


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave him when you know. He may be afraid of that. " Gu Zeyu laughed, "I guess."


    "Afraid I''ll leave him?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Yes."


    Just then, Shen Ke takes Xiaorui''s hand and comes from the other side. Seeing that they are sitting together, Shen Ke is surprised and wants to leave.


    "Shen Ke!" Lu Anning called in a hurry.


    "Road, road manager." Shen Ke looks at Gu Zeyu helplessly and leads Xiao Rui to this side."Give me peace!" Lu Anning smiles and asks, "is this Xiao Rui?"


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded, "call aunt quickly."


    "Good aunt." Xiaorui said hello cleverly.


    "Good boy," Lu Anning touched Xiaorui''s head. "It looks like Gu Zeyu. He''s very handsome."


    Gu Zeyu and Xiao Rui look at each other without saying anything.


    "Aunt," Xiaorui looked at Lu Anning and asked, "are you Xinyi''s Mommy?"


    "Yes," Lu Anning asked, "are you good friends with Xinyi?"


    "Yes." Xiao Rui blushed and nodded.


    Lu Anning smiles, turns to Shen Ke and says, "can I have a few words with you alone?"


    "Good." Shen Ke looks at Gu Zeyu and nods.


    "Dad will take you back to the ward." Gu Zeyu reaches out his big palm and raises it to Xiaorui.


    Xiao Rui looks at several people and slowly puts his hand in Gu Zeyu''s hand. He goes in the opposite direction, holding hands one by one.


    "Boy, do you like Xinyi?" Gu Zeyu asked as he walked.


    "It''s up to you." Xiao Rui, don''t turn away.


    "I''m your father!"


    "I haven''t admitted it yet!"


    "Give them some time, and they''ll get along well." Lu Anning looked at the big and small figure and said, "I can see that Xiao Rui likes Gu Zeyu very much."


    "I hope so." Shen Ke smiles awkwardly.


    "Are you afraid of Gu Zeyu?"


    Shen Ke was stunned and subconsciously retorted, "where is..."


    "I don''t know about the problems between you, but he is a very good person. He said he would try to start with you, which means he has treated you as his own person." Lu Anning comforted, "don''t be afraid of him. He is a modest gentleman."


    "Gentleman?" Shen Ke did not agree with her. She had seen Gu Zeyu''s fierce face more than once.


    Lu Anning looks at her and smiles. After a long pause, he said, "I hope things between us won''t cause you any trouble. I almost married him. If it''s me, I can''t understand." Lu Anning looked into the ward, stared at the comatose figure and said, "but my heart is full of blue court. On the day of marriage, we both flinched."


    "What?" Shen Ke asked, "shrinking back?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "even if there is no kidnapping, we will not get married. Before entering the red carpet, he came to me and told me about Xiaorui. "


    Shen Ke took a breath.


    "He will be a good father and a good husband." Lu Anning said with a smile.


    Husband?


    Shen Ke Wei Leng, she and Gu Zeyu, really want to start? Are you really going to be together?


    "I heard about you and Gu Zeyu. Fate is really wonderful," Lu Anning said with a smile. "I believe you will be very happy together."


    "Thank you." After listening, Shen Ke didn''t know what to say I''ll be happy with you. "


    "Well, I believe it." Lu Anning looked at the ward for a long time.

 Chapter 216

    There is a kind of pain in the world called waiting, endless waiting, no hope, no destination.


    The sun and the moon alternate, spring and autumn change, and late autumn turns into early winter. In December, the first snow fell in a city, which spread the street into a light white.


    Lu Anning, dressed in big clothes, came out of the car and took good care of her stomach for five months. She walked towards the hospital ward.


    It has been nearly two months, and LAN Xiangting is still sleeping in the hospital bed. Although the ventilator has been evacuated, the doctor also said that he is OK, but the blue master still willfully refused to wake up.


    "Be careful, ma''am."


    At the beginning, Lan Ping, the bodyguard who followed LAN Xiangting, had been assigned to Lu Anning by his father. He followed him 24 hours a day for fear that Lu Anning might miss something.


    "I''ll be fine." Lu Anning waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s snowing. It''s beautiful."


    "Yes." Lan Ping answered, respectfully protecting him.


    "Lan Ping, have you eaten yet?" Lu Anning said, "it''s noon. If you''re hungry, go to dinner first. I''ll go to see LAN Xiangting. It''ll be OK."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Ha ha..." Lu Anning covered his mouth with a smile and said mischievously, "I knew you would say that, because every time I ask you, your answer is the same. But when you said that yesterday, I heard your stomach cry. "


    Lanping''s face turned dark red in an instant. "Don''t make fun of me, madam. It''s my duty to protect my wife. I will always guard my wife."


    Lu Anning picked his eyebrows and stepped up the steps. "I brought a double meal today."


    "Madam..." Lan Ping is dumb.


    "Isn''t it moving?" Lu Anning walked forward with a smile.


    "Anning, are you playing with others again?" Murongsen, wearing a white coat, came out of nowhere and said with a smile, "Lanping''s face is so red that it''s almost bleeding."


    "He is too thin skinned," Lu Anning blinked, turned his head and asked Lan Ping, "I didn''t make fun of you, did I?"


    "No, ma''am." Lan Ping lowered his head and said.


    Murongsen laughed, looked at her stomach, said, "today''s weather is bad, how did you come to the hospital?"


    "When am I not coming?" Lu Anning touched his stomach and laughed, "maybe today LAN Xiangting will wake up."


    "Maybe." Murongsen nodded and said, "then go in quickly. I''ll have an operation later."


    "Well, by the way," Lu Anning asked, "where is Yunxi?"


    "I don''t know." Murongsen shrugged, "she comes and goes all day. She comes to me when she is in a good mood. I can''t find her."


    "How do you feel that your tone of voice is heavier than mine?" Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "Well, she''s not here. Don''t bother me. I''m happy!" Murongsen raised his head.


    "Oh, my sister told me that they have been sent to Syria and will not come back for six months." Lu Anning stares at Murong and says.


    "What?" Murongsen almost jumped up, "half a year? Syria?! That smelly woman is dead... "


    "Hee hee." Lu Anning covers his mouth and runs away.


    Lu Anning is familiar with the way to the inpatient area. He greets doctors and nurses who have been familiar with him for a long time.


    "Doctor Xu, go to dinner!"


    "Yes, Anning, here you are again!"


    "Sister Anning, it''s snowing today. You should pay attention to your feet!"


    "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    Lu Anning said to Lan Ping with a smile, "look, that little nurse''s eyes have been aiming at you just now. It must be interesting for you. How about that? Is it your type? "


    Lan Ping was speechless and said, "it''s my duty to protect my wife. I don''t want to consider my personal problems for the moment."


    "I think you are shy." Lu Anning teased him on purpose.


    In the past two months, Lan Ping has had a clear understanding of Lu Anning''s "little trick". Although he sometimes blushes, he is not surprised.


    Two people come all the way to the ward of blue court, the nurse inside to see the road peace come in, quickly back out.


    Lu Anning sat down beside the bed, looked at LAN Xiangting, held his hand, no longer just smile, his face changed into a deep smile, eyes thick sadness can not be opened.


    Lan Ping took the food box that Lu Anning had just given him and walked out of the ward. Before he closed the door, he took a look at her and sighed in his heart. Young master, when are you going to wake up? Madam, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time


    "Lan Xiangting, my stomach is so big. Why don''t you wake up and have a look?" Lu Anning took LAN Xiangting''s hand and touched his round stomach. "Do you guess it''s a boy or a girl inside?"


    "I come to see you every day, and you don''t even open your eyes to see me! You are too mean... "


    "Every time I go to the birth examination and see the father to be leading the mother to be, I can be angry. LAN Xiangting, if you don''t wake up, I''ll find another father for the baby! But Gu Zeyu can''t do it. He and Shen Ke look good. "Lu Anning smashed his mouth." last time Shen Ke made a bed play, he was seen by Gu Zeyu. Since then, he ordered Shen Ke not to make a bed play, not even to kiss. Look, what a selfish man Wait, did I tell you this passage yesterday? "Knowing that there was no response, Lu Anning kept on talking, opening the food box while saying, "this is the dish made by Aunt Wanqing. I Oh... "


    With that, Lu Anning''s stomach suddenly churned. She jumped up from the stool and rushed to the bathroom, covering her mouth as she ran.


    "Oh..."


    "Madame!" Lan Ping heard the voice and ran in from outside the ward, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, ouch..."


    Lu Anning retched a few more times. After calming down and gargling, he was supported by Lan Ping and sat back beside the bed.


    Lanping, a big man, doesn''t know how to comfort others, but he can''t bear to see Lu Anning''s more and more frequent pregnancy and vomiting recently.


    "I didn''t feel it when I was just pregnant. How can I vomit more and more severely recently?" Lu Anning said something to himself.


    "Shall I call the doctor?" Lan Ping asked.


    "No, No." Lu Anning quickly waved his hand, "pregnancy is like this, don''t call a doctor."


    "Yes."


    "Go to dinner, I''ve just disturbed you."


    "No, ma''am." Lan Ping replied and said, "madam, I''ll go out first, and I''ll stay outside."


    "Yes."


    Lu Anning nodded and looked at the dishes on the table. He lost his appetite and said, "Lan Xiangting, when you wake up, shall I cook for you?"


    Time seems to have passed for a long time. The pointer on the wall is still ticking. Lu Anning has been saying nothing.


    "I thought I could talk to you all the time, but I don''t know how much longer." Lu Anning stood up and put LAN Xiangting''s arm under the quilt. He quickly wiped away the tears from his eyes and turned to walk out.


    Open the door of the ward, Lan Ping seems to have been waiting for a long time. Seeing Lu Anning come out, he bowed respectfully.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Lu Anning walked on with a dim look.


    "Daddada"


    there was a sudden sound of high heels in the corridor, accompanied by a female voice, "don''t look down on me, why can''t I wear high heels? Don''t worry all day long! "


    "Well, well, I didn''t ask you not to wear them, but let''s walk slowly, shall we?"


    A man and a woman came out at the corner. The woman was quite domineering, while the man was thankless.


    Lu Anning was amused. Subconsciously, he looked over and was surprised, "Lin Lin Xiyan


    Lin Xiyan seems to hear the movement, looking to the direction of the road peace, two people look at each other, Lin Xiyan also quickly stopped.


    "It''s stopped!" The man assured a sentence.


    Lu Anning looks at the man beside Lin Xiyan again. He is very excellent and elegant. He has a fierce look between his eyes. While he is domineering, he can please Lin Xiyan in every way. I think he likes Lin Xiyan very much, right?


    "Peaceful road, long time no see!" Leng for a long time, Lin Xiyan took the lead to open his mouth and slowly came to the front of Lu Anning.


    "Yes, long time no see." Lu Anning smiles. Although she and Lin Xiyan are by no means close friends, the only contact with her is that time when she pulled herself and broke the "good thing" between LAN Xiangting and Liang Zhe, now when she saw her, she felt inexplicably friendly. See her now happy appearance, oneself also feel happy unexpectedly.


    "Are you pregnant?" Lin Xiyan''s smile is more friendly than before.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, looked at Lin Xiyan''s stomach, said, "you are pregnant, how can you still wear high heels."


    "I was less than four months pregnant and nothing happened." Lin Xiyan waved his hand heroically.


    "Who says it''s okay?" The man standing beside Lin Xiyan was not happy and said, "you don''t know that I am scared to death to see you dressed like this every day! The more I don''t let you wear it, the more you''re against me. "


    "Who is this?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Oh, I''m Yan Yan''s husband. My name is Cui Zihe. I just forgot to introduce myself. I''m really sorry. " Mr. Cui Zihe extended his hand tactfully, "hello."


    "Hello." Lu Anning held out his hand and shook it with him.


    "Cui Zihe, go outside and wait for me first. I met my old friend and wanted to have a chat with him." Lin Xiyan wants to see off the guests.


    Cui Zihe looked aggrieved and said, "I''ll wait for you for ten minutes!"


    "Well, well, you''re so wordy." Lin Xiyan waved her hand.


    Cui Zihe smiles, shakes his head and goes out.


    "Your husband is very kind and considerate to you." Lu Anning sighed sincerely.


    "He, like brown candy, can''t shake off. It''s very annoying." Lin Xiyan''s tone was disgusting, but her expression was very happy. She said like an acquaintance, "do you have time? Let''s find a place to talk?"


    "If you don''t mind, go to the ward and have a chat LAN Xiangting is in hospital. " Lu Anning reluctantly smiles.


    "Blue court?" Lin Xiyan was stunned, "you and him...""It''s a long story."


    "Then let''s go to his ward." Lin Xiyan is still stormy, pulling Lu Anning to the ward of LAN Xiangting.

 Chapter 217

    Lin Xiyan was startled to see LAN Xiangting''s unconscious appearance and said, "how can it be like this?"


    "I don''t know where to start. In a word, he was injured and didn''t wake up for two months." Lu Anning sighed helplessly, "sit down and say it."


    Two people sit to one side of the sofa, Lin Xiyan looking at the road peace, asked, "you with blue court together?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded.


    "You don''t mind him, he''s a gay? Can he accept you, too? "


    "He''s not gay." Lu Anning explained, "he, he likes women."


    "Hiss..." Lin Xiyan took a breath of cold air, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Lu Anning shook his head and told her about the past.


    "If I didn''t listen to you, I really doubt that someone is teasing me." Lin Xiyan finished listening.


    "I think it''s incredible, too."


    For a moment, Lin Xiyan looked out of the window and asked, "what about him? How''s it going? "


    Lu Anning was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Lin Xiyan''s "he" refers to Liang Zhe. He said, "I''m separated from LAN Xiangting. I had an accident before. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    "Well, retribution." Lin Xiyan''s light mouth.


    "Do you still hate him?"


    "Hate him, not him." Lin Xiyan sneered, "if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have met my husband now. Thank him for letting me give up all my hope for him, so that I can finally be reborn."


    "You are happy now."


    "Yes." Lin Xiyan smiles sincerely.


    "I heard that you left Japan and they couldn''t find you," Lu Anning looked at her and paid attention to her wording. "What happened? Would you mind telling me? "


    "Later," Lin Xiyan shrugged, "later, he felt that life was loveless and was ready to commit suicide. He was saved by Cui Zihe."


    "It''s luck


    "Because the situation was crazy!" Lin Xiyan said that he was still a little angry, "I picked an office building at that time and was ready to jump. I finally got to the top floor and was preparing to jump. Cui Zihe came. What do you say? The office building is in his name. If I jump from there, it will damage Feng Shui. Let me choose another place to jump. "


    "Well, it''s out of the picture!" Lu Anning sighed, "what happened later?"


    "Yes," Lin Xiyan nodded, "later he was saved, confused together."


    Lu Anning smiles. Although Lin Xiyan finished the story in just four words, "muddleheaded", Lu Anning may be able to understand the bitterness and difficulties.


    She doesn''t want to talk more, so she doesn''t have to mention it. As long as the future is beautiful.


    "And you?" Lin Xiyan asked again, "I really can''t imagine how you can be with LAN Xiangting. At the beginning, I thought you were stupid and they played you around. Who knows, you are the one who laughs last. "


    Lu Anning chuckled, "I don''t know how it has become like this."


    Two people you a word I a language of the beginning, the past four years have happened from each other''s mouth.


    "I''m surprised by your experience in the past four years. I think I''m luckier than you." Lin Xiyan picks her eyebrows.


    "Well, you meet a good man." Lu Anning nodded.


    "You have met more than one good man," Lin Xiyan shrugged. "It''s a pity that you don''t choose. Since you decide to be with LAN Xiangting, don''t envy others!"


    Lu Anning laughs.


    Time goes slowly, but Cui Zihe has been standing at the door of the ward for several times.


    "It seems late. Your husband should be impatient." Lu Anning road.


    Lin Xiyan looked out of the ward, with a little woman''s look in her eyes, and said, "he has no patience, otherwise we''ll talk here today."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and said, "can I see you in the future?"


    Lin Xiyan shakes her head. "I''m going back to city a this time to talk business with Cui Zihe," Lin Xiyan says. "We''re living abroad now, and we don''t have many opportunities to come back here. We can meet you, and we''ll get something."


    Lu Anning nodded, "this place has nothing to miss, don''t come back."


    "Yes, I thought I would never set foot in this place again in my life." Lin Xiyan sneered, "don''t tell others that you''ve met me. I don''t want to be involved in the past any more."


    "I understand."


    "Gone." Lin Xiyan waved and walked out with high heels.


    Lu Anning followed.


    As soon as he went out, Cui Zihe came up with a flustered face and said, "are you tired after talking so long?"


    "Tired to death, hurry home." Lin Xiyan pretends to stare at Cui Zihe fiercely.


    "Good, good." Cui Zihe nodded, holding Lin Xiyan, "wife and child are the biggest, let''s go back quickly.""Don''t you want to know what we''ve been talking about for so long?" Two people walk while chatting, Lin Xiyan asks a way.


    "It''s just about women." Cui Zihe said, "I''m not interested in listening."


    "Pretend to be a fool," Lin Xiyan saw the depth in Cui Zihe''s eyes and said, "we talked about what happened four or five years ago."


    Cui Zihe had a tight hand.


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Xiyan smiles, "should I be afraid? What if you dislike me? "


    "Don''t you mean to forget the past?" Cui Zihe kisses Lin Xiyan''s cheek, "besides, how can I dislike you, as long as you don''t run away like last time."


    "Run away? Why don''t I remember? " Lin Xiyan said with a smile.


    "Two years ago, you forgot?" Cui Zihe gritted his teeth, "I''m preparing for the wedding. You''re good. You ran away quietly. I almost lost my mind. I''ve been looking for you for half a month without sleep, but you forgot?"


    Lin Xiyan didn''t speak. At that time, his family didn''t agree, and he felt sorry for him, so he had to run away. She thinks letting go is the best choice for two people.


    "Well, don''t think about it!" Cui Zihe saw that she was immersed in pain again and said, "anyway, from now on, I will never let you leave my sight."


    "So overbearing?"


    "That''s how overbearing it is." Cui Zihe nodded and said affectionately, "Yan Yan, I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So do I Lin Xiyan smiles. Well, a long time ago, Liang has become the past. Now and in the future, he will not be in his life.


    Lu Anning stood at the door of the ward and watched the man and woman walk slowly until they disappeared at the corner. He felt happy for them.


    "The food box is still in the ward!" Lu Anning just wanted to ask Lan Ping to leave, but he thought of the food box he had just put in the ward and hurriedly went back to the ward, "wait for me to come out immediately!"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Lu Anning turns back to the ward to get something and is ready to go out. However, the remaining light of his eyes seems to see LAN Xiangting''s brow wrinkled.


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning rushed to the bedside and looked at his face with expectation. But after staring at him for a long time, the people on the bed had no expression.


    "It''s an illusion..." Lu Anning sighed in disappointment and straightened up.


    "Ouch!"


    Lu Anning held his back, but suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his lower abdomen. Then his legs softened, and with a bang, his food box fell to the ground. Lu Anning''s heavy body also slowly fell to the bedside.


    "Lan Xiangting, I''m in pain..."


    Lu Anning''s face was in a cold sweat. She covered her stomach in pain and kept calling LAN Xiangting''s name in her mouth.


    "Madame!" Lanping hears the voice inside and rushes in immediately. At a glance, she sees Lu Anning in distress and pain, and the little bloodstains seeping from her body.


    "Doctor!" Lan Ping picked up Lu Anning and ran out, shouting the doctor''s name, "where''s the doctor! Help


    The door of the ward was shut with a thump, and messy footsteps rang out in the corridor.


    In the quiet ward, LAN Xiangting''s hand under the quilt moved imperceptibly.

 Chapter 218

    "Peace, peace..."


    Sleeping hazy, Lu Anning vaguely heard someone talking in his ear, talking endlessly.


    "When I was sleeping, you were awake. I finally woke up. Why didn''t you get up again? "Yes?"


    "Why is your stomach so big? Is there really a baby in it? It''s our child... "


    "How long do you have to sleep? I''m tired..."


    "Do you want to force me to use my unique skill? Peace If you don''t get up again, your bonus will be confiscated! "


    Bonus Bonus?!


    Lu Anning''s chaotic brain immediately returned to consciousness, and her thoughts poured in from all directions. She suddenly sat up from the bed, her eyes empty but full of anger, and yelled, "no one is allowed to touch my bonus!"


    "Peace A voice of surprise came from my ear.


    Yeah?


    As soon as Lu Anning turns his head, he sees LAN Xiangting with a huge surprise, staring at himself without blinking.


    "I didn''t expect it would work." LAN Xiangting smiles.


    "I, am I dreaming?" Two people look at each other for a few seconds. Lu Anning suddenly grabs the white and blue clothes on LAN Xiangting''s body and turns his eyes red. "Lan Xiangting, are you awake? Am I not dreaming? "


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting choked and shook his head, hugged Lu Anning, "it''s not a dream, it''s true, I wake up, I''m ok!"


    "Wuwu..." Lu Anning immediately buried his head in LAN Xiangting''s arms and sobbed, "I thought you were going to leave me alone, you bastard! Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you! Woo Hoo


    "Yes, it''s me." Blue court pacified patted Lu Anning''s back, the smile on his face is pale but happy, "you worry, it''s my fault, it won''t be, Anning."


    "Let me see!" Lu Anning sobbed and retreated from LAN Xiangting''s arms. He touched LAN Xiangting''s face with both hands, looked at it inch by inch and asked, "is there anything else? Is it really good? Why do I think you look so bad? Would you like the doctor to come and have a check? "


    LAN Xiangting gently looks at Lu Anning, looks at her chattering, and listens to her every word to worry about herself. No matter how hard she feels, it''s gone.


    "My child!" Just then, Lu Anning suddenly yelled, hands flustered to touch his stomach, "I, is he OK? He is still... "


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Blue court quickly pacify, big palm also put on the stomach of Lu Anning, "baby is OK, baby is still there, he is very good!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Lu Anning gave a long sigh of relief, frowned and said, "but I just had a stomachache. You don''t know, I suddenly lost my strength..."


    "I know." LAN Xiangting suddenly interrupts Lu Anning.


    "Yes?" Lu Anning looks at him with doubts.


    Blue to court hook the corner of his mouth, said, "I heard someone calling my name in my dream, so helpless, so hoarse. I was thinking, "who would it be?" LAN Xiangting looked at Lu Anning fondly, "as a result, as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Lan Ping rushing out with you in her arms."


    At that time, LAN Xiangting''s fingers moved, her eyelids jumped without control, and her voice became clearer and clearer.


    "Lan Xiangting, I''m in pain..."


    Hearing this, his heart suddenly, hard to open his eyes, hazy to see the road peaceful figure.


    He clumsily propped himself up to sit up, regardless of his rusty joints, stumbled out of bed, ran out of the ward, and ran toward the noisy place.


    "Come on! Send it to the operating room! " The white coat doctor spoke coldly.


    Blue to court at a glance to see the road peace body in the non-stop bleeding, his feet on the corridor bit by bit is full of blood.


    "Peace LAN shouts to the court, runs to the doctor, grabs the doctor''s collar and says, "save Anning, I want you to protect adults. It doesn''t matter whether the children are or not. The most important thing is that Anning is OK! Do you hear me


    "You..." The doctor frowned and just wanted to see who the arrogant man was. As soon as he looked up, he saw LAN Xiangting, who had been in a coma for many days, standing in front of him. The doctor quickly nodded, "don''t worry, Mr. LAN, we will try our best." Finish saying, hurried into operation room.


    Blue to court tight nerve suddenly relaxed, the whole person tottering.


    "Young master!" Blue flat hand disease eye quick, all of a sudden hold blue to court.


    "I''m fine." LAN waved to the court and insisted on waiting in front of the operating room for three hours until the end of the operation.


    But he didn''t tell Lu Anning about this.


    "If I had known, I would have had a stomachache earlier," Lu Anning said regretfully, "so that you could wake up earlier."


    "Lu Anning, what are you talking about?" Blue court pretends to stare at her angrily, but the eyes are full of sadness, "I almost lost you, almost lost our children!"


    Lu Anning bit his lip and whispered, "I''m ok."


    "Was it the same with Xinyu and Xinyi before?" LAN Xiangting touched Lu Anning''s face and rubbed the smooth skin on her face with her thick finger belly. "Hemolysis reaction occurs. Because of this, you have just had a long operation.""What reaction?" Lu Anning was stunned.


    "Hemolytic reaction ah, because my blood type is very special, the little guy in your stomach and I are the same blood type, Rh negative blood does not match your blood type, it will produce this reaction, there is a risk of abortion." LAN explained patiently to the court, "it seems you don''t know!"


    Lu Anning''s eyes widened. "I don''t know at all. Xinyu and Xinyi had never been like this at that time, so I didn''t even know their blood type. How could that be? "


    "It seems that this little guy is not good." Blue to court smile, warm palm on the stomach of Lu Anning, said, "after birth, we must teach him a good lesson."


    "Do you think it''s a boy or a girl?" Lu Anning asked with a wink.


    "I don''t know, but it''s good. As long as it''s our children, boys and girls are very good." Blue to court smile even more, "this little guy don''t know when to run to your stomach, will be Ferris wheel that time?"


    LAN Xiangting said this, Lu Anning''s face turned red and muttered, "how do I know?"


    Two people are sweet talk, the door of the ward was suddenly opened, Hula Hula came in a room of people.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi rush to the front, excitedly running towards the two people.


    "Dear ~" the four people held each other tightly.


    "It''s rare to see two people awake!" Murongsen said with a smile.


    "What a mouth Xu Yunxi spat, with the smell of smoke on her body. She and her boss just came back from Syria, exciting!


    "Come on, let me have a look," Alisa said, pushing LAN away from the hospital bed. "I''ll see my sister''s stomach," she said, putting her hand on Lu Anning''s raised abdomen carefully. "It''s amazing. It''s round. Ouch


    LAN Xiangting stood aside and looked at Alisa coldly. Her eyes were aggrieved and resentful. "I''m still a patient. Do you just push me away?"


    "Hum," Alisa snorted without looking back, "what''s the matter with the patient? Don''t think that if you save my sister, you will become a great hero. At most, it''s just your atonement. I haven''t forgotten the absurd things you did before."


    When Alisa said this, Lu Anning''s red face suddenly turned pale and bloodless. As soon as Alisa reminded her, Lu Anning seemed to recover her memory and recall all her previous pain.


    Video, cheating, Liang Ru, concealing


    Blue to court eye looking at road peaceful facial expression of change, a heart with her facial expression early don''t know to break into several petals. He knew he was wrong. He was repenting a long time ago, but will Anning forgive him?


    "Cough," the ward a burst of embarrassment, Qiao Chu cough cough, break the silence, to blue court said, "blue court when you go back to the company, your company is going to be broken by me."


    "Joe, you''re good!" Song Chengxi deliberately supported Qiao Chu with his shoulder and said with a smile, "when is the company of LAN Xiangting decided by you?"


    Qiao Chu stares at Song Chengxi.


    Blue to the court to read a think, tone not cold not light said, "Qiao Chu but our company''s second largest shareholder."


    "Five percent is the second largest shareholder in your company?" Gu Zeyu was stunned, "Lan Xiangting, how many shares do you have?"


    "It was 90 percent before, five percent to Joe Chu, and eighty-five percent." Blue shrugged to the court. Otherwise, four years ago, he would not have planned to sell 80% of his shares to Chen Nannan. At that time, he really planned to sell the company. Fortunately, he didn''t.


    "This is the dictatorship of big capitalists," murongsen said, shaking his head. "See, we are always a typical example!"


    LAN Xiangting ignored murongsen''s ridicule and said to Qiao Chu, "I don''t have the time and energy to manage the company recently. You can follow your idea. If you want to collapse, you can make a movie and earn it back."


    Qiao Chu shrugged and said, "then I''ll have more money."


    "Xinyi!" Several people are talking, but Xiaorui pushes the door, full of questioning eyes, looking for the figure of Lu Xinyi everywhere.


    "Brother Xiaorui, I''m here!" Lu Xinyi waved.


    "Gu Zeyu, is this your son?" Blue to court pick eyebrow, "I see looks like that Shen Ke more."


    "I think so, too!" Xu Yunxi interrupted.


    Gu Zeyu touched Xiaorui''s head, his eyes full of father''s love, and said, "there are places like me. "


    " Hello uncle LAN! " Xiao Rui said hello.


    "Hello LAN smiles to the court.


    "Dad, I''m going out to play with brother Xiaorui?" Lu Xinyi releases LAN Xiangting''s hand and walks out hand in hand with Xiaorui.


    "Hey, I haven''t agreed yet..." Blue to court mouth corner smoked to smoke, helplessly watched two figures run out of the ward.


    "Alas," murongsen said with a sad face, "my heart is happy. Originally, it was my closest friend. Later, it was robbed by Qiao Chu and LAN Xiangting. Now it is robbed by Xiao Rui. I have no place in her heart!""The two little guys clearly look like a good match," Xu Yunxi said with a look of longing, ignoring murongsen. "Sister Anning, can you order a baby kiss for them?"


    "That''s a good idea," Alisa nodded. "For the first time, I think you still have some brains."


    "I agree." Gu Zeyu smiles like a flower.


    "What baby kiss," Lan Xiangting was not happy, "I don''t agree. Anning, you should stop it soon!"


    "Yes?" When Lu Anning heard someone calling her, he looked up at the crowd and asked, "what do you say?"


    LAN Xiangting purses her lips and clenches her hands unconsciously. Just now Anning must still be thinking about what Alisa said


    "Mommy, are you tired?" Lu Xinyu stood aside and said, "grandma said that it''s easier to get tired with a baby, so Mommy just didn''t hear what Dad was saying."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Anning nodded, "just wake up, still a little tired!"


    "Take a rest, sister, and we''ll be relieved if you''re OK," Alisa said hastily. "We''ll see you when you''re well rested."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "you also go back to have a good rest."


    A group of people rush out, and LAN Xiangting stays in the ward. Alisa just wants to pull him out, but song Chengxi pulls him away.


    "Give them some space to be alone. They can handle it by themselves." Song Chengxi spoke solemnly.


    "But as soon as I saw LAN Xiangting, I was angry at the thought of what he had done!" Alisa shook her head desperately.


    "What''s it like to see me?" Song Chengxi stares at Alisa with deep eyes, "I haven''t seen you for several days."


    Alisa swallowed and felt his orchid eyes like a deep whirlpool, about to roll herself in.


    "Do you miss me?" Song Chengxi fished Alisa, put her forehead on top of her, and exhaled.


    Alisa was totally obsessed with beauty and nodded uncontrollably.


    Song Chengxi chuckled, and her thin lips were printed on Alisa''s soft lips. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the warmth.


    "Hee hee..." Xu Yunxi and murongsen lie on the corner of the corridor. The thief stares at them and laughs.


    Lu Xinyu stood beside them, blushing and tugging murongsen''s clothes, "father Sen, let''s leave!"


    "Wait a little longer!" Murongsen was staring at the two people in front, and his saliva was almost flowing out.


    In the ward, LAN Xiangting put her hand on the back of Lu Anning''s hand, and obviously felt her hand shrink.


    "Peace..." Blue to court heart spread a touch of bitterness, "you still won''t forgive me?"


    Lu Anning took a look at LAN Xiangting and shook his head slowly. "In the past two months, I''ve been waiting for you to wake up every day. I don''t want to live alone. But, but my heart is still uncomfortable. I need time. "


    "I understand." Blue to court quickly nodded, sincere face, "as long as you no longer want to leave me, need how much time can, I can''t without you, peace."


    Lu Anning sighed and nodded.


    "Percussion percussion"


    "advance." Blue to court should sound, see blue flat come in.


    "Young master, the doctor said that he would give you a general examination and wait in your ward." Lan Ping said respectfully.


    "I see." LAN nodded to the court.


    "You go quickly," Lu Anning was anxious to come down from the ward, "and then go to have a good check."


    "I''ll go by myself," Lan Xiangting quickly held her, "Hello, wait for me here, I''ll be right back."


    "But I..."


    "Don''t move." LAN shook his head to the court and said, "wait for me."


    "All right." Lu Anning nodded and let him kiss on his forehead, watching him take Lan Ping out of the ward.


    After a while, in the ward of Lu Anning, Shen Ke comes in a hurry. In the past two months, Shen Ke''s hair has grown slowly, and she runs around with cute and sexy waves.


    During LAN Xiangting''s sleepy time, Shen Ke and Lu Anning have established a "revolutionary friendship". Two women who have similar experiences each talk about their own years with their children. They share the parenting experience from time to time, and share the ambiguous sparks between Xiao Rui and Lu Xinyi. They hit it off at once and are as good as old.


    "Shen Ke, why are you here? Didn''t you go to film? " Lu Anning asks Shen Ke to sit down.


    "My play is finished." Shen Ke looked at Lu Anning''s stomach and said, "I''m relieved to hear that you''re OK."


    "You''re worried." Lu Anning put out his tongue.


    "It''s said that Mr. LAN is awake, too?"


    "Well, I''m going to have an examination in the next ward."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Shen Ke nodded, "it''s OK, isn''t it?"


    "Hum," Alisa suddenly pushed the door in, heard Shen Ke''s words and said, "that guy''s life is very big, and there is no small problem."Shen Ke said with a smile, "do you have a big opinion on your brother-in-law?"


    "Roar," Alisa said angrily, "I haven''t admitted him yet! I really feel sorry for my sister if I don''t punish him. "


    "I firmly support the leader''s decision!" Xu Yunxi also crowded into the ward, "punish bad men!"


    "The note is that it sounds good!" Shen Ke also agreed excitedly.


    Lu Anning, black faced, asked, "how to punish him? He just woke up. He almost died to save me


    "Hello! Don''t be confused by him. If it wasn''t for him, could you have been kidnapped? My stupid sister Alisa shook her head in anger.


    "That is, sister Anning, you must be punished a little." Xu Yunxi said, "when we police officers face criminals, we will punish them in two ways, one is physical, the other is psychological."


    "The blue total body is just right, the method one is not good." Shen Ke laughingly vetoed the first one and said, "that''s a psychological attack on prisoners?"


    "Well said." Alisa nodded. "It''s more painful to kill the enemy''s will. Sister, what do you say? "


    Lu Anning blinked and asked, "is there any specific method?"


    "You are..."


    Four women in a circle, underground party joint like you a word I a word to Lu Anning.


    ¡°OK£¡ That''s it After five minutes of discussion, Alisa waved her hand and said, "this mission can only succeed, not fail!"


    "Yo ho!"


    In the next ward, the doctor gave LAN Xiangting a general examination and said, "Mr. LAN is in good health. He can stay in hospital for a few more days."


    Blue to court down heart, some can''t wait to go to the road peace ward, just opened the door of the ward, but saw a few women covetous looking at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue to the court frown.


    "Lan Xiangting," Lu Anning said, "let''s make a contract."

 Chapter 219

    "Lan Xiangting, let''s make a contract." Lu Anning looks at LAN Xiangting who walks into the ward and makes a preemptive speech.


    "Contract?" Blue to court set in place, eyes in addition to puzzled and panic, asked, "peace, you''re not kidding? What contract? "


    Lu Anning looked at the other three women in the doctor''s room and asked for advice. I saw the three chicks pecking rice nodded, nuzui.


    "Cough..." Lu Anning blushed and waved, "you three go out first."


    "Sister Anning, come on


    "Peace, remember what we just said!"


    "Sister, don''t be soft hearted!"


    Before leaving, Haosheng asked Lu Anning to leave safely.


    "Come on, what contract?" LAN Xiangting sits on the bed.


    "Our relationship starts with a contract. Now we can make another contract. It''s fate." Lu Anning looks at LAN Xiangting with a serious face.


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court, "what do you want to make with me?"


    "I want to redefine our relationship." Lu Anning said, "I can forgive you, but from now on, we must adhere to the" three no principles. "


    "Which three are not?" LAN Xiangting only thinks it funny.


    "Cough," Lu Anning was a little embarrassed, looking ahead, "no kiss, no hug, no intimacy."


    "What?" LAN Xiangting almost jumped out of bed, "Anning, you''re kidding. No kiss, no hug, no follow OK, you are in an extraordinary period now. The third one can be slow first, but I absolutely disagree with the first two. "


    "Then I can''t help it," Lu Anning said. "That''s my bottom line."


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting closed her eyes in pain.


    "I don''t understand why you kept looking for me for four years, but in those four years you got involved with more than one other woman." Lu Anning''s eyes darkened. "I can''t accept it."


    "I don''t know, Anning. Sorry, I don''t know either." The pain on LAN Xiangting''s face was even worse. "I was so upset that I couldn''t find you anywhere. I might feel that I would feel better if I was willing to degenerate."


    "When did you start..." Lu Anning didn''t finish asking, but LAN Xiangting understood her meaning.


    "Half a year after you left," Lan Xiangting seemed to recall that painful memory, "I have found all the places I can find, all the places I can go, and I can''t find you. Then Duan Xiaoxiao was at that time... "


    "I see." Lu Anning interrupted him.


    "Peace, I am willing to spend my life to make up for the mistakes I made before." Blue reaches out her hand to the court, just about to put it on Lu Anning''s face.


    "Don''t move!" Lu Anning quickly stopped him, clumsily moved away, "three no principles."


    Blue to the court''s hand stiffly pause, "peace, I think we are all good."


    "We did." Lu Anning nodded, "the consensus we have reached is that we will adhere to the three no principles in the future. I will draw up a contract in person and ask Mr. LAN to sign it later."


    LAN Xiangting was speechless.


    "It''s great," Lu Anning said happily. "I didn''t expect that I would turn over one day."


    "You''ve already turned over, don''t you know?" Blue to court doting smile, "I have been oppressed by you little slave."


    "Cut, it''s not enough." Lu Anning shook his head triumphantly, "the contract is just the beginning."


    "When does this contract end?" Blue to court to give up resistance, confessed asked.


    "Well, well," Lu Anning thought, "let''s make it for two years first."


    "Two years?! Lu Anning, if you want my life, just say it. " Blue to court gas don''t hit a come, "is just that three women give you the idea?"


    "We discussed it together."


    Blue to court full face black line, say, "they that is blind start to coax, how can you connive at them?"? Anning, how could I have been I''ll go crazy. "


    "Were you crazy during my four years in America?" Lu Anning glared, "Lan Xiangting, either sign the contract or we separate, you choose one!"


    "Peace..."


    "No discussion!" Lu Anning''s attitude is firm, "if you can''t do it, it means you don''t like me, so I''ll go to other people."


    "Don''t, don''t," Lan Xiangting quickly stopped her, "I knew you were going to marry Gu Zeyu at the beginning, I''ve already taken people to get married! If you go to other people again, I really can''t. I like you. I like miserable. "


    "Sweet talk!" Lu Anning''s face turned red and murmured, "then we have agreed to sign tomorrow."


    "Yes." Blue to the court reluctantly dull hum a, first calm the morale of the army again.


    At this moment, the door of the ward rang gently.


    "Come in, please." Lu Anning answered.


    The door was opened with a click, and a young man in his twenties pushed in. Seeing Lu Anning, he called out "sister Anning"."Come in quickly," Lu Anning waved and said with a smile, "Xiao Jun, why are you here?"


    "I went to the company today and heard from President Gu that you were sick, so I came to have a look." Xiaojun a smile, revealing white teeth, asked, "Anning elder sister, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Lu Anning shook his head and asked, "how is the company today?"


    "Well, all right." Xiaojun nodded, "director Zhou, who had been meeting today, said he understood when he heard that you were ill."


    LAN Xiangting listens to the two people''s endless speech, but puts himself aside. He has a black face for a long time. A pair of scanning eyes stare back and forth at Xiaojun. He is young, handsome, sunny, and has a sweet smile. Shit, where is such a stinky boy? Why haven''t you seen it before? When did you know Anning so well?


    How can this work?!


    "Cough..." Taking advantage of the two people to talk when, blue to court cover mouth, pretending to weak cough cough.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Anning looked at him nervously and asked, "why cough again? What''s wrong?"


    "I, I''m just a little tired." LAN waved to the court.


    "Mr. LAN, please go back to the ward and have a rest." Xiaojun gets up and will help LAN to walk out of the court.


    Blue to court a Leng, in the heart turned a big white eye, didn''t expect to be this smelly boy anti general one army. So he didn''t get up. He stayed on the side of the bed and asked, "Anning, who is this?"


    "Yes, I forgot to introduce you. His name is Xiaojun. It''s my temporary assistant. I graduated as a senior and worked as an intern in our company. " Lu Anning explained, "it''s been more than a month since I came here. You were still sleeping when I came here."


    "Hello, Mr. LAN. I used to accompany sister Anning to see you, but you didn''t wake up at that time. " Xiaojun stood and said hello politely.


    "Yes." Blue to court not cold not light nod.


    "Sit down, sit down." Lu Anning asked Xiaojun to sit down and said, "I met Xiaojun four years ago. I didn''t expect to be in another company now. It''s really a good fate."


    "Hey, hey." Xiaojun scratched his head. He was a little embarrassed.


    "When did you meet four years ago?" Blue to court flat mouth asks a way.


    "Just four years ago, I worked in a convenience store opposite the bar you often go to." Lu Anning said, "that''s the shop opened by Xiaojun''s family."


    Blue nodded to the court, "a little impression."


    "Right? Xiaojun has grown up too. Time flies! " Road peace can not help but sigh.


    "But Anning is as beautiful as ever, as young as she was four years ago." Xiaojun smiles and doesn''t realize that LAN Xiangting has glared at him.


    "Xiaojun''s mouth is still so sweet." Lu Anning couldn''t stop laughing.


    Blue to court breath in the heart, did not wait for attack, there is a nurse to ask him to take medicine.


    "You go quickly." Lu Anning urges LAN Xiangting.


    "I''ll be back soon." Blue to court don''t trust of saw a small handsome one eye, reluctant to part of go out.


    "Blue always seems to have been staring at me," when the door is closed, Xiaojun said, "blue always can''t be jealous?"


    "Ah? Ha ha How jealous of you? " Lu Anning waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s impossible. What are we worth his jealousy? He''s the one who loves to keep a cold face. It must be your illusion, Xiaojun. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Is it?" Xiaojun frowned, "maybe I think too much."


    In the next ward, LAN Xiangting looks at the pills in his hand, just like looking at his old enemy, and swallows them into his stomach.


    Damn it, he''s angry to see the male creature spinning around in front of Anning. He''s very angry!


    "Mr. LAN, I''ll go out first."


    "Wait a minute." LAN called the nurse to the court, "bring me your Dean."


    "Oh, yes." Despite the doubts, the little nurse nodded and soon brought the Dean over.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. LAN? Or are you sick? " Asked the doctor.


    "Give Lu Anning a bigger bed, the bigger the better." Blue nodded to the court, "well, double bed."


    "This..." The doctor pushed his glasses. "Isn''t that appropriate?"


    "What''s appropriate?" Murongsen pushed the door, saw LAN Xiangting and said with a smile, "Mr. LAN, what''s the problem for our dean?"


    "It''s just a small request." LAN Xiangting said, "change the bed in the hospice ward into a double bed."


    "Tut tut..." Murongsen stares at LAN Xiangting with a bad smile and says, "it''s said that Anning has just issued the" three no principles "to you. Now you are so blatantly rubbing the bed. I advise you to be more careful!"


    Blue to court an old face white and red, angry way, "your news is quite smart, who told you? Xu Yunxi? Alisa£¿¡±


    Murongsen shrugged, "I won''t tell you."


    "I think you want to be beaten!" LAN Xiangting glared at murongsen.


    "Ouch, you can lose your temper now." Murongsen shook his head and said, "there will be a time when you will be angry in the future, two years! No kiss, no hug, no... ""Go away!" Before murongsen finished, LAN grabbed the pillow on the sickbed and threw it at him.


    "Ha ha," murongsen said with a big laugh, "I love the way you eat."


    Blue to court low voice curse a, "hurry to change my bed!"


    "Well, well," murongsen nodded with a smile, "change, of course, but if you are kicked out of bed tonight, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance."


    "I want you to talk more!" Blue glared at him.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Lan Fu and WAN Qing took Lu Xinyi and Lu Xinyu to deliver dinner to the two patients.


    "Aunt Wanqing, it''s too much trouble." Lu Anning sat on the bed, looking at Wan Qing''s busy going, and said, "these things don''t need you to come in person, I can do it myself."


    "How can that be?" Wan Qing said, "your body is very expensive now. That hemolytic reaction is very bad. If you are not careful, you will be in danger. You should take good care of it. Even if I run two more times, I''ll be happy. As long as you can give birth to a grandson for our LAN family. "


    "Granny," Lu Xinyi said while eating dinner, "granny is not right. Mother has a little sister in her stomach."


    "All right, all right," he said with a smile. "Boys and girls are all good. They are all my good grandchildren."


    "Father, aunt Wanqing." Blue pushed the door to the court and opened respectfully.


    "Daddy


    "Daddy The two little guys put down their meals and rushed to LAN Xiangting''s face.


    "Well behaved ~" blue kneaded their heads to the court, "go to eat quickly."


    "Where have you been?" Lu Anning asked hastily, "come and have dinner, too. Aunt Wanqing brought her dinner."


    "Well, aunt Wanqing has worked hard." LAN nodded to the court and sat on the opposite side of the road.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." With a gentle smile, aunt Wanqing looked at her father and said in a low voice, "look, how nice they are now."


    "Yes." Blue father nodded and said with a smile, "if only it had been like this earlier."


    The whole family was eating, but the door of the ward was suddenly opened. Murongsen stepped back in wearing a white coat, and said, "yes, slow down, come on."


    Behind him, several people carried a big bed to the ward.


    "Oh, my uncle and aunt are here, too!" Murongsen walked into the ward, turned around and saw that the two old people were also there. He said hello.


    "What are you doing, Sam?" Lu Xinyu raised his head and asked.


    "Yes, daddy."


    "Ask your father!" Murong senchao blue to court pick eyebrows.


    The eyes of the whole family are puzzled and look towards the blue court.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning frowned and asked, "you don''t want to move here. Do you want to share a ward with me?"


    LAN Xiangting bit his chopsticks and said vaguely, "almost."


    But he was thinking, peace, you think too simple, not only with you a ward, but also with you a bed!


    "What a big bed Lu Xinyi looked at the big bed and said, "it''s as big as the bed at home."


    "You can sleep for two." Lu Xinyu asked, "Dad, can I sleep in this bed with you at night? I want to be with mommy. "


    "Me too!" Lu Xinyi raised her hand high, "we are guarding mummy with Dad!"


    "No!" Blue to court flatly refused.


    "Well, why?" Lu Xinyi pouts.


    "Because..." Blue to the court pause, for a moment really can''t think of a reason to refuse.


    "Xinyi, don''t lose your temper." Lu Anning shook his head and said, "your father just woke up today, and his wound is not good. You will touch his wound when you sleep with him."


    "Yes, Xinyu Xinyi," aunt Wanqing echoed, "I''ll sleep with my grandparents tonight, and I''ll sleep with you when my father gets well."


    "Yes, that''s it." LAN nodded to the court.


    "All right." Lu Xinyu nodded, "Dad, you need to get better soon!"


    "Dad, get better soon!" Lu Xinyi kisses on LAN Xiangting''s face.


    "Good ~"


    murongsen shakes his head in a funny way and thinks, Anning, you are sold and count money for others. LAN Xiangting has taken the initiative to attack, and you even speak for him, tut tut


    "All right." After nine o''clock, aunt Wanqing stood up and said, "it''s late. Xiangting and Anning are going to have a rest. Old man, let''s take two children with us."


    "Well, it''s late." Blue father also got up and said, "peace, have a good rest."


    "Yes, father." Lu Anning nodded. As soon as he was about to sit up from the bed to see someone off, he was pressed down by LAN Xiangting.


    "You wait here. Father and aunt Wanqing are not outsiders. I''ll just go and see them off."


    "Yes, peace. You can keep it in bed." When Aunt Wanqing heard this, she said with a smile, "I''ve taken two little guys away!""Aunt Wan Qing, father, walk slowly!"


    LAN Xiangting sends several people out of the ward. Lan Fu walks behind and pats LAN Xiangting on the shoulder.


    "Father?" Blue frowned at the court.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to!" Blue father stares at blue to court, "sleep a bed to be OK, you can''t move to peaceful at night, restrain a bit."


    "Cough," blue court quickly don''t open face, embarrassed cough, "I understand."


    "Grandfather, you walk so slowly!"


    "Grandpa will be here in a minute!" Blue father to Lu Xinyi lovingly smile, to blue to court said, "OK, that I left."


    "Father, walk slowly."


    Blue court to see them off, leisurely into the ward. Ah, finally two people world!


    Lu Anning was sitting in the ward reading a magazine when he saw LAN Xiangting coming in and looking up, "father, they''re gone?"


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, looking at the bright and clean face of Lu Anning and her raised abdomen under the light, itching in her heart. It was his peace, his peace alone.


    Thinking of this, LAN Xiangting strides to the bedside, bends down and holds Lu Anning from the bed.


    "God," Lu Anning exclaimed, worried about his stomach and the gunshot wound on LAN Xiangting. He didn''t dare to move in his arms. His eyes blinked and asked, "Lan Xiangting, what are you going to do? Do you know it''s dangerous?"


    "What? You suspect I''ll fall you? " Blue to court not happy, holding Road Peace did not move.


    "I''m afraid you''ll touch your own wound. Please let me down!" The road is peaceful, angry and urgent.


    "You care about me." Blue to court very satisfied with their own judgment, this just hold road peace to go to that big bed, gently put her on the bed.


    "You want a cot?"


    "No Blue to the court shook his head, "I also sleep in a big bed."


    "Oh! No wonder Lu Anning suddenly realized, staring at LAN Xiangting, "well, you LAN Xiangting, how dare you violate the contract?"


    Blue to court jump to bed, rely on Lu Anning side, "we haven''t signed, don''t count!"

 Chapter 220

    "Roar ~" Lu Anning stares at LAN Xiangting, "when did you become so naughty?"


    "I don''t know." Blue to court face smile does not reduce, the quilt gently cover in two people, the body hard toward the Road Peace Arch arch, "or two people sleep well together!"


    As he said this, he put his hands in the direction of peace.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Anning clapped his hand. "I''m going to sleep."


    "I''ll just feel our baby." Blue to the court frowned, a face of grievance, "can''t touch."


    "Lan Xiangting, you deserve it! I mean, I said that if one day you fall into my hands, you''re finished! " Lu Anning tilts his chin slightly and looks at LAN Xiangting provocatively.


    Blue to court to see her this pair of successful appearance, heart soft sweet, said with a smile, "how can I not remember?"


    "I remember it anyway!" Lu Anning is more and more proud, "I want to take back all the grievances I suffered before!"


    "What have you suffered?"


    "Well, that''s a lot!" Lu Anning held out his hand and counted one by one with his fingers. "After I signed your contract, I''m not allowed to touch your things, enter the study, watch TV and disturb your work. Tut tut..."


    "I didn''t expect you to remember everything between us so clearly."


    "Don''t stink!" Don''t look away, Lu Anning.


    "Peace." Blue reaches out to court, the face of road peaceful comes over to face oneself, the eyes are burning looking at her.


    Lu Anning''s eyes move. He doesn''t know why LAN Xiangting suddenly looks at himself so affectionately.


    "Do you know how happy I am to fall into your hands?" Blue to court hook the corner of the mouth, looking at Lu Anning''s eyes, serious and special feeling, "Anning, after I am your person..."


    Finish saying, blue to court slowly gather over a face to go, lightly kiss the lips of road peaceful.


    Lu Anning''s brain is in chaos. His lips and teeth are full of the unique flavor of LAN Xiangting. What did he just say? Who is his person?


    "Wait, wait!" Lu Anning pushed LAN Xiangting away in a panic, his chest undulating slightly, "what did you just say?"


    "Say, I''m your man." Blue winked at the court.


    "You," Lu Anning suddenly opened his eyes, "you, are you still promising? I didn''t say I wanted you! "


    "I don''t care," Lan Xiangting touched Lu Anning''s round belly, "you just didn''t speak, even if it was tacit."


    "You..." Lu Anning''s integrity, suddenly thought of another thing, screamed, "you, you just kiss me!"


    "Well, yes." Blue to court naturally nod, "haven''t kiss enough."


    "Lan Xiangting! Can you respect me a little bit? " Lu Anning covered his slightly red lips and opened his mouth flat, "you promised the three no principles. If you do this again, I''m really angry!"


    "Peace, you set these principles just to punish me. You blame me for looking for other women. I know that." Blue sighed to the court, "I also sincerely repent."


    "Then you are not obedient." Lu Anning lowered his head and played with his stomach.


    "I''m not disobedient." Blue pulls the body of peaceful road to court, "I say peaceful, cannot kiss you, this can take out, I never kiss other women."


    "Yes?" Lu Anning stared at him suspiciously, then turned his head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    "Really Lan said to the court in a hurry, "how can I tell you? In the past four years, I''ve been looking for other women just to vent. I never kiss them, never take them home, these You can ask Fan Cheng. He knows everything about me. "


    "Well, why not." Lu Anning sniffed.


    "I only kiss the people I like, peace, my heart. When will you believe it?" LAN Xiangting, with an expression of "you don''t understand my mind", said, "I think the intimate interaction between men and women can enhance their feelings. Don''t you think so?"


    "What do you want to say?" Lu Anning didn''t buy it at all.


    "I want to interact with you!" Blue to court and thieves come together, "I haven''t seen you for two months, miss you so much, you don''t miss me at all?"


    "I..." Lu Anning hesitates. How can he not think about it?


    "Peace..." Blue to court hoarse voice called her name, fingers in her face friction, "I really did not kiss others, I want to kiss you."


    "Have you ever really kissed anyone?" Lu Anning asked again.


    "Really not. I''ll ask Fan Cheng to come tomorrow." Blue to the court to see road peace tone is loose, and slowly get over the face, in the road peace ear exhale, "we will be good."


    Lu Anning is a little confused. The worry and fear of the past two months slowly dissipate in her heart. LAN Xiangting is in front of her. Isn''t that what she wants?


    "Peace, I love you." Blue to court gently kiss her, "we will always be together."


    "Then you can''t leave me behind." Lu Anning unconsciously rings the waist of blue court, "don''t scare me like that time on the trestle.""No more." LAN Xiangting hugs Lu Anning.


    At the moment, he finally realized that if he had you, he would have the feeling of the whole world.


    Villa in the city.


    Gu Zeyu was so angry that he rushed home from the company.


    Today, he went to the hospital to visit Anning, and then went back to the company. But as soon as he came back to the company, he heard assistant Qian say that Shen Ke had come back from filming and went directly to the hospital.


    Well, they just passed by without meeting.


    At the thought of this, Gu Zeyu was angry, angry for no reason.


    "Mom, what are you cooking?" Xiao Rui''s joyful voice came from the villa and asked, "how fragrant it is!"


    "Tomato and beef brisket soup." Shen Ke''s voice also had a smile.


    With a click, Gu Zeyu pushed the door and made a loud noise when he changed his slippers, which really caught the attention of two people in the kitchen.


    "Dad, you''re back!" Xiaorui sees Gu Zeyu, runs over like a happy man, and pours straight at Gu Zeyu.


    "My dear son!" Gu Zeyu bent down and picked Xiaorui up. "Are you good at school today?"


    "Yes Xiao Rui nodded and said, "the teacher taught us how to write today."


    "So powerful?" Gu Zeyu talks to Xiaorui and looks into the kitchen.


    Shen Ke stands in the kitchen, watching their father and son interact from a distance. A burst of sweetness surges in her heart. During the half month when she is away, Xiaorui seems to have a better relationship with him.


    "Dad, put me down quickly!" Xiaorui struggled in Gu Zeyu''s arms and said, "the painting I drew today has been praised by the teacher. I''ll go and show it to you!"


    "Good." Gu Zeyu nodded, put Xiaorui down, touched his head and watched him run away.


    With the sound of Xiao Rui going upstairs, the living room is even more silent.


    "You You''re back. " Shen Ke pursed his lips and looked at Gu Zeyu.


    "I''m standing here. Do you think I''ll come back?" Gu Zeyu gave her a light look. He unbuttoned his suit, took off his coat, put on a shirt and went to Shen Ke, "are you cooking dinner?"


    "Well, yes." Shen Ke was still a little flustered when facing Gu Zeyu and said, "you can eat it right away."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded.


    There was another awkward silence. Gu Zeyu is angry in his heart. He hasn''t seen her for half a month. Does this woman have anything to say to herself?


    Shen Ke lowers her head and stares at her feet. Her heart is a little sad. She hasn''t seen her for half a month. Gu Zeyu is as cold as ever


    "Dad, Dad!" Xiao Rui ran down the stairs in a hurry. "Look, this is my painting."


    Gu Zeyu picked it up with a smile, sat down on the sofa in the living room, looked at it, and said, "what a wonderful painting! Xiao Rui in our family is really a smart child


    "Come and have a look, mom!" Xiao Rui takes Shen Ke''s hand and presses her to Gu Zeyu.


    "Yes." Shen Ke sat next to Gu Zeyu, her voice as fine as a mosquito and a fly. "Xiao Rui''s painting is very good!"


    "My son, indeed!"


    "Cut..." Shen Ke protested in a small voice. Turning her head, she suddenly noticed that Gu Zeyu was staring at him. Her heart jumped and she said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the food is ready."


    As he spoke, he made a gesture to get up.


    "Sister Zhang is here." Gu Zeyu grabbed her hand and said, "just wait here. If you haven''t come back for half a month, don''t you want to spend more time with your son?"


    The temperature on the hand is scorching, which makes Shen Ke blush unconsciously. She sat back on the sofa again. Her little hand struggled in Gu Zeyu''s palm and said, "I know. Let me go first."


    "Mom is shy!" Xiaorui saw the hands of the two people, bouncing, "Dad, you are not allowed to let go of mom''s hand!"


    "Good." Gu Zeyu nodded, and he had the same idea.


    Shen Ke''s face was even more red, and she didn''t dare to move around Gu Zeyu. Her lips tightly pursed, for fear that she would laugh out of carelessness, such a feeling, she would wake up with a smile in her dreams!


    They held hands until the meal was ready. Gu Zeyu is not willing to let go, Shen Ke is not willing to pull back.


    "Dad," Xiao Rui said as he sat at the table, "are you free tomorrow?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu asked.


    "The school will hold a parent-child sports meeting tomorrow," Xiao Rui said, biting his lip. "I want to join my father."


    "Good." Gu Zeyu didn''t even think about it. Nothing is more important than his son''s.


    "Yes! That is great! Dad, you are the best Xiao Rui almost jumped up from his chair and asked, "Mom, will you go too?"


    "I..." Shen Ke looked at Gu Zeyu and said, "I''m going to attend an interview tomorrow."


    On hearing this, Xiao Rui''s eyes darkened with excitement, but he nodded wisely, "I know. It''s good to have my father with me."Over the past two months, Shen Ke has been second to none in terms of topic coverage and exposure rate. She has quickly become one of the top stars in China. The announcement and film arrangement have almost covered the whole year''s journey, which is busier than Gu Zeyu, the president of the group.


    "What interview is more important than Xiaorui''s?" Gu Zeyu put down his chopsticks and was not happy.


    Shen Ke takes a look at Xiao Rui and feels guilty.


    "I''ll help you push off tomorrow''s interview." Gu Zeyu can''t help giving orders.


    "But this is a rare opportunity..."


    "As you are now, what opportunities do I want to give you, have you?" Gu Zeyu looked at Shen Ke, "in the next month, you don''t want to work. Stay at home with your son."


    "What?" Shen Ke, angry and anxious, said, "you don''t want me to do kissing and bed drama any more. Now I have to put off my work. My career has just started again!"


    "Don''t forget who started your career again!" Gu zeyuteng suddenly stood up and walked to the study upstairs with a cold face.


    Shen Ke sighed heavily, how to feel that it was all his own fault.


    "I''m sorry, mom." Xiao Rui lowered his head and said, "you''ve quarreled with your father."


    "It''s none of Xiaorui''s business." Shen Ke touched his head and comforted him, "it''s my mother. My mother won''t go to work tomorrow. I''ll stay at home with Xiaorui and accompany Xiaorui to the sports meeting."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really." Shen Ke nodded, "eat quickly. After dinner, my mother takes Xiao Rui to do her homework."


    "Yes


    In his study, Gu Zeyu took a bottle of wine for a drink. How to get angry for no reason? It''s just fine. He stretched out his hand and looked at the palm of his hand, which seemed to be the warmth of Shen Ke''s little hand.


    Gu Zeyu shook his head, finished his last sip of wine and went to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Shen Ke is helping Xiao Rui with his homework.


    "Xiao Rui, are you tired? Do you want to have a rest first?"


    "No, just a little bit more." Xiao Rui shakes his head and looks at the topic carefully.


    "Are eyes OK?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with my eyes." Xiaorui nodded, suddenly put down his pen and asked, "Mom, you seem to be afraid of dad."


    Shen Ke a Leng, this even small Rui all discovered!


    "My father is very good to me and to Xinyi and Xinyu. Why should my mother be afraid of him?"


    "I didn''t." Shen Ke shook his head. "I was Well, respect him. "


    Gu Zeyu stood outside the door, and his face just covered with clouds suddenly burst into a smile. What a lie!


    "Mom," Xiaorui frowned and asked, "are you sad because your father hurt you a lot before?"


    Shen Ke shook his head, "no, I was wrong about the past. I don''t blame him."


    "But it''s so strange when mom and dad get along with each other!" Xiao Rui lay on the table and said, "I don''t kiss, I don''t hug, I don''t sleep together, I often quarrel and I don''t talk."


    "My Lord''s business is very complicated."


    "Do you like dad?" Xiao Rui asked with a wink. Gu Zeyu outside the door trembled in his heart, and he did not dare to move. He also wanted to know the answer.


    Shen Ke bit his lip and said, "I like it."


    I like


    "I like your father! He''s so handsome and rich. He''s still your father. Of course I like him


    Gu Zeyu''s heart was pounding. Shen Ke''s confession really surprised him! But he was a little puzzled. Did he deliberately say this to Xiaorui, or did it come from her heart?


    "So can dad sleep with us tonight?" Xiao Rui hugs Shen Ke''s arm and says coquettishly.


    "Er..." Shen Ke was stunned and stammered, "but you, we, ah, I''ll take a bath first."


    Just as she was about to escape, she suddenly found Gu Zeyu standing at the door, his face turned white and red, and he stuttered even more, "you, when did you stand here?"


    Gu Zeyu took a step in, "since you said you like me, I''ve been standing here."


    "You, you, you..." Shen Ke raised his finger to Gu Zeyu and said, "why don''t you talk?"


    "If I speak, can I know your sincerity?" Gu Zeyu goes to Xiaorui and touches Xiaorui''s head. "Xiaorui, my father will sleep with you tonight. Oh, and your mother, by the way


    "Yes! Great, great Xiaorui rushed to Gu Zeyu''s arms and said, "Dad, you like mom too, don''t you?"


    Gu Zeyu raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Shen Ke. He didn''t speak.


    Shen Ke stood in the same place. He couldn''t understand Gu Zeyu''s meaning. He blushed like he was about to explode. He just stamped his feet and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Shen Ke is dawdling in the bathroom, his head is full of wishful thinking. Since two months ago, Gu Zeyu said that the two of them tried to be together, but in the past two months, apart from their mother and son moving into the villa, they have really made no progress!"Dong Dong Dong"


    there was a knock on the door outside the bathroom, which startled Shen Ke.


    "Did you faint in it?" Gu Zeyu with angry voice from the outside, "come out quickly, I want to go to the toilet."


    "You can''t just go somewhere else to solve it!" Cried Shen Ke.


    "I''m willing to solve it here. Open the door quickly!"


    Shen Ke said, "OK, I''ll go out right away!"


    Gu Zeyu snorted. Leaning at the door of the bathroom, he heard the sound of water inside. Then, with a click, Shen Ke came out wearing a bathrobe and wet hair.


    "Well, you go in."


    Gu Zeyu looks at Shen Ke. He doesn''t know if it''s because he just drank wine. He suddenly feels a little hot in his heart.


    He rushed into the bathroom, and when he came out, Shen Ke had already accompanied Xiao Rui to tell a story in bed.


    "Dad, come here!" Xiao Rui sees Gu Zeyu and calls him to come.


    Gu Zeyu paced to the bedside, put his hands under his head, and half reclined.


    Shen Ke''s soft voice circulated in the air, and Gu Zeyu felt very relieved.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Rui''s shallow breath comes. Shen Ke puts down the story book and puts Xiao Rui''s hand under the quilt with a smile. Turning his head, he finds that Gu Zeyu is also asleep.


    Shen Ke got out of bed quietly and went to Gu Zeyu. He looked at Gu Zeyu in his shirt. He wanted to ask him to get up, but he was fascinated.


    She took her fingers to describe Gu Zeyu''s outline, nose, eyes, eyebrows, and sighed slightly. Just as she was about to get up, Gu Zeyu suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Ah Shen Ke gave a cry, his body was shaking, and he almost fell over.


    "Do you want to wake Xiaorui?" Gu Zeyu immediately sat up from the bed and grabbed Shen Ke. Her body whirled and fell on the bed.

 Chapter 221

    Both of them suddenly fell into silence.


    "I didn''t mean to." Shen Ke''s back leans against the bed surface, peeks at Xiao Rui, covers his mouth and whispers, "get up quickly."


    Gu Zeyu didn''t seem to hear her words. His eyes narrowed and his mouth smelled of wine. "You just said you like me."


    "I..." Shen Ke''s face turned red. Don''t open it.


    "Really?" Gu Zeyu asked again, "is that true?"


    Shen Ke twisted his body and struggled in a low voice, "let me go, I don''t know."


    "Are those words deceiving Xiaorui?" Gu Zeyu said with a self mocking smile, "you must hate me in your heart. I should Forget it In the middle of Gu Zeyu''s words, he suddenly snorted angrily and didn''t speak any more.


    Shen Ke didn''t have time to react, but suddenly she felt light. It turned out that Gu Zeyu had turned over and stood up, turned his back to her, took a step outside and said, "you have a good rest. I''m out."


    Shen Ke straightens up and is stunned on the bed. What does Gu Zeyu mean? He just seemed very disappointed, disappointed himself, don''t you like him?


    Thinking of this, Shen Ke figured out something, suddenly sat up from the bed and ran out in a panic. As soon as she ran to the corridor, she saw Gu Zeyu standing at the door of her room, ready to open the door.


    "Gu Zeyu!" Shen Ke let out a cry, and rushed to catch up with him. Regardless, he hugged Gu Zeyu from behind, and his head was close to Gu Zeyu''s back, "I don''t hate you, I like you! I said those are not cheating Xiaorui! I really like you


    Gu Zeyu stiffened his back and didn''t move his hand holding the doorknob.


    "I heard that day when you proposed to Anning. I was so sad that you said you wanted me to leave you." Shen Ke sniffed, "on the wedding day, I wanted to take Xiao Rui away, but I still wanted to see you for the last time, so I went to church. Gu Zeyu, I like you


    Gu Zeyu seems to be relieved, but his heart seems to be in his throat.


    He turned around, held Shen Ke''s arm, looked at her and said in a low voice, "what do you say, say it again."


    "I said I like you." Shen Ke stares at Gu Zeyu''s eyes. The little flame hidden in her heart is burning more and more vigorously, almost annihilating her reason. In her eyes, Gu Zeyu''s gentle face is the only one. She repeats a sentence, "I like you, I like you, I Well... "


    Gu Zeyu pulled her body, took her into his arms, and the stormy kiss fell down.


    "Shen Ke," Gu Zeyu said, holding Shen Ke''s waist, "since you say you like me, there is no way out."


    Shen Ke closed his eyes and hugged him more tightly. "Even if it''s moths to the fire, I''m willing to."


    Her words exploded in Gu Zeyu''s mind. Gu Zeyu picked her up, kicked the door open and went to the bedroom.


    Facing what is about to happen, Shen Ke can imagine it with her toes, but at this moment, her heart is full of expectation.


    She wants to be with Gu Zeyu, not because of children, not because of responsibility, but simply because of love, so she is with him.


    The window was frosted. Outside the window is the first snow in winter, but the room is warm like summer.


    A good night''s dream.


    In the morning, Xiaorui opens his eyes, but unexpectedly doesn''t see Shen Ke.


    "Why? My mother came back yesterday. She said she would sleep with her. Where did she go? Have you gone to cook? " Xiao Rui gets out of bed while talking to himself, shouting that Shen Ke is looking for her everywhere, "Mom! Mom, where are you? "


    On the second floor, Xiao Rui''s voice reverberates in the corridor. Lying on his side, the two people on the bed move hard.


    "Mom! Dad


    Xiao Rui''s voice is getting closer and closer. Shen Ke''s ear under the quilt suddenly receives the signal. An agitator sits up from the bed and sees that Gu Zeyu''s arm is still across his body.


    Shen Ke''s cheeks burst red, but he quickly took away his arm and pushed Gu Zeyu, "come on, get up, Xiao Rui is coming!"


    As he spoke, he picked up the clothes scattered under the bed and threw them on the bed. He hurriedly put on his bathrobe.


    Gu Zeyu opens his eyes, but his body doesn''t move. Seeing Shen Ke''s panic, he suddenly turns over and presses Shen Ke to the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Ke was startled and stared at Gu Zeyu. He was obviously shy, but he pretended to be calm and said, "get up, Xiao Rui will come right away!"


    Just then, Xiao Rui''s voice came from outside the door, accompanied by the sound of turning the doorknob, "Dad, I''m going to school with me today. I can''t sleep any more!"


    Shen Ke was even more flustered. He used both hands and feet and hit and kicked Gu Zeyu, "go away! Go away


    "Gu Zeyu fixed her arm with one hand and laughed with a deep smile." don''t worry, Xiao Rui sees us so Intimacy, it''s going to be fun! "


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Dad, we..." Xiao Rui doesn''t even think about it. He opens the door all of a sudden. When he sees the situation in the room clearly, a small face suddenly turns more red than Shen Ke''s.Well, he knows what happened, but what should he do now?


    A pair of curious eyes looked at the stunned Shen Ke.


    "Xiao Rui, remember to knock on the door before you come in later!"


    After a moment''s silence, when Xiaorui and Shen Ke don''t react, Gu Zeyu comes down from the bed leisurely, with only a bath towel hanging loosely on his waist.


    Gu Zeyu went to Xiaorui, touched Xiaorui''s hair and said, "Dad, take a bath first. After dinner, I''ll go to school with you."


    "Click"


    until the bathroom door is closed, a mother and son in the bedroom are still staring in amazement.


    "Mom," Xiao Rui stared at Shen Ke, blushing and muttering, "you and Dad..."


    "Cough," Shen Ke quickly waved his hand and said, "that, remember to knock on the door in the future!"


    Xiao Rui was stunned, and his head turned around. He cracked his mouth and laughed, "mom is shy! Hee hee, mom, I went out first


    Xiaorui also Snickers and runs out, leaving Shen Ke as if in a dream.


    It''s not true, it''s not true


    In the Central Hospital, Lu Anning''s ward, Lu Anning is still sleeping sweetly, but LAN Xiangting has woken up. Holding her, LAN Xiangting feels extremely comfortable and happy.


    LAN Xiangting holds her arm, looks at Lu Anning''s sleeping face, touches Lu Anning''s soft hand and kisses her.


    Such a day is life!


    But before he could enjoy more warmth, the door of the ward was suddenly opened.


    Alisa, like a God, stood at the door of the ward, hugging her arms and staring at LAN Xiangting fiercely, "you wicked guy, you are full of tricks! To my sister''s bed? "


    "Shh! Why are you so loud! " LAN stares back at Alisa, "Anning hasn''t woken up yet!"


    "Then come down to me!" Alisa came over with her hands pinching her waist.


    "Well..." Lu Anning on the bed heard the sound and turned over. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the fierce Alisa. She sat up and said, "Why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come again, you will be eaten up by him." Alisa sighed and shook her head. "My good sister, you forgot what we said yesterday? What about our three principles? It hasn''t been a long time. Why did you forget to clean it? "


    "I..." Lu Anning blushed and hesitated, "I didn''t forget. Last night, it was an accident."


    LAN Xiangting turned over and got out of bed. After a night''s rest, her face was much better.


    "Anning and I love each other, so you don''t want to be in the middle anymore. Are you such a sister?" LAN Xiangting was not happy and said, "we can solve our own problems."


    "Ouch, you are powerful now, aren''t you?" Alisa looked up and said, "my sister''s business is my business. I want to think about her happiness and let her stay away from you."


    "No way!" Blue waved to the court, "I want to be with Anning all my life, no one can stop us!" After that, I look to the peaceful road with deep feeling.


    Lu Anning helps the forehead. Don''t open your face. There''s no response.


    If these two people quarrel, which side should they help?


    "You are a man who can only say that you make my sister angry every time. I can''t believe you easily." Alisa shook her head.


    "OK," Lan asked, pinching his waist with both hands, "then how can you believe it?"


    "Commitment." Alisa picks her eyebrows and stares at LAN Xiangting, as if she finally waits for his words and says, "I want you to promise my sister in front of everyone. As for the content of the promise, I think you should know."


    "OK, no problem." LAN nodded to the court and said, "I''ll tell you now, I want to..."


    Lu Anning looked at Xiangting, his heart string suddenly tightened.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" At this critical moment, Alisa suddenly interrupts him, takes out her cell phone and says, "what''s your hurry? No one''s here yet!"


    Blue to court a Leng, who still want to come?


    "Hello?" As a result, Alisa has already dialed the phone and said, "come here quickly. You have something to do. Yes, call him. There are Gu Zeyu and Shen Ke."


    "Xu Yunxi," Alisa called again in a hurry, "yes, come to the hospital, and murongsen will come together."


    Lu an and LAN Xiangting stare at Alisa. They make four or five phone calls before they finally stop.


    "Oh, I''m so tired." Alisa, thirsty, poured herself a glass of water and said, "in half an hour at most, we''ll start when all the people come."


    Lu Anning has fully understood her intention, a little uncomfortable, "it''s just a promise, there''s no need to come so many people, right? Is it embarrassing to be so grand? "


    "Embarrassed?" Alisa looks at LAN Xiangting.


    LAN shook his head to the court and went to the bedside. "I don''t think Alisa''s practice can be any better. Peace, I will give you a promise in front of everyone. " After that, Da Zhang will hold Lu Anning''s hand."Oh, hand!" Alisa saw it with sharp eyes and slapped him away.


    Blue to court white her one eye, fury of sit to bedside.


    Half an hour later, people came one after another.


    Gu Zeyu and Shen Ke arrive first, holding Xiaorui''s hand and smiling.


    "What are you calling us for?" Gu Zeyu asked, "we will send Xiaorui to school later. Is it too late?"


    "Don''t worry, no problem!"


    Then, murongsen and song Chengxi both appear, and Qiao Chu, Su Su and Xu Yunxi also come to the ward.


    At last, Lan Fu and WAN Qing came to the hospital. They brought two little guys to the hospital. They thought something had happened again. When they saw that they were all well, they were relieved.


    "This group of people," murongsen said, standing in a corner of the ward, clutching his mouth, "are crowded in this small ward like a meeting. LAN Xiangting, what important things do you have to tell us?"


    Murongsen''s words, everyone nodded, puzzled eyes to the blue court.


    Lu Anning wants to find a way to get in. Dozens of pairs of eyes are staring at him, waiting to hear LAN Xiangting''s promise to him. Isn''t that funny?!


    On the other hand, LAN Xiangting''s face was very serious. There was no embarrassment, only deep feeling. He said, "let''s come here today. We want to make a commitment to peace in front of all of us, a lifelong commitment."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Lan Fu Wei nodded imperceptibly, and murongsen quietly extended his thumb to LAN Xiangting.


    A group of people hold their breath and wait for LAN Xiangting to say something.


    "I did a lot of wrong things before, including to my father, to my aunt Wan Qing, and to Qiao Chu. Many people have been hurt by my stupid actions, and the one I hurt the most is peace. "


    LAN Xiangting''s voice contains too much remorse. His eyes are serious. He makes the way peaceful and forgets embarrassment. He only listens to him patiently.


    "In the four years when I lost peace, I was in agony. I paralyzed myself with alcohol and women, which led to a big mistake. I know it''s useless for me to say a thousand or ten thousand sorry words. I pray for peace and forgiveness. " LAN Xiangting finished, looked at Lu Anning and continued, "I really love Anning."


    "Now, people don''t believe me and doubt me. I suffer from the result," said LAN Xiangting, a quiet voice in the ward. "So, I want to make a promise to Anning, so that everyone can witness my sincerity to Anning."


    "In the future, I will be devoted to peace, to Xinyu, Xinyi and the little guy who is not born in peace. I will do my duty as a man to his woman and as a father to his children, to protect them, to love them and not to let them suffer any harm."


    "As long as I have peace with this woman, I promise that in the future, I will never do anything wrong or be half hearted. Those stupid things I did before will never happen again! If there is anything, we will never hide it from Anning, let alone cheat Anning. "


    Lu Anning didn''t know how to express his present mood, but his eyes were red. How did LAN Xiangting say it in front of so many people?


    "I will spend my whole life to make up for the damage to peace. I will use the rest of my life to love peace. Even if I am hurt, I will never let her have anything. In this life, I have found peace. "


    "Peace, I love you."


    Blue to the court said the last sentence, Lu Anning tears have been full of the whole eyes.


    "Blue is always so moving!" Su Su whispered, eyes red, "Anning sister is really too happy."


    "You can say it, you can do it." Joe Chu looked at it coldly, making it impossible for people to guess what he was thinking.


    "Dad is great!" Lu Xinyu smiles and looks at LAN Xiangting. He has a tacit understanding.


    "I''m quite satisfied with what you''ve done this time!" Blue father snorted, but the smile on his face could not be hidden.


    "When you''ve made a promise, I''ll trust you again." Alisa also nodded complacently, "we will supervise you in the future. If you don''t do it well, you will be beaten!"


    "I won''t give you a chance to hit me." LAN Xiangting is humorous at this time.


    "Peace, what do you say?" Shen Ke asked.


    "I..." Lu Anning quietly wiped his tears.


    "Peace, can you forgive me?" LAN asked the court anxiously.


    Lu Anning glanced at the crowd and finally nodded slowly.


    She nodded, blue to court immediately smile like flowers, sitting on the bed, a hug road peace, "peace, I''m so happy! If you''ll forgive me, I''ll just I''m going crazy with joy! Peace... "


    Others are smiling and looking at the warm scene in front of them. There is no one happier than that when a lover gets married.


    "There seems to be something missing." In the midst of all the joy, song Chengxi suddenly spoke with pity.


    "What?" Alisa frowned. She thought of everything she should think of!"I think under such a touching promise, there should be a more unforgettable promise!" When song Chengxi says it, he stares at LAN Xiangting. He doesn''t know if he knows what he means.


    When people are confused, LAN Xiangting suddenly has a flash of inspiration. He understands and proposes!


    Read and times, blue to court in a hurry to touch under the neck, from the sick clothes pull out a hanging on the neck of the thin chain, familiar with the solution down.


    There are two rings on the chain, one big and one small, two wedding rings.


    Lu Anning looked at it and felt familiar, "this is..."


    "Don''t you remember?" Lan said to the court, "this is the ring I bought for you four years ago, and one of mine. I''ve been taking them with me and putting them near my heart."


    "Although I didn''t bother to buy it at that time, it brought me more meaning than anything else." LAN Xiangting touched the small ring, suddenly got up, knelt on one knee beside the bed, holding the ring, "peace, marry me!"


    The sudden proposal made the way peaceful, and the heart beat faster and faster, which caught other people in the ward by surprise.


    Song Chengxi smiles and thinks that LAN Xiangting really understands what he means!


    Before Lu Anning spoke, Lu Xinyi couldn''t wait, "Mommy, please promise quickly!"


    "Yes, Mommy, don''t you want to marry dad?" Lu Xinyu also urged.


    Lu Anning pursed her lips. Her voice seemed to be stuck by something. She choked and couldn''t speak. She could only nod her head slightly to show her position.


    Blue to court heart anxious, every second is like years waiting for the answer of Lu Anning, see she just has the sign of promise, can''t wait to pull her hand, can''t help but put the ring on Lu Anning finger.


    "Well," Lan Xiangting finally relieved, looked at the ring and giggled, "the ring is on, locked, peaceful, so you can''t run away."


    "Cut..." Alisa snorted scornfully, but her eyes were full of smiles.


    Lu Anning is slightly stunned, but LAN Xiangting suddenly kisses her, and her heart suddenly bursts with happiness.


    Well, that''s it. I want to marry you, too!

 Chapter 222

    Lu Xinyi and Lu Xinyu get together and smile at their parents to show their love.


    "I made a promise, and I succeeded in marriage," Song Chengxi said, touching his nose. "I think it''s better to prove it today."


    "Is it too urgent?" Alisa frowned.


    "Don''t worry about it. If you get the certificate earlier, you can rest assured as soon as possible." Murongsen, the thief, smiles and looks at LAN Xiangting.


    "Settle down early." Aunt Wan Qing couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "Well," Lan Fu nodded with approval, "Anning is pregnant with the flesh and blood of the LAN family now. We need to give Anning a place as soon as possible."


    "Peace, what do you think?" Blue to court blinking stars, eyes close to Lu Anning face, on the surface is to ask, but heart already ready to move. He suddenly felt that the two words song Chengxi said today were all in line with his heart. He almost didn''t want to wait for a moment to propose and pull the evidence. He wanted to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately and leave Anning by his side forever.


    Lu Anning twisted his fingers and said, "is it too hasty? Your injuries are not well, and I''m still a patient. I think we should go another day? "


    After hearing this, LAN Xiangting''s energetic eyes were half dim. He pursed slightly, touched Lu Anning''s stomach with his big palm, and muttered, "what''s the matter? My injury has healed. It''s not very fast to get a certificate..."


    "Uncle LAN can''t wait." Xiaorui crispy words, let the whole room of people are red face, one by one holding a smile, looking at the blue court.


    Lu Anning''s ears were hot, and his red face turned red again.


    "Since Anning is in a hurry, it''s not in a hurry." Aunt Wan Qing opened her mouth and said, "when I go back and choose a good day, I''ll let Xiang ting and Anning go through the formalities."


    "Thank you, aunt Wanqing!" Lu Anning quickly thanks. At a glance, he sees LAN Xiangting''s resentful eyes, which makes him laugh.


    "It''s late," Gu Zeyu said. "I went to see Xiaorui off to school. LAN Xiangting, peace is up to you. Don''t bully her. "


    "Cut, my heart aches all too late." Blue to court disdain of pie pie pie mouth, way, "you go quickly."


    "Daddy Yu, why does brother Xiaorui go to school today?" Lu Xinyi raised her head and asked.


    "I''m going to the sports meeting today," Xiao Rui touched her little head, with a trace of pride in her voice. "Go with mom and Dad!"


    "It''s great. Can Xinyi go to see it?" Lu Xinyi asked with a wink.


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded, "Yu father takes Xinyi to go together."


    "Yes! Great Lu Xinyi jumps to Xiaorui.


    "Hey, I haven''t agreed yet..." Blue to court black face.


    "I don''t care. I''m going." Lu Xinyi hides behind Xiaorui with a wrinkled nose and stares at the blue court.


    "I..." Blue to court a Leng, suddenly turned his head wronged looking at the road peace, flat mouth mouth mouth, "peace ah, Xinyi she glared at me, our daughter she despised me."


    "You are more serious!" Lu Anning pushed him.


    Gu Zeyu shook his head and asked the way. "Xinyu, do you want to join us?"


    Lu Xinyu tilted his head and thought about it. Before he spoke, murongsen began to cry, "Xinyu, listen to Sen''s father, you must follow him and look at your sister. Don''t let her be abducted to take care of her family when she is so young."


    Lu Xinyu nodded, "I''ll go too."


    "Good, that''s good ~" murongsen smiles successfully.


    Gu Zeyu said goodbye to the crowd and led the three children out. As soon as he opened the door, he found that Shen Ke didn''t catch up. He turned angrily, grabbed Shen Ke''s arm and pulled her forward. "What do you think? Let''s go


    "Ah? Oh... " Shen Ke just responded, blushing and shyly saying, "come right now, come right now! Anning, I''m gone! "


    "Well, play with Xiaorui today!" Lu Anning waved her hand with a smile and whispered to LAN Xiangting, "hee hee. Gu Zeyu and she seem to be developing well. "


    Blue to court is happy to see such a scene, fierce nod, said, "the faster the development of the better, Gu Zeyu is my number one enemy, without him, I feel more secure."


    "Lan Xiangting, how dare you say anything now?" The road is quiet. LAN Xiangting, whom she knew, would never say such silly things. She has always been cold to herself.


    "Men are like that." Xu Yunxi said, "once you fall in love with a woman, you will become a child. The original high coldness and disguise are all gone. You can say what you think."


    "You quite understand?" Murongsen looks at Xu Yunxi.


    "Of course, I have a lot of experience!" Xu Yunxi raised his head and hummed happily.


    "All right, all right." Alisa waved her hand, sat down beside the bed and said, "Lan Xiangting, I can give my sister to you. With your promise, I can rest assured. I can leave at ease.""Where are you going?" Lu Anning was in a hurry and quickly took her hand.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a mission." Alisa patted Lu Anning on the back of her hand and said, "I''m going back to the United States for a while. I may not be able to come back in the near future."


    "What are you doing back there? Isn''t the last punishment over? " Lu Anning held her hand. I don''t know if it''s the reason for her pregnancy. She''s quite sentimental recently. When she heard that Alisa was leaving, she was very upset.


    "I have to go before I can come back." Alisa smiles. "I want to go back to headquarters and apply for an assignment. I don''t want to be separated from my sister. When I apply, I will settle in city a and not go back to the United States. "


    "Really? Great Road peace of mind smile, "you should come back, wandering outside for so many years."


    "Yes." Alisa nodded, and she didn''t want to run around.


    "And when are you leaving?"


    "I''m leaving today."


    "In such a hurry?" Lu Anning''s face wrinkled.


    "Go early and return early. Don''t worry. We can contact you at any time."


    "Well, all right." Lu Anning nodded.


    "I''ll go back with you." Song Chengxi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What are you going back to do?" Alisa asked.


    "Is my home over there?" Song Chengxi put his hands in his pockets and said with a smile, "besides, you''ve all gone back. What am I doing here?"


    "Then I''ll go back with you," murongsen interrupted, but looking at Xu Yunxi, he said, "I''ll go home, too."


    Alisa curls her lips. She wants to follow Xu Yunxi, but murongsen is not promising.


    A group of people chirped goodbye to leave, blue father got up, said, "then we also left, don''t disturb you two."


    Wan Qing''s aunt took Lan Fu''s arm with a smile and said, "have a good rest. I''ll bring you lunch at noon."


    "Thank you, aunt Wanqing!"


    "Father, slow down!"


    "Joe Chu," there were few people left in the ward. Susu pulled his sleeve and said, "let''s go, too."


    "You go first." Qiao Chu didn''t look at her and said to LAN Xiangting, "I have something to say to LAN Xiangting."


    Lu Anning looked at these two awkward people and said to Su Su, "Su Su, come here and let''s have a chat. When they finish talking, you can leave with Qiao Chu."


    "No, No." Susu shook his head. "I have another announcement. I I''ll go first


    "This..." Lu Anning half a word has not finished, Su Su has already pushed the door out.


    Qiao Chu eyebrows slightly a wrinkly, looking at Su Su run from his eyes, hear the door is closed, face expressionless to blue court said, "go out, something to tell you."


    Blue to court up, just want to go out, was Road Peace pull.


    "You can''t bully Joe Chu." The road opened in peace.


    "I..." Blue to court angry speechless, looking at Lu Anning protect Qiao Chu''s appearance, angry not to hit a place, for their own defense way, "when did I bully him? I''m sick now. He''s the only one to bully me, OK? "


    Lu Anning chuckled, "I don''t care."


    "Well, well, I see." Blue to court bent down, in her mouth gently kiss, "right back."


    In the corridor of the ward, Qiao Chu took out an envelope from the pocket lined with his coat and waited quietly for LAN Xiangting.


    "What''s the matter?" LAN pushes the door to the court.


    Joe Chu turned around, handed the envelope to LAN Xiangting and said, "here you are."


    Blue to court Leng Leng, "what thing? You gave it to me? It can''t be "Love letters?"


    "Psycho." Qiao chubai took a look at the blue court and said, "when I was about to leave work yesterday, someone asked the front desk to send it to the president''s office, saying it was for you. I took it for you."


    Blue to court flat mouth, see above even a signature all have no, way, "I know, still have something?"


    Qiao Chu shook his head.


    "Then I''ll go back." LAN turned to the court to go.


    "Wait a minute!" Qiao Chu calls him urgently again, some tangle, way, "Liang zhe wakes up."


    Blue steps to court a meal, turned around and chuckled, "Oh?"


    "I knew it by accident, too." JOJO pointed to the envelope. "I suspect he gave it to you."


    "So, did you ask me to come out because you didn''t trust me?" LAN took the letter to the court and said, "I can open it in front of you and watch it with you."


    "Well, I''m not interested." Joe Chu sneered, "I hate him too late, I won''t see his things."


    Blue to court breathed a breath, suddenly toward Qiao Chu deeply bowed, said, "sorry."


    Qiao Chu Wei Leng, a moment later reaction like, way, "you are for Liang Zhe to apologize to me?"


    "I apologize to you for him and for myself." LAN Xiangting said seriously, "I used to connive at him and caused you a lot of harm. In fact, I flatter you. My intention is to compensate you. I have never thought of making the video public. I hope you can forgive me. ""Is it too late for you to say that now?" Qiao Chu stares at the front, eyes a little misty.


    "I''m sorry."


    "You still don''t hate Liang Zhe." Joe Chu some cold smile, "I can''t do it."


    LAN sighed to the court, "I don''t hate him, I just don''t want to hate him. To apologize for him is to atone for his past. I won''t see him again


    "That''s good." Qiao Chu suddenly patted LAN Xiangting on the shoulder, "as long as you don''t hurt Anning and don''t hide from her, she only has you now."


    In the final analysis, the purpose of Qiao Chu''s calling him out was to have peace on the road.


    Blue to court not cold not light should a, said, "I think Su Su pretty good."


    Qiaochu looks at LAN Xiangting, waiting for him.


    "Anning is my fiancee now." LAN Xiangting''s face was obviously elated, "I will naturally care about her. Don''t get involved. You just Just take care of the company. "


    "I''ll supervise you." Joe Chu put his hands in his pockets, seemingly careless.


    "When did you begin to like her?" Blue to court suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. I like it from the first sight." Qiao Chu face with a faint smile, like falling into a good memory, eyes gentle.


    "Cough!" LAN Xiangting coughed hard at the top of her throat and said, "she''s not beautiful. Can you still love her at first sight? Cut... "


    "What? Are you not satisfied with peace? " Joe Chu frowned.


    "Of course not!" Blue to court a stare a chest, said, "I think you are so good, she does not deserve you. She is neither beautiful nor gentle. She eats a lot and is lazy. Tut Tut, I''d better give her to me! It doesn''t matter if I suffer a little. "


    "Lan Xiangting, your skin is getting thicker and thicker." Qiao Chu is a little sad and can''t laugh. "However, I''m relieved to see you like this."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Blue to court hands akimbo.


    "You," said Jo Chu, turning to walk out with a smile, "you like peace!"


    "Of course I like her!" Blue to court pulled a voice to shout, looking at Qiao Chu disappear in the corner, just picked up the letter in hand, serious down, turned back to the ward.


    "How''s it going? What did you say? " Back to the ward, Lu Anning asked anxiously.


    "Why? Are you worried about me or him? " Blue to court face not good sit back on the bed.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll ask you something serious." Lu Anning was angry.


    "I''m serious!" LAN Xiangting takes Lu Anning''s hand and slowly touches it, staring at Lu Anning.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" Lu Anning was stunned.


    "Look, you can''t do it!" LAN snorted to the court and said, "in the future, you are not allowed to see other men."


    Lu Anning looked at him with an eyebrow. "Mr. LAN, can I ask why?"


    "Because it''s enough for you to see me!" LAN asked the court, "Anning, do you think I''m handsome? Am I handsome or Qiao chushuai? Or do you think Gu Zeyu is more handsome? "


    "Boring!" Lu Anning gave him a white look.


    LAN Xiangting suddenly pulled Anning''s face, put her hands on her cheek and said, "no matter! You have to think I am the most handsome! It''s me in my eyes and in my heart. You can only look at me.... " You don''t have to look at other people and they like you.


    "So overbearing?" Lu Anning blinked.


    "Well, I''m the overbearing president!" Blue to court with a smile.


    "Ha ha..."


    "What''s more, Xiao Jun, I don''t think he means well to you! Don''t let him get too close. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning was speechless for a while. "He is still a child."


    "He''s a man!" Blue to court immediately retort, regardless of holding Road Peace chin kiss up, road peace almost no time to struggle.


    The warm fragrance flows between each other''s mouths. LAN Xiangting is very affectionate and deepens the kiss a little bit. Lu Anning is almost infatuated with his tenderness.


    It''s out of control.


    LAN Xiangting''s action is faster than her brain. She doesn''t want to stop at kissing. She pokes her hand through Lu Anning''s broad clothes. Just about to touch her delicate skin, Lu Anning suddenly "ouch" and covers her stomach.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Blue to court a flustered, at a loss, "I, I call a doctor!"


    "No, no!" Lu Anning held him, "I''m ok!"


    "But you just, your stomach..."


    Blue to court words haven''t finished, Lu Anning has pulled his hand on his belly, soft voice mouth, "just is the baby kicking me."


    "Yes?" LAN Xiangting was stunned.


    Lu Anning smiles, "the baby is moving!"


    "Really?" LAN Xiangting''s puzzled eyes suddenly become bright. His big hands tremble and feel the movement on his stomach. Suddenly his belly jumps again. LAN Xiangting exclaims, "oh my God! I feel it! He''s kicking me"Yes, yes." Lu Anning nodded, "Oh, he seems very excited."


    "It''s amazing!" LAN Xiangting, somehow, suddenly felt very moved, and his voice trembled, "peace, this is our child!"


    "Yes."


    "I want to hear it!" Blue put down her hand to the court, bent down, put her ears on Lu Anning''s stomach, and listened to the movement like a statue.


    Just as Lu Anning was about to smile, she suddenly saw an envelope on the bed, a white envelope. She picked it up and asked, "what''s this? Was it just here? Why didn''t I see it just now? "


    LAN Xiangting raised his head and sat back on the bed. "Oh, I just brought this in. Someone sent it to the company for me."


    "For you?" Lu Anning frowned, "who gave it to you? And write a letter? "


    "Open it up."


    "Here you are." Lu Anning holds the letter to LAN Xiangting.


    "You open it and we''ll see it together." LAN pushed back the letter to the court.


    "It''s for you." Lu Anning stressed, "I don''t want to open it."


    "As I said, I will not hide anything from you in the future. I will read the letter with you." Blue to court way, "and Qiao Chu says, this letter may be, Liang zhe gives me."


    Lu Anning frowned, "then I can''t watch it any more."


    "I said you could see it." Blue to court pretends to stare at road peace, "you open, we see together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning, helpless, opened the seal and said, "just look, you forced me to look!"


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court, smiling.


    When I opened the envelope, there was only a thin sheet of letter paper inside, and the beautiful font was on the paper.


    LAN Xiangting recognized the font at a glance. Well, it''s Liang zhe''s.


    "It''s said that Sato Fengzhi kidnapped them, and you were injured for that, but it''s a pity that you didn''t have him dead. I was also discharged from the hospital. Although my legs were broken, I was better than my sister. Fortunately, I saved my life.


    I''m going. Get out of here. I won''t look for you again, you should be very happy? So many years of entanglement, we are tired. If you say to break up with me, then we''ll break up and never see each other again.


    I hope you''re not happy


    In a short period of time, the two quickly finished browsing, without signature, but the sender can guess at a glance.


    "Where is he going?" Lu Anning asked, unable to explain his current mood.


    "How do I know?" LAN Xiangting looked at Lu Anning and said, "I have no contact with him at all. Don''t doubt me!"


    "Really put it down? Won''t you miss him? " Asked Lu Anning.


    "You''re a woman. You don''t listen to me." Lan Xiangting was angry. "I put it down. I put it down long ago. I put it down four years ago. I love you! It''s always been you. The road is peaceful! I don''t care about other people''s life and death, I only care about you! "


    "I know, I know!" Lu Anning pursed, "I know, but it''s not good. It''s so fierce!"


    "Well, I like to see you angry most!" LAN rushes to the court and kisses Lu Anning''s face.


    "Go away!"


    "No! Go on with the unfinished business


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hug and touch."


    "Hooligans!"


    "Now that you have said that, I have to be worthy of this title..."


    "Go away!"


    "Ha ha..."

 Chapter 223

    The days of convalescence are inconceivable. It''s not necessary to take care of amjin''s affairs and American business. LAN Xiangting really enjoys life.


    Originally, Lu Anning''s stomach is OK, but LAN Xiangting refuses to let her leave the hospital. She has to be with her. As soon as Lu Anning refuted him, he hummed and hawed in bed, saying that he had a headache or that the muzzle of the gun hurt, and he couldn''t hear anything.


    Lu Anning can calculate to understand, Lu Xinyi''s naughty is also from the bone genetic blue court. So Lu Anning can only feel his round stomach, belly, baby, you must follow me!


    For half a month, the weather is getting colder and colder, but LAN Xiangting''s illness is getting better.


    This day, finally came the day of discharge, people who can come came to celebrate the discharge of both.


    LAN Xiangting changed into a suit she hadn''t worn for a long time. She looked at it in front of the mirror again and again, and never let go of any details.


    "Peace, come here." All of a sudden, LAN Xiangting greets Lu Anning, who is packing things by the bed.


    "What for?" Lu Anning straightened up.


    "Come and tidy up for me," Lan Xiangting said coquettishly, "and see if my tie is crooked."


    Lu Anning shook his head with a smile and walked to him with a big stomach. He put his slender hand on his collar and said, "today I am very handsome. The collar is not crooked and the tie is well matched. Why did you choose a red tie today? "


    "Happy Blue to court satisfied smile, bow in her face steal a incense, pick up the bag beside, handed to Lu Anning, said, "here you are."


    "What is this?" Lu Anning picks his eyebrows.


    "Clothes for you!" LAN Xiangting smiles, pushes Lu Anning to the bedside and says, "you change it quickly. It must be very beautiful. It''s a big day. "


    "It''s discharge," Lu Anning said with a smile. "We are still waiting for us outside, so I won''t change it."


    "No, no!" Lan said to tinglian, "this is a little of my heart. If you don''t change it I''ll change it for you myself! " Then he sprang to him with open hands.


    "Oh dear!" Lu Anning cried, "well, well, I can''t change it, I can''t change it! Don''t make any noise


    LAN shrugged to the court, reluctantly took back her hand and said, "wear it yourself. Be careful with your stomach. I''ll pack up first. If it''s inconvenient, call me!"


    "Well, come on." Lu Anning took out the clothes in the bag and saw a red maternity dress. Although the belly was fat, the upper part of the body was very delicate and exquisite. In terms of quality and workmanship, it''s probably custom-made. When did LAN Xiangting care so much?


    After changing clothes, LAN Xiangting has been waiting outside. Seeing Lu Anning come out, his eyes brighten.


    "Still beautiful." Blue to court to help her, "look very good."


    "Cut, poor mouth." Lu Anning shook his head. Pregnant almost six months, she every day in edema ah edema, also beautiful, can see people is good.


    "I''m telling the truth." Blue to court smile, suddenly put his hand on Lu Anning''s hair, touch her hair rope, said, "however, if loose hair to more beautiful."


    Finish saying, really pull down hair rope, road peaceful black beautiful hair is rolling down.


    "Ah," Lu Anning said in a low voice, "what are you doing! It''s troublesome to loose your hair! Give it back to me


    LAN Xiangting hides the hair rope behind him and shakes his head. "Just let it go today. Let people outside see our beautiful peace. It''s still beautiful to be a mother."


    "Kazam ''


    before Lu Anning speaks, the door of the ward is opened. Xiaorui takes Lu Xinyi, followed by Lu Xinyu, and three little guys rush in.


    "Daddy, Mommy, you are so slow!" Lu Xinyi rushes to Lu Anning, "haven''t you cleaned up yet?"


    "Yes, Mommy!" Lu Xinyu nodded, "grandparents are waiting anxiously!"


    "All right, all right, now get out!" Blue to court a pair of children don''t understand amorous feelings of expression, smile, "let father and Mommy alone two people world much good."


    "But mommy has a baby in her stomach! Three Lu Xinyu shook his head.


    Lu Anning laughed and said, "well, go out quickly."


    Three little guys hopped ahead and ran out.


    "I''m finally willing to come out." Qiao Chu leans on the wall of the hospital and embraces his arms. Seeing LAN Xiangting holding Lu Anning out, he straightens up and walks to them.


    "Is everything ready?" Gu Zeyu asked.


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, saw blue father with Wanqing aunt came, nodded, "father, Wanqing aunt."


    "Well, good, good."


    "Anning is beautiful today." Aunt Wanqing laughed, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Anning, I''ll take Xinyi and Xinyu to Gu Zeyu''s villa." Shen Ke smiles, "they give it to me."


    Lu Anning was stunned. "I''m OK today. I can take them myself. They are too noisy. You just came back from filming. Can you bear it?""But you don''t want to..." Shen Ke was about to speak when Gu Zeyu stopped him.


    Blue to court a pick eyebrow, smile to Shen Ke say, "that heart Yu and heart Yi trouble you to take care of.". It''s a big day for me and peace. "


    "What''s the big day?" Lu Anning was stunned. He only looked at the people around him and laughed at her deeply.


    "President, here are the documents. They are all complete." At this time, Fan Cheng gives LAN Xiangting a document bag.


    "Yes." LAN nodded to the court and took it. When Lu Anning didn''t respond, he had already pulled her forward and said, "I''ll take you to a place today."


    "Where?"


    "Civil Affairs Bureau."


    At the door of the ward, a group of people watched the two slowly walk away.


    Wan Qing said with a smile, "I checked, today is a good day, just when they were discharged, by the way to get the card, the best of both worlds."


    "Well, it''s time to decide." Blue father nodded with a smile.


    "Look, LAN Xiangting is going to run happily." JOJO chuckled. When LAN Xiangting was discharged from the hospital, it was time for him to withdraw his role as "acting president" and live a good life.


    "The president has changed a lot!" Fan Cheng shook his head with emotion.


    "Where are mom and dad going?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "Get married!" Xiao Rui replied.


    "Then why don''t you take me?" Lu Xinyi pouted, "bad guy..."


    "Daddy likes Mommy best. He forgot about us." Lu Xinyu also opened his mouth flat.


    "Mom and Dad love their children very much!" Xiaorui smiles and comforts.


    "If you have a lover, you will get married." Shen Ke was moved. "After all the twists and turns, peace is finally going to achieve the right result with him."


    Gu Zeyu hears it and stares at Shen Ke for a few seconds. Well, it''s the right result.


    Lu Anning was pulled out of the hospital by LAN Xiangting in a muddle. He was pushed into the car by LAN Xiangting. Then he understood something and asked, "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau today?"


    "Yes." LAN Xiangting sat in the driver''s seat and couldn''t wait to start the car.


    "But..." Lu Anning''s face turned red.


    "Don''t worry, I have all the documents." LAN Xiangting thinks she''s worried about this.


    "No," Lu Anning said awkwardly, "but I''m pregnant now! Why don''t we go and get the license? "


    "What''s wrong?" LAN asked the court.


    "Get pregnant before you get married!" Lu Anning cried, and the more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. "My God, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go! You will certainly look at me in a strange way. How can anyone go to get a marriage certificate with a big stomach? "


    "Good, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Blue to court quickly appease, "big belly big belly chant, who dares to see you, I hit him how?"


    Lu Anning is still full of steam.


    "Well, peace, don''t you?" Blue court some grievances, "smile, we are going to get married, happy, how do you feel like kidnapping you? Don''t you like the surprise I gave you? "


    "No wonder you bought me a red dress and a red tie. It''s all for this." Lu Anning said, "this surprise is just like that!"


    "Anning, do you mean to make me sad?" LAN Xiangting released a hand to hold Lu Anning''s hand and said, "you don''t know how hard I''ve tried to make myself better in the past half a month. I''m counting my days day by day, waiting to get my marriage certificate with you. I really hope day and night. I can''t wait for a moment. Peace. I want to marry you and stay with you forever. "


    After listening to his words, Lu Anning lowered his head slightly. Under the cover of his long hair, he curved his mouth at the angle that he couldn''t see from the blue court.


    "Well, well, I don''t care." Blue to court to see her for a long time did not speak, impatient, said, "anyway, I don''t care, today even if it is bound to tie you, you can''t escape, obediently marry me."


    "Cut..." Lu Anning spat, but all he saw was a smile.


    The car accelerated a few times, turned a few corners and finally came to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    This is the third time that Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting have come to this place. They really feel new every time.


    "So many people!" Looking at a couple of smiling men and women coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lu Anning said, "it seems that today is really a ''good day''!"


    "That''s right. Everyone who gets the certificate today will be happy! Let''s go LAN Xiangting took Lu Anning''s hand and walked forward. As he walked, he felt the document bag and muttered, "well, I''ve brought all the documents, all the certificates..."


    Lu Anning came to the Civil Affairs Bureau with a big stomach. This scene is really a bit strange. Many young lovers secretly look at her.


    However, LAN Xiangting always protects Lu Anning. With his "dead face" and sharp eyes, he stares back at others. There are no living things in a few meters.


    Two people lined up and sat on the bench waiting for the number. Lu Anning''s hand was held by LAN Xiangting, but he felt his hand sticky and wet.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Anning looked at LAN Xiangting and asked anxiously, "isn''t the injury not good yet? Why is there so much sweat in the palm of your hand? ""Ah? Do you have any? " Blue to court Leng Leng, casually wipe hands, "I''m ok."


    "You can''t be nervous, are you?" Lu Anning looked at him and suddenly realized something. He looked at him funny.


    "I just..." As soon as LAN Xiangting was about to argue, he heard the staff call their names, and his heart was about to jump out. He stood up, supported Lu Anning, and said, "it''s our turn!"


    Lu Anning stood up on her stomach. The staff looked at her and asked, "are you going to get married?"


    "Of course!" LAN nodded to the court.


    "My stomach is so big, it''s too late!" While joking, the staff handed over two registration forms and said, "fill them out as soon as possible."


    Lu Anning''s face turned red. He took the form and began to fill it out in silence.


    LAN Xiangting took a pen and "brushed" it in a few minutes. He had already thought about these questions in his mind and practiced them more than once.


    The form was filled out and the two were taken to take wedding photos.


    Seeing the photographer, Lu Anning almost laughed. This is the same photographer four years ago!


    "Come on, you two sit here." The photographer arranged for the two to sit down and said, "smile when shooting. Yes, get married and be happy."


    "Isn''t this the same photographer four years ago?" LAN Xiangting sits on the stool and whispers.


    "Do you remember?" Lu Anning was surprised.


    "Of course I remember." Blue to court pick eyebrows. This is the photographer. When he took the picture, he had to be quiet and close. He almost got angry, but he could not help it. Well, fortunately, I held back.


    "Come on, look at the camera!"


    Blue to court immediately sat upright, the smile on the face but how also can''t hide.


    "Well, don''t let the bridegroom get too close to the bride! Separate a little bit! "


    Remembering the photographer''s opposite complaint four years ago, Lu Anning smiles even more. People are still four years ago, and the scene is still four years ago, but after all, what''s different.


    "Kazam"


    the photos will be taken soon. The photos of Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting will be printed on that marriage certificate forever. This life will never change.


    Two people hand in hand out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the wind biting cold, blue court mood than the sun in June are hot.


    "Going home?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Well, go home." Blue to the court, called, "wife."


    Lu Anning''s heart leaped. This name


    "Wife, wife, wife..." LAN called to the court and said, "I''ve called you so many times. It''s your turn to call me."


    "Blue court."


    "Yes?"


    "It''s over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court a face black line, seem to coax of say, "no, no, I call your wife, what do you call me?"


    "Lan Xiangting Lu Anning looked up.


    "You should call me husband!" LAN corrected to the court, "call one quickly and listen to it!"


    "No!" Lu Anning, holding his waist to the car, said, "come here, you''re freezing to death."


    Blue to court sighed to keep up, intimate to Lu Anning adjust the seat, said, "wife, you quickly call a listen, I am your what?"


    Lu Anning looked at his expectant face, opened his mouth and bit his lip, but he didn''t hold a word for a long time.


    "I''m in such a hurry!" Blue beat her chest and feet to the court.


    Lu Anning swallowed and whispered two words from his mouth, "husband."


    "Hiss..." Blue to court pour to inhale a cold air, excitedly hold the hand of road peaceful, "call again!"


    "Husband ~" Lu Anning called shyly, which was more charming than any other voice in LAN Xiangting.


    "Wife!" Blue to court called a, feel Qi and blood suddenly rushed to the head, close to the body, holding Lu Anning''s face to kiss up, "you are my wife, Lu Anning."


    Lu Anning closed his eyes, and the corner of his eyes was crystal clear. What happiness is is now.


    Two people in the car embrace each other, blue to court so think, hand has no action, road peace but suddenly called.


    "Ouch, my stomach!" Lu Anning retreated from his arms. "The baby is kicking me again!"


    "Cough..." LAN took two deep breaths to the court, his voice was still hoarse, and said, "this bad guy will do harm to his father! When he comes out, I''ll spank her


    Lu Anning Shun Shun hair, ignored him, said, "let''s go back quickly!"


    "Good." LAN nodded to the court, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped away.


    The sun and the moon change, spring and autumn alternate.


    All winter long, LAN Xiangting lived like a retired man. He stayed at home all day and became a full-time father.


    Qiao Chu, who has been the president of the company for two months, feels that this job is really tiring. He thought that LAN Xiangting would be discharged from the hospital and he would be able to live a natural and unrestrained life. Unexpectedly, LAN Xiangting even had to take "maternity leave", so he had to stay in the position of the chief referee for a longer time under the identity of "the second largest shareholder".Ice and snow melt, spring flowers bloom. The days in March are as beautiful as people''s mood.


    In Kerry''s villa, there was a burst of laughter.


    Gu Zeyu''s three members, Qiao Chu and Su Su, murongsen and Xu Yunxi, Wang Kai and Song Yu, and Alisa all barbecue in the courtyard of the villa.


    Xiaorui takes Lu Xinyu to play with Lu Xinyi and takes a look at Song Yusheng''s baby from time to time.


    "Why hasn''t LAN Xiangting come out yet?" Murongsen asked, eating the barbecue.


    "Anning is about to give birth. LAN Xiangting is very nervous." Shen Ke said with a smile, "I can''t get out for a while."


    "Tut Tut, this wife slave." Murongsen shook his head, "worthless guy!"


    "Tut Tut," Xu Yunxi said, learning murongsen''s tone, "what are you?"


    "Er..." Murongsen smiles at her dogleg and says, "I''m more slave than him! Good, eat meat


    "Cut..."


    Murongsen''s behavior attracted the contempt of the people around him.


    "Do you eat meat?" Shen Ke asked Gu Zeyu, "I just baked it."


    Gu Zeyu shook his head, only looked at Shen Ke smirk, touched her long hair and said, "it''s better for my family, ah Ke."


    Shen Ke''s face turned red. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw Alisa standing aside.


    I don''t know when song Chengxi will come back. Looking around, she is alone


    Several people are playing, and the door of the villa is finally opened.

 Chapter 224

    LAN Xiangting came out with the help of Lu Anning. It seemed that there was something threatening Lu Anning in the air ahead. He said nervously, "be careful, be careful! Slow down! There are steps


    "I know! You don''t have to be neurotic! I''m fine Lu Anning waved his hand and said, "it''s delicious. I''m going to have barbecue!"


    "Dear, it''s time for us to go to the hospital after the barbecue!" LAN Xiangting carefully protects Lu Anning''s stomach.


    "It''s not due yet! Why do you always urge me to go to the hospital? I don''t want to go! " Lu Anning frowned. She didn''t want to go to the hospital any more.


    "What''s not there yet?" Blue stares at court, "another week will come! How can you be so indifferent! Darling, it''s good to have a baby ~ "


    Lu Anning gives him a white look. LAN Xiangting is very nervous recently. He feels that he is going to have" prenatal syndrome ".


    "Ouch, look, look," murongsen said to the two men. "The big baby of the blue family is willing to be released by someone at last!"


    "Sen Dadi," Lu Xinyi came running from the swimming pool, pulled murongsen''s sleeve and asked, "are you talking about me? I came out very early, playing with brother Xiaorui! "


    "Not you, you''re a baby!" Murongsen put the barbecue into Lu Xinyi''s mouth with a smile and said, "I mean your father''s big baby."


    "Oh! It''s Mommy Lu Xinyi''s mouth full of barbecue, busily nodded.


    "Xinyi is so clever!"


    Lu Anning walked to the crowd with a big stomach. Before he could speak, LAN Xiangting moved a cane chair covered with blankets and asked Lu Anning to sit down. "Anning, you should be tired after walking all the way. Please sit down and have a rest!"


    "I can''t stand 200 meters from the villa upstairs," Lu Anning said, speechless. "I''m so tired! I don''t want to sit down. It''s not easy for us to get together today. I want to play with you. "


    "If you don''t look at your body now," Lan Xiangting said like a wet nurse, "just sit and wait for me to barbecue you."


    "My God, somebody take this guy away quickly!" Lu Anning roars up to the sky.


    "If my husband is like this, I will run with the ball. I can''t stand it." Xu Yunxi shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not like LAN Xiangting." Murongsen smiles and hands over the barbecue.


    "Well "Yes?" Xu Yunxi a Leng, gave him a punch, "you still quite will take a seat according to the number."


    "Hey, hey..."


    After talking for a long time, LAN Xiangting couldn''t make it to peace. She could only watch her and Shen Ke, Alisa, etc. join together to talk and laugh.


    "Mr. LAN is so sweet!" Su Su said, "I just regard Anning as a treasure."


    Lu Anning shook his head in pain. "I''d rather he was like before. I''m really not used to him."


    "I think it''s very good," Alisa said with a smile. "In recent months, LAN Xiangting has done well."


    "Well." Xu Yunxi nodded.


    "By the way, peace, will you take Xinyi to our house these days?" Shen Ke said with a smile, "Xiao Rui seems to like her very much, otherwise the marriage will be settled like this."


    Lu Anning bit his lips, his face tangled and funny, "but Lu Xinyi always thinks that Xiaorui is his brother. In her eyes, Xiaorui is the same as Xinyu. I don''t listen to her. Oh, by the way, recently she has a crush on the handsome boy who just transferred from their class. "


    "Xinyi is such a playboy!" Susu chuckled.


    "Ah, Xiao Rui is so small that he has a rival!" Xu Yunxi exclaimed.


    "There is crisis, there is survival." Alisa nods.


    "Yo Yo," Lu Anning turned to Alisa. "When are you going to change your name? Must the Chinese name be Luyou? It''s nice to be quiet. I''m quiet. You''re quiet. The road is quiet... "


    "Well, where do you think I''m quiet?" Alisa smiles and waves her hand. "I think Yo Yo is great."


    "Yes, sister Anning, youyou is also very nice." Song Yu comes with her baby in her arms.


    "So long." Lu Anning shrugged, looked at Alisa and sighed in silence. Song Chengxi, when will you be back?


    Blue to court in the side of the attentive barbecue, just want to peep peep peep peep to take to road peace, but Qiao Chu suddenly stopped, quickly swept away the barbecue.


    Joe Chu chewed the meat, laughed wildly, said seriously, "the roast is not bad."


    "Shit, what are you doing! This is for peace! " Blue to court looking at the empty plate, angry heart, roared, "you want to eat will not do it yourself! Go, go


    "Do it yourself, well said." Qiao Chu counter stares at blue to court, maliciously says, "that you can''t do things in the company by yourself? I''m tired of sitting on your 32nd floor every day. When will you go back? "


    "I think the company''s stock price has gone up again recently, and the momentum is good." Blue to court pie pie pie mouth, full face escape, "Qiao Chu, you do well, I temporarily don''t go back.""You..."


    "What''s the matter? Want to fight? " Blue to court eyebrows a Lin.


    "You''ve got a lot of temper lately." Gu Zeyu didn''t know where he came from. He patted LAN Xiangting''s shoulder and said, "are you angry?"


    "Ha ha..." Murongsen said with a bad smile, "Lan Xiangting has been on fire for nearly ten months."


    "What do you say?" Joe Chu frowned.


    "The three principles of tranquility are now only one No." Murongsen laughed more and more proud, "we can only keep peace every day, ha ha, can we not get angry?"


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the people laughed impolitely.


    "Is it bad?" Joe chuckles.


    "Go away!" LAN Xiangting almost threw the plate on his head. He thought to himself that this winter was not a good time for him. He had to take a cold bath from time to time on a cold day. Recently, he has been breaking hands for several days, fast, fast.


    Several people are making fun of LAN Xiangting, but they hear Lu Anning scream, followed by several other women.


    "Help


    "Sister Anning is going to have a baby!"


    "Sister Anning, are you ok?"


    "Lan Xiangting! Get the hell out of here


    Blue to the court heard the sound, scared to throw away the plate, pull out the leg to the direction of the road peace.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting sees Lu Anning leaning on Alisa, and her small face is wrinkled into a painful look. He quickly helped Lu Anning across, picked him up and took Lu Anning into his arms.


    "I I feel like I''m going to have a baby! " Lu Anning''s face was in a cold sweat, and he covered his stomach tremblingly.


    "Soon, soon..." LAN Xiangting holds Lu Anning in his arms and turns around in the same place. He mumbles to himself and suddenly shouts, "Anning is about to be born. What should I do?"


    Murongsen just wanted to kick LAN Xiangting. Seeing that Gu Zeyu had already gone to drive, he said to LAN Xiangting, "hurry to send Anning to the hospital! Why are you still in a daze? "


    "Yes, to the hospital!" LAN Xiangting looks around for the car.


    "Be steady and don''t drop your sister!" Alisa yells.


    "Come here!" At this time, Gu Ze drove out of the garage and called LAN Xiangting, "don''t panic!"


    LAN Xiangting holds Lu Anning in her arms and shoves her into the car. She looks like the sky is falling down. She holds Lu Anning''s hand and shakes all over.


    "I''m ok," Lu Anning said with a smile. "Don''t be afraid. I''m ok."


    "Well, it''s OK!" LAN quickly nodded to the court, raised his head and yelled at Gu Zeyu, "hurry up!"


    Car all the way, came to the hospital, there have been doctors waiting.


    Blue to court holding road peace, all the way to her to the door of the operating room, the road peace to the bed, he also want to follow in.


    "Mr. LAN, you can''t go in!" The head nurse stopped him.


    "My wife''s in there!" Blue to court urgent red eye, roar a way, "I want to go in to accompany her!"


    "With the doctor, it''s going to be OK! Just wait for the family members outside! "


    "No, I''m going in! Get out of the way


    "Lan Xiangting, calm down!" Gu Zeyu clasped LAN Xiangting''s shoulder. "Anning is OK. She''s just going to have a baby. Don''t let her worry about you."


    "Yes, she must be worried to hear you quarreling outside." Murongsen said, "maybe it will affect the rhythm of production! Believe me, I''m a doctor


    Blue to court a listen, scared quickly shut up. But the body how also can''t calm down, hands cross waist, in the hospital corridor back and forth pace.


    After a while, blue father and Wanqing aunt came, a villager also followed to the hospital.


    "Ah


    There was a scream of pain in the operating room.


    Blue to court a surprised, brow deeply wrinkle up, "peaceful, how to do..."


    "It''s the same with babies. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, it''s OK."


    Blue to court head buzzing, completely can''t see who is comforting himself in the ear, only hear the scream in the operating room.


    It''s so painful to have a baby. How many sins has she suffered for her peace? If she doesn''t have a baby, she will never have one again!


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly came a cry in the operating room.


    "Born, born!" Aunt Wan Qing suddenly stood up from her seat, looking excited.


    "Have you had a baby?" LAN shouts to the court and rushes to the door of the operating room in three or two steps. He just sees the door of the operating room open.


    The doctor took the newborn out with a smile, just wanted to hold it in front of LAN Xiangting, but LAN Xiangting didn''t see it. She passed by her and rushed into the operating room.


    Blue steps to court some panic, looking at lying on the operating bed of the road peace, rushed to the past. Lu Anning was a bit of a slouch, with sweat on his face. He was too tired to speak."Peace, peace..." LAN Xiangting called her name and wiped the sweat on his head with his big palm. His voice choked, "are you ok? Is there any discomfort? "


    Lu Anning shook his head weakly, closed his eyes and fainted. The moment before fainting, the roar of LAN Xiangting still reverberated in my ear, which made me feel like I was hopeless. Alas, this fool


    "Peace, peace!" LAN Xiangting clenched Lu Anning''s hand and watched her faint. She stood up and grabbed the doctor''s collar. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with my wife? "


    "Madam consumes too much energy during the production, so she went to sleep. Mr. LAN, please don''t get excited." The doctor explained quickly.


    "When will she wake up?" Blue rolled to the court''s Adam''s apple.


    "Take a few hours off and you''ll be fine."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Blue to court assured nod, follow the nurse put the road peace out of the operating room.


    "Wow, wow..."


    In the corridor, a group of people gathered around the baby who had just come to this world to look left and right, and the baby''s cry became louder.


    "How lovely the baby is Shen Ke''s face was full of maternal brilliance.


    "How small!" Xu Yunxi stares at the baby curiously.


    "Granny, show me!" Lu Xinyi squeezed into the middle of the crowd, "is this the baby born by mommy?"


    "Yes." Wan Qing''s aunt bent down with a smile, "Xinyi, have a look."


    Lu Xinyu also came together, the two children in the moment to see the newborn, expression is extremely rich.


    Lu Anning flat mouth, as if to cry, "is this a baby born by mommy? Why are you so ugly? "


    "How is it wrinkled?" Lu Xinyu is also serious, "is he a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    "It''s a sister." Wan Qing said.


    "Why are you so ugly..." Lu Xinyu muttered that he was not like Lu Xinyi or himself!


    Just as he said that, LAN Xiangting came out of the ward and thought of her child. She came towards the crowd.


    "Dad, Dad," Lu Xinyi Wuwu rushed to LAN Xiangting''s arms, "my sister is so ugly, what should I do?"


    It''s a daughter!


    LAN Xiangting was very happy and said to Lu Xinyi, "how can it be? My sister must be very cute."


    "Go and show it to Dad!" Aunt Wanqing smiles and hands the bag to LAN Xiangting.


    Blue to court carefully take over, a look at the baby''s face in the past, shocked, roared, "Damn, how so ugly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people have black lines on their faces.


    "Wow, wow..." The baby in LAN Xiangting''s arms also burst into tears, as if accusing her bad father.


    "Ouch, darling ~" Lan Xiangting clapped the baby''s back clumsily, "don''t cry, dad didn''t mean to. Take a closer look Take a closer look at It''s still OK to grow! "


    Blue father shook his head with a smile and said in a deep voice, "all babies just born are like this. You are uglier when you are just born."


    "I can prove that Xinyu and Xinyi were ugly when they were born." Murongsen raised his hand and cried.


    "Daddy, hum, I don''t like you any more!" Lu Xinyi chuckled, "you say Xinyi is ugly!"


    "Well behaved," murongsen squatted down and kissed Lu Xinyi, "Sen Dadi thought Xinyi was the most beautiful!"


    "And me?" Lu Xinyu also came.


    "Xinyu is the most handsome!"


    On one side, Shen Ke stood beside Gu Zeyu and said excitedly, "it''s a daughter! It''s so small and lovely! Peace and happiness


    "Aren''t you happy?" Gu Zeyu chuckled, "we have Xiaorui!"


    "Yes, yes, but my daughter is more lovely!"


    "Well, let''s go back and have a daughter." Gu Zeyu sticks it to Shen Ke''s ear and opens his mouth.


    Shen Ke''s face turned red and murmured, "not serious..."


    When Lu Anning woke up, it was quiet. Sleep a full sleep, just feel not so tired.


    Blue to court has been guarding beside, see road peace wake up, hurriedly get in the past, full of concern, "peace, wake up? Are you hungry? "


    Lu Anning shook his head and asked softly, "where''s the baby? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    LAN waved to the court and said to the little nurse, "go and get the baby."


    "Yes, Mr. LAN."


    LAN Xiangting then helped Lu Anning up from the bed, took the food box, and said, "this is the crucian carp soup that Aunt Wanqing just sent. Please drink it quickly."


    Said, open the food box, intimate Sheng a spoonful to Lu Anning mouth, "good, come to drink."


    As soon as Lu Anning had a drink, the nurse took the little guy.


    "Wow, wow..."


    The little guy had a loud voice. He was held by the nurse all the way and cried all the way."Darling ~" Lu Anning took the little guy over, his eyes full of love, and his voice gently coaxed the little guy, "are you hungry?"


    As soon as he got to Lu Anning''s arms, he stopped crying as if he were telepathic.


    Lu Anning raises his clothes and wants to feed the baby. The baby closes his eyes to Lu Anning''s chest and enjoys in Lu Anning''s arms.


    Lu Anning raised his head and asked LAN Xiangting, "have you thought of the baby''s name?"


    "Cough," Lan said to the court, "that Think about it


    "Oh?" Lu Anning chuckled, "what''s your name?"


    "Blue baby."


    "Ah?" Lu Anning opened his mouth and said, "name!"


    "Yes Blue nodded to the court, "it''s called baby. Baby, baby, how nice it is


    "But it''s strange!"


    "Not at all strange!"


    LAN Xiangting is stubborn. Lu Anning has to accept his "good proposal" and the name of LAN Baobei. But Lu Xinyi quit, clamoring to change her name to "blue baby.".


    Lu Anning is already in a state of great anxiety. He is happy to leave all such things to LAN Xiangting.


    Blue baby full moon day, blue to the court for her to do a luxury full moon wine, wantonly celebrate.


    People from business elites to film and television tycoons gathered together to celebrate. The grand scene made reporters from all walks of life flock to the scene. But Alisa had no choice but to mobilize a large number of police personnel to maintain the scene.


    That night, seeing off the last guest, LAN Xiangting was drunk when he returned to the villa. Lu Anning pushed him to take a bath, but he giggled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Anning frowned, "go to take a bath, full of wine."


    "I''m not going." Blue to court a Du mouth.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go. I''m tired after a busy day." As soon as Lu Anning finished, he was pushed to the wall by LAN Xiangting before he could step up, and his lips were blocked.


    "Wait..." Lu Anning slapped him hard on the back.


    "Peace..." LAN Xiangting clung to her, motionless, and said hoarsely in her ear, "I''ve been waiting too long..."


    Lu Anning''s head was hazy, and his mouth was stained with the smell of wine. No wonder, she thought, that LAN Xiangting, like chicken blood, was here waiting for himself!

 Chapter 225

    Life is not slow, see blue baby are born three months, then someone began to urge Lu Anning and blue court marriage.


    Lu Anning doesn''t understand why outsiders are more interested in it than her client. She thinks holding a wedding is just like that. She has received all the certificates and vowed. Even the wedding dress has been worn many times. The wedding is just a form.


    LAN Xiangting doesn''t mention it, and Lu Anning doesn''t care. That''s great.


    It''s sunny on Saturday afternoon. Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi are playing in the pool of the villa. Lu Anning holds her baby and watches them play on the couch.


    As soon as LAN Xiangting''s car drove into the villa, he saw such a warm picture, his mouth raised slightly unconsciously.


    He pressed the car''s horn and caught several people''s attention.


    "Daddy


    "Daddy


    Sure enough, Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi immediately climbed up from the swimming pool and ran towards LAN Xiangting''s figure.


    "Oh, little Beibei, your father is back!" Lu Anning also stood up with her daughter in her arms, and the baby in her arms was waving her arms.


    Lu Anning smiles busily.


    LAN Xiangting came out of the car and saw two little guys running towards him. He bent down and picked them up, letting their wet bodies soak their flat suits.


    Blue to court Baji in two little guy face kiss, asked, "just play what?"


    "We''re swimming! My brother is wonderful Lu Xinyi said with a smile.


    "Dad, shall we play together?" Lu Xinyu put his arms around LAN Xiangting''s neck, "you haven''t played with us for a long time!"


    "Yes, Dad!" Lu Xinyi also followed coquetry, "play with us!"


    "Good, good, next time we play together!"


    Blue to court finish saying, helpless smile, recently he is a little busy, every day early out late.


    One is because of Qiao Chu, who ran away suddenly. Qiao Chu, who has been president for nearly a year, really doesn''t want to do it recently, so he hurriedly takes over a play, runs to the set and gives a notice. A lot of bad things are left to LAN Xiangting, which makes LAN Xiangting unprepared.


    Second, of course, it''s because of peace. He and peace still have one last step to go


    Think of here, blue to court gently looked at the road peace, gave birth to a baby of her more and more feminine! A raise of hands, a throw between all exudes maternal brilliance, and occasionally a small temper, a Jiao, make a little strange, so that LAN Xiangting''s life is more and more interesting. He felt more in love with her!


    "You two don''t want to be in dad''s arms," Lu Anning said to the two bigger ones, holding the little ones in his arms. "You''ve got dad''s clothes wet. Come down and play by yourself."


    "No!" Lu Xinyi holds LAN Xiangting''s neck tightly and says wrongly, "Mommy holds her sister all day, but she doesn''t want her father to hold Xinyi. Xinyi doesn''t like you anymore!"


    "Yes, dad didn''t let us down." Lu Xinyu also stood on Lu Xinyi''s side, "mother is partial!"


    Lu Anning was stunned, then pretended to be vicious and said, "you two little villains, what''s eccentric? I seem to ignore you very much. Who held you two little guys to sleep yesterday?"


    "It''s Mommy." Lu Xinyu''s honest answer.


    "But when I got up this morning, my mother was gone and went to sleep next door." Lu Xinyi frowned and asked suspiciously, "Mommy, when did you go next door?"


    Lu Anning''s cheeks turned red.


    Well, how to say, she doesn''t know exactly when. Anyway, after she fell asleep, she was carried away by LAN Xiangting, who had just worked overtime. What did she do? It''s not suitable for children


    "Mommy, why don''t you talk?" Lu Xinyu looked at her and asked.


    Lu Anning glared at LAN Xiangting fiercely.


    Blue to court with a smile wrinkled his nose, said, "well, well, it''s my father to take away Mommy, because the bed is too small, I''m afraid you and Mommy crowded together to sleep uncomfortable."


    Lie with your eyes open! Lu Anning rolled his eyes.


    "Anyway, every time we sleep with Mommy, dad will secretly take Mommy away." Lu Xinyi pursed her lips.


    "Xinyi is so smart!" Blue to court funny mouth.


    "Do you two want to go into the water? It will be dark soon. You can''t play when it''s dark!" Lu Anning saw the right time and quickly turned off the topic.


    Sure enough, Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi listen to this and quickly retreat from LAN Xiangting''s arms and run towards the swimming pool.


    "How fast you run!" LAN Xiangting smiles and shakes his head. He opens his arm to hold LAN Baobao. "Come on, I''ll hold our good daughter!"


    "You go and change first!" Lu Anning holds the little guy away from his arms, "clothes are wet, don''t make two people have a cold."


    "What does it matter..." LAN murmurs to the court, but he walks to the villa. After two steps, he turns back and kisses Lu Anning on his face, saying, "well, it''s delicious I''ll get dressed and I''ll be right back. ""Cut..." Lu Anning curled his lips, took the little guy back to the reclining chair, and said softly, "little Beibei, let''s watch my brother and sister swim!"


    Over there, Lan Ping has been standing on the edge of the pool guarding two little guys, responsible for their safety.


    "Lan Ping," Lu Anning saw him and said, "are you not tired after standing so long? Come and have a rest! You don''t have to guard them all the time


    "I''m not tired, ma''am." Lan Ping turns his head and opens his mouth respectfully.


    Lu Anning tut shook his head and sighed to himself, how can people around LAN Xiangting have the same temper as him


    Xiaobeibei opens her arms and rushes to the swimming pool. Lu Anning has no choice but to hold her and go there. Who knows that the little guy takes a fancy to Lanping, and the chubby little paw grabs Lanping''s collar.


    Lanping''s body was a little stiff, and he stood straight and didn''t dare to move. His face was almost bleeding.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Anning felt more and more funny and said, "Lan Ping, little guy likes you! Do you hold her? "


    "I..." Lan Ping was a little excited. After thinking about it, he said, "I didn''t hold it."


    "It''s very simple. It''s the same as holding a puppy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lanping''s face is black.


    Lu Anning can''t help but put the little guy in Lanping''s arms. Lanping flurried to take it. The saliva in the little guy''s mouth dripped on Lanping''s clothes.


    Lan Ping held the little guy carefully and murmured, "why is it so small?"


    Lu Anning looked at this scene, pick eyebrows, thought, Lan Ping is not young, also should have a family? Well, recently the new assistant of the company is good, and the little actor is also good. Well, I don''t know if LAN Xiangting has a good candidate


    "Wow, wow..."


    Just thinking about it, the little guy suddenly began to cry. Lan Ping was startled and asked, "what''s the matter, madam, I..."


    "You hold it too tightly!" Lu Anning''s funny guidance patted Lan Ping''s hand and said, "hold her ass."


    LAN Xiangting changes his clothes and comes out. Seeing from a distance that Lu Anning and Lan Ping don''t know what they are talking about, they still smile, and their faces are not good-looking.


    Why didn''t he find out before that Lanping was actually quite handsome?


    "Hum!"


    LAN Xiangting angrily went to the pool, cold face, open hand, mouth, "I''ll hold it!"


    "Yes Lan Ping quickly gives the little guy to LAN Xiangting.


    "How did you get better so soon?" Lu Anning turned around and asked, then said to Lan Ping, "go and change your clothes. Xiao Beibei has soiled your clothes. I''m sorry!"


    "It''s all right, ma''am." Lan Ping bowed and turned to leave.


    LAN Xiangting teases the little guy to play. He takes a look at Lu Anning and takes care of himself.


    "You said, Lan Ping is not young," Lu Anning didn''t notice his abnormality. He just said, "you boss, should you pay attention to other people''s life events? Is there a suitable girl in your company? "


    "Yes?" Blue eyes to court a bright, busy nod, "yes, of course! I''ll take him to the company next week and pick him out. " So he doesn''t have to be in front of peace all day!


    "Why is it so easy to talk this time?" Lu Anning looked at LAN Xiangting and said, "look at the children. I''m going to cook."


    "Anning, do you cook by yourself?" Blue to court eyes a bright, "that I definitely eat more tonight."


    "Cut..." Lu Anning curled his lips and said, "hold you up!"


    "I will, too!"


    Just as Lu Anning was about to step up, he was held by LAN Xiangting, "what''s the matter?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Are you doing anything tomorrow?" LAN asked the court.


    Lu Anning thought and shook his head.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Blue to court smile, said, "tomorrow take you to a place."


    "Where?"


    "Secret Blue to court proud of the head up, turned to tease the little guy, "come, come, call Dad!"


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee Ah... " In response to him was a series of babbling.


    The next morning, before Lu Anning woke up, he was pulled out of bed by LAN Xiangting.


    Lu Anning opened his eyes, looked out of the window at the dark sky, and cried, "Why are you so early? I haven''t slept enough! We''ll go out later. "


    "It''s late. It''s late." Blue to court can''t wait to Lu Anning body suit, said, "today we are going to do big things, can''t go late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a hurry to wash and eat breakfast, Lu Anning had no time to say goodbye to the three little guys, so he was crammed into the car by LAN Xiangting.


    As soon as the door was opened, Lu Anning was startled. Lu Youyou, Xu Yunxi, Shen Ke and Su Su are all here, all dressed up.


    "What''s the situation?" Lu Anning was stunned, "do you travel in groups? Why didn''t you inform me in advance? What can I do if you all paint so beautifully? ""Rest assured," Xu Yunxi patted Lu Anning on the shoulder and said, "Anning elder sister, we''ll dress you up pretty soon."


    "It must be the most beautiful!" Shen Ke covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Drive, drive!" Lu youyou''s heart itches and urges him.


    On the other side, LAN put down the road to the court, and Anning got into a car in front of him. There was no accident. There were all kinds of men in the car.


    "It''s worked out." Murongsen breathed, sat in the driver''s seat and cleaned up his appearance before driving.


    Qiao Chu holding Lu Xinyi, Gu Zeyu holding Lu Xinyu sitting in the back row, two people are also suits, waiting for blue court. The two little guys had a good sleep. Like Lu Anning, they liked to stay in bed.


    "Will song Chengxi come back today?" Gu Zeyu asked.


    "He said he must come back." LAN Xiangting looked a little serious and said, "there is too much pressure at home. I''ve been blocking him. I don''t know if I can get out. Forget it. Let''s go first


    Xiaorui is also sitting in the car, wearing a small suit with a red bow tie. He is very handsome at a young age. Looking at Lu Xinyi''s sleeping appearance, he laughed and thought of something, but suddenly raised his head and asked Gu Zeyu, "Dad, where are we going? How can it be like being a thief? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court full face black line, cold face way, "Gu Zeyu, take care of your son, what do thieves."


    Gu Zeyu shrugged and said, "Xiao Rui, today we are going to have a wedding."


    "What happy event?"


    "Get married!"


    After driving for half an hour, I came to the largest church in city A. the church is now ten li red, and the air is full of flowers.


    Lu Anning was surrounded by several people and got out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw LAN Xiangting waiting for her in front of the car with a bunch of flowers. His eyes were bright and full of expectation.


    "You..." Lu Anning''s brain is blank. He doesn''t know what to say with his mouth open.


    "Peace, let''s get married!" LAN Xiangting suddenly kneels down on one knee and raises the bunch of flowers to Lu Anning''s eyes.


    At this time, Lu Anning saw clearly the situation in front of him. The whole church was decorated as a sea of flowers, and he stood on the red carpet, surrounded by bodyguards. Reporters from various TV stations also came to the scene, with a sea of people and flashing lights.


    "Peace," Lan said slowly to the court, "today, I want to let people all over the world know that you are my wife. I want to give you the best, let everyone see, I want to marry you today


    "Oh, roar!"


    As soon as LAN Xiangting finished speaking, there were whistles and cheers all around.


    Lu Anning''s face was red and her eyes were red. She asked softly, "how long have you been preparing?"


    "I''ve been preparing since Beibei was born." Blue smiles at the court.


    "Cut, don''t tell me." Lu Anning was angry and his eyes were a little sour.


    "A surprise for you."


    Lu an bit his lips and took the flowers from LAN Xiangting.


    LAN Xiangting smiles even more. She stands up and takes Lu Anning''s waist and kisses her lips. Lu Anning hugs him and tears of happiness flow into his hair.


    "Today, LAN Xiangting, President of Amgen group, and his wife got married. The scene is unprecedented. Let''s show the camera there Let''s look forward to the next red carpet ceremony... "


    "It is reported that the wedding dress of LAN Xiangting president''s wife was elaborately designed by the famous wedding dress designer Peter in two months, and it was all hand sewn. It is worth three million yuan..."


    "This wedding, the bridesmaid group and the best man group have a luxurious lineup, ladies and gentlemen..."


    The live voices of all the hosts are coming up one after another, and all the people are looking forward to the red carpet ceremony.


    In the church, Lu Anning was pushed to try on the wedding dress and put on the bride''s make-up, full of happiness in his heart.


    "I''ll look outside." The road is long.


    "Don''t forget to come back!" Lu Anning asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu youyou rolled his eyes, "can I not come back? I just go to see if there is any trouble outside, but I can''t stay idle. "


    "The chief is still so responsible!"


    "Come back early then!"


    "Well, well," Shen Ke ran over in her bridesmaid suit and said, "peace, the ceremony is about to start. Don''t worry about others. Come on, put on your make-up


    Lu youyou walks out with a smile, turns around, and is about to go back. However, she sees a commotion in front of her. Alert, she realizes that there may be a problem. Just when she wants to go over and have a look, she sees a person squeezing out of the crowd.


    The man was dusty, and his face was full of fatigue. But when he saw the long road, Youlan''s eyes suddenly became bright. It was like crossing mountains and rivers to see you. There was no doubt about the endless desire and four years'' expression on his face.


    "Yo Yo!"


    Song Chengxi shouts and runs towards her. Lu youyou stands in the same place and forgets to move. He only sees the person he misses running to him and embracing himself in his arms.


    Between the nose and breath is his taste, ear is his clear words, in front of his beautiful face.Is it all true?


    "I miss you so much!" Song Chengxi tightly encircled her in his arms, as if she could disappear in the next moment. He whispered, "I miss you so much, I miss you so much..."


    Lu youyou responded, his eyes filled with tears, waved his fist on Song Chengxi, and cried, "do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? Wu Wu... "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," Song Chengxi held her face and kissed the tears off her face. "It''s me. I''m here. I''m here. I won''t let you wait any longer..."


    "I hate you!"


    "I like you..."


    In the distance, Lu Anning and the luxury Bridesmaid group, LAN Xiangting and the luxury Bridesmaid group all watched the scene in their respective rooms, and everyone had a smile on their faces.


    "By the way," Lan told the court, "go and change song Chengxi''s best man suit for him."


    "This guy is really back!" Murongsen hugged his arms and laughed.


    "Of course, if his heart is here, he will come back." Qiao ChuDing''s mouth.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, with the melodious Wedding March, the door of the church was slowly opened.


    LAN Xiangting stood next to the priest, looking at the door of the church cracking a gap, more and more big.


    Lu Anning, against the light, wears a white wedding dress. Surrounded by bridesmaids and led by Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi, Lu Anning walks slowly to the blue court.


    LAN Xiangting feels his heart beating faster and faster. In addition, Lu Anning''s shy eyes aim at LAN Xiangting from time to time. He feels like a hundred claws scratching his heart. He wants to pull her over immediately.


    Lu Anning walked forward step by step with a smile. With each step, a scene of the past appeared in his mind.


    She thought of the scene of two people going to get the license just after they met, of their close contact, of the tension when they quarreled, and of the four years of difficulties they finally got together, and of their happiness.


    Although all the way to the red carpet, no father personally handed himself over to the man in front of him, what does it matter. She has sisters, friends, children, that''s enough.


    When Lu Anning put his hand in LAN Xiangting''s hand, LAN Xiangting had an impulse to cry.


    This time, hold your hand, I will never let go


    "Lord, we come to you to witness and bless the men and women who have entered the temple of holy marriage..."


    The priest''s oath circulates in the church, and even Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi smile happily.


    "Do you want this man to be your husband and marry him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be loyal to him forever to the end of his life, no matter in illness or health? "


    Lu Anning smiles slowly, "I do."


    Aunt Wanqing, sitting in the audience, quietly wipes her tears. Lan Fu holds her hand and his face is moved.


    The priest turned his eyes to LAN Xiangting and asked, "do you want this woman to be your wife and marry her? Whether it''s disease or... "


    "I will!"


    Before the priest''s words were finished, LAN Xiangting could not wait to speak. The loud voice made the church burst into laughter.


    The priest was stunned for a moment, released a smile, raised the ring in front of them, and said, "Lord, the ring will represent the restraint of their oath."


    The bridegroom and bride exchange rings, ring fingers shining.


    "Now, the bridegroom can kiss the bride."


    There was a burst of applause in the church, and murongsen took the lead in coaxing, "kiss one, kiss one!"


    "Kiss one, kiss one!" Lu Xinyi held up her hands.


    LAN Xiangting is not polite. He lowers his head and kisses his beautiful bride with great affection.


    When throwing the bouquet, Lu Anning suddenly remembers that at Song Yu''s wedding, Shen Ke wants to grab the scene for herself.


    With this in mind, the bouquet has been flying out of their own hands.


    Shen Ke steadily catches the bouquet and looks at Gu Zeyu with a little surprised and confused eyes.


    "Mother received the bouquet, what will be good?" Xiao Rui looks at Gu Zeyu with bright eyes.


    Gu Zeyu put his hands in his pocket and laughed like a spring breeze. Looking at Shen Ke not far away, he said faintly, "probably, I''m going to get married."


    Lu Anning is held in her arms by LAN Xiangting and looks at the pink of the church. She thinks that there are still many happiness she can seize in her life.


    As long as you try hard, everyone will get happiness.

 Chapter 226

    Eight years ago, Los Angeles, USA.


    "May I ask Miss Shen Ke how she feels about the nomination for the international prize?"


    "Happy, of course." Shen Ke, a 20-year-old with an excited smile, said, "as a rookie in the entertainment industry, it''s beyond my expectation to be nominated. Thank you for your support!"


    "I hope Miss Shen Ke can bring you more new and better works in the future."


    "Thank you Shen Ke nodded with a smile.


    "OK, card! The interview is over! "


    Shen Ke breathed, sat up from the sofa and said goodbye to the staff with a smile.


    Agent Jerry came up, put his coat on Shen Ke and said, "it was a good performance just now."


    "Not bad." Shen Ke said with a smile, "you can have a good rest tonight!"


    "There are other plans for tonight." Jerry said.


    "Oh?" Shen Ke was stunned and said, "I was too tired after walking on the red carpet yesterday. I forgot what I had today."


    "There''s a celebration at the private club in Chinatown tonight." As they walked out, Jerry opened his mouth and said, "they are all tycoons from the film and television industry. There are also domestic directors. A boss wants to see you by name."


    Shen Ke''s heart leaped. She knew that the entertainment industry was deep, but


    "Jerry," Shen Ke said after a pause, "I''ve told you many times. I just want to make a good film. I can charge you five or five points, but I don''t want to do anything else. I think you know what I mean


    Jerry stopped and said, "the boss just wants to see you and see if there is a suitable play for you. What are you so afraid to do?"


    "We can talk about drama. Why do we go to private clubs? We can go to companies..."


    Jerry interrupted Shen Ke, "it seems that you still don''t understand the rules of this line! It''s not where we say we can go. In this world, those rich people have the right to speak! "


    Shen Ke laughs sarcastically, how can she not know?


    "And don''t forget who saved you last time." Jerry said in a heavy voice, "if it wasn''t for me, you would have been sold as an item that night. How many people would you have changed hands with, don''t you remember?"


    Shen Ke bit his lips, endured the trembling of his whole body caused by fear, and said, "I didn''t forget. Jerry, thank you for saving me, redeeming me, and taking me into the entertainment industry. "


    "Then tonight..."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Oh, good, good." Jerry nodded and said with a smile, "you''ve always been a good girl. The boss, who is also a Chinese, has been working here alone for many years. It''s hard to avoid feeling homesick. So he went to a private club with Chinese style, where he would meet a fellow townsman and talk about the past. Many people are happy. "


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded and sat in the nanny''s car.


    On the bus, Shen Ke holds her arms, purses her lips and closes her eyes.


    Jerry is not only her life-saving benefactor, but also her bole. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have paid off his father''s debt in his whole life, and would not have become a little famous star to start a new life.


    Jerry''s request, as long as it''s not too much, she will agree.


    GM universal headquarters, general manager''s office.


    "Percussion percussion"


    "advance." A clean reply came from the office. On the office chair, Gu Zeyu was frowning at the document.


    "Mr. Gu," the assistant came in and said, "I''m going to have dinner with the crew of Zhaojun going out of the fortress tonight. I may have cooperation with the company in the future."


    Gu Zeyu raised his head. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. There was not too much expression on his upright facial features. He said, "OK, I know."


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded, looked at the assistant with the door, heavily leaning on the back.


    He came to the United States for two years, working day and night, with his ability and persistence to sit on the position of general manager. There is only one faith in his heart. Go back to find peace.


    At the beginning, Lu Anning''s decision to break up made him feel sad. He knew that he had nothing and could not give peace and happiness, so he came to the United States alone. Now, he is on the top of the world.


    Next year, GM company will be stationed in city A. the position of president of Greater China is still vacant. The only person who can sit in that position is him. It must be him!


    Therefore, it is very helpful for him to have dinner with the domestic crew and get in touch with them.


    Thinking of this, Gu Zeyu straightened up, looked at the time and quickened the pace of looking at the documents.


    At night, the lights in Chinatown are bright and neon.


    Shen Ke follows Jerry into a high-end private club. There are red lanterns hanging on the door of the club. Along the way, Chinese style pavilions can be seen everywhere. Shen Ke suddenly thought that she was in China."This way, please!" The waiters in the club are all Chinese women. They wear Qipao and have a unique flavor.


    Entering the room set by the crew, the directors and writers have already begun to enjoy themselves. There are several actresses who can still be named in their arms.


    There are also several women playing Pipa in the room. They are half covered with pipa. Wu Nong is humming in soft language. The men are all drunk.


    "Ah, ah," the director saw Shen Ke come in, staggered up, came to Shen Ke''s side, hugged her shoulder and vomited wine, "here comes our goddess! Ha ha... "


    Shen Ke reluctantly smile, quietly avoid his touch.


    "It''s so beautiful


    "It''s worthy of being a newcomer who has just won the prize. There''s potential, there''s potential..."


    Several investors comment on Shen Ke, and the look in her eyes makes Shen Ke angry.


    Shen Ke has a kind of pride in her heart. If her father didn''t fail in business and her family broke overnight, she would not have been sold. Although she eventually became an actress she dreamed of, she still wanted to make a breakthrough with her own ability. These people


    Shen Ke thought angrily in her heart, hiding them and sitting in the corner by herself.


    Jerry asked the assistant, "isn''t GM here yet?"


    "I just called. There''s an emergency. I''ll be a little late." The assistant said, "it''s the manager, Gu."


    "Well, I see." Jerry waves, looks at Shen Ke and goes to the bar to get the wine.


    "What''s your name, sister?" Suddenly, a drunken bald man came up to Shen Ke and said, "do you want to play number one? Have a drink with my brother? "


    Shen Ke quietly clenched his fist and smirked, "sorry, I can''t drink."


    "No? Ha ha, brother, I don''t believe it Balding gave a big hiccup, which made Shen Ke feel nauseous. He held up the glass and put it on Shen Ke''s mouth, "come on, dry up!"


    "I don''t drink it!" Shen Ke waved him away in disgust, and the wine spilled out.


    "You..." Baldness is furious. It''s about to break out, but Jerry stops it.


    "Mr. Wu, how are you? What are you angry with?" Jerry tugged at her bald arm and said, "little girl is not sensible. Don''t worry about her. I haven''t seen the scene!"


    Shen Ke was a little scared, and his heart was beating.


    "Toast, no penalty!" Balding muttered, "I''ll kill you! I''ll ask you again, do you want to drink it? "


    "Yes, of course!" Jerry answered quickly, winked at Shen Ke and said, "Mr. Wu, your wine is too strong. How about Shen Ke have the cocktail I just brought?"


    Then he gave Shen Ke a glass and said, "Shen Ke, drink this glass of wine and apologize to President Wu quickly!"


    Shen Ke looked at Jerry gratefully, picked up the wine and drank it down. "Mr. Wu, I''m sorry."


    Now Shen Ke looks back and feels like a fool. She thought that Jerry really wanted to help herself. Unexpectedly, he prepared a bigger trap for himself to jump.


    "That''s about the same. Two more drinks!"


    "Oh, good, good!" Jerry answered and poured two more cocktails for Shen Ke.


    Shen Ke followed their wishes, Gudong Gudong two glasses of wine quickly under the stomach, Wu always see Shen Ke''s appearance also lost interest, he took the wine to find Pipa female dance.


    In the corner, I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a hurry. Within a few minutes, Shen Ke felt a little dizzy and hot.


    "What''s the matter?" Jerry came up and asked.


    "A little dizzy." Shen Ke shook his head. "I just drank too much."


    "Otherwise, you can go to the upper room and have a rest. You can''t accompany them here." Jerry said, "I''ll call you when I leave."


    "Is that ok?" As soon as Shen Ke was happy, it was wonderful to have a rest.


    "Of course." Jerry nodded and helped her up. "These bosses are drunk. It''s impossible to talk about business. Let''s talk about it another day. You go to have a rest first."


    Shen Ke''s ears were buzzing, and Jerry didn''t listen to them all. He helped her into the room.


    It was dark in the room, only the little lamp at the head of the bed was shining faintly.


    Shen Ke fell asleep.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go first." Jerry chuckled, opened the door and went out. Looking at the key in his hand, he raised the corner of his mouth, and his eyes radiated the light of success.


    When Gu Zeyu arrived at the club, it was very late. The crowd was askew, and he frowned.


    "Oh, here comes Mr. Gu!" The director saw Gu Zeyu coming in, and quickly pulled him in. "Come on, it''s our honor that Mr. Gu can come here in his busy schedule."


    "Where." Gu Zeyu gave way.


    Jerry stood by and was surprised to see the man coming in. It''s hard for him to imagine that this man is a legend who has become GM Manager in just two years.Gu Zeyu''s eyes with a touch of alienation, angular outline, slender figure, standing out in the room.


    Oh, Shen Ke is not in a bad way tonight!


    "If Mr. Gu is late, he will be punished for three drinks."


    "That''s right, young talent. It''s OK to drink more!"


    On the main seat of the banquet, Gu Zeyu was surrounded by several people to drink. Some actresses wanted to get together, but they were all blocked by Gu Zeyu.


    I don''t know if today''s place is full of the flavor of hometown, or maybe it suddenly reminds me of Anning. Gu Zeyu never refuses the Yellow soup, and finally he is slightly drunk.


    He didn''t drink in the University. Later, because of the need of work, and also in order to paralyze his yearning for peace, he learned to smoke and drink.


    "No, no, no..." Gu Zeyu waved his hand and said, "I should go back."


    Jerry took the opportunity to come forward, held Gu Zeyu and said, "Mr. Gu, I won''t go back tonight. I''ve got a room for you upstairs."


    "Yes?"


    Jerry took Gu Zeyu, who was half drunk, to the room above the clubhouse and said, "Mr. Gu, our company has a special gift for you tonight. It''s definitely a baby..."


    Open the door, only a little light.


    Jerry said with a deep smile, "Mr. Gu, enjoy tonight." Then, with a click, the door closed, leaving only two drunken men and women in the room.


    Gu Zeyu snorted and laughed. He didn''t hear what Jerry said at all. His feet were stepping on the cotton, and he staggered toward the light beside the bed.


    As soon as I got to the bed, I heard someone''s voice.


    Shen Ke lay on the bed, curled up on her side. She was hot and groaned.


    Gu Zeyu shook his head, some big tongue, muttered and asked, "you, who are you? How could it be in my Room? "


    When Shen Ke heard a man''s voice, she seemed to be afraid, but she had some expectations. She didn''t know what to expect.


    "Wrong way?" Gu Zeyu was stunned, and he had to turn around.


    "Help me..." Shen Ke suddenly grabs Gu Zeyu''s hand, as if catching a straw, and doesn''t feel like leaning towards him.


    It''s like an electric current spreading over them.


    Gu Zeyu stopped and looked at the bed dimly. With Gu Zeyu''s strength, Shen Ke grasped his hand and straightened up. His red lips opened and closed. "Hot..."


    Gu Zeyu bent down slightly, and his unique masculinity came. Shen Ke didn''t know what was wrong with him. He just wanted to go into his arms, "I''m so hot..."


    Gu Zeyu''s eyes darkened. When he looked at the man''s face in front of him, he saw Lu Anning vaguely!


    "Peace, you are peace!" Gu Zeyu buckled her shoulder, his eyes full of nostalgia and nostalgia.


    Shen Ke hummed and hawed without answering, but felt that it was dark in front of her eyes.


    "Peace, peace, I miss you so much..."


    Gu Zeyu blurs out Lu Anning''s name and kisses his red lips.


    Her innocence is ruined, Jerry! That bastard! That liar! That hypocrite with good looks!


    I don''t know how long after that, Shen Keyou wakes up and when she fainted. She doesn''t know. Now she wakes up and she just wants to run away. He has to go to Jerry to settle the accounts!


    Shen Ke withstood the pain all over her body and thumped the man around her heavily. After that, the tears in her eyes rolled down like beads.


    "Asshole! You have to die! "


    Shen Ke scolded and cried. Gu Zeyu, who was sleeping on his stomach, seemed to hear the sound and moved.


    Shen Ke''s eyes suddenly widened. She didn''t dare to make any big moves any more and crept out of bed. Isn''t this the bald guy last night? Thinking of this, Shen Ke retched, picked up his clothes, put them on and left.


    ¡°Jerry£¡¡±


    Shen Ke angrily returns to the hotel, only to see Jerry drinking tea leisurely. She throws her cell phone on Jerry''s head and yells, "you bastard! What did you do last night? "


    "Are you crazy?" Jerry Teng suddenly sat up from the sofa, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Have you drugged me? Did you send me there? "


    "Oh," Jerry said with a contemptuous smile, "so what? You owe me that."


    "You bastard! I don''t trust you so much! " Shen Ke''s eyes were red with anger, and she cried and scolded and beat, "my innocence is ruined by you! You liar! I''ll sue you! You big liar


    "Do you think anyone else in this circle is clean?" Jerry yelled, "where did you get the film appointment? Where''s the number one girl from? "


    "I can fight for it with my own ability!" Shen Ke roared.


    "Childish! The world depends on money, not on ability! " Jerry snorted with disdain and said, "I tell you, I''m short of money recently. If you don''t hook up with a boss, where can I afford to pay my debts?! Last night, you go back to him! Depend on him"Debt?" Shen Ke opened his eyes and asked, "do you gamble too?"


    "I find you stupid! How can I just save you if I don''t bet? " Jerry grimly smile, "to save you back, is to let you give me money! You really think you are something


    "Pa"!


    Shen Ke gives Jerry a slap. She knows that Jerry must have a purpose to save her, but she still can''t bear to hear him say that he is a tool to make money.


    She thought Jerry was at least a good man!


    "Damn it Jerry spat, grabbed Shen Ke''s neck with one hand, glared and said, "I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll sell you back! "


    "Hun Egg... " Shen Ke slaps Jerry''s arm and kicks him.


    Jerry is in pain and pushes her away. Shen Ke is weak all over and falls down on the sofa, coughing all the time.


    "Linglingling"


    suddenly, I don''t know whose mobile phone is ringing in the room. Jerry coldly takes the mobile phone and sees that it''s the director. He picks it up and says, "Oh, director, how did you call?"


    "Ah? Director, listen to me


    Shen Ke listened to Jerry''s voice changed several times. After hanging up, Jerry paced back and forth in a panic in the room.


    "No, no..."


    Jerry murmured to himself, suddenly his eyes showed fierce light, and began to pack up in panic.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Ke struggled to sit up and began to wonder.


    Jerry didn''t speak, but he was more urgent and began to pack up his clothes, his passport and so on.


    Shen Ke stood up, grabbed Jerry''s sleeve and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Get out of here!" Jerry suddenly pushes Shen Ke away and slashes her arm at the back of her neck.


    Last night''s madness, the aftereffect of overpowering drugs, today''s anger, and the depression in her heart all add up to the limit of Shen Ke''s persistence. With Jerry''s chop, Shen Ke''s body softened and fell unconscious.


    Jerry angrily packed up his things and was about to leave when he suddenly saw Shen Ke''s bag. He turned his eyes and immediately took back the cash, bank card, passport and ID card in Shen Ke''s bag.


    "Hum, you smelly woman, if I don''t sell you, you''ll make money!"


    Jerry carries his bag, stares at Shen Ke and leaves smartly.

 Chapter 227

    The next morning, Gu Zeyu woke up from his hangover with a splitting headache.


    "Damn it Gu Zeyu sat up from the bed and swore. Outside the window, it was already daybreak. He looked around, but there was no sign of a woman.


    The woman last night was definitely not peaceful. The anger in my heart has almost reached the limit of explosion. The crew of Zhaojun leaving the fortress, and the woman, he will not let go!


    Gu Zeyu frowned and began to dress quickly. He won''t stay one more second in this place! Thinking about this, he pulled his shirt from the bed and suddenly opened the thin summer quilt


    Gu Zeyu''s hand movement stopped for a second, and his face became dark and unclear. That woman, I don''t want to trouble her.


    After getting dressed and not taking a bath, Gu Zeyu left the club in ten minutes and called his assistant to solve the problem.


    Such a mess is not worth his personal concern.


    In the hotel, Shen Ke was awakened by a violent knock on the door.


    "Er..." Shen Ke twisted her neck and woke up from fainting. She sat up from the sofa and walked towards the door.


    "Click"


    as soon as I opened the door, I saw the director of "Zhaojun out of the fortress" rushing in with several people, almost bumping her into her.


    "What about people? Find it for me The director was furious and yelled, "find that guy Jerry for me!"


    "Director," Shen Ke followed and asked, "what happened?"


    "Jerry, where is he?" The director turns his head and stares at Shen Ke.


    "I, I don''t know!" Shen Ke shook his head. Before she fainted, she seemed to see Jerry packing


    "Director Wang, there is no one in the hotel."


    "Director, I don''t see Jerry there either."


    "The bastard!" The director crossed his waist and scolded, looked at Shen Ke and said, "Jerry took the crew''s money to gamble, but he lost it and ran away secretly, saying! Are you in collusion with him? "


    Shen Ke opened her eyes wide and waved her hand. She said in a trembling voice, "no, I don''t know! I didn''t collude with him


    "I dare you!" The director snorted, looked at Shen Ke up and down, and said, "and last night, Jerry sent you to other people''s bed, which made them angry! Our cooperation is gone! You just wait to break the contract and drink the wind from the West! "


    Shen Ke''s face turned red and white, and a sense of humiliation poured out from the bottom of her heart. We all know what happened last night! The scar was suddenly uncovered, and she was on the verge of collapse.


    She sat down on the sofa with red eyes. Although she was rescued, she didn''t escape fate in the end. Hearing the door of the hotel "bang" shut, she recovered from her sadness.


    Shen Ke didn''t sign a contract with the company, but just ran around with Jerry. Jerry said that the development was good and he was setting up a studio, but now?


    Embezzle public funds and run away without permission


    Think of here, Shen Ke a burst of panic, suddenly sat up from the sofa, see his bag rushed to the past.


    "My papers, my money!" Shen Ke was rummaging for her bag, muttering to herself that her handbag was almost rotten and she didn''t find anything. Did Jerry take all his things away?!


    Shen Ke ran back to the bedroom to search for his suitcase, but it was empty and nothing was left.


    A kind of sadness and fear came out from the bottom of her heart. Shen Ke sat down beside the suitcase with empty eyes. Her current situation is that she is penniless, has no certificates, has no relatives, and has been abandoned


    It''s like going back to those dark days overnight.


    "Ah Shen Ke hugged her head and wept bitterly. Tears of humiliation and helplessness wet her whole face.


    When Jerry left, she returned the hotel room together. In the afternoon, Shen Ke left the hotel alone with her bag. She wanted to go to the cast of Zhaojun leaving the fortress first. When she arrived at the place where they were staying, she was told that the air ticket of the cast this evening was already at the airport.


    Jerry has made such a big mess. It''s very embarrassing for the crew not to trouble Shen Ke.


    The streets of Los Angeles are full of people, and Shen Ke is like a stranger, unable to integrate into them.


    People say that misfortunes never come alone.


    Shen Ke wanted to go to the embassy for help, but he met a thief on the road. Shen Ke fought against the man with all her life, and finally attracted the police officer.


    The funny thing is that the thief and Shen Ke are caught in the police hall together, but because Shen Ke doesn''t have a certificate, she is considered to be plotting wrongly. No matter how she explains, the black officer still shakes his head and says no.


    Repatriation.


    The police department''s treatment of Shen Ke is to send her back to China. With such a result, Shen Ke is relieved. She is worried about how to go back. As long as she can return home, at least she still has a place to live and some distant relatives to rely on, so she is not so embarrassed.


    GM general manager''s office.


    Gu Zeyu listened to the assistant''s report and nodded slightly."The crew has arrived at the airport and the director is very sorry for what happened last night. That woman He''s a new actor and won''t show up in front of you in the future. "


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu answered and said, "go out."


    "Yes."


    The office is calm, Gu Zeyu pinches his brows. A new actor, is he on top? Is it really worth selling yourself?


    That night''s lingering in Gu Zeyu''s heart gradually faded away, he only thought it was an accident.


    Later Anning came to the United States and met him by chance, so he postponed his trip back to China. Later, Gu Zeyu thought that if he returned home earlier, would he meet Shen Ke earlier? Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs.


    It''s a long way to return to the country. When she returns to city a again, Shen Ke''s eyes are slightly sour. When you leave, the scenery is boundless, and when you come back, it''s miserable. From now on, she depends on herself. It doesn''t matter if her innocence is gone. It''s good that she''s still alive.


    As for Jerry, if I see him again one day, I will never let him go!


    Shen Kewo is in her small apartment, soaking in the bathtub for a long time, trying to wash away her days of running and the humiliation of that night. If you give her some time, she will be able to cheer up!


    It took her more than half a month to complete her ID card and start looking for a job.


    "Hello? Is it Glamour magazine? I can be a graphic model, I''ve done commercials Oh, no, please


    "Hello? Is that director Wang? I heard that you are going to make a new play recently? Oh All the actors are here. "


    Shen Ke makes phone calls one by one and runs from company to company, but no one wants to hire her because of Jerry. What''s more, Jerry''s debts fall on Shen Ke, which makes Shen Ke''s life more difficult.


    "Come on, come on! Let''s get together


    "Cheers


    "Oh, Ho! Come again! Come again


    "Do you need wine, sir?" Under the deafening sound of music, Shen Ke carries a tray to turn around in the field, and sells his wine to everyone.


    Shen Ke is located in the city''s largest night city, the nature of the work is to sell wine. Unable to find a suitable job and in urgent need of money, she let go of her pride and came to this place. Unconsciously, she had been working for more than half a month.


    "If you do this, I''ll buy your wine!" A big brother with bare arms and tattoos stops Shen Ke.


    "Good!" Shen Ke smiled slowly, took the cup and drank the spicy baijiu.


    "Good!" There were cheers all around.


    The man took the wine with a smile and stuffed some bills.


    "Thank you Shen Ke smiles and turns to leave. As soon as he turned his head and took off the note, the smile on his face disappeared. It''s disgusting


    In such a day, although black and white are reversed and some men will take advantage of her, she can make a living and survive.


    In the early morning, Shen Ke returns to her apartment with heavy steps. Just as she wants to climb onto the bed and have a good rest, her stomach suddenly churns.


    "Oh Oh... "


    Shen Ke rushes to the bathroom in a hurry, spits out in front of the toilet, and almost collapses. I made a lot of money last night at the cost of drinking a lot of mixed liquor. It seems that I''ll spit it up all at once.


    I don''t know how long later, Shen Ke stood up with the toilet, drank the cold water from the tap, and wiped her face by the way.


    Shen Ke raised her head, looked at her wet face in the mirror, and sneered sarcastically. She vomited so early in the morning that she thought she was pregnant!


    Pregnant?! Boom!


    Thinking of this, Shen Ke felt his head explode, and watched his face change several times, until there was no blood.


    When is your physiological period? When was the last time I came to the moon? More than a month has passed since the accident, but my monthly affairs haven''t come yet?!


    Shen Ke hurriedly wiped the drops on her face and rushed to the convenience store downstairs with her slippers.


    No, no!


    Shen Ke prayed all the way, his life has been so difficult, is God really so cruel to make himself worse?


    I bought the pregnancy test stick, and the test results came out. Shen Ke fell on the floor of the bathroom and never got up again.


    Actually pregnant!


    Shen Ke curled up in the apartment like a living dead person. She didn''t eat or drink. When she was sleepy, she closed her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or not. Most of the time she was awake. Only her eyes turned occasionally proved that she was still alive. Her shabby mobile phone rang several times, which made her look very abrupt in the apartment.


    It''s not that Shen Ke didn''t want to end his life, but he was not reconciled after all.


    I don''t know. After a few days, Shen Ke, with the desire to survive, gets up and walks into the hospital firmly.


    "The results are coming out." In the consulting room, the middle-aged woman doctor in a white coat had no expression on her face and said, "you are pregnant. The baby is nearly five weeks old."Shen Ke''s dim eyes became more dim. She pulled the mask and brim hard and said, "can you take it off?"


    The woman doctor frowned and said, "take it off? Do you want children after you take them away? "


    Shen Ke is a Leng, don''t understand the meaning of this words, but still nod. Of course she wants to have children, but this one is wrong.


    "Your constitution is too cold, and it''s not easy to conceive. Taking this child away will have a greater risk, which may lead to that you won''t have the chance to be a mother in the future." The female doctor''s voice came with a slight reprimand, "you''d better think about it."


    Shen Ke with the test sheet out of the ward, want to complain but no place to vent.


    I won the first time! Isn''t it easy to get pregnant? Why did you get pregnant the first time?! God, can''t you see how miserable your life is?! She thought she had done nothing wrong. But why should she bear all the sufferings by herself?!


    After thinking about it, Shen Ke goes back to the city of never sleeps, and still goes back with a dead face. Because she was absent from work before, the boss didn''t want her any more, but Shen Ke took the initiative to reduce her commission by 10% before she was left by the supervisor.


    She has decided to have the baby.


    Thinking that she was still pregnant with a baby in her stomach, Shen Ke tried not to drink if she could, and if she could earn a little more, she would earn a little more. In this way, she survived for three months, and finally quit her job when she got big.


    After selling off her small apartment and taking months of savings, Shen Ke takes refuge in her cousin''s home. My cousin is still unmarried and lives alone. When she sees Shen Ke coming to her with a big stomach, she is shocked.


    "Oh, no, let''s go and get rid of the baby? You are only twenty years old The cousin advised, "besides, the father of the child doesn''t know who it is! Can you support yourself? "


    "He''s my child, not anyone else." Shen Ke''s expression on her face was very firm, and she said, "even if I don''t eat or drink, I will give my children the best. Cousin, I won''t drag you down. "


    My cousin said that she couldn''t do it, so she gave up naturally. What''s more, Shen Ke said that she took refuge in her, but the rent and work were all the same. She was happy to have a care for them.


    Time flies, calm days always pass quickly, in the twinkling of an eye is the beginning of the second year.


    Shen Ke sat at home, leaning against the heat, touching her round stomach, her face shining with motherhood. Since she was pregnant, she would tell her baby what she was unhappy about, and she would share good things with her baby. It''s said that mother and son are connected. Shen Ke feels that her only belief is the child. She loves the child very much.


    Shen Ke''s mouth slightly raised and said, "baby, you will come out soon. Mother really wants to see you soon!"


    Maybe the little guy in his stomach has a heart to heart relationship with his mother. After understanding Shen Ke''s words, he pushes his leg and moves in Shen Ke''s stomach.


    "Are you talking to mom?" Shen Ke exclaimed, laughed for a moment, and said, "baby, you are so smart, otherwise How about Xiaorui? Wisdom is wisdom of wisdom! Wow, that''s a great name, isn''t it? If you like, move again. "


    Sure enough, Shen Ke''s belly swelled as soon as the voice fell, which made her giggle.


    When the old willow tree in my cousin''s community just sprouted its first bud, Xiaorui was born.


    "Oh, it''s beautiful!" My cousin holds Xiaorui, who was just born, teases him and says, "this child is really inherited from you. It''s really good-looking!"


    The doctors and nurses in the hospital also spoke highly of the baby, not only because it was beautiful, but also because it was sensible and didn''t cry. It''s so popular.


    Shen Ke smiles more and more brightly. It''s a right choice not to kill the child.


    I thought life would continue like this. She would find a serious job for Xiao Rui to grow up. Maybe she could find a man who didn''t care about her having children to get married. Who knows, the bad news came again.


    That''s what happened after Xiao Rui was one year old. When her aunt came to visit her, she saw Xiao Rui and called out "no".


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Ke recently found a part-time job as a graphic model. With a small profit, she was in a bad mood.


    "Isn''t the child''s eyes very good?" The aunt upstairs deliberated.


    Shen Ke frowned and said, "Auntie, are you wrong? Xiao Rui''s eyes are watery. How can there be a problem? "


    "Eyes are very beautiful, but there is no God!" The aunt said, "I have four children. I have experience. The baby''s eyes are not like this. Ke, you''d better take him to the hospital."


    Shen Ke''s heart fiercely tightens, quickly holds the small Rui to arrive at the hospital.


    "Didn''t you prepare in advance when you gave birth?" The doctor asked, "did you smoke and drink? Don''t you mind these things? "


    "I, I don''t know." Shen Ke shook his head and asked, "my child, does his body have..."


    "Eyes don''t work." The doctor blurted out, let Shen Ke too late to parry."What is What''s wrong with the eyes? " Shen Ke''s lips were shaking slightly.


    "The child is too young to have a detailed examination. But just through the test, his vision is not very good The doctor slowly analyzed, "he can see things, holding his finger in front of his eyes, but the reaction is too slow. This congenital amblyopia is likely to lead to blindness


    "Blind?" Shen Ke suddenly screamed, "is there any way to treat it?"?! Doctor, I I have money. Please cure my child! I beg you


    "It''s no use asking me! The child is so small, how to do an operation? And it depends on the development of his eyes. I can''t give you a definite answer! "


    "Well, what should I do now?" When Shen Ke finished, his eyes were dim.


    "You should take the children back first, and do a good job and come for regular inspection. Don''t let the child''s eyes get any irritation. "


    Shen Ke walks out of the ward with Xiaorui in her arms, feeling that her world is gray.


    "Ma Mom... "


    The small Rui in the bosom suddenly murmurs, the small hand touches Shen Ke''s face, the speech is unclear of shout, "mother......"


    "Xiao Rui!" Shen Ke''s eyes suddenly widened and cried out. This is her son''s first call to mom!


    "Ma Mom... "


    "Wu Wu, Xiao Rui." Shen Ke buries his head on Xiao Rui and sobs.

 Chapter 228

    Shen Ke has no way back, although there are many difficulties ahead, for her own sake, but also for Xiaorui, she will be desperate.


    She re entered the show business after GM film and television company entered city A.


    At that time, GM had just been established in city a and was in urgent need of recruiting talents for performing arts. So Shen Ke signed up and, with her past, successfully entered the company and became an artist under Tang Yi.


    Although GM company is established in China, its focus of work is in the United States. Even Gu Zeyu, who has been confirmed as the president of China, has stayed in the United States, so the whole business of the company has just started. It''s even more difficult for a third-line artist like Shen Ke to make an announcement and run a dragon show.


    In this way, she has more time to accompany Xiaorui, but the money is not enough.


    Jerry''s debt, Xiao Rui''s operation expenses, liquidated damages for breaking the contract


    When Xiao Rui was six years old, Gu Zeyu came back.


    "I said you should all have received the news," agent Tang Yi called all the artists under his hand back, including Shen Ke. In the office, he said to them, "our GM president is coming back, not only himself, but also with his works. This time our company will cooperate with amjin in a film. The screenwriter of the film is Lu Anning. Does Lu Anning know who it is? "


    Except Shen Ke, the others all nodded.


    Tang Yi sighs, looks at Shen Ke, and says, "Lu Anning, who has become a manager step by step from the assistant of President Gu, is the only woman who has been with President Gu for four years! So, her films, our company, our president Gu, are definitely the most attentive. Do you understand? "


    Shen Ke nodded.


    "So you''re all going to audition. It''s your luck to be elected." Tang Yi continued, "general manager Gu will be back in about half a month. You''ll be all right. It''s not a bad thing that you can have a good relationship with the boss. Are you clear? "


    "That''s clear." Several people quickly nodded.


    "I heard that your company and our company are going to cooperate in the film industry." In the cafe, Song Yu and Shen Ke rarely sit together.


    "Yes," Shen Ke nodded, "the agent asked me to attend the audition."


    "You''re going, too?" Song Yu was surprised. She quickly put down her coffee and said, "let me tell you the inside story. We always give angel the heroine of this movie."


    "Angel, the one who had an affair with your CEO?" Shen Ke sneered, and Jerry''s words echoed in her mind many years ago. If you don''t sell yourself, where''s the number one girl?


    "Yes." Song Yu curled her lips and said, "running to the office every day disgusts me. Alas, it''s a pity that we Anning elder sister didn''t know where she had gone for so many years."


    "Who?" Shen Ke asked. Anning, it seems that I heard the name somewhere.


    "It''s our president''s wife." Song Yu''s eyes darkened for a moment. "She left suddenly four years ago, just like she disappeared. Since then, we''ve changed our personality. We''ve been getting along with those female stars and clients. Tut tut.... "


    "Oh?" Shen Ke picked to pick eyebrow, "didn''t expect you blue always is also the person that has a story."


    "What story is not a story." Song Yu waved her hand and said, "return to the main topic. I want to tell you that the heroine should not be involved in the audition. We can see other supporting roles."


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded, "I won''t daydream."


    "Well, we can''t say that. We have the ability to be number one, but the timing is not right. There''s always a chance. "


    Shen Ke light smile, said, "don''t talk about this, you and Wang Kai''s marriage plan when to do?"


    "It''s early!" Song Yu snorted, "Wang Kai is transferred to the real estate company by our president! Busy every day dizzy, it is estimated to wait two or three months to do it! I''m so angry


    "It''s a long way to go." Shen Ke comforted and said, "don''t forget to call me. I''m going to be your bridesmaid."


    "Don''t worry, I will call you."


    At the end of the audition, after the result comes out, only Shen Ke is selected as the number four of Tang Yi''s artists, because other people are running for number one of men and number one of women. Shen Ke finds a big leak.


    "Shen Ke, Gu always comes to the company this afternoon. If you don''t have anything to do, come and let him see you."


    "All right, sister Tang." Shen Ke answers, but at noon that day, she goes to the hospital because of Xiao Rui''s sudden eye pain and misses the chance to meet Gu Zeyu.


    As everyone knows, maybe miss, is to meet better.


    At the welcome dinner of GM company, Shen Ke saw her boss for the first time. Gu Zeyu, he''s really good-looking. He''s better than the leading actor in the last play.


    At Song Yu''s wedding, Shen Ke almost went late because she had been selling too much wine in the nightclub the day before. As a result, she ran into Gu Zeyu''s arms again.


    Sometimes fate comes, can''t stop.Neon lights flash in the busiest nightclub on Renmin Road. People''s faces are always bright and dark. High decibel music covers all the noise. A group of men and women are excited and screaming with enthusiasm.


    Gu Zeyu sat at the bar and hung up coldly. Seeing the name of "Anning" on the screen of his mobile phone light up and dark, his heart sank again and again.


    Just saw Anning and LAN Xiangting kissing together in the warehouse, which made his heart almost break into powder. He had nothing to do but to drink away his worries.


    "Give way, give way!" On the other hand, Shen Ke returns to her old business and sells wine in a nightclub. She is familiar with the rules here. "Handsome, would you like a drink?"


    "Boss, just made a cocktail!"


    Shen Ke shuttled through the crowd with a plate. In a flash, there were not many glasses of wine left in the tray.


    "Come here, this way!"


    Shen Ke hears the voice and goes to the person who waves.


    The man was fierce, big and rough, with scar on his face. He took two glasses of wine, looked at Shen Ke and said, "how do you calculate the money?"


    "Two hundred." Shen Ke smiles.


    "Two hundred..." The man took his wallet, drew a few pink bills and put them in front of Shen Ke''s eyes. He said dimly, "brother, the tip I gave you."


    "Thank you, boss." Shen Ke just reached for the money, but the man grabbed her by the wrist.


    Shen Ke resisted the impulse of kicking him and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Don''t go!" The man snorted, but his hand suddenly stretched out.


    "What are you doing?! I only sell wine. Don''t move your hands and feet! " Shen Ke screams out in horror. She has her own bottom line. The man in front of her has made him very uncomfortable!


    "Hard to get? Ha ha


    "You let me go!" Shen Ke raised his foot and gave the man a hard kick.


    "It''s all here. What are you putting on? Selling wine? " The man leaned forward and sneered at Shen Ke, "I ask you, how much do you charge for a night? Ha ha... "


    As soon as the man''s words were finished, a group of friends beside him also laughed.


    Gu Zeyu sat not far away, with hazy eyes. With a sneer, he finished the last sip of wine in his glass. He''s not interested in watching a farce. It''s time for him to go.


    "Come on, let your brother kiss you!" Over there, the man said, and went to Shen Ke''s face.


    The anger in Shen Ke''s eyes suddenly gathered, and her heart was horizontal. She took the tray in her hand and buckled it to the man''s head. When she hit him, she scolded by the way, "I''ll kill you!"


    "Ah The man didn''t expect that Shen Ke would hit him suddenly. With a scream, he covered his head and squatted on the ground. The blood in his fingers kept seeping out.


    Shen Ke took a look and took a breath of air-conditioning. All the wine bottles were broken, and the man''s brain was blooming! She just wanted to teach this man a lesson! How could it bleed!


    "How dare you hit people!"


    Before Shen Ke could react, she was slapped heavily on her face. Her whole body was unsteady, and she was about to fall back.


    Gu Zeyu just wanted to make a detour, but he saw a figure coming in front of him, subconsciously holding him down.


    Unexpectedly, she fell down. Instead, she smelled the good smell of tobacco. Shen Ke realized that someone had saved her and quickly said, "thank you..." As he said, he raised his head, but with a pair of familiar eyes, "Mr. Gu?"


    "Yes?" Gu Zeyu frowned. In front of him, the woman was painting heavy smoke makeup. He looked at it for a long time and then said, "Shen Ke?"


    "I..."


    "Why are you again?"?! Why are you here? " Gu Zeyu was furious.


    "Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business Several people came up and pushed.


    "President Gu..." Shen Ke grabbed Gu Zeyu''s sleeve like a life-saving straw, "help me, please help me!"


    Gu Zeyu couldn''t bear it for a moment, or his anger didn''t break out, so he fought with those who bullied Shen Ke. After playing with Shen Ke all the way to the upstairs room.


    "Hoo..." Shen Ke squatted in the corner of the room and exhaled. It was so exciting!


    "Shen Ke, should you explain to me why you are here?" Gu Zeyu drank a glass of water, his hands akimbo staring at Shen Ke, "dressed like this, you sell wine here?"


    "I..." Shen Ke''s careful dirty banging jump, she uneasily twisted fingers, said, "well, I need money."


    "Is this where you need money?" Gu Zeyu cheered, "you have violated the company''s regulations! Do you know how much the company will lose if it is recognized? I''ll see this film and you''ll be able to terminate your contract with the company. "


    As soon as Shen Ke heard it, her heart was cool to the end. Not to mention GM''s high threshold of VIP now, just say that welfare also makes other companies blush. If she left, there would be no basic guarantee for her future life.


    "Mr. Gu, I beg you!" Shen Ke rushed up and grabbed Gu Zeyu''s arm, crying and pleading, "I don''t dare any more! I''ll quit tomorrow! Mr. Gu, please give me another chanceGu Zeyu frowned and looked at Shen Ke''s almost humble kneeling on the ground. He felt some sympathy in his heart. However, seeing her holding her hand, she was disgusted in her heart, but her body suddenly had a strange impulse.


    Dizzy, is it because just drink too much wine?


    Shen Ke was frightened to see that he didn''t speak, and begged desperately, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry Please Don''t let me go... "


    "You..." Gu Zeyu''s head hummed, looking at Shen Ke''s mouth, but he could not hear what she was saying.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Ke looked at him with blurred eyes and unstable body, and quickly held him, "are you ok?"


    "Why is it him? Why not me? " Gu Zeyu suddenly seized Shen Ke''s thin shoulder and pushed her to the bed. "Where am I worse than him?"


    Shen Ke flashed several pictures in her mind. On the set, she saw manager Lu holding with Mr. LAN of Anjin. What was Mr. Gu talking about?


    Gu Zeyu has already pressed Shen Ke on the wall and controlled her arms above her head with one hand, making her have no place to escape.


    "You''re drunk! Let me go! You are mistaken! " Shen Ke was shocked and could not move. She could only shout aloud in an attempt to call back Gu Zeyu''s reason.


    "I can''t wait. I''m so jealous!" Gu Zeyu''s eyes were dark. "Today you are mine! I love you... "


    "No, no!" Shen Ke''s face was pale with fright, and her thick smoke makeup had been blurred by tears.


    "Don''t refuse me!" Gu Zeyu roared, and his anger suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Shen Ke is in extreme fear. The nightmare seven years ago seems to repeat itself. She has no time to see Gu Zeyu. She only remembers that she wants to get out of bed, but Gu Zeyu pulls her back.


    "No running!" Gu Zeyu pinches Shen Ke''s waist and opens his mouth viciously.


    "Ah Tears in Shen Ke''s eyes suddenly burst down, flowing into her hair and into her pillow.


    Shen Ke''s head is very confused, but she can think of one thing in her busy schedule.


    Gu Zeyu is a rich man! Xiao Rui''s illness is the time when he needs money! Maybe tonight could be a deal?


    The next morning, it was bright.


    Gu Zeyu suddenly woke up from bed, and the scene of last night flashed through his mind like a movie.


    "Well..." Shen Ke felt the side of the bed slightly collapsed and murmured uneasily.


    "Shen Ke?" Gu Zeyu was shocked, with an undisguised shock and anger in his voice.


    Shen Ke got up straight from his half dream and half wake up, turned to see Gu Zeyu, and his little face turned white, "Gu, general Gu..."


    "Damn it, asshole!" Gu Zeyu was so rude that he didn''t know whether he was scolding himself or Shen Ke.


    "Mr. Gu, I..."


    "Shut up! Don''t talk Gu Zeyu interrupts Shen Ke with a cold face.


    Shen keser shrunk to one side and trembled uncontrollably. Her crazy thought last night was really crazy!


    In the silence, Gu Zeyu''s phone suddenly rings. He fidgeted for a long time, took out his mobile phone and picked it up. His tone was quite strong, "hello? Who is it? "


    Shen Ke doesn''t want to listen to his phone call. She just feels very embarrassed. She was silent, looked at the clothes on the floor, hesitated to pick them up and put them on.


    "What? Kidnapping? " Gu Zeyu''s exclamation shocked Shen Ke, "OK, I''ll be right there!" Gu Zeyu hung up in a hurry, turned his head and saw that Shen Ke had already put on his clothes. With a frown, he began to put on his clothes.


    "Mr. Gu," Shen Ke said carefully, lowering his head, "I..."


    "What happened last night..." Gu Zeyu''s tone is full of bitterness and hatred.


    "I know! I won''t say it Shen Ke hastened to show her sincerity.


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded. First of all, he is going to the hospital to see Xinyu and Xinyi, the woman''s business, later!


    Shen Ke was about to leave, but he was worried about money. He hesitated and looked up at Gu Zeyu and said, "but I have a condition."


    Her words successfully attracted Gu Zeyu''s attention, and Gu Zeyu looked at her with inquiring eyes.


    Shen Ke quietly cheered himself up in the bottom of his heart, swallowed his saliva, and said fearlessly, "Mr. Gu, you can''t fire me, I want to renew my contract with the company! And I want money! Give me the compensation for last night! Otherwise, I''ll tell manager Lu all about it


    "You..." Gu Zeyu was so angry that he stood up. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. Looking at Shen Ke''s eyes, he changed from guilt to disgust. Deep disgust, he said with a sarcastic smile, "OK, OK, you want money, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded and clenched her hands, but her nails were embedded in the flesh.


    "I''ll call you tomorrow! But if I hear a little bit of gossip about you and me, I promise your life will be doomed! "


    "Bang"Gu Zeyu snorted coldly and left the room without looking back. When he closed the door, his strength was so strong that all the paintings on the wall fell off.


    Shen Ke suddenly fell back to bed, lost support, sobbed.


    Xiaorui''s condition is getting more and more serious. He has been completely blind since the beginning of this year. The doctor said that if he doesn''t have an operation, he will damage his brain without drug control! Xiaorui is so cute and smart. She''s his mother! No matter how humble she is, she will make money to cure him!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. I can''t cry any more. Shen Ke just staggered up and went to the dressing room downstairs to change his clothes.


    "Shen Ke, you broke the head of the guest last night and made the store a mess! Give me all the money last night! And you''re fired! "


    Get fired, get fired! Shen Ke doesn''t want to stay in this place for a second, but when the supervisor wants to rob her of the money, she still holds it.


    Fortunately, Gu Zeyu is a very trustworthy person. The next day, he threw it to Shen Ke.


    Shen Ke looked at the check and chuckled, smiling and tears streaming down her face. She didn''t expect that she was worth so much money!


    Shen Ke felt that her life had fallen to the bottom again, even darker than seven years ago. But what she didn''t know was how lucky she was to meet Gu Zeyu.

 Chapter 229

    Outside the emergency ward of city a municipal hospital, Shen Ke paced back and forth, watching Gu Zeyu pushed into the ward. After thinking for a while, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Lu Anning.


    "Manager Lu, Mr. Gu is ill. He has stomach bleeding. If you have time, you''d better come and have a look."


    Write here, Shen Ke holding the hand of mobile phone pause, ponder for a while and add a sentence, "Gu Zong, he has been reading your name."


    After texting, Shen Ke sits back on the cold chair in the corridor.


    Although Gu Zeyu was hateful, he was kind to himself after all. If it wasn''t for him, how could he be at his best now. Just with him that night, always feel that I can''t face him.


    Gu Zeyu really likes Lu Anning. He loves Lu Anning to the core! I don''t know if I will meet such a person in my life.


    "Linglingling"


    the phone in her hand suddenly rings. Shen Ke sees the call and immediately sits down and answers the phone, "hello? Manager Lu? Yes, in the city hospital Good


    Hang up the phone, Gu Zeyu was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse.


    "How is he, doctor?" Shen Ke rushed up to see Gu Zeyu''s pale face.


    "It''s no longer a big problem. Go back and have more rest."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Shen Ke nodded and followed Gu Zeyu back to the ward.


    Lu Anning came very quickly, holding a heat preservation bucket in his hand, and his breath was a little unsteady. Seeing Shen Ke standing in the corridor, he rushed up and asked, "where''s Gu Zeyu?"


    "He''s in the ward." Shen Ke said, "come with me, manager Lu."


    Lu Anning nodded gratefully and followed Shen Ke into the ward. Xiumei frowned slightly.


    "The doctor said," Shen Ke pursed her lips. "Gu has always been drinking too much recently, and his work and rest are irregular, so he suddenly does this."


    "I see." Lu Anning''s voice revealed a strong sense of guilt, "thank you."


    "No, you''re welcome." Shen Ke shook his head and said, "I''ll go out first. "


    " wait a minute, "Lu Anning stood up, turned to Shen Ke and said," can I talk to you? Just a few minutes. I want to ask you something. "


    Shen Ke''s heart "clattered" and nodded quietly.


    "Shen Ke, thank you for texting me." Lu Anning opened his mouth with a light smile, which was decent.


    "I happened to meet you, too. It''s nothing."


    "I hear you have a son, don''t you?" Lu Anning went straight in and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Shen Ke nodded, wondering why she suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know why Gu Zeyu flatters you. I don''t know why you have so much gossip with him recently." Lu Anning looked at her seriously. "I don''t believe you are the kind of artist who tries to get on the top through the improper relationship with the boss."


    "I, of course I am not!" Shen Ke shook her head. These questions, she also wants to know why!


    "Then stay away from Gu Zeyu. You already have children. Don''t let him be a father to other children. "


    Shen Ke is "driven away" by Lu Anning and goes to Xiaorui''s ward with a confused look. Lu Anning''s last words are echoing in her mind. She didn''t do anything. Why did everyone think it was her fault? She''s really tired


    With a click, Shen Ke pushes open the door of the ward.


    "Is that mom?" Xiao Rui''s voice came from the hospital bed.


    "Xiaorui, are you still awake?" Shen Ke quickly straightens up her mood and goes to the bedside.


    "I said I couldn''t wait for my mother to stay up."


    Shen Ke hugs Xiao Rui, tears flash in her eyes, and says, "dear, mom is late, sorry, Xiao Rui."


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK." Small Rui nest in Shen Ke''s arms, comfort way, "I know my mother is very busy, to make money, recently give small Rui for such a good ward! Mom, it''s hard work! "


    "As long as Xiao Rui''s eyes can get better, mom won''t work hard at all." Shen Ke choked and touched the gauze on Xiao Rui''s eyes and asked, "how are your eyes? Does it hurt? "


    Xiao Rui shook his head and said, "my eyes are cool and comfortable. "


    " that''s good, that''s good. "


    "Mom, when can I have an operation? When can my eyes see? " Xiao Rui said with a flat mouth, "I almost forgot what my mother looked like."


    "Fast, fast." Shen Ke touched his head and comforted, "you can see it soon."


    In the cool night, Shen Ke and Xiao Rui are nestled in a small hospital bed. Xiao Rui is held in Shen Ke''s arms and listens to Shen Ke humming unknown children''s songs.


    "Mom, you can''t leave tomorrow, OK?" Xiao Rui is sleepy and asks.


    Shen Ke sighed silently and said, "sleep, mom will hold you tonight."


    The next morning, Shen Ke got up early. There is also a notice today. I''m sure I can''t accompany my son in the hospital.


    She rolled out of bed, kissed Xiao Rui''s sleeping face, and walked out of the ward."Let''s go." Shen Ke looks at the agent in front of him. Huo yuan smiles.


    "Yes." Huo yuan nodded and looked at Shen Ke with pity.


    Two people out of the hospital, just about to get on the bus, saw the little nurse in a hurry, "Xiao Rui can''t find his mother, he ran around, you go back to have a look first!"


    Shen Ke immediately returns to the hospital. In the corridor, she sees not only Xiao Rui, but also Gu Zeyu.


    Xiao Rui ran around and bumped into Gu Zeyu''s wound! My God?


    Shen Ke had been on tenterhooks all day, and she didn''t pay attention when she was filming. Finally, when she finished, she rushed back to the hospital.


    Coax small Rui to sleep, he or feel sorry, secretly go to Gu Zeyu''s ward.


    "Click"


    Shen Ke opens the door quietly.


    "Who?" Gu Zeyu was surprised.


    "Gu, President Gu, you haven''t slept yet!" Shen Ke opens her mouth and goes to Gu Zeyu''s bed.


    "For what?" Gu Zeyu''s voice is cold.


    "I, I come to apologize for my son. Sorry, Mr. Gu, please don''t blame him! "


    "I didn''t care."


    There was a moment of silence in the ward. They were breathing the same air. Shen Ke felt uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Shen Ke can''t resist the pressure and wants to escape.


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Zeyu stopped her and looked up and down at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Ke was stunned.


    "Be my woman." Gu Zeyu spoke quietly, but his words were thunder.


    "What?" Shen Ke was completely stunned and asked, "I, did I hear you right? Mr. Gu, what do you mean? "


    "Don''t you understand? To be my woman means to be a mistress Gu Zeyu cold smile, "or do you think, flatter you, I really have no purpose?"


    Shen Ke faltered and stepped back unconsciously.


    "Be my woman, on call." Gu Zeyu dropped another bomb.


    "No way!" Shen Ke shook her head.


    "You have no right to resist!" Gu Zeyu was lying on the hospital bed, but his arrogance and fierce eyes didn''t diminish at all, "otherwise, leave the company, take your son, and live the old days again!"


    "No, Mr. Gu! No Shen Ke suddenly lost her momentum. She was presumptuous. She had no right to say no!


    "Then be my woman," Gu Zeyu said with a more fierce smile. "You won''t forget our beautiful and unforgettable night, will you?"


    Shen Ke''s face suddenly turned pale and bloodless.


    "Otherwise, I''ll tell Xiao Rui how his mother sold herself to exchange medical expenses for him. At that time, guess what reaction Xiao Rui will have? "


    Shen Ke''s eyes were full of tears, and she couldn''t help crying. Her body was like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind.


    "Go out and move to my villa from tomorrow."


    Shen Ke walked out of the ward like a wandering soul.


    Gu Zeyu! Asshole! a beast in human clothing! The biggest bastard!


    The next day, Gu Zeyu sent his personal assistant to inform Shen Ke to move his luggage to the villa in the city. Efficiency is too high. Gu Zeyu always pays attention to efficiency.


    Shen Ke came out of the dormitory arranged by the company with big and small bags.


    "I''ll do it." With that, Huo yuan will take the bag from Shen Ke.


    "No, no!" Shen Ke shook his head and said, "you''re a gentle and big agent. How can I let you take it?"


    Huo yuan was a little annoyed. He took off his gold framed eyes and said, "is that not polite?"


    Finish saying, drag the big bag of Shen Ke to go to the front of carrying car, leave Shen Ke in a daze.


    "How can you suddenly move to Mr. Gu''s house?" In the car, Huo yuan stares at Shen Ke.


    "I..." Shen Ke''s fingers twisted restlessly and could not say anything.


    If she didn''t say it, Huo yuan probably guessed it. Huo yuan used to see such things before, but he didn''t think it had anything to do with Shen Ke.


    "You are a self-motivated and serious actor. You don''t play big names. You are very dedicated." Huo Yuanyou said, "I hope you can continue to maintain this quality."


    "I will." Shen Ke nodded.


    "You still don''t understand what I''m talking about." Huo Yuandao said, "I want to know why you moved to Mr. Gu''s house. Did he force you? "


    Shen Ke suddenly chuckled, "why does president Gu force me to go to his home?"


    Huo yuan looked at such a natural Shen Ke, but he was stunned. Gu Zeyu, whom he knew, was almost as gentle and decent. How could he do such a thing!


    "President Gu is young and handsome, handsome and golden," Shen Ke said with a brighter smile. "I have a heart to heart relationship with him"You like him?" Huo yuan frowned, with a slight thorn in his heart.


    Shen Ke picked eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "All right." Huo Yuan said, "in this case, I''ll ask Mr. Gu''s meaning later to see if he wants to make your relationship public."


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded slightly, closed her eyes and hid the panic in her eyes.


    She was acting just now. It''s good to be an actress. She cheated Huo yuan.


    It took the car nearly 40 minutes to get to the villa in the city.


    Shen Ke got out of the car and looked at the villa in front of her. It was gorgeous but lonely, like a golden cage.


    "Then I won''t go in." Huo yuan watched the people in the villa come out early to greet and say goodbye to Shen Ke.


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded, "thank you."


    "Nothing." Huo yuan smiles. There is a trace of reluctance in his eyes. He stands for a few seconds and turns to leave.


    "Miss Shen," Mrs. Zhang came out and said to her, "Mr. Chen is discharged from hospital today and will come back at noon. He told us to arrange you in the villa first."


    "Yes, thank you." Shen Ke, carrying her bag, walks into the villa behind sister-in-law Zhang.


    After visiting the second floor, Shen Ke pointed to the second room and said, "can I live here?"


    "All right."


    Gu Zeyu insisted on coming out of the hospital, but murongsen could not resist him and let him come back. But Anning called him and said that he had to stay at home and not go back to the company. So he went back to the villa very hopelessly. He thought, it''s peace that cares about him.


    "Sir, Miss Shen Ke has arrived at the villa."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded in the back seat and said, "by the way, Xiao Zhang, you can go back and tell us that Shen Ke will live here for a while. Her identity Don''t ask too much. "


    "Yes."


    After getting out of the car, Gu Zeyu goes into the villa and comes to the second floor. He is seeing Shen Ke busy inside and outside.


    Gu Zeyu wanted to go back to her bedroom to have a rest, but suddenly she saw that the room where she put her things was the second one. Her eyes and pupils were suddenly constricted, and a kind of explosive anger emerged from her heart.


    "Who told you to move this room?" Gu Zeyu roared, and the whole villa seemed to be shocked.


    Shen Ke''s action stopped and looked at Gu Zeyu with a blue face. He didn''t know why, "I..."


    "Get out of here!" Gu Zeyu strides forward, kicks over the package Shen Ke put at the door, angrily enters the room, and sweeps down all the cosmetics Shen Ke just put on the dresser with his arms.


    "Crackling"


    the bottle broke all over the floor. Shen Ke ran into the room and was shocked, his lips trembling slightly.


    Gu Zeyu looked at the changed furnishings all over the room. He didn''t know whether he was angry or sad. This is the room where Anning lived! So destroyed by Shen Ke! This damned woman!


    Gu Zeyu suddenly turned around and glared at Shen Ke. He looked like an enemy and yelled, "who are you! I tell you, don''t step into this room in the future! "


    His roar aroused the curiosity of the housekeeper downstairs, and they all showed their heads and looked upstairs.


    Shen Ke stood in front of the dresser like a clown, at a loss.


    Gu Zeyu stepped forward again. His breathing was a little disordered. He raised his hand and made a fist with both hands.


    "Ah Shen Ke screamed with fright and quickly closed her eyes.


    Bang!


    Shen Ke felt that there was a wind in her ear, followed by heavy percussion, but she was not beaten. She opened her eyes tremblingly, but saw Gu Zeyu standing in front of her eyes, staring at her, right punch on the mirror behind her.


    "You, your hand is bleeding!" As soon as Shen Ke turned her head, she saw the broken mirror and the blood left on Gu Zeyu''s hand.


    Gu Zeyu didn''t seem to see his wound. He said word by word, "tonight, go to my room to sleep."


    "What, what?" Shen Ke almost suspected that she had heard wrong.


    "You don''t forget who you are, do you?" Gu Zeyu hooked the corner of his mouth, straightened up and turned his back to Shen Ke, "since he promised to be my woman, do you want to sleep in another room? In an hour, move your stuff over. "


    With that, he strode away, leaving only Shen Ke with a dull look.


    Shen Ke silently transfers his things to Gu Zeyu''s room. From noon to afternoon, Gu Zeyu doesn''t show up either.


    Gu Zeyu''s room is mainly black and white, clean and simple, but there are two toys at the head of the bed. Did manager Lu''s children put it here?


    "Knock, knock"


    suddenly there is a knock outside the door, and Shen Ke hurried to open the door.


    "Miss Shen, dinner is ready. Go downstairs to have dinner."


    "Thank you, Sister Zhang." Shen Ke brought the door, followed sister-in-law Zhang down, thought about it, and asked, "Mr. Gu, where has he gone?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen you all afternoon. Maybe I went to my study.""Oh."


    Gu Zeyu didn''t show up at the dinner table. Shen Ke was sitting alone at such a big table, and she didn''t know what to eat.


    "Miss Shen, Mr. Chen just finished the operation yesterday. Please bring this porridge to him. If Mr. Shen is here, you can let him eat it." Sister Zhang came over with porridge. "How can we do without eating? It''s still ordered by Miss Anning."


    "Well, I see." Shen Ke nodded, took a few mouthfuls of rice, and hurried upstairs.


    Gu Zeyu''s bedroom on the second floor, just opened the door, but Shen Ke was surprised to see Gu Zeyu lying on the bed, the pace of forward suddenly stopped, it''s not going in, it''s not going in.


    "What? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? " Gu Zeyu''s cold voice rang out and glanced at Shen Ke.


    "No, No." Shen Ke closed the door and came in. Seeing Gu Zeyu''s drooping right hand and the blood under the gauze, she subconsciously said, "your hand is still bleeding."


    Gu Zeyu snorted, so scared that Shen Ke did not dare to speak any more.


    "Oh, yes. This is the porridge that sister-in-law Zhang asked me to bring. Drink it. " After a long time, Shen Ke opened his mouth and approached the bed.


    "Take it away, don''t drink it." Gu Zeyu doesn''t open his face. He is like a child who loses his temper.


    "Sister Zhang said that manager Lu ordered this." Shen Ke suddenly said softly, "I''ll throw it away."


    "Come back!"


    Sure enough, Gu Zeyu immediately opened his mouth to stop, and Shen Ke involuntarily hooked it.


    There was a small table on the bed. Gu Zeyu took a small spoon in his left hand to drink gruel clumsily. He put it to his mouth several times, but he couldn''t put it into his mouth.


    "I''ll do it!" Shen Ke sighed, sat by the bed, took the spoon and offered to feed Gu Zeyu.


    Gu Zeyu was stuffy and didn''t object.


    In the room, there was only the sound of spoon and chopsticks touching each other, even the breath of each other could be heard quietly.


    "By the way, three days later, come to a dinner with me." Gu Zeyu coughed uneasily.


    "What dinner?"


    "The celebration banquet, the celebration banquet of getting married, be my female companion."


    "Good." Shen Ke answered. She knew that the dinner was initiated by manager Lu. Well, how could president Gu not go.


    "Eat well, let''s go." Gu Zeyu waved his hand.


    Shen Ke cleverly tidies up her things, but when she comes back, she sees Gu Zeyu holding the plush toy at the head of the bed. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.

 Chapter 230

    "What are you carrying?" Gu Zeyu saw Shen Ke come in and asked.


    "Bandages, gauze, hemostatics."


    Shen Ke finished and sat down beside the bed. Gu Zeyu looked at his hand and stretched it out.


    Shen Ke carefully unties the gauze for Gu Zeyu, looking at the residue in his flesh and blood, his eyebrows frown.


    "I hate people like you. I don''t care about my body." Shen Ke said, holding tweezers carefully clip out fragments, and with water to deal with him, said, "how rare to have a healthy body."


    Gu Zeyu just wanted to argue, but suddenly thought of the lovely boy, Xiaorui. Xiao Rui''s eyes are not good, so Shen Ke must have felt it? Shen Ke is really a good mother.


    Think of here, Gu Zeyu heart a burst of anger and remorse, he is really crazy will say let Shen Ke do his mistress words.


    But now, he can''t let Shen Ke go. He wants peace and suffering, and let her stop her madness.


    "Huhu..." Shen Ke rubbed the medicine for Gu Zeyu, got close to him, gently blew it, and then carefully bandaged it for him. It was very beautiful.


    Gu Zeyu blinked. Looking at Shen Ke''s drooping head and playful short hair, he said, "let''s keep your hair long."


    "Yes?" Shen Ke, who was cleaning up her tools, suddenly raised her head and looked at Gu Zeyu''s expression. She almost thought that she had heard wrong, "what?"


    "Cough..." Gu Zeyu didn''t open his face naturally. He leaned against the pillow and said, "my hair is so short. When I wake up in the middle of the night, I think there is a man sleeping beside me. Sleep


    Sleep?!


    "I..." When Shen Ke heard the last two words, he stood up from the bed. His face was red and white, and his voice was as thin as a mosquito. "Mr. Gu, I''m not very convenient today. I can''t..."


    With a word, Shen Ke''s head had already dropped to her chest.


    Fortunately, she didn''t look up, because Gu Zeyu''s face was redder than hers.


    Gu Zeyu heard the word "serve" in Shen Ke''s mouth. He was angry, ashamed and funny. His heart jumped up somehow. Who let Shen Ke touch the peaceful room today? In a rage, he let her sleep in his room, but he didn''t want to do anything about her! This stupid woman! Stupid!


    "I said," what''s in your head, woman? " Gu Zeyu roared, trying to hide his shyness with a high voice, "who let you I mean, you sleep next to me! I just finished the operation yesterday. I''m very weak! Even if you want to, I don''t want to! "


    After hearing what he said, Shen Ke was stunned. The red color on his face spread to the root of his ears. The whole person was like a crab boiled red. He turned around and ran to the bathroom, shouting, "I''ll take a bath, Mr. Gu, you go to bed first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zeyu was dumb for a while. He shook his head helplessly. He just wanted to unbutton his shirt. He thought of something and lay down with his clothes.


    Shen Ke rushes into the bathroom, backs against the door of the bathroom and breathes in.


    Oh, my God! Oh, my God! I''m just so shameful. What did I say! No face to see people! How could you persuade me?!


    Looking at her red face in the mirror, she clapped. calm! calm!


    She took a shower and dawdled, thinking that Gu Zeyu would lie down when he fell asleep. It took her more than an hour to get out of the bathroom.


    "Click"


    opening the bathroom door, Shen Ke looks at the direction of the bed. Gu Zeyu closes his eyes as if he is sleeping soundly. Shen Ke quietly put down his heart, crept to the bed, quietly climbed into the bed, into the quilt.


    But before she had time to lie down, Gu Zeyu''s low voice suddenly rang out, "so long, I thought you fainted in the toilet."


    "Mr. Gu, you are not asleep!" Shen Ke exclaimed, subconsciously pulling up the quilt to block his body.


    "Don''t block it, I''m closing my eyes!" Gu Zeyu seemed to hum.


    Close your eyes and you know I''m in the way?! Shen Ke tightened the quilt on her chest.


    "I want to apologize for what happened at noon today." Gu Zeyu suddenly opened his mouth. Although he apologized, he said that he was not arrogant, but his tone was quite sincere, "I''m sorry."


    Shen Ke opened her mouth but made no sound. Mr. Gu apologized to himself? Why is it so easy to talk all of a sudden? Is it because I just bandaged him?


    "That''s taboo. Don''t move that room in the future." Gu Zeyu continued.


    "I see." Shen Ke''s eyes darkened.


    "I''ll pay for the broken cosmetics tomorrow. You can buy them yourself."


    "Yes." Shen Ke answers. Another unexpected income, en, you can buy a toy for Xiaorui!


    "Well, go to sleep."


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Gu!" Shen Ke spoke in a hurry, a little worried. Well, since Gu Zeyu is so talkative tonight, otherwise


    "Anything else?"


    "Well, Mr. Gu, I know you are a good man," Shen Ke said, holding the quilt and looking at Gu Zeyu, pleading, "please let me go! I, I don''t want to be that kind of Invisible Woman! Can I make more money for the company? You, don''t you like manager Lu? You can strive for it.... ""No more!" Gu Zeyu snapped at her, "Shen Ke, do you think that if I apologize to you, you can do whatever you want? Remember, you are my woman now, the kind of woman you can''t see! You are not qualified to make terms with me. Our relationship can only end when I say it is over. Do you understand? "


    "I see. I see." Shen Ke quickly shut up and stopped talking.


    "No matter where you go, you should report your whereabouts to me and return to the villa on time every day."


    "I see."


    Gu Zeyu stopped talking and tried to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Make a cocoon of yourself!


    Shen Ke was in the quilt. Beside him was this normal and crazy devil. His nerves were tense and he couldn''t sleep. Dawdling until the second half of the night, I finally closed my eyes.


    The next morning, Gu Zeyu got up early to go to the company.


    Wake up, see the other side of the bed sleep soundly of Shen Ke unexpectedly a little stupefied.


    Last night, two people, a lonely man and a lonely woman, had a good night''s sleep?! It''s incredible to think about it.


    Gu Zeyu lightened his dressing and thought, are you too bad to Shen Ke? Why does she always make herself angry? Or, it''s just that I''ve deliberately lost my temper on her?!


    When my heart knot is down, Shen Ke, I will let you go. I''m sorry!


    After breakfast, Gu Zeyu walked out of the villa.


    "President Gu." Huo yuan was waiting at the door of the villa. Seeing him coming out, he said hello.


    "So early?" Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "you come to pick up Shen Ke in person, and you''re very interested in her."


    "It should be." Huo yuan smiles awkwardly and asks, "by the way, Mr. Gu, do you want to make your relationship with Shen Ke public?"


    "Public?" Gu Zeyu teases eyebrows, "don''t make it public. If there is an affair, don''t clarify it. That''s it."


    "Well, I see."


    "Then I''ll go first." Gu Zeyu nodded and saw that Xiao Zhang drove the car and got in.


    Huo yuan looks at the car that carries Gu Zeyu to leave, the doubt in the heart is bigger and bigger. I''m used to seeing the right and wrong in the entertainment circle, but I can''t figure out the relationship between them.


    "Hello? Murongsen. " Gu Zeyu is sitting on the car talking on the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you?" Murongsen ruffian voice came, "or want to invite me to drink, for our common lovelorn, drunk?"


    "I don''t have time to talk to you." Gu Zeyu said coldly, "it''s business."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, I have something to tell you."


    "I know a child who is going to have cornea surgery. You can watch for him and call me if you have the right cornea."


    "Child?" Murongsen wondered, "what child? How big is it? What does it have to do with you? "


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" Gu Zeyu gritted his teeth.


    "You are the same as LAN Xiangting! I''ll ask what''s wrong?! I''m not allowed to ask the doctor? "


    LAN Xiangting


    Murongsen is still on the phone. Gu Zeyu hangs up all of a sudden, and his ears are quiet.


    In the afternoon, Shen Ke finished the announcement and went back to the villa with great anxiety. He thought, don''t make Gu Zeyu angry again.


    Just to her surprise, Gu Zeyu didn''t come back. For several days, Gu Zeyu didn''t come back to the villa.


    Shen Ke was much more comfortable when Gu Zeyu was away.


    Grab his bathroom, grab his bed! Roar, in the future, she will take Xiaorui to live such a comfortable life!


    It''s the day of the celebration banquet.


    Shen Ke remembers that Gu Zeyu mentioned that he would take him to the celebration banquet, but he didn''t even hear from Gu Zeyu when he saw that it was about five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Shen Ke holds the invitation sent by Lu Anning and hesitates to call Gu Zeyu.


    Let''s fight! Anyway, as one of the actors of "get married", I also want to go!


    Shen Ke made up her mind, just picked up the mobile phone to dial, but Gu Zeyu''s call came at the right time.


    "Hello? Mr. Gu Shen Ke picked it up quickly.


    "Where is it?" Gu Zeyu''s voice came from the receiver, with a trace of sexy in his hoarseness.


    "I''m at the villa."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu seemed very satisfied with her answer and said, "I still have 20 minutes to go back. You are ready. I''ll take you to the celebration banquet tonight."


    "OK, OK."


    "Well, hang up."


    Hang up the phone, Shen Ke sitting on the bed, think about nothing to prepare, just go downstairs, come to the villa outside and wait for Gu Zeyu.


    More than ten minutes later, Gu Zeyu''s car arrived at the villa on time. Seeing Shen Ke waiting at the door, Gu Zeyu was in a better mood.


    Well, just wait for yourself. Good."Mr. Gu, you are back!" Shen Ke rushed up.


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu came out of the car with a bag in his hand. He put one hand in his pocket and handed the bag to Shen Ke.


    "What?" Shen Ke hesitated to take it.


    "Dress! What else are you going to wear? " Gu Zeyu walked forward and said, "change it quickly. I''ll have my hair done later."


    "Oh, I see!" Shen Ke took the bag to keep up with him.


    In the villa living room, Gu Zeyu changed his suit early and waited downstairs, looking at his watch from time to time. Women are really troublesome. Why haven''t they come out for half an hour? Is it just a change of clothes and a haircut?


    How can I feel peaceful before? I''ve never been so inky before?


    Thinking of this, Gu Zeyu''s body suddenly froze. Maybe, it''s not peaceful and quick, but at that time, the mood of waiting for her is different from now.


    "Daddada"


    the sound of high-heeled shoes rings at the corner of the second floor. Shen Ke finishes everything and walks down with her bag.


    Gu Zeyu quickly shook his head, stood up and looked at the stairs. He was surprised.


    Shen Ke was wearing a white strapless skirt, which made her skin even whiter. The skirt only reached her knees, exposing her straight and slender legs. Qi Er''s short hair is dark brown, looks fluffy and soft, and looks pure and sexy.


    "Mr. Gu, is that ok?" Shen Ke came to Gu Zeyu, a little shy.


    "Good." Gu Zeyu''s Adam''s apple rolled and his mind was misty.


    Shen Ke chuckled and said, "when shall we leave?"


    "Go now, it will take an hour to get there."


    "All right."


    Outside the hotel where the celebration banquet was held, Gu Zeyu and Shen Ke got off the bus from both sides.


    "Take my arm." Gu Zeyu looked at Shen Ke and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Shen Ke stepped forward, hesitated and put Gu Zeyu''s left arm on his arm. Gu Zeyu''s faint smell of tobacco and soap mixed together, making Shen Ke a little intoxicated.


    Tonight, Gu Zeyu is really handsome. A stiff suit sets off his good figure in a panoramic view. With his tall figure and handsome face, Shen Ke has just been a little crazy in the car.


    "Let''s go." Gu Zeyu opens his lips and takes Shen Ke to the hotel.


    As soon as you enter the hotel, you can see Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting are grinding each other.


    Lu Anning raised his eyes to see the two men, and quickly welcomed them with a smile, "Gu Zeyu, you''re here!"


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded and held out his hand


    "Mr. Gu, come early!" Blue reaches out his hand to the court to shake with him, but the other arm quietly grabs Lu Anning''s waist.


    Shen Ke can clearly feel the undercurrent between the two men surging, thinking whether or not to say hello, Gu Zeyu first spoke.


    "By the way, Shen Ke is my girlfriend now." Gu Zeyu said with a hook on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly he took Shen Ke''s right hand and gave it a kiss. His eyes were gentle.


    Shen Ke feels that the place where he kisses her is very hot and forgets to respond. girl friend?


    "Gu Zeyu..." Lu Anning looked at them with an unbelievable face.


    "I went there with my girlfriend first." Gu Zeyu did not answer, pulling Shen Ke to leave quickly.


    Two people seem to have fought a battle, breathing a little shortness of breath.


    "Hello! Gu Zeyu Murongsen came out of nowhere and patted Gu Zeyu on the shoulder.


    "What for?" Gu Zeyu''s response is not cold.


    "Oh, who is this?" Murongsen stares at Shen Ke fiercely and says to Gu Zeyu with a bad smile, "you''re so lucky!"


    Shen Ke''s face turned red.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! This is my girlfriend, Shen Ke, an artist of our company. " Gu Zeyu explained.


    Listen to him say so, inexplicable, Shen Ke unexpectedly has a tiny loss. Sure enough, I just said "girlfriend" to manager Lu?


    "By the way," murongsen suddenly said seriously, "you called last time to ask about the cornea! Is it for children? What a big kid? Not from birth? "


    Cornea? children? Is it Xiaorui?!


    Shen Ke''s heart changed from loss to shock for a moment. Besides shock, it was full of moving and unexpected surprise. She clearly should hate Gu Zeyu, is that he let himself have no dignity, but the heart emerged to his favor is how to return a responsibility?


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded and looked at Shen Ke, "it''s for her son. You can ask her directly about the specific situation."


    "Her son?" Murongsen was surprised. "Miss Shen looks very young! How could they all have sons? "


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded a little embarrassed and forced the sour eyes. She really did not guess wrong! Gu Zeyu, what do you think?


    "Is the eye serious enough to change the cornea?" Murongsen asked."Yes." Shen Ke nodded, "eyes have been bad since birth."


    "Did you drink before you got pregnant?" Murongsen made a point.


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded.


    "You said you must prepare in advance before you have children! At least not a bar? "


    "Why are you so excited?" Gu Zeyu saw Shen Ke''s dim eyes, thumped murongsen''s shoulder socket, and said, "things have happened, what''s the use of your saying! I want you to find a solution


    "Hey, hey..." Murongsen, with a smile, pointed his eyebrows at Gu Zeyu. "I just said one word, and you''re distressed. I don''t know. I''ll find a way to deal with it. "


    Shen Ke took a look at Gu Zeyu and suddenly turned red. This Murong doctor is not like a doctor when he talks!


    Murongsen is just saying, but in front of his eyes, Xu Yunxi''s figure suddenly passes by. His eyes brighten and he says, "don''t talk. I''ll go there. Have fun!"


    The hall suddenly thought of music, around the men and women began to dance.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Zeyu and Shen Ke suddenly have a person around them. They are fifty years old and plain in appearance, but Shen Ke''s eyes are not friendly.


    "Feng Dong." Gu Zeyu stood in front of Shen Ke and held out his hand to shake with Feng Dong. His subtle action did not escape Shen Ke''s eyes. I don''t know if it was because he had never been in love or cared by a man. Shen Ke suddenly saw this man in a mess!


    Gu Zeyu''s image in her eyes instantly tall. Looking at his back, Shen Ke wanted to cry.


    "I wonder if I can dance with Miss Shen Ke?" Feng Dong said with a smile, "I saw the advertisement made by Miss Shen Ke. That figure is just, ha ha..."

 Chapter 231

    "Thank you for your appreciation, just dancing I''m sorry, "Gu Zeyu''s eyes were a little cold." Shen Ke is my girlfriend tonight. Besides, isn''t Feng Dong accompanied by a beautiful woman


    "We can exchange partners!" Feng Dong did not give up, even the woman beside him also vaguely looked at Gu Zeyu.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to change it." Gu Zeyu said, turned to hold Shen Ke''s hand, "go!"


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded his head and followed Gu Zeyu in his high heels. It''s so nice to be protected!


    "Hum!" Feng Dong, who was behind him, hummed with pity.


    Gu Zeyu pulls Shen Ke away, walks to the stage and says, "dance!"


    "What?"


    "Dance! Or do you want to dance with Feng Dong just now? " Gu Zeyu held out his hand.


    "No!" Shen Ke shakes her head, purses her lips and puts her hand into Gu Zeyu''s big palm.


    Gu Zeyu''s hand gently embraces Shen Ke''s waist branch, Shen Ke''s back is stiff.


    "I''ll see such people walking around the road later." Gu Zeyu said, "our company does not need artists to sell their bodies in exchange for anything. Huo yuan also knows this. If you have something, please tell him and let him help you solve it. "


    You don''t have to sell your body


    Shen Ke''s beautiful mood fell into the ice after she arrived at this sentence. Seven years ago, Jerry came back to his mind about selling out. Gu Zeyu is so beautiful, but he is dirty


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Zeyu saw that her face was not right. "Scared?"


    "No, No." Shen Ke shakes her head and almost dares not look at him.


    "Ah


    When they were talking, they heard a woman yelling in the room. It was very sad.


    "Peace?" Gu Zeyu stopped dancing and looked at it intently. He said that it was not good. He had already rushed there unconsciously.


    "Gu..." As soon as Shen Ke made a sound, he stopped abruptly.


    Looking at Gu Zeyu''s figure, I don''t think it''s necessary to call him. But the footstep, still don''t feel to go that way, she also want to know what happened.


    Shen Ke as like as two peas in the crowd, showing her head, let her see two identical roads and tranquillity. They look the same, they even dress the same. If you don''t see everyone''s surprised expression, I''m afraid I feel like I''m dreaming, right?


    The crowd was shouting and pointing.


    Two road peace, LAN Xiangting, murongsen, Gu Zeyu, Qiao Chu and so on, a group of people went upstairs, leaving the manager of the company to take charge of the overall situation.


    In Shen Ke''s eyes, there was only that figure. How could he leave himself and run away?


    The incident was soon settled, because all the people who came here were decent people with money and power. No matter how curious they were about the incident, they would not stretch their necks and ask the bottom of it.


    Shen Ke wanders around in the boring hall, and he doesn''t know when Gu Zeyu will come out. If he comes out, he will come to find himself, right? Yes, it will!


    "Oh, how can Miss Shen be alone now?" Shen Ke was standing in the food section eating when he suddenly remembered Feng Dong''s voice. She quickly turned around and swallowed the food. She felt that her esophagus was cracking.


    "Feng Dong!" Shen Ke called.


    "Why is Mr. Gu not with you?" Feng Dong took a step forward with a smile.


    Shen Ke was forced to step back, grabbing his hands on the table behind him and saying, "he, he''s going to the bathroom. He''ll be right back!"


    "Is it?" Feng Dong''s face was full of disbelief, "but how did I just go upstairs? Did I leave you behind? "


    "Hu, nonsense!" Shen Ke''s Refutation has no confidence at all.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Shen! Feng, I just admire Miss Shen! Miss Shen, give me face As he said this, he held Shen Ke in his hand and said, "stay with me one night. I promise you a big role!"


    "You let me go!" Shen Ke looked at all kinds of people around him, and did not dare to struggle too much.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, Miss Shen!"


    Sorry, you big head!


    Shen Ke angrily scolded in his heart, frowned, raised his foot and kicked Feng Dong''s calf bone with his high heel.


    Kick a person this move, she can use of skilled!


    "Ah! You two... " As soon as he was about to scold him, Feng Dong realized that the occasion was wrong and quickly shut up.


    Seeing Feng Dong''s eyes, Shen Ke was frightened and ran away.


    As soon as Feng Dong''s eyes narrowed, he straightened up and went after Shen Ke with pain.


    Shen Ke runs to the outside of the hotel in a hurry and turns over her bag to call Gu Zeyu.


    "What? Do you want help? " Feng Dong''s voice was close to his ears.


    Shen Ke stepped back in fright. "Why are you chasing me again?"


    "Do you want to leave after kicking me?" Feng Dong snorted coldly, "I''ll give you a face. I have to propose a toast instead of a drink, right?""You, don''t come here!" Shen Ke knew that the person in front of him was not provoking, so he could only take Gu Zeyu as a shield, "if you dare to do anything to me, gu Gu Zeyu, he won''t let you go! "


    "Oh, who doesn''t know that Gu Zeyu''s favorite person is Lu Anning. What''s your little star doing here?" Feng Dong stepped forward and approached Shen Ke! Do you think he''ll take care of you? "


    Plaything!


    Shen Ke lost the last trace of defense by Feng Dong''s words. He lost his mind for a moment and was attacked by Feng Dong.


    "Darling, just follow me!" Feng Dong holds Shen Ke, and his mouth is about to kiss her.


    "Let go of me!" Shen Ke closed her eyes and struggled, kicking her feet.


    Feng Dong''s smell was close to his face. Just as Shen Ke was about to hit his head, his weight suddenly disappeared.


    Bang!


    As soon as Shen Ke opened his eyes, he saw that Feng Dong had been hit by someone, and the one who hit him was Gu Zeyu.


    Gu Zeyu''s face was livid. He grabbed Feng Dong''s collar and punched him again. "Do you want to die?"


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, have something to say!" Feng asked for mercy.


    Gu Zeyu threw his sleeve and let Feng Dong go.


    Shen Ke grabs her bag and hides behind Gu Zeyu, her eyes turning red. I don''t know whether it is because of grievance or because of moving.


    "Don''t you harm enough people?" Gu Zeyu was still angry and glared at Feng Dong, "I warn you, stay away from my people! Otherwise, we GM will take over the company that you are losing money and will close down! "


    "No, no, no! Mr. Gu, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m leaving now! Go Feng Dong apologized and stepped back, pissed off.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Zeyu hands akimbo, pacing back and forth, it seems that the heart of the fire has not enough, "you just did not by him how?"


    "No Shen Ke whispered.


    Gu Zeyu frowned tightly. Seeing her wronged appearance, her heart became more angry. He said, "what are you doing when you''re alone?"?! Why didn''t you just follow me when I left? "


    "I..." Shen Ke didn''t know how to speak.


    "All right, go back!" Gu Zeyu had no patience to listen to her again. He waved his hand and strode forward to the parking place.


    Shen Ke followed him like a daughter-in-law.


    Think she Shen Ke is also straightforward and affectionate person, how to face Gu Zeyu, so can''t lift the backbone to it?!


    Along the way, Gu Zeyu didn''t say a word while driving.


    Shen Ke is quite uncomfortable sitting on the co pilot. It is clear that he has been bullied. How can he feel that Gu Zeyu is more angry than himself? It''s like I''m sorry for him. However, seeing him driving, I think his hand injury a few days ago has been cured.


    Gu Zeyu angrily back to the villa, he did not understand why he was so angry, perhaps because of male chauvinism? So in my heart, I think she is my own woman. When I see other men''s misbehavior towards her, I am crazy?


    Unable to figure out such a troublesome problem, Gu Zeyu was relieved to pull his tie as he walked upstairs.


    As soon as he opened the bedroom door, Gu Zeyu was stunned. I''m not here for a few days. It seems that Shen Ke is very comfortable!


    There are more plants on the balcony, more photos of Shen Ke and Xiao Rui on the bedside cupboard, more lovely pillows on the sofa


    "Mr. Gu, I..." Shen Ke came in and saw Gu Zeyu standing at the door in a daze. He opened his mouth to explain, "I, what I usually use I''m going to clean it up at once


    "No more." Gu Zeyu turns around and stares at Shen Ke, "I sleep in the guest room."


    After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped and said to Shen Ke, "you should have a rest earlier. You should have been shocked this evening."


    "Click"


    GU Zeyu walked into the next room and closed the door.


    "Ping Ping Ping"


    Shen Ke''s heart beat faster and faster. Suddenly, she jumped up, ran to the bedroom, jumped on the big bed, buried her head in the quilt, and began to laugh.


    The next morning, when Shen Ke got up, Gu Zeyu had already left.


    The next night, when Shen Ke came back, Gu Zeyu had not come back.


    The third day was the same.


    Gu Zeyu is not coming back again! Shen Ke thought angrily that Gu Zeyu, the master, came back less than himself.


    This day, Shen Ke dragged tired body back to the villa, thought no one, just opened the door, but there is a small pink things hit his leg.


    "Be careful!" Shen Ke quickly held the little girl in front of her, "how about it? Are you all right? "


    "Nothing..." The little girl said softly, "who are you, sister?"


    Sister?


    Shen Ke laughs. Although she has short hair, does she really look so young?


    "Sister!" Another little boy rushed out of the villa. It was just like the blue head of Anjin."Oh Shen Ke suddenly realized, "you are the children of manager Lu!"


    "My mother''s name is Lu Anning, not manager Lu!" Lu Xinyi pursed her mouth.


    "Ha ha, how lovely!" Shen Ke''s motherhood overflows and pinches Lu Xinyi''s little face.


    "Auntie, are you from here? When will Yu''s father come back? " Lu Xinyu asked.


    "I don''t know. Is he coming back?" Shen Ke blinked.


    "Well, mother said," Lu Xinyi nodded, "mother said let''s come to Yu Dadi, Yu Dadi will definitely come back."


    "That''s it Shen Ke said, with a little expectation in her heart.


    "Brother, I''m hungry!" Lu Xinyi suddenly opened her mouth flat.


    "Hungry!" Shen Ke looked at Lu Xinyi and liked her more and more. She took her hand and said, "ah My sister can cook. Can I cook for you right away? "


    "Yes! Great! My sister is wonderful


    Gu Zeyu came back from the company and opened the door to see such a warm scene.


    Shen Ke came out of the kitchen in her apron. Lu Xinyu was sitting on the carpet. Lu Xinyi was more direct. She followed Shen Ke all the way. Her little nose sucked and sucked. She said with a smile, "how fragrant


    "What smells good?" Gu Zeyu stepped into the villa and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yudadi!"


    The two little guys heard the sound and ran to ask for a hug.


    "Good, my babies!" Gu Zeyu laughed and picked them up. He went to Shen Ke''s direction and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you Miss Yu''s father?"


    "I think so much!"


    "Yudadi missed you too!" Gu Zeyu kisses them and puts two small meatballs on the sofa.


    Shen Ke looks at Gu Zeyu playing with the two children with love, but her heart is so soft.


    Gu Zeyu looked at Shen Ke and asked, "did you cook dinner?"


    "They said they were hungry. I I made some noodles casually Shen Ke bit her lip.


    "The noodles made by my sister are delicious!" Lu Xinyi opens her mouth yearningly.


    "Sister?" Gu Zeyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Shen Ke. He had short hair, like a pure student.


    Shen Ke lowered her head. What a shame


    "Do you know how to call Auntie later?" Gu Zeyu points Lu Xinyi''s little nose.


    "Why?"


    "Because," Gu said, sipping her lips, "because she already has a baby, and she''s bigger than Xinyi!"


    "Really?" Lu Xinyu looks at Shen Ke curiously.


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded.


    "Auntie, where''s your baby?" Lu Xinyi also turned her head, "is it a boy or a girl? What''s your name? "


    "It''s a boy." Shen Ke smiles, "it''s Xiao Rui."


    "Xiaorui Where is he? Why aren''t you with Mommy? " Lu Xinyi asked several questions.


    "He I''m sick. I''m in the hospital! " Shen Ke was moved. Seeing that Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi are so happy, when can his son be like them?


    "It''s pathetic to be sick!"


    "Is his father with him?" Lu Xinyu asked.


    Shen Ke''s body froze, looking at the innocent eyes of the two little guys, shook his head, "no, no..."


    "Oh ~" Lu Xinyi said solemnly, "I know. Xiaorui''s father is Yu Dadi, right? Because Auntie and Yu''s dad live together, and dad says that the baby''s mom and dad will live together... "


    Childlike talk!


    Shen Ke looked at Gu Zeyu with a startled look and waved, "no It''s not like that... "


    Gu Zeyu is also embarrassed, angry bad attack, had to not open the line of sight, frown said, "not to say hungry, let''s hurry to eat!"


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and bring out the food!" Shen Ke lowered his head and left as if running away.


    After dinner, the two little guys have been sticking to Gu Zeyu, and Gu Zeyu has no impatience.


    "How about Yu Dadi telling you bedtime stories?" Gu Zeyu went upstairs with two little guys in his arms.


    "That elder sister, ah, no, auntie, Auntie Shen Ke is also with us!"


    Shen Ke Lengshen Kung Fu, Gu Zeyu has nodded, "good, aunt Shen Ke with up."


    On the second floor, in Gu Zeyu''s bedroom, four people were nestled on the big bed, and the two toys at the head of the bed were really held in the arms of two little guys.


    Shen Ke tells them bedtime stories under the strong demands of the two little guys and Gu Zeyu''s deterrent eyes.


    "In the end, the family lived happily together."


    Shen Ke finished telling the story and closed the storybook. As soon as she lowered her head, she found that the two children were not sleepy at all.


    "Auntie Shen Ke, are you afraid of daddy Yu?" Lu Xinyu suddenly asked in Gu Zeyu''s arms.Shen Ke suddenly, subconsciously shook his head, "no, how can it be!"


    "If you answer too fast, you prove that you are lying." Gu Zeyu looks at Shen Ke with a smile, which makes Shen Ke feel more hairy.


    "Yudadi is very nice!" Lu Xinyi speaks for Gu Zeyu and sweetly says, "she is very handsome. She will buy KFC food for Xinyi and her brother secretly. She smiles very well. Why are you afraid of him? "


    "I like yudadi best!" Lu Xinyu takes the initiative to show his sincerity.


    "Well behaved, Yu Dadi likes Xinyu and Xinyi best too!" Gu Zeyu is in a good mood and kisses Lu Xinyu with his little face.


    "Yudadi, and me, and me!" Lu Xinyi also rushed to his face.


    "Baji"


    GU Zeyu kisses her face heavily.


    Shen Ke''s mouth curved, enjoying the warm scene in front of her, while Lu Xinyi on one side said, "Yu Dadi, and aunt Shen Ke! Kiss her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Zeyu''s face was full of black lines, and he had no power to fight against this strange little girl, so he quickly changed the topic, "it''s late, you should go to bed soon! Otherwise Mommy will be angry when she knows! "


    "Hey, hey..."


    The two little guys huddled together, closed their eyes and went to sleep.


    "Click"


    two people coax the kids to sleep and walk out of the bedroom quietly.


    "How lovely they are Shen Ke couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded and said, "by the way, these two little guys are going to live here these days."


    "Well Is it because manager Lu sent them here for something? "


    "Yes, because a peaceful twin sister suddenly appeared on the day of the celebration banquet. They went back to their hometown to seek proof."


    no wonder that as like as two peas!


    "All right." Shen Ke nodded and said to Gu Zeyu, "Mr. Gu, you should have a rest early. I''ll go to the guest room to sleep first."


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Zeyu looks at Shen Ke quietly, and suddenly steps forward towards Shen Ke.


    "Mr. Gu?" Shen Ke''s heart is greatly surprised, the body slowly retreats, retreats two steps, but the back bumps against the wall.


    Gu Zeyu approached her, supported on the wall with one hand, and looked down at Shen Ke, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    Shen Ke''s breathing is in disorder. What''s this, Bi Dong?! What should Mr. Gu do to himself?


    "It seems that Xinyu is right. You are really afraid of me!" Gu Zeyu said faintly, "am I terrible? Is it ugly? "


    Shen Ke shakes her head like a rattle. She cries out in her heart, Gu Zeyu, are you so handsome?!


    "Then you look like I''m going to eat you?" Gu Zeyu raised his eyebrows. "You are so afraid of me. Should I be happy? Or angry? "


    "I..." Shen Ke stammered in an instant, her eyes blinked fast, and didn''t say the next word for a long time.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Zeyu suddenly chuckles, releases Shen Ke, turns around and leaves.


    Shen Ke Leng in situ, only Gu Zeyu just laughed in his mind, thousands of Fanghua can''t resist the smile in his eyes.


    Was Gu Zeyu just teasing himself? He''s so boring sometimes? Despise him


    Thinking about this, the smile on Shen Ke''s lips bloomed. There was a feeling germinating in her heart. When she recalled later, she would find that this feeling was called liking.

 Chapter 232

    Since she became Gu Zeyu''s woman, Shen Ke''s life has been more nourishing than before.


    In life, there are such spacious and bright villas, drivers and servants on call. In work, Gu Zeyu, the president of the company, supports her and spreads an affair with Shen Ke, which not only greatly improves the exposure rate of daily newspaper news, but also saves her a lot of worries from the attention of the director and screenwriter.


    Even Gu Zeyu helped Xiao Rui with his operation. Every time he thought about it, Shen Ke felt warm and had the idea of staying with Gu Zeyu for a lifetime.


    Lu Xinyi and Lu Xinyu have lived in Gu Zeyu''s villa for three or four days. Every night they stay with Gu Zeyu and Shen Ke. They are like a family. It was not until Lu Anning came back from his hometown and took the two kids away, and Shen Ke also wanted to go to other places to shoot a play, that the villa returned to tranquility.


    Just this tranquility, let Gu Zeyu feel particularly unaccustomed.


    "This kind of Anti Japanese war drama is different from the idol drama that is usually shot. It has a high demand for acting skills, and it will be of great help to your future career." In the living room, Gu Zeyu put one hand in his pocket, and Shen Ke said, "you are so good."


    "I know." Shen Ke nodded and carried his bag.


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded and said nothing for a moment.


    "That," Shen Ke swallowed, "you, you remember to eat on time, don''t starve your stomach."


    "The big star has become a housekeeper." Gu Zeyu smiles, "OK, I know."


    "Well, then I''ll go."


    "I''ll take you out." Gu Zeyu light mouth, the first to go out, while walking asked, "when to come back?"


    "Half a month." Shen Ke''s tone was a little sad. At the thought of not seeing Gu Zeyu for half a month, she was disappointed.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back. Otherwise, the flowers on the bedroom balcony will wither. "


    When you come back, when you come back


    Shen Ke suddenly became as shy as a little girl, because his words were so lost that she was in high spirits.


    Huo yuan had been waiting outside the villa for a long time. When he saw the two people coming out one after another, he pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "President Gu, Shen Ke."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded slightly, "Bon voyage."


    "Goodbye." Shen Ke couldn''t bear to get into the nanny''s car. Through the window, she kept looking back at the straight and slender figure. She said to him in silence, well, wait for her to come back.


    Shen Ke is looking forward to the day when she comes back, but she doesn''t know that when she comes back, everything will turn upside down.


    It''s cold in the early autumn night. Shen Ke, despite Huo yuan''s advice, insists on coming back today. Because when he left, Gu Zeyu said he would wait for her to come back and water the flowers.


    "I got out of the car, you go back to have a good rest, have been with me, you worked hard." Shen Ke said goodbye to Huo yuan.


    "Yes." Huo yuan nodded and watched Shen Ke get out of the car. His eyes were dark and didn''t move for a long time.


    Shen Ke carrying his small suitcase to the villa, see the light in the living room, small heart very happy.


    Outside the living room, Shen Ke deliberately slowed down and crept to the door.


    Ha ha. Will Gu Zeyu be surprised to see if he is in a hurry?


    "Click"


    he opens the door in a very low voice. Shen Ke holds the doorknob and is about to open his mouth, "Gu..."


    "Peace, I love you, marry me!"


    In the living room, Gu Zeyu kneels on one knee, his eyes are burning, looking at Lu Anning, holding a small velvet box in his hand. The diamond ring in it shakes whose eyes, and his words hurt whose heart. "I will take care of you all my life."


    Shen Ke''s smile froze before she could enlarge it. Looking at the scene in the living room, what she wanted to say stuck in her throat. The layers of coldness from the bottom of her heart were shaking at her fingertips.


    She can''t wait to come back and see Gu Zeyu proposing to others?!


    "Anning, I''ve been kneeling for so long. What do you say?" Gu Zeyu eagerly asked, "yes, or no?"


    Shen Ke''s eyelids jumped and her heart hung to her throat.


    "I I promise you Lu Anning pulled out a smile and nodded.


    "Really?! Did you really agree? " Gu Zeyu cheered excitedly and asked again and again in disbelief.


    "Click"


    Shen Ke''s face was expressionless, her hands fell heavily, and the heavy door closed, like her heart.


    The room can still hear faint laughter, but Shen Ke lost his soul.


    "Click"


    "ah!" With the sound of opening the door, Gu Zeyu rushed out of the villa and yelled to the sky. Just as he was about to step forward, he caught sight of a man sitting on the steps in the dark.


    "Shen Ke?" Gu Zeyu called uncertainly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Yes?" Shen Ke turns around and sees Gu Zeyu standing up. When did she sit here? How long has she been sitting here?"You''re back?" Gu Zeyu''s face was full of smile, but he didn''t see the loneliness on Shen Ke''s face at all.


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded and didn''t dare to talk much, for fear that she would cry out carelessly.


    "Oh! Yes Gu Zeyu seemed to remember something. He was very happy and said, "I have good news for you. I''m going to get married! Follow the road


    "Dong ''


    Shen Ke felt hit by a heavy object in her heart. Looking at Gu Zeyu''s excited appearance without any impurity, she heard that he was getting married. She wanted to ask him," didn''t you say you want me to be your woman? Why marry someone else? "


    "I''ll let you go!" Gu Zeyu said to Shen Ke, "you don''t have to stay here, you don''t have to be by my side, you are free!"


    "Freedom?" Shen Ke lost his mind and whispered, as if he had never heard of these two words.


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu said in a good mood, "I hope you don''t blame me. The company will praise you in the future. It''s just a matter between us. Please don''t tell Anning that I don''t want her to have any misunderstanding."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know Shen Ke reddened his eyes and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Shall I have the driver see you off?" Gu Zeyu saw her carrying the box.


    "No That''s OK. I can do it myself. " Shen Ke shook his head, grabbed the box, turned around, turned his back to Gu Zeyu, and said, "I''m leaving now. There''s something in the villa for me, gu Mr. Gu, please send it to me when you have time. "


    "Good." Gu Zeyu nodded and watched Shen Ke go away. However, he felt a ripple in his heart and blurted out, "pay attention to your safety!"


    Shen Ke heard his voice and dragged the box faster.


    Once out of the villa, Shen Ke couldn''t help crying. She did not understand why she was so wronged, but the tears in her eyes fell like endless flow.


    Shen Ke holds a delicate lighter in her hand, which is a gift she gives him when she is free from filming. He thought that he could like it, but he didn''t even have the chance to send it out.


    "Wuwu Gu Zeyu... "


    Shen Ke cried and walked, holding the lighter several times, trying to throw it far away, but she never gave up.


    ¡°every body£¬put your hands up£¡¡±


    "Come and have a drink, handsome boy!"


    ¡°woo£¡ Get up


    In a bar in the center of the city, Shen Ke was staggering and flushed, holding a glass to the bartender and saying, "again, give me a glass of the strongest wine!"


    "Lingling"


    after a burst of ringing, Shen Ke took out her mobile phone from her pocket and opened the screen in a dazed way, "hello? Who is it? "


    "Why is it so noisy? Where are you? " The familiar male voice came from the voice.


    "I, I''m drinking! It''s delicious! Hey, hey... " Shen Ke muttered, "Huo yuan, why do you call me?"


    "Where are you?" Huo yuan is on fire.


    "I I won''t tell you! " Shen Ke laughs twice. With a "Da", he hangs up the phone and starts to drink again.


    "Hello? Hello! Shen Ke... "


    When Huo Yuan found Shen Ke, she was dancing on the dance floor. Her waist swayed with the dynamic music, surrounded by several men.


    Huo yuan gasps slightly. He finally finds her with great efforts, but how can she look like this now?


    "Follow me!" Huo yuan squeezed through the crowd, grabbed Shen Ke''s arm and spoke in a cold voice.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Ke was about to struggle. When he saw that it was Huo yuan, he suddenly split his mouth and laughed, "it was you. How did you find me? How awesome


    When talking, Huo yuan has dragged Shen Ke away. By the way, he takes her suitcase and shoves it into the car.


    Huo Yuan then got into the car and looked at Shen Ke groaning in the back seat. He asked unhappily, "you didn''t go to Mr. Gu''s villa. Why did another person come out with a box to drink?"


    The smile on Shen Ke''s face suddenly disappeared, no longer like a drunken look. There was a trace of clarity in her eyes. She murmured, "he said he would give me freedom."


    "Freedom?" Huo yuan chewed these two words, suddenly his eyebrows frowned. Shen Ke means that Gu Zeyu doesn''t want her?


    "He said give me freedom! Ha ha, "Shen Ke laughed without warning," I''m happy! You don''t have to be a blind woman! So I''ll celebrate! Ha ha... "


    "Congratulations." Huo yuan is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    "But here I am," Shen Ke said, shaking and putting his hand on his chest, "it hurts here! Do you think I''m sick? Is it stupid? People have set me free, but I don''t want to leave... "


    "You''re stupid."


    "But he said he would wait for me to come back! He said he wanted me to be his woman Shen Ke suddenly roared, her eyes wide open, but her tears still kept falling, "but why does he want to marry someone else! Gu Zeyu! You big jerk! Sobbing I don''t want freedom! Asshole"You''re drunk." Huo yuan suddenly took off his glasses, and his lips tightened.


    "I''m not drunk!" Shen Ke immediately refuted, kicking and beating on the back seat, crying, "I''ve never been so awake! I like Gu Zeyu! I like him! But he wants to marry someone else


    Huo yuan''s hand holding the steering wheel tightened and looked at Shen Ke in the rearview mirror. "What''s good about him?"


    "Yes, what''s good about him." Shen Ke snorted and laughed, with more and more tears on her face. "She loves to direct people, plays tricks on people, and is very fierce to people. She gives me the worst side of him But I just like him


    "Don''t say it," Huo yuan sighed. "Just have a sleep. Where are you going?"


    "Where else can I go?" Shen kehu fell on his back and didn''t want to move any more.


    Huo yuan didn''t answer again. The car turned a corner and drove towards his home.


    "I know I''m not worthy of him," Shen Ke said with tears streaming out of her eyes and a cold voice. "I still have a son. He''s so good I know I don''t deserve him, but even if I stay with him, I don''t want anything But he didn''t want me Even the qualification to stand beside him is gone... "


    At the end, Shen Ke chuckled twice, and there was no more movement.


    "Zhi"


    the car stopped in a high-end residential area. Huo yuan got out of the car, looked at the surrounding environment, confirmed that there was no paparazzi, and then opened the back seat.


    Shen Ke had been lying in it, curled up and fell asleep.


    Huo yuan gently took her out, carried her on his shoulder, walked upstairs and said, "in this way, I''m a little luckier than you. At least, I have the qualification to stand beside you. And you didn''t let me go


    The next morning, the warm sunshine came into the room. Shen Ke turned over on the bed, stretched and struggled to sit up.


    Why? Where is this?


    Shen Ke rubbed his eyes and was about to doubt, but several fragments flashed through his mind. Propose, get drunk, Huo yuan


    "Knock, knock"


    before there was time to be sad and scream, there was a knock on the door. "Click." Huo yuan opened the door and came in, "wake up?"


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded awkwardly, "thank you. Where is this? "


    "My house." Huo Yuan said, handed a cup of tea, "drink it, sober up. There will be an announcement in the afternoon. "


    "Oh, thank you." Shen Ke took the tea with both hands. Because she didn''t know what to say, she could only start to drink tea in big mouthfuls.


    "Do you like Gu Zeyu?" Unexpectedly, Huo yuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I..." Shen Ke stopped for a moment, pulled to pull a corner of the mouth, "the agent talks all, so direct?" Then he put the tea on the cupboard at the head of the bed and came down from the bed. "I disturbed you last night. Thank you very much. I should go."


    "I''ll ask Lin Miao to pick you up later. You don''t have to worry." Huo yuan follows Shen Ke.


    "Well, I see." Shen Ke nodded and went to the living room.


    "Shen Ke! Wait a minute Huo yuan grabbed her and asked, "what do you like about Gu Zeyu? His money? His position? What does he look like? "


    Shen Ke, a little confused, turned around and asked, "what do you want to do with this? Anyway, I won''t have anything to do with him in the future. Let''s let it go. "


    "I ask this because I want to know where I am inferior to him." Huo Yuan went straight in.


    "What?" Shen Ke didn''t seem to understand him, or she didn''t want to.


    "I think it''s fair to look and earn a lot of money. As for status, I may not be able to compare with his status as president, but it''s not much lower." Huo yuan some self mocking mouth, "why do you like him, but don''t like me?"


    Since Huo yuan became Shen Ke''s agent, Shen Ke has seen his sharp tongue for a long time. He never talks in a roundabout way, and there is no flaw in his words.


    But what''s the situation now? What does Huo yuan mean?


    "Oh, look at your confused eyes." Huo yuan hooked the corner of his mouth, "I hide too deep or you are too stupid, Shen Ke, I like you."


    Shen Ke''s eyes widened and shook his head and waved, "no, no, you I... "


    "Mr. Gu asked me to be your agent because he wanted you to go more smoothly in this circle." Huo yuan ignored her and said to himself, "in fact, I don''t have to do everything by myself. I can give a lot of things to Lin Miao or an assistant. But I''ll take you personally and follow you wherever I go. Don''t you really understand why? "


    Shen Keli didn''t move in the same place. Huo yuan''s words just overturned her outlook on life. Like yourself? Give her a hundred brains, she would not expect Huo yuan to say such words.


    And last night, it was Huo Yuan who brought him back. He knew all about his mind. He even told me what he was doing?!


    "I," Shen Ke opened his mouth, "I''m sorry, I..."


    "I know what you mean. You don''t have to answer me now. I tell you this to make you stop being sad about Gu Zeyu. " The expression on Huo yuan''s face is still light, "you have to remember that there is me behind you. If you encounter difficulties, you can come to me. If you want to get married, you can come to me¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. Thank you In addition to these two words, Shen Ke really did not know what he could say.


    "Linglingling"


    Huo yuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and he quickly picked it up, "well, go down right now Yes


    "OK, we should go down. Lin Miao is here to pick you up."


    "Oh, yes." Shen Ke was relieved and nodded.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it. If you go down today and give me a notice, I won''t go." Huo yuan laughed, "I''m afraid you''ll have pressure when you see me."


    Huo yuan is really calm. He finished what he wanted to say in just a few minutes. Such a confession made him at a loss. However, she is full of him now.


    Shen Ke sighs silently in the bottom of her heart. Gu Zeyu


    Villa in the city.


    In Gu Zeyu''s bedroom, he is directing the housekeeper to take away Shen Ke''s things.


    "Do you want to take away the flowers on the balcony, sir?"


    "Yes?" Gu Zeyu a Leng, walked a few steps to the balcony, looked at the half withered flowers, said, "this does not need to close."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Zeyu stares at the small flower on the balcony, slowly picks up the small spout beside and sprinkles some water on the flower. Behind him was a rustling sound of picking up things. Gu Zeyu didn''t look back, but felt empty in his heart.


    "Sir, everything''s packed. Let''s go down first." I don''t know how long later, the housekeeper opens his mouth and takes people to move Shen Ke''s things downstairs.


    Gu Zeyu didn''t answer. He put his hands in his pocket, turned around and swept the bedroom.


    The black-and-white style and simple decoration in the room have come back. It''s clearly the style I always like, but I feel a little unaccustomed to it. Why not get used to it?

 Chapter 233

    Xiao Rui''s cornea surgery has been finished, and the gauze on his eyes has been taken off. Seeing his son finally see the light again, a big stone in Shen Ke''s heart finally falls to the ground.


    It''s been several days since she left Gu Zeyu''s villa. Shen Ke is either filming on the set or accompanying her son in the hospital. It''s like a dream to get along with Gu Zeyu in the past month.


    There is gradually news in the circle that Gu Zeyu is going to get married. Although it has not been confirmed by Gu Zeyu himself, it''s almost over.


    In the morning, Shen Kewo takes a rest on the sofa in Xiaorui''s ward. There is no job today. She plans to accompany Xiaorui.


    "Click"


    the door of the ward was suddenly opened. As soon as Shen Ke was about to open his eyes, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Xiao Rui!" Gu Zeyu enters the ward.


    Shen Ke wanted to sit up with her eyes open, but she stifled and pretended to be asleep.


    She listened to Gu Zeyu and Xiao Rui chatting happily. She closed her eyes, but she felt that little tears were coming out of her eyes.


    "Xiao Rui, my uncle has something to do. I''ll leave first. You have a good rest. My uncle will come to see you again!"


    "Good bye, uncle!"


    When the room was quiet again, Shen Ke slowly opened her eyes and held back her tears for a long time.


    "Mom, are you awake? Did it bother you just now? " Shen Ke just stood up and heard Xiao Rui''s voice.


    "No Shen Ke shook his head, "Mom just woke up."


    "By the way, uncle Gu came just now!" Xiaorui smiles, "Uncle Gu is so nice."


    "Yes." Shen Ke lowered his head, laughed reluctantly, changed the topic and asked, "is Xiao Rui''s eyes OK? Can you see it? "


    "Of course!" Xiaorui stretched his neck, happy face, "you can see mom is very beautiful, very beautiful! Ouch... "


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Ke was surprised and rushed to the bed.


    "My stomach hurts," Xiaorui said, covering his stomach and running to the bed, "Mom, I''m going to the toilet! I can''t do it! "


    "You..." Shen Ke smiles and shakes his head. He looks at Xiao Rui running into the bathroom quickly. He picks up the lunch box on the table and shouts, "Xiao Rui, Mommy, go to get breakfast. You stay here. Mommy will be back soon!"


    "I see!"


    Shen Ke goes to the door of the ward with a lunch box. As soon as she reaches the door, she hears Gu Zeyu talking to people.


    "Why did you come to me?" Gu Zeyu said coldly.


    "I''m here to make amends, to make amends!"


    The sound is


    Shen Ke looked through the door and let her see her former agent Jerry! An angry emotion makes Shen Ke''s fingers tighten, but before she rushes out, Jerry''s next words make her stay in the same place.


    "Seven years ago, Shen keganghong was arranged by the company to send her to Mr. Gu." Jerry begged and regretted, "Mr. Gu, you see Shen Ke and your son are so old, you don''t remember villains, you..."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Zeyu''s roar spread throughout the corridor, "you say it again!"


    "Seven years ago, Shen Ke was sent to your room for the celebration of Zhaojun''s leaving the fortress in a private club in Los Angeles." Jerry looked at Gu Zeyu in the wrong way and said it again.


    "Bang"


    GU Zeyu''s eyes widened suddenly, thinking of something, he was afraid of getting two steps back.


    Shen Ke''s brain is blank, and her lips are shaking.


    Jerry said that he said that the man seven years ago was Gu Zeyu, and the boss who took away his first time was Gu Zeyu. The night he hid in his heart and never dared to mention was actually with Gu Zeyu


    She had never thought that fate would make such a big joke on her!


    "Bang bang"


    the lunch box in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. Outside the corridor, Gu Zeyu and Jerry''s noisy voice was stopped by the nurse.


    "Mommy? What''s the matter with you? " Xiao Rui runs out of the toilet and sees Shen Ke''s dull appearance. He quickly comes forward and picks up the food box. "Mom, if something falls, why don''t you pick it up?"


    Shen Ke turns his head and looks at Xiao Rui in front of him with a smile worse than crying.


    Nose, eyes, mouth, face contour


    Shen Ke is looking at her son inch by inch. How can she not see that there is Gu Zeyu''s shadow on Xiaorui?!


    "Mom, why are you crying?"


    "I..." Shen Ke''s tears are like the flood that has discharged the gate. He can''t control them. He hugs Xiaorui and sobs, "Xiaorui, sobbing..."


    Xiaorui was very worried, young and smart. Seeing that Shen Ke was crying, she knew that her mother must have encountered something that could not be solved.


    "Mom, stop crying." Xiao Rui pats Shen Ke on the back and comforts him in a soft voice. "Xiao Rui is still by your side. If you have something unhappy, you can tell Xiao Rui. Xiao Rui helps his mother solve it!"Shen Ke was out of breath. I don''t know how long she had been crying, but she didn''t have the strength. She was still twitching because of sobbing.


    Seven years of humiliation, seven years of nightmares, seven years of reunion


    God made such a big move on her!


    Shen Ke''s eyes have swollen into walnuts. After crying, she is wondering whether Gu Zeyu will cancel the wedding.


    Gu Zeyu, is it my luck or misfortune to meet you.


    When Shen Ke thinks about something, the door of the ward is pushed open by the nurse.


    "Xiao Rui, we need to draw blood today!" The nurse pushed the car in.


    "Why?" Xiao Rui asked, "I haven''t smoked before."


    "Because," the little nurse said suddenly, faltering for half a day, "take a comprehensive examination of Xiaorui''s body!"


    Shen Ke has a flash of inspiration in her head and suddenly thinks of a possibility. After Xiao Rui finishes drawing blood, she quietly follows the little nurse to the laboratory. As expected, she sees Gu Zeyu.


    Gu Zeyu also drew blood, half of his arm was still exposed outside, and sat on the stool outside the consulting room.


    Does he not believe Xiaorui is his son?


    Shen Ke looked at it from a distance, and suddenly felt sad.


    I don''t know how long later, the nurse came out with the identification report. Gu Zeyu quickly stood up from the stool. Shen Ke also clenched his fists and waited quietly.


    What if Jerry saw the recent scandal between two people and cheated Gu Zeyu because he wanted money?


    Gu Zeyu took the report and couldn''t wait to turn over two pages to see the end.


    "Interpretation of the results: the composite paternity index is 47271127. The paternity possibility of 1234 was 99. 9998% "


    the weight of several pieces of paper on Gu Zeyu''s hand almost made him unable to bear. He looked at the identification results, grinned an ugly smile, and walked forward with dull eyes.


    Shen Ke hides to the other side of the wall and covers his mouth. Seeing Gu Zeyu''s appearance, he can''t help crying. Gu Zeyu is really Xiaorui''s father


    The sky is still raining. Shen Ke is in the hospital watching Gu Zeyu rush into the rain and drive away.


    Will he come back? Knowing Xiaorui''s identity, will he cancel the wedding?


    Gu Zeyu has never been to the hospital. Shen Ke still has a trace of hope in his heart. Maybe he needs a few days to think about it. Shen Ke is a little pleased that the person she likes is the father of her child. Although her status can''t be compared with Gu Zeyu''s, at least her body is clean and her body and mind are completely in Gu Zeyu''s body!


    But it was not until she saw the news on the TV screen that she realized that she was a fool after all.


    "This morning, the public relations department of GM film and television company issued a message from its official website, saying that Mr. Gu Zeyu, President of GM Greater China region, is going to marry Mr. Lu Anning, manager of the same company. Let''s take a look at the specific news..."


    Shen Ke suddenly looks up and stares at the screen. For a moment, all the expectations in her heart fall apart. A broken heart turns into powder, and her eyes are filled with tears. The whole person seems to fall into a bottomless abyss.


    Gu Zeyu, I didn''t see your real heart. Xiaorui is your son, you just left, right, in your heart, Xiaorui is just a trouble when you drink and vent, you can''t avoid it.


    Happy wedding.


    "In a few days, he will be married." In the hospital, Huo Yuan said to Shen Ke, "I''m going to other provinces for a few days. Would you like to have a rest with me and come back when he is married?"


    Shen Ke twisted his fingers uneasily, but before he spoke, Huo yuan had opened his mouth again.


    "Anyway, in the near future, the company''s business can stop, and your play will not be filmed for the time being," Huo yuan pushed his eyes. "Everyone is busy with the president''s wedding, and no one wants to show his face."


    Shen Ke said with a bitter smile, "are you comforting me? Big manager, I feel like you''re tearing my scar off. " Everyone is busy with Gu Zeyu''s wedding. Who can remember a woman named Shen Ke.


    "I''m really for you." Huo yuan was a little at a loss. "In the face of the media, I can say a few things by myself. In the face of you, I always can''t express myself. Come with me


    "Thank you, Huo yuan." Shen Ke said, "I want to say that all my energy is on Xiao Rui. That day you said I''m flattered to like me, but I still want to tell you I''m sorry. "


    "Maybe you haven''t figured it out yet. I''ll wait for you. Besides, do you want to go out with me for a rest? I''ll wait for your news Huo yuan finish saying, don''t wait for Shen Ke to reply, escape to leave like, way, "I still have business, go first."


    "You..." Shen Ke looked at his back and sighed. Go? Can she really go?


    Tomorrow is the day when Gu Zeyu and Lu Anning get married. Newspapers, magazines and TV are full of news about them. Shen Ke is living like a walking corpse. It''s impossible to hide from them.


    "Xiao Rui, I''m going to take out the stitches today. Are you happy?" The nurse''s words brought Shen Ke back to her senses.


    "Happy! Xiao Rui is so happy Xiaorui is about to jump up on the bed excited, "is it just Xiaorui''s eyes to remove the thread? You''ll never see it again, will you? ""Yes, I will come out of the operating room later. Xiaorui is a healthy child!"


    "Mom, aren''t you happy?" Xiao Rui sees that Shen Ke doesn''t speak and asks.


    "No, No." Shen Ke quickly waved his hand, "but my mother is thinking, when Xiao Rui is ready, how about my mother taking you to travel?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xiaorui asked with a smile, "where are you going?"


    "Wherever you go."


    "Kowtow, kowtow, kowtow"


    while talking, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in, please


    Gu Zeyu pushed the door and went in, holding a full of toys and snacks in his hand. He looked at Shen Ke and lost his mind for a moment.


    Just a few days, Shen Ke how thin again?


    "You..." Shen Ke''s whole body was tight and his eyes were red. He said to Gu Zeyu, "what are you doing here?"


    "Let me see Xiao Rui." Gu Zeyu said as he walked to the bed.


    "Uncle gu!" Xiao Rui listens to Gu Zeyu''s voice and jumps out of bed excitedly.


    "Be careful!" Gu Zeyu quickly holds Xiaorui. He looks at Xiaorui carefully. His eyes are red. Xiaorui is his son. He is his son!


    "Xiao Rui is OK!" Xiao Rui shook his head with a smile and asked, "is uncle bringing a gift for Xiao Rui?"


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded and quickly put his things on the bed.


    "How nice of Uncle gu! Xiao Rui has never received any gifts from others Xiaorui sits on the bed happily.


    Gu Zeyu was distressed when he heard that he knew that Xiao Rui had suffered a lot with Shen Ke, especially the eye disease for so many years. But his son, Gu Zeyu, should have got the best in the world


    "Xiao Rui, are your eyes OK?" Gu Zeyu asked uneasily.


    "Mom said it would be nice to take off the thread!" Xiaorui raises his head and smiles, holding transformers in his hand.


    Gu Zeyu touched Xiaorui''s head, and his compassion expanded little by little.


    On the one hand is the son, on the other hand is tranquility. After three days of struggle, he chose tranquility. However, when his wedding is over, he will give Xiaorui the best! Xiaorui is his son, he will never care!


    "Xiao Rui," the nurse said, "it''s time to take out the stitches. Will you come back and play with the toys?"


    "Yes Xiaorui nodded and asked Shen Ke, "Mom, will you wait for Xiaorui here all the time?"


    "Yes." Shen Ke is busy.


    "Yes Xiaorui smiles happily, "uncle, Xiaorui will come out soon!"


    Then she was led away by the nurse.


    The room suddenly quieted down, but the atmosphere was abnormal.


    Gu Zeyu doesn''t know how to face Shen Ke. Shen Ke also knows that Gu Zeyu doesn''t know how to face himself.


    "How are you doing?" Gu Zeyu asked. He didn''t take good care of the flowers on the balcony.


    "Not bad." Shen Ke in the heart secretly scolds oneself not promising, Gu Zeyu a shallow greeting, oneself unexpectedly feel unusually warm.


    "By the way, Xiaorui doesn''t ask who his father is?" Gu Zeyu suddenly asked softly.


    Shen Ke''s nose was sour, and she felt her throat blocked. "I asked."


    "What did you say?" Gu Zeyu frowned.


    "I said His father has gone to work far away, and he can''t come back until he grows up. " Shen Ke choked a little.


    Gu Zeyu clenched his fist and suddenly wanted to get angry, but he didn''t know who to get angry with. It was not Shen Ke who was wrong.


    The woman in front of me is actually the one who was seven years ago. Fate is really a joke


    "By the way," Gu Zeyu suddenly touched his suit pocket and took out a red invitation, "here you are."


    Shen Ke saw it and understood it. She took it with trembling hands.


    Gu Zeyu came to see Xiaorui by the way? Really, what a cruel heart!


    "My wedding invitation." Gu Zeyu swallowed his saliva, but suddenly he couldn''t say, "time is in a hurry. If you have time, welcome to the ceremony."


    Shen Ke held the thin invitation, but felt it weighed a thousand pounds. She opened her mouth several times, and then spat out a few words with her trembling lips, "Congratulations


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu answered faintly, looked up at Shen Ke, but found that there seemed to be tears in her eyes, and asked, "are you crying? Shen Ke, why are you crying? "


    Shen Ke''s heart sank. When she heard him ask, she was even more sad. She shook her head and was about to run out.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Zeyu grabbed her arm and pulled her shoulder. He was forced to raise her head and yelled, "Why are you crying?"


    Shen Ke is so strange. Today is so strange


    Shen Ke suddenly stopped all the movements, tears gushed out more ferocious, "Gu Zeyu! I hate you! I hate you! Gu Zeyu, I hate you the most in the world! "


    "Why do you hate me?" Gu Zeyu frowned and thought that Shen Ke blamed himself for making her his mistress.Shen Ke let out her grievances and resentments and roared, "you''re going to get married! Why come to see Xiaorui! What qualifications do you have to come to see him?! You go! You don''t deserve to be his father


    "Boom"


    after listening to the last half sentence, Gu Zeyu was clever and clenched Shen Ke''s arm more tightly, "what do you say?! Do you know all about it? "


    "I..." Shen Ke''s face turned white for a moment. She could not help but


    "Why don''t you talk!" Gu Zeyu''s eyes turned red and he was angry. "You knew Xiaorui was my son long ago. You worked with that agent named Jerry to cheat me, didn''t you?"?! Shen Ke


    "No, it''s not!" Shen Ke immediately shook his head, "I just know! I heard your conversation with Jerry that day... "


    "Isn''t that ridiculous?" Gu Zeyu seemed to be hanging his mouth, but his eyes seemed to be bursting with anger. He restrained Shen Ke and roared, "I didn''t know I had a six-year-old son! I''m the biggest fool in the world


    Shen Ke bit her lip to keep from crying, "I don''t know I just found out... "


    "Shen Ke, my son suffered so much before," Gu Zeyu pushed her away. "In the future, I will definitely give him the best life!"


    "You But you''re getting married Shen Ke was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Yes, I''m getting married." Gu Zeyu nodded, "after I get married, I''ll take Xiaorui over. He''s my son. His surname is Gu! I won''t let him suffer with you


    "Are you going to take Xiaorui away?" Shen Ke was shocked.


    "You are right to say that!" Gu Zeyu pursed his lips, and his whole body was full of anger.


    "No!" Shen Ke immediately grabbed Gu Zeyu''s arm and begged, "you can''t do this! Gu Zeyu! Xiaorui is my son. I have only one son. Let us go! "


    "I''ll let you go. Who will let me go?" Gu Zeyu, like a furious lion, roared, "in the room, he was confused. He was crammed into a woman and had a son! Seven years! I''ve been kept in the dark for seven years! I don''t know anything! Do you think I''ll go on like this? Since you gave birth to Xiao Rui, he is my son of Gu Zeyu! "


    With that, Gu Zeyu strode away without looking back.


    "Wuwu..." Shen Ke fell on the bed and burst into tears.

 Chapter 234

    "I said, let''s try, try to start, try to be together." Gu Zeyu don''t open face, shy some unnatural, "anyway, the children have."


    As soon as he finished, Shen Ke immediately covered his mouth. He seemed to be shocked and petrified. Just saw Gu Zeyu and Xiaorui father and son recognize each other, Shen Ke has not recovered from the surprise and moved, Gu Zeyu will give her such a big surprise?


    There was a moment of silence in the corridor, but there was no response. Gu Zeyu turned his head and asked, "why don''t you answer? I said, "let''s try. Do you agree?"


    "I..." Shen Ke breathed a little quickly, repressed her inner excitement and nodded slowly.


    Agree, agree! She agreed with a thousand and ten thousand!


    "Good." Gu Zeyu looked at the ticket in his hand, brushing it and tearing it into rags, "then don''t try to run away with my son, I won''t allow it."


    "Gu, President Gu..."


    "From now on, call my name."


    What''s his name? You can call him by his name?


    Although the word "Gu Zeyu" has been repeated in my heart for thousands of times, I don''t know how many times I have read it. I''m afraid to say it in front of him.


    "Gu Zeyu," Shen Ke said in a low voice, "do you say that because you want to win Xiaorui''s trust? What does it mean to try to be with me? "


    After listening to her words, Gu Zeyu felt an unnamed fire in his heart. "I said, how can you be such a tough woman? I said I''d try to start with you. Don''t you understand me? Do you want me to make it clear to you completely and word for word? "


    "But I really don''t understand you..." Shen Ke murmured.


    "You..."


    If it wasn''t for her confused eyes, Gu Zeyu suspected that she was playing with herself. Gu Zeyu frowned and said, "you are Xiaorui''s mother, I am his father, but we are not husband and wife, so we can only start from the simplest boyfriend and girlfriend. Do you understand


    Friends and girlfriends?


    Shen Ke''s mouth opened slightly, and seemed to be frightened, "boyfriend and girlfriend? You want me, I... "


    "Yes, don''t forget you just agreed." Gu Zeyu put his hand in his pocket, "I''ll go to the ward to see Xiaorui." Finish saying, leave in a hurry.


    Shen Ke was so excited that she wanted to cry. These days, she is wandering between great sorrow and great joy. Apart from tears, I don''t know what else can represent her present mood. Her life is much more wonderful than the TV series she plays.


    That night, Xiao Rui went out of the hospital. Shen Ke, with big and small bags and children, followed Gu Zeyu back to the villa in the city.


    "Xiaorui, in the future, this is your home." Gu Zeyu gets out of the car and stands in front of the villa. He just wants to hold Xiaorui, but he avoids him.


    "I can come down myself." Xiao Rui jumps out of the car with a cold face. When he sees the villa, his eyes are still bright. He has never lived in such a big and beautiful house!


    Gu Zeyu stood aside awkwardly, sighing in his heart. It seems that he has a long way to go!


    When the housekeeper and servant in the villa saw Gu Zeyu coming back with a six or seven year old boy, his mouth was so open that he could put duck eggs in it. After seeing Shen Ke who lived here for a period of time, his mouth was open enough to fit two duck eggs.


    "His name is Xiaorui," Gu Zeyu said to the crowd. "It''s my son."


    "Hiss..." A group of people took a breath.


    "This is Shen Ke, you''ve seen him. It''s Xiaorui''s mother. "


    "Hiss..." There''s a lot of breathing in.


    Xiao Rui stands beside Shen Ke. Shen Ke''s face turns red and accepts people''s eyes.


    "Well, eat first." Gu Zeyu opens his mouth, and the three of them sit quietly at the table, in an awkward atmosphere.


    I knew I had brought Xinyu and Xinyi back. At least Xinyi was not so embarrassed


    Thinking of this, Gu Zeyu brightened his eyes and asked Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, do you like Xinyi?"


    "It''s none of your business." Xiao Rui tooted his mouth.


    "I''m your father. Why don''t I care?" Gu Zeyu has a good temper.


    "I haven''t admitted it yet!" Xiao Rui stares at Gu Zeyu.


    "Whether you admit it or not, I''m your father." Gu Zeyu smiles and puts a chicken leg in Xiaorui''s bowl. "Eat more meat."


    Xiaorui lowers his head, tangles for a long time, picks up the drumstick and bites hard.


    Gu Zeyu smiles, but he catches a glimpse of Shen Ke''s stupidity. He only knows how to eat white rice, so he puts a chicken leg in her bowl. "Big stars eat more, and they are getting thinner and thinner recently."


    "Thank you, thank you." Shen Ke whispered his thanks.


    "By the way," Gu Zeyu thought of something and asked, "Xiao Rui, how did you learn to use Morse code?"


    "What code?" Shen Ke raised his head.


    "Morse code, it''s a code." Xiaorui began to say, "different meanings can be expressed through different permutations, but it is rarely used now. When I was kidnapped yesterday, my watch was broken and I couldn''t locate it. I wanted to use Morse code to contact people, but I didn''t expect to succeed. ""Xiao Rui..." Shen Ke half a chicken leg fell back into the bowl and looked at him with a look of adoration and disbelief, "Why are you so powerful? When did you know so much? "


    "Just once I watched TV, ah, no," Xiao Rui shook his head. "At that time, my eyes couldn''t see it. I listened to someone on TV talking about the Morse code. I followed them and learned it. I often knock when I''m bored. "


    "Once?" Gu Zeyu picked his eyebrows.


    "Well, it''s easy." Xiao Rui nodded.


    Gu Zeyu blinked, "worthy of being my son, genetic good is no way."


    "Cut." Small Rui flat mouth, "I am more like mother!"


    Shen Ke touched Xiao Rui''s head, narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    After dinner, Gu Zeyu arranges Xiaorui and Shen Ke to live in his bedroom, and he runs to the guest room to sleep.


    "Mom," Xiao Ruiwo asked in Shen Ke''s arms in the bedroom, "do we really want to live here in the future?"


    "What? Doesn''t Xiao Rui like it here? " Shen Ke touched Xiao Rui''s head.


    "It''s good here." Xiao Rui''s eyes are bright.


    "Don''t you like it, dad?" Shen Ke asked tentatively.


    "I just think that he made his mother suffer a lot and didn''t come to us. He''s just been a little nice to us, and I''m not going to forgive him yet. "


    Shen Ke said with a smile, "don''t you like him?"


    Xiao Rui pursed his lips, and a faint red appeared on his young and mature face. He nodded slightly, "en. I liked him a lot when he was an uncle. "


    Shen Ke eyes slightly acid, "yes, he has been very good."


    At night, Xiao Rui sleeps deeply. Shen Ke can''t sleep and wants to go out for a walk. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Gu Zeyu with his back to him and leaning against the wall to make a phone call.


    "How''s it going? Did she sleep? Well That''s good. She is pregnant now, but LAN Xiangting doesn''t wake up Well, please call me if you need anything! OK, um Goodbye. "


    Gu Zeyu''s voice is a little cool. Shen Ke''s ears feel a little bitter. He still can''t let go of peace.


    "Shen Ke?" Gu Zeyu hung up the phone. As soon as he turned around, he saw Shen Ke standing at the door of his bedroom, "why didn''t you sleep?"


    "Yes." Shen Ke pulled the corner of the mouth, "can''t sleep, want to go out for a walk."


    "Well..." Gu Zeyu nodded and thought, "I''ll join you."


    Two people quietly down the stairs, in the villa courtyard stroll.


    It''s late autumn. Gu Zeyu looks at Shen Ke''s thin clothes and asks, "is it cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Shen Ke shook his head, a heart because just the phone made abnormal loss.


    Gu Zeyu didn''t wear a coat either. He felt a little embarrassed and said, "if it''s cold, go in."


    "Nothing."


    "Aren''t you happy?" Gu Zeyu looked at Shen Ke''s dim eyes. He thought for several times and said, "you must feel uncomfortable, don''t you? I threatened you to live here more than half a month ago. Unexpectedly, now history repeats itself. "


    As soon as Shen Ke''s steps stopped, she was shouting in her heart, not because of this!


    Seeing Shen Ke''s appearance, Gu Zeyu thought he had guessed correctly, and then said foolishly, "but don''t worry, this time is different from the last time. The words I said to you in the hospital a few days ago were very angry. I didn''t want to take Xiaorui away from you. "


    "Yes." Shen Ke answered lightly. They were all so excited that day.


    "I want to be a good father and make up for my debt to Xiaorui over the years, which requires us to work together." Gu Zeyu said sincerely, "in addition, the newspaper content of the past two days said that I abandoned my children to make a new love. I have no time to clarify to the public. I''m going to hold a short press conference tomorrow to take you and Xiao Rui there. What do you think? "


    Shen Ke raised his head and said, "what are you going to do with Xiaorui and me?"


    "Admit your identity, I will be responsible for you."


    Shen Ke raised his eyes and looked at Gu Zeyu, shocked and said, "admit our identity?"


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded, "how can I bear this tone when you are described in the newspaper as someone who takes advantage of the children, me as a beast in clothes, and Xiaorui as an illegitimate child."


    "Who is so hateful? It''s, it''s bullshit There was a faint anger in Shen Ke''s eyes.


    "Remember your former agent, Jerry?"


    "It''s him!" Shen Ke''s eyes suddenly widened, as if waking up, "yes, he is likely to do such a thing." Speaking of this, Shen Ke added, "that day in the hospital, I heard your conversation, only to know that seven years ago..."


    "Do you hear me?" Gu Zeyu picked an eyebrow, "so you just know. Do you know what happened later? "


    Shen Ke shook his head.


    "I pulled him out of the hospital," Gu Zeyu said, touching his pocket to find a cigarette, but he gave up again. "He threatened me at that time. If I didn''t give him money, he would tell the newspaper about us. I said yes at that time, but I didn''t give it to him later. He may be angry. ""Don''t give him money!" Shen Ke suddenly roared, his hands clenched into fists, and the hatred in his eyes grew stronger and stronger, "that bastard of him, if it wasn''t for him, my life would not be like this! I''ll settle with him! "


    "I''ll be with you." Gu Zeyu suddenly raised his hand, hesitated, patted Shen Ke''s head, "don''t be angry, everything has me."


    Shen Ke''s anger, because of his words, suddenly stopped like a balloon, only nodded obediently.


    Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "well, it''s late. I''ll go to bed early. Tomorrow I''ll go to the press conference with a clear mind."


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded.


    When she got back to her bedroom, Shen Ke suddenly remembered that she had been struggling for a long time and wanted to ask about the phone, but she never spoke.


    "Alas..." Shen Ke sighed heavily, turned over to bed and fell asleep with Xiao Rui in his arms. It''s Gu Zeyu''s smell between the nose and breath. That''s enough.


    Gu Zeyu asked the company to make a statement overnight, asking them to release the news of the two-day press conference tomorrow afternoon.


    The next morning, Gu Zeyu, wearing a suit and shoes, sat at the table with a slight frown, looking at the newspaper while waiting for Shen Ke and Xiao Rui.


    "Dada dada"


    there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs. Gu Zeyu put down the newspaper, turned around, looked up and saw the mother and son walking down hand in hand.


    Xiaorui wore a small suit, with neat hair, straight red bow tie and a handsome boy.


    Shen Ke wore a knee length dress with a brown windbreaker, mature and decent.


    Gu Zeyu''s mouth was slightly raised and his heart was soft. "Come and have dinner."


    "Yes." Shen Ke leads Xiao Rui to the table.


    "Where are we going today?" Xiao Rui asked, eating fried eggs.


    "On TV." Gu Zeyu put his arm over the table, rubbed Xiaorui''s hair, and said with a smile, "I''m going to tell everyone that I''m Xiaorui''s father, OK?"


    Xiao Rui looked up at Gu Zeyu with a smile on his face. "Will the children in the kindergarten also see it?"


    Gu Zeyu was stunned and nodded, "yes, Xiaorui, do you want any children to know?"


    "I want them to know." Xiao Rui''s mouth is stuffy.


    After dinner, Gu Zeyu pulls Shen Ke aside and asks what Xiao Rui just means.


    Shen Ke was embarrassed and helpless, and said, "two years ago, Xiao Rui''s eyes could see it, though not very clear. When I was old enough to go to school, I didn''t want him to go to school, but every time he passed by the gate of the kindergarten, he would hang on. Looking at the children inside, his eyes were so eager, so I sent him to school. "


    "Xiao Rui is very happy, but the children in the kindergarten bully him, saying that he is blind and that he has no father. But he still wanted to go to school. He lied to me that he was very good at school. I didn''t know until he had a fight with someone and the director called me. But Xiaorui was dropped out of school. "


    After listening to her words, Gu Zeyu had clenched his fists and frowned so that he could kill the flies. "Which kindergarten is this? How dare you bully my son


    With that, he took the first two steps, picked up Xiaorui who was still arranging bows, and said, "today, dad will take you to the kindergarten where you used to go to school. This time, we will bully them."


    "Ah?" Xiao Rui blinked his big eyes.


    "Who said Xiaorui didn''t have a father? Who said Xiao Rui couldn''t see it? " Gu Zeyu said coldly, "today, my father will take Xiaorui and my mother back to show them that Xiaorui is the happiest child in the world. My father will teach the kids who have fought with Xiaorui before, and they will find their teeth all over the place! "


    Xiao Ruiwo is in Gu Zeyu''s arms. Looking at his side face, he suddenly feels that this man is the most handsome father in the world!


    "And you!" Gu Zeyu turned his head and looked at Shen Ke, "come here!"


    "Ah? Oh... " Shen Ke''s heart was still moved by Gu Zeyu''s words.


    Before Shen Ke came to Gu Zeyu''s side, Gu Zeyu had already released an arm, grabbed Shen Ke''s right hand, pulled her to his side, and said, "and you, a woman, were fooled seven years ago. Seven years later, you didn''t make any progress, and you''ll be smarter."


    "Oh..." Shen Ke flat mouth nodded, attention in the hands of two people.


    "Remember to come to me when you have something to do! My son''s Mommy doesn''t have to be a strong woman. She just needs to hide behind me when she has something to do and wait for me to solve it. " Gu Zeyu said as he pulled Shen Ke out.


    Shen Ke lowered her head and sniffed. Just hearing Gu Zeyu say that, she is already very happy.


    The scene of the small press conference has been crowded with reporters, the flash and the questions you want to ask are all ready, waiting for the protagonist of the event to appear.


    "Click"


    the door on one side of the stage is opened. Gu Zeyu walks to the stage with Xiaorui in one hand, and Shen Ke follows.


    Flash flash flash into a flash, Gu Zeyu a cluster of eyebrows, subconsciously block the hand to Xiaorui eyes.After three people sat down, Gu Zeyu took the lead in saying, "Dear reporter friends, my son''s eyes have just been operated on and he is very sensitive to the light. Please turn off the flash. Thank you. In addition, it is a helpless move to clarify this time. We are not prepared to answer your questions. We will leave after the facts are stated. "


    "It''s really his son!"


    "It''s really the same as the news..."


    "What about the questions I''m prepared for?"


    The reporter at the bottom whispered.


    "I''ve read the news in the newspaper." Gu Zeyu''s voice was very serious, ignoring the voice at the bottom, "I also saw the negative news about Shen Ke, I can only say that it was false. Shen Ke is a dedicated and good actress. She is the mother of my child. It''s my will to praise her. It''s also natural. If someone belittles her again, I will take legal measures to protect her rights and interests. "


    "And about the wedding a few days ago, the wedding has been cancelled, and it''s inconvenient for me to talk more about the misunderstanding. I can only tell you that I will treat Shen Ke and my son Xiao Rui well in the future. "


    "Do you have anything else to add?" Gu Zeyu asked Shen Ke softly.


    "No more."


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu turned to Xiao Rui and asked, "what did dad say just now? What else does Xiao Rui want to say? "


    Xiao Rui also shook his head.


    "Well, let''s go now." Gu Zeyu sat upright and said to the reporters, "that''s the end of our press conference today. Oh, yes


    Gu Zeyu was just about to get up, but he thought of something and said to the microphone again, "there are children who have bullied Xiaorui before. We are going to find you soon! Wait for me


    Shen Ke turns her head in shock and looks at Gu Zeyu like a monster. In front of so many cameras, he even said such childish words?!


    This time, Xiaorui takes the initiative to open his arm and let Gu Zeyu hold it. The smile on his face never disappears.


    Walking out of the meeting hall, Gu Zeyu asked with a smile, "how was Dad''s performance just now?"


    "Great Xiao Rui pursed his lips, looked at Shen Ke and Gu Zeyu, and said, "Dad, you are the best!"


    Gu Zeyu''s heart began to jump wildly, and he said, "Xiao Rui, what did you just call me?"


    "Dad..." Xiao Rui hugs Gu Zeyu''s neck.


    "God," Gu Zeyu opened his eyes and looked at Shen Ke excitedly, "Shen Ke, do you hear me? Our son called me dad! Xiao Rui, call again! I''m your father! Ha ha... "


    Shen Ke looks at their father and son''s interaction and smiles like flowers.


    Later, Gu Zeyu wanted to take Xiaorui back to the kindergarten to "show off his power", but Xiaorui denied him. Xiaorui said, "I don''t bother to haggle with them. I''ll drop the price!"


    Gu Zeyu nodded, "my son follows me, domineering!"


    I just heard that on the second day of the press conference, several children from a kindergarten in city a asked for leave one after another and didn''t go to class. Well, maybe they were afraid of being beaten by their uncle.

 Chapter 235

    Unconsciously, Shen Ke and Xiao Rui have lived in Gu Zeyu''s villa for more than half a month.


    Gu Zeyu takes Xiaorui and Shen Ke to amusement parks, zoos, aquariums, skiing, swimming and shopping malls. He almost does everything he can. Three people are inseparable, Xiao Rui and Gu Zeyu''s feelings are heating up rapidly.


    It seems that Gu Zeyu and Shen Ke are not cold.


    Shen Ke went to the company every two days and became a good friend with Lu Anning.


    "I took Lu Xinyu with me. Lu Xinyi was so upset at that time..."


    "Me too, me too..."


    "Lu Xinyu, a young and mature guy, is the same as LAN Xiangting. Sometimes I feel like I''m a child in front of him..."


    "Me too, me too!" Shen Ke''s hands agreed, "so does Xiao Rui. Sometimes he doesn''t speak. He thinks like an old scholar..."


    "But at that time, I still had murongsen and Gu Zeyu around me to take care of me," Lu Anning sighed, holding Shen Ke''s hands. "What''s really hard is you."


    "It''s all over." Shen Ke effort of smile, "now small Rui eyes good, I already very happy."


    "I feel really guilty after I know your experience. I always feel that I have taken over Gu Zeyu''s love for Xiaorui and you. I hope you don''t mind," Lu Anning pursed her lips. "In the future, I will treat Xiaorui as my own child. I hope you don''t hate me so much."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t hate you!" Shen Ke waved her hand.


    "I know that we are always so kind." Lu Anning said with a smile, "and don''t worry about the things that happened before me and Gu Zeyu. We haven''t known each other for so many years, and although you and he are a little confused, you two are the real fate, the late fate. "


    "Late fate?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning smiles, "seven years ago is your fate, and the reunion after seven years is another late fate. Believe me, you will be happy. "


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded heavily.


    Gu Zeyu soon arranged the school for Xiaorui, the best experimental primary school in the city.


    Shen Ke is still worried about whether six-year-old Xiao Rui is too early to go to primary school, because he is too young to be bullied. Who knows, after school, she and Gu Zeyu were both left behind.


    The teacher said that Xiaorui was too clever. It was a waste to study in the first grade.


    "Xiaorui, can you read all the first grade textbooks? Do you know how to count? " Sitting on the bus back, Gu Zeyu asked.


    "Well, I can." Xiao Rui nodded, "I don''t know how."


    "Shall we go to the fifth grade?" Shen Ke asked.


    "Why go to the fifth grade?"


    "Because Xiaorui has learned all the first grade textbooks, is it boring to learn them again?" Shen Ke Du asked.


    "Is the sixth grade going to change schools?" Xiao Rui asked again.


    "Yes."


    "Then I don''t want to be in fifth grade." Xiao Rui turns his head and lies on the window depressed.


    "Why?" Shen Ke doubts a way.


    "Because Xinyi is not in grade one yet!" Xiaorui took his fingers, scribbled on the window, some embarrassed mouth, "I want to be in a school with her."


    Shen Ke blinked numbly. After reaction, he covered his mouth and snickered, "hee hee..."


    Xiao Rui''s face turns red. Shen Ke just wants to make fun of him. When he looks up, he sees Gu Zeyu staring at him and closes his mouth.


    Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "are you still afraid of me? How bad am I? "


    "No, it''s not..." Shen Ke muttered. She''s just embarrassed, that''s all.


    Gu Zeyu smiles and turns to Xiaorui, "then we are still in grade one. Xiaorui is so young. Although she is very smart, her physical fitness is still incomparable with that of the children in grade five."


    "Yes Xiao Rui nods hard.


    "Well, why don''t you let Xinyi and Xinyu come to our house tonight? I haven''t seen them for a long time Gu Zeyu smiles.


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Rui''s eyes are bright, "Dad is the best!"


    That night, Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi came to the villa in the city as promised, and murongsen came with them.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Zeyu stood in front of the door and refused to let Murong Sen enter.


    "Now Anning has a big stomach, and LAN Xiangting hasn''t woken up. You Godfather are busy maintaining a harmonious and beautiful family," murongsen said with a sigh and shaking his head. "Only I, as the dearest father of Xinyu and Xinyi, will certainly escort them."


    "You..."


    "Dad, why don''t you come in?" Xiaorui had already led Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi into the living room. Seeing that Gu Zeyu didn''t come in, he called out, "it''s so slow!"


    "Yu Dadi, please bring Sen Dadi in quickly!" Lu Xinyu also urged."Right there!" Without waiting for Gu Zeyu to open his mouth, murongsen was already in a hurry and pushed Gu Zeyu away into the room.


    Shen Ke is cooking in the kitchen. Seeing Murong Sen come in, she says, "Hello, doctor Murong."


    "Hello, hello." Murongsen rubbed his hands to the kitchen and sucked his nose. "It smells good. Is the big star cooking in person?"


    "Yes," Shen Ke said shyly, "well, it''ll be ready in a minute. Just wait."


    "Oh, yes, yes." When murongsen finished, he turned his head and saw Gu Zeyu''s smile. He put his forehand in his pocket and looked at Shen Ke. With a knowing smile, murongsen walked over and said, "are you stunned?"


    Gu Zeyu glared at murongsen, "go away, you talk a lot of nonsense!"


    Shen Ke turned her back to them, pursed her lips, and her face was burning.


    "Mr. Gu is embarrassed," murongsen continued to tease, "you say your children are so old, old husband and wife, what are you shy about? Just say it out loud if you like it!"


    "Get out of here!" Gu Zeyu raised his foot and tried to kick him.


    "Ha ha..." Murongsen ran away and came up to the three little guys.


    Shen Ke really liked the warm feeling. He put the dishes on the plate with a smile and then turned around.


    "Ah As soon as she turned around, Shen Ke exclaimed in surprise. Unexpectedly, Gu Zeyu was still in the same place, and she was startled.


    "Be careful!" Gu Zeyu was just about to hold her. He didn''t move until he saw that she was OK.


    "Yes."


    "Then I won''t be here to see you. I don''t have to do it if I''m tired." Gu Zeyu touched his nose and turned to leave.


    At the dinner table, because there were two little guys and murongsen, the big guy, the atmosphere was more lively than usual.


    Gu Zeyu always feels that this scene is familiar.


    Ah, it turned out that Anning used to live here and cook for everyone when he just returned home. But in just a few months, their lives have changed so much.


    "Daddy Yu, can I stay here tonight?" Lu Xinyi climbs to Gu Zeyu.


    "Of course." Gu Zeyu came back and touched Lu Xinyi''s head.


    "I want to sleep with my brother and Xiaorui." Lu Xinyi''s two little braids are so cute.


    "You can sleep with your brother Xiaorui," murongsen said with a bad smile, "I sleep with Xinyu, we two old men..."


    "Yudadi!" Lu Xinyu turned his head and said seriously, "I''m not masters! I''m a little man


    "Poof, ha ha..." Murongsen burst out laughing and said, "well, well, little man, why don''t you sleep with me tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Lu Xinyu nodded cautiously.


    At night, it''s cool, on the balcony of the bedroom on the second floor.


    Gu Zeyu and murongsen were side by side, with their backs to the door, smoking on the railing.


    "What happened to LAN Xiangting?" Gu Zeyu half squinted and took a hard puff.


    "It''s still like that," murongsen looked more uninhibited under the smoke. "There''s no sign of waking up at all."


    "I''ve been sleeping for more than half a month, but I still don''t wake up." Gu Zeyu sandwiched the cigarette between his fingers and looked at the cigarette end and said, "is it peaceful, or do you go to the hospital to report every day?"


    "Yes, all day long."


    In the next bedroom.


    "You are good on the bed, don''t fall down, aunt to get you juice." Shen Ke walks out with a smile. As soon as she goes out, she smells the light smoke in the corridor. As soon as she goes forward, she sees that the door of Gu Zeyu''s bedroom is open.


    The sound of two men smoking and talking came down the wind.


    "Can LAN Xiangting not wake up?" Gu Zeyu asked.


    "Who knows, the new wound plus the old wound, two shots, did not go to see the king of hell, even if his life is big." Murongsen sighed, "it''s just suffering and peace. By the way, haven''t you been to see Anning recently? "


    "No Gu Zeyu put out his cigarette.


    "Why?" Murong Sen Pi Pi''s smile, "afraid to see peace and can''t control his heart? Want to take advantage of blue to court didn''t wake up time, horizontal knife grab love


    Gu Zeyu was annoyed and held a cigarette in his mouth. He didn''t answer, but sighed, "we almost got married."


    Shen Ke breathed. Originally, she wanted to leave, but her feet seemed to grow on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "What do you mean?" Murongsen raised his eyebrows. "Still can''t put it down? Are you not with Shen Ke? "


    "Even if she likes LAN Xiangting, it''s better for me to protect her because she brings her so much pain." Gu Zeyu''s voice seemed to smile, "even if I have a son, I can''t resist my love for her. Shen Ke''s appearance is an accident. "


    Shen Ke covered his mouth with both hands.


    "Why hasn''t Aunt Shen Ke come back yet?" Lu Xinyi''s voice came to Shen Ke''s ears.


    Shen Ke was shocked all over and quickly turned around and ran back, stumbling.When Shen Ke returned to her bedroom, Lu Xinyi was just about to run out, "aunt, you''re back, I''m just going to find you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Shen Ke pulled the corner of the mouth to smile.


    "Mom, didn''t you bring the juice?" Xiao Rui stares at Shen Ke in doubt.


    "Fruit juice," Shen Ke said casually, holding back the tears in her eyes, "there is no fruit juice."


    "Then we won''t drink." Lu Xinyu.


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded.


    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too emotional." Murongsen patted Gu Zeyu on the shoulder.


    "So I decided to give up." Gu Zeyu put out the smoke in his hand, "even if LAN Xiangting let Anning suffer and hurt again, Anning still loves him."


    Murongsen opened his eyes wide and asked, "what do you mean? Shen Ke is an accident


    "It was an accident, just a beautiful accident." Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "what I just said is what I thought before. Shen Ke and Xiao Rui live here. I think it''s not bad. It''s not too late to get on the bus and make up the ticket. Shen Ke is very lovely. "


    "Ah," murongsen boldly hooked Gu Zeyu''s shoulder, "are you going to fall in love with other people''s rhythm?"


    This time, Gu Zeyu didn''t let murongsen go away.


    "But I tell you, it''s not suitable for simple love at our age," murongsen said mysteriously. "If you want a woman to be loyal to you, you must use the mace and move her with practical actions."


    "How?" Gu Zeyu asked.


    "Of course..." Murongsen looks at Gu Zeyu.


    "I think you''d better get out of here!" Gu Zeyu gave murongsen a white look and turned to walk out.


    "Believe me, she''ll fall in love with your brave man''s charm!" Murongsen does not give up the heart to shout, "you must believe me!"


    "Go to sleep quickly!" Gu Zeyu was too lazy to pay attention to him and continued to walk out. Out of the room but pick eyebrows, his method is really feasible? Is this the reason why there is no progress with Shen Ke?


    Otherwise, try


    Gu Zeyu is getting ready for a big fight, but the next morning, Shen Ke says that he is going to shoot.


    "How many days?" Gu Zeyu asked calmly.


    "Not sure." Shen Ke''s face was a little pale.


    "Mom, can you come back as soon as possible? I''ll miss you Xiao Rui takes Shen Ke''s hand and acts like a coquetry.


    "Well, good." Shen Ke touched Xiao Rui''s head.


    Shen Ke leaves in the nanny car. Gu Zeyu and Xiao Rui stand at the door of the villa and watch the car leave. They stand for a long time.


    I''m just an accident. Will I be free again by Gu Zeyu?


    Shen Ke missed her the first day she left.


    The day after Shen Ke left, she missed her.


    The third day, the fourth day


    "How do you think you were upset at the meeting?" Lu Anning and Gu Zeyu walked out of the conference room side by side and asked.


    "Do you have one?" Gu Zeyu smiles and looks at Lu Anning''s stomach. "How''s the baby today?"


    "You''re off the subject." Lu Anning chuckled and said, "is it because Shen Ke has gone to other places to film? Do you miss her?"


    "I, I just think she left Xiaorui at home. Xiaorui, Xiaorui will miss her."


    "Is it?" Lu Anning looked at him intensely and said, "you remind me of my college days."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu didn''t know why.


    "is as like as two peas," I feel shy when I want to take my hand. "Lu Rong smiled more." it''s the same as it is now, Gu Zeyu, you are shy. "


    Gu Zeyu was dumb.


    "Listen to me. If she wants to, she will go to see him. She will say inspection and supervision. As long as she goes, she can find any reason. She will be very moved. " Lu Anning is right.


    "Really?" Gu Zeyu''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course it''s true!" Lu Anning vowed, "don''t worry, Xiao Rui will give it to me."


    "Good." Gu Zeyu immediately answered and looked at his watch. "Well, it''s still early. I''ll go right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning raised his hand. Before he spoke, Gu Zeyu had already run away.


    Lu Anning laughed, patted his stomach and murmured, "baby, do you see that, Mommy? Another good marriage. " Then he paused and sighed, "well, I don''t know when your father will wake up. Come on, I''ve been waiting for so long anyway. Shall we pack up and see him in the hospital? "


    Gu Zeyu rushes to the set where Shen Ke is. When a group of people see the producer coming in person, they are terrified.


    "I just came to see Shen Ke." Gu Zeyu waved his hand and drove for two hours. He was a little tired.


    "Ah, Shen Ke is filming!"


    "Where is it? Take me to see. " With that, Gu Zeyu was led forward.Shen Ke''s role is a revolutionary female soldier. Unfortunately, she is still a female soldier and a little girl in the field with her brother.


    "I''m leaving. I''m going to fight devils, protect my mother and protect you." Soldier elder brother way.


    "I want to be a soldier in the future!" Shen Ke was wearing a colorful coat and two braids, "I want to learn from you!"


    "Good!"


    "Brother Zhu, when will you come back?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Brother Zhu," Shen Ke grabbed brother Bing''s sleeve, "my father wants me to marry the local rich man in the village. As soon as you leave, I''m even more afraid, brother Zhu!"


    Brother Bing blushed, "you, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you like me?"


    "Yes! But... "


    The soldier elder brother has not finished a word, Shen Ke has already untied his small cotton padded jacket button, ready to take the initiative to sacrifice.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Gu Zeyu frowned long ago. Seeing that Shen Ke wanted to untie his clothes, he immediately called to stop.


    "Who can stop it?" With a roar, the director stood up from his chair and suddenly saw Gu Zeyu. His face changed several times. "Ouch, President gu!"


    President Gu?


    Shen Ke reflexively looked back and saw Gu Zeyu standing a few steps away.


    Did he come to see himself?


    "Why is Mr. Gu here?" Asked the director.


    "I just came to have a look." Gu Zeyu''s eyes were fixed on Shen Ke all the time.


    "All right, all right," said the director, looking at the crowd. "OK, let''s have a rest and shoot again! It''s all gone! "


    A group of people were silent and scuffled away. President Gu shows up and knows with his toes that he is here to see Shen Ke!


    Shen Ke''s mouth was still slightly open in surprise, while Gu Zeyu walked in front of her with one hand in his trouser pocket.


    "Why is your mouth so wide open?"


    "I..." Shen Ke took a breath, "Why are you here?"


    "Let me see." Gu Zeyu shrugged. Can''t you say you miss her?


    "All right, all right." Shen Ke twisted his fingers uneasily. I miss him all the time when I don''t play. I really see him, but I can''t do anything. Alas


    "Don''t do this kind of play in the future." Gu Zeyu frowned.


    "What?"


    "Anti Japanese war drama is anti Japanese war drama." Gu Zeyu said, glancing at the surrounding environment


    "Don''t shoot these in the future," Gu Zeyu said, racking his brains to think about the reason. "The reason is, what if Xiaorui sees it!"


    "I..."


    "Well, that''s settled." Gu Zeyu''s face was hot.


    Shen Ke''s heart suddenly sprang up with a little joy, and asked, "you, you today..."


    "Lingling"


    "wait a minute!" Gu Zeyu takes out his mobile phone and shows Shen Ke not to speak. He turns away to answer the phone.


    Shen Ke''s words that she wanted to summon up her courage stopped at once. Did you come to see me today?


    "It''s said that Mr. Gu is here. Who are you?" Huo yuan''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Oh, yes." Shen Ke turned to smile.


    "Seeing him, my heart was shaken again, wasn''t it?" Huo yuan sighed, "he didn''t get married, but also admitted that you and Xiao Rui''s identity, you should be happy, how or this expression?"


    "Cut..." Shen Ke stares at Huo yuan, turns his back, and doesn''t let him see his expression. "It''s none of your business."


    "I said I like you." Huo Yuandao said, "I said I would take you away. You turned back to the church temporarily. You still can''t let him go. "


    Gu Zeyu hurriedly answers the phone and comes back. Just after hearing Huo yuan''s words, he suddenly feels a sense of crisis.


    But what does he mean by "can''t let him go"?


    "Gu Zeyu," Shen Ke said, "that man will only threaten me, and let me be the most dazzling woman, and even threaten me with my son! He''s the worst in the world! If it wasn''t for Xiaorui, I wouldn''t waste time with him! What can''t let him go


    Gu Zeyu laughed at himself. Before he stepped out, he stepped back, turned coldly and strode away.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you going?"


    "Back to the company!" Gu Zeyu gritted his teeth.


    "That, that play you just said?"


    "You are the director, ask me what I do!" Gu Zeyu didn''t look back. He got into the car, slammed the door and drove away.


    "What''s the matter?" The director muttered, "is the play to be deleted or not?"


    "If you tell the truth after drinking, you will lie when you are sober." Huo yuan shook his head, "I heard what you said when you were drunk last time. It''s almost the same as what you just said. Only the last sentence was left.""Which one?" Shen Ke felt guilty.


    "You still like him."


    "You..." Shen Ke Huo turned around and stared, "I just like him, so what! I''m afraid he''s the one who''s willing to compromise. I''m really hopeless. I dare not say anything. "


    "That''s why you yelled at me?" Huo yuan joked, "you can only tell others that you like Gu Zeyu, but his client doesn''t know? I tell you, men are very stupid, you don''t tell him you like him, he will never guess. If women take the initiative to tell, men have little resistance


    "Really, really?" Shen Ke frowned.


    "It''s true, of course, especially for a beautiful woman like you who gave birth to him." Huo Yuan said with a smile, "people come all the way to you, you should also express it?"


    Shen Ke immediately craned her neck to look into the distance, trying to find Gu Zeyu''s figure.


    "Go and find him!"


    "Yes." Shen Ke nodded quickly.


    "Ha ha..." Huo yuan smiles. I wish you happiness.


    Shen Ke can''t bear the excitement in her heart and eagerly looks for Gu Zeyu''s figure.


    "Did you see President Gu?"


    "No


    "Did you see Gu Zeyu?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Gone." The director waved his hand and said to Shen Ke, "you general manager Gu just left."


    "Left?" Shen Ke suddenly stood in the same place, dejected. Why did you leave suddenly? I''m full of words. I haven''t said a word yet!


    It seems to be more difficult.


    Shen Ke continued to shoot on the set, thinking of Gu Zeyu while not daring to say.


    Gu Zeyu continued to work in the company. He was obviously good tempered and regretted while contradicting.


    In the next half month, they didn''t get in touch or talk on the phone.


    Until one day, Shen Ke received a call from Lu Anning, saying that LAN Xiangting woke up.


    Shen Ke quickly pack up, with this reason, can''t wait to go back to the place where Gu Zeyu is.

 Chapter 236

    "Dad, you are wonderful today!"


    In the evening, walking out from the playground of the primary school, Xiao Rui was excited and didn''t know why.


    "Brother Xiaorui is also great!" Lu Xinyi holds Shen Ke''s hand and plays with the medal hanging around her neck. She talks to Lu Xinyu ostentatiously, "brother, this is the gold medal that brother Xiaorui gave me!"


    Looking at the gold medal, Lu Xinyu thought, when can their kindergarten hold the sports meeting? His dad must be great, too!


    "Everybody''s great." Gu Zeyu smiles and looks at Shen Ke''s face unconsciously.


    Today, Shen Ke is wearing a sportswear, very refreshing. Sitting in the stands all day is the most beautiful mother. Someone recognized her and ran to take photos and sign her name. The scene was out of control for a time. However, it also attracted countless parents'' father''s peek, Gu Zeyu felt very upset.


    "Aunt Ke has been sitting all day," Lu Xinyu asked, "are you very tired, aunt? We can take a bus in a minute


    "I," Shen Ke blushed, "I''m ok."


    Gu Zeyu said nothing with a smile.


    "Daddy Yu, I miss Mommy. Can you take me to the hospital?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "Good." Gu Zeyu smiles and starts the car to leave.


    Three kids are playing in the back seat of the car. Shen Ke is a little worried. "Be careful. It''s very dangerous when you drive, you know?"


    "They have a sense of propriety. Don''t you worry about Xiaorui and Xinyu?" Gu Zeyu said, reaching out to hold Shen Ke''s hand naturally.


    "You..." The hot temperature came from the palm of his hand. Shen Ke was startled and said with a red face, "what are you doing! The children will see... "


    Gu Zeyu pick eyebrow, "that I let go." Then he raised his hand, slowly and slowly.


    "No!" Sure enough, Shen Ke was excited and held Gu Zeyu''s hand.


    Gu Zeyu seemed to have expected that she would do so for a long time, and he was more satisfied with her smile.


    "Won''t you delay driving like this?" Shen Ke pretended to be calm and didn''t realize what his face was like.


    "Is it too late for you to ask this now?" Gu Zeyu paused and said, "besides, your face is very red now. If you are like this, I can''t help but want to kiss you."


    "Yudadi is so sweet!" Hearing the sound, Lu Xinyi stood up and leaned between the two seats in the front row, "my father also likes to kiss Mommy."


    "Ha ha..."


    In the hospital, Lu Anning is having dinner with LAN Xiangting.


    "You feed me!" Blue to court greasy crooked open mouth.


    "Like it or not." Lu Anning looked at him and touched his stomach, "I want to eat with my baby!"


    "Hey, I''m hurt..."


    "Dad''s acting coquettish again." A few people push the door and enter, Lu Xinyi is not polite mouth, "than Xinyi will be coquettish."


    "Oh, here you are!" Lu Anning quickly stood up, "how about today''s sports meeting?"


    "Not bad." Gu Zeyu smiles.


    "Mommy, Mommy," Lu Xinyi said with a proud chest, "you see, this is brother Xiaorui''s gold medal, is" such a surprise with the last time LAN Xiangting cheated Anning to go to church a routine, will it be too vulgar? "


    "No, No." Murongsen shook his head, "women like surprises. When she''s excited, she doesn''t care if you''re vulgar."


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Qiao Chu quickly pats Gu Ze and pulls murongsen aside.


    Shen Ke was pulled out of the car by Lu Anning. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Gu Zeyu standing a few steps away, holding a bunch of bright red roses, but her face was brighter than the flowers in her hand.


    "Gu Zeyu, this is..." Shen Ke said while looking at the surrounding environment. Civil Affairs Bureau?!


    Gu Zeyu walks up to Shen Ke and hands over the rose. Shen Ke Leng Leng receives.


    "Ah Ke," Gu Zeyu knelt down on one knee, with a small velvet box in his hand and a wedding ring in front of Shen Ke, "marry me!"


    "Oh, how romantic!"


    "My God, isn''t this Shen Ke?"


    "Propose directly at the gate of Civil Affairs Bureau!"


    In twos and threes, newcomers or passers-by stopped to wait and see.


    "From today on, Gu Zeyu will play a life drama with you. The shooting time may be quite long, and it will take a lifetime." Gu Zeyu held up the ring and said, "the role you want to play is Gu Zeyu''s wife, and the reward is all of Gu Zeyu''s love. Are you willing, ako? "


    Shen Ke surprised and moved to cover her mouth, she has been waiting for this day for too long. A string of crystal tears fell on her face. Shen Ke nodded and said in a trembling voice, "I do, I do!"


    There were cheers all around.


    Gu Zeyu couldn''t wait to put the ring on Shen Ke''s ring finger. He stood up and kissed her face like a dragonfly. He took her hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to?""Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "But..."


    "I have all the papers with me."


    After coming back from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Shen Ke never put down her two little red copies, held them tightly, opened them from time to time, and laughed.


    "Hey, it''s time to eat." Gu Zeyu laughingly looked at her, "the things in your hand have been looked over and over for more than a hundred times."


    "So what!" Shen Ke is reluctant to put the notebook on the table, and gets up to go to the kitchen with Gu Zeyu.


    "Is it time for you to change your name now?" Gu Zeyu asked with a smile.


    "What do you call it?"


    "Listen to me, husband." Gu Zeyu deliberately leaned over his ears.


    "You..." Shen Ke blushed and whispered in a small voice, "husband ~"


    GU Zeyu suddenly felt the blood boiling in his body. He grabbed Shen Ke''s arm and said, "shout again."


    "Husband!" Shen Ke called again.


    "Wife ~" Gu Zeyu said, holding her face and kissing.


    "Cough..."


    Xiaorui doesn''t know when to stand at the dining table, watching two people kiss each other, pretending to cough deeply.


    "Xiao Rui..." Shen Ke quickly withdrew from Gu Zeyu''s arms.


    "Dad, I''ll be embarrassed if I can take mom to the bedroom next time."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    During the conversation, sister-in-law Zhang brought over chicken soup and said, "Sir, madam, we''ve had dinner."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Zhang."


    After thanking Shen Ke, she can''t wait to go to the dining table and sit down. The smell of chicken soup comes to her. Shen Ke just wants to pick up the spoon, but she feels that the smell of chicken soup becomes very pungent and she wants to vomit subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu asked anxiously.


    Shen Ke covered his mouth and ran to the bathroom, retching in front of the toilet.


    Gu Zeyu followed her. When he saw her like this, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Just as he was about to blame her, he suddenly realized something. The look in his eyes turned into ecstasy, and his fingertips trembled slightly. "Ah Ke, are you, are you pregnant?"


    Shen Ke was about to stand up. When he heard Gu Zeyu''s words, his eyes slowly expanded. He turned to touch his belly and asked Gu Zeyu, "I, you mean, I''m going to be a mother again?"


    "It must be, it must be!" Gu Zeyu was excited and put Shen Ke in his arms. His voice trembled. "I''m going to be a father again, ah Ke, our child, the second child!"


    "Wu Wu, Gu Zeyu..." Shen Ke wept with joy. Fortunately, God treated her well.


    Kerry villa, LAN Xiangting finally appeases the three little guys, turns Lu Anning to his side, but the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    "Hello? What''s wrong? You''d better have something important! " LAN answers the phone with a black face.


    "Hey, LAN Xiangting, I''m going to be a father!"


    Gu Zeyu''s excited voice came through the receiver. He was very excited.


    "My God, Congratulations!" Lu Anning shouts at the phone.


    Blue to court a Leng, hook the corner of the mouth, said, "then congratulations, ready to bring your daughter to my home!"


    "OK, OK," Gu Zeyu was so excited that he didn''t know why, "I won''t tell you, I have to inform other people, hang up!"


    "Doo Doo..."


    "Oh, my God, that''s great!" Lu Anning was so excited that he kicked away LAN Xiangting, ready to get out of bed and said, "I''ll go down and tell everyone!"


    Blue to court cold face to pull her back, "you see Gu Zeyu''s excitement, don''t you, he himself will put this news to the world, you join in what lively!"


    "Yes Lu Anning nodded, "but I''m so happy! What shall we do? "


    "Anning," Lan Xiangting quietly hugged her, "you see Gu Zeyu has a baby again, or we''ll have another one."


    "You already have three." Lu Anning pushed his face away.


    "But don''t you think there are too few men in our family?"


    "No!"


    "I think..."


    Villa in the city.


    One phone call, one phone call, almost all the people who can be notified.


    "Are you tired, ako? Do you want to rest?"


    Shen Ke shook his head and said, "you say, what if you don''t get pregnant


    Gu Zeyu squatted down, touched Shen Ke''s still flat stomach and said, "how can it be? We are so looking forward to his arrival, he will not let us down


    The little guy didn''t let Gu Zeyu down. It turns out that he got into his mother''s stomach early four weeks ago.


    Ten months later, Shen Ke got what she wanted and gave birth to a fat boy.


    LAN Xiangting, the only one in the world, beat his chest and roared, "let Xiaorui live in our house in the future!"Happiness is still going on, the next harvest of happiness will be you? Yeah, it must be.

 Chapter 237

    At the press conference of the new film "my boyfriend is Superman", several creators appeared together, playing games and gossiping, which made the scene atmosphere extremely hot.


    As the leading actor of the new film, Qiao Chu is undoubtedly the most concerned one.


    Because after getting the best actor award in "get married," Qiao Chu has been silent in the entertainment industry for another year. One year later, when the new film was introduced again, how could reporters from all walks of life not come to take care of the headlines one after another.


    During the on-site questioning session, the reporters at the bottom were even more eager to try and stare at Qiao Chu with fierce eyes.


    Qiaochu is wearing a blue casual suit. His trousers are nine point, showing his delicate ankles and legs. He took the microphone at random, ready to answer questions.


    "I want to ask Qiao Chu, why did he choose this film when he received a new play one year later?"


    "Because I''ve never been in touch with this kind of film before. It''s very novel and the description of the script is very attractive." Qiao Chu hooked the corner of his mouth with a smile, a pair of peach blossom eyes is simply fascinating, said, "you can also see from the title, I want to play a superman, I want to try and challenge this role."


    After answering, Qiao Chu rolled his eyes silently in his heart. There are too many exaggerations in what he said just now. He thinks the film is good, but the main reason is that he has enough seats in the position of acting president.


    "It''s said that Qiao Chu, you have subscribed for the equity of Amgen and become the second largest shareholder of Amgen. Will you enter the management and stop making new films from now on?"


    Joe Chu touched his nose. "If there is a good script that suits me, I will continue to try it. After all, acting is my profession. "


    "It''s said that Qiao Chu and Su Su, the new actress and heroine of" get married "have been dating for half a year. Is the news true?"


    Qiao Chumei frowned and said, "Su Su and I are very good friends in private. I''m a shareholder of Amgen and a senior. It''s hard to avoid having a lot of contact with her. Don''t think about it."


    "Are you in a relationship?"


    "Of course!" Joe Chu nodded. "I''m still single."


    "Qiao Chu takes on a new film and tries to play the role of Superman for the first time."


    "Qiao Chu denies his love affair with Su Su, saying that he is still single at present."


    "Qiao Chu subscribes for the equity of Amgen and becomes the second largest shareholder."


    as soon as the new film press conference is over, Qiao Chu has already made the headlines in two hours, which is full of his news.


    "Sister Anning, Wuwu..." Su Su hid in the toilet and called Lu Anning, "did you watch the news?"


    "I saw it." Lu Anning rubbed his eyebrows. "Su Su, don''t cry!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    As soon as Lu Anning''s words were finished, Su Su''s cry became louder. She sobbed and said, "Anning elder sister, tell Mr. LAN, let me play the heroine. I don''t want the pay for the movie!"


    "This man is all set!"


    "But Jo Chu ignored me. I had nothing to do but that."


    "I, when he comes back from work, I''ll try to talk to him. I can''t guarantee whether he agrees or not."


    Susu sniffed, "thank you, Anning."


    "Don''t thank me." Lu Anning sighed, "it''s the most important thing for you to adjust your mood. When I have time to interview you."


    "Yes." Susu nodded and hung up. Are you ugly? Or is it too young? Why doesn''t Joe like himself?


    "Wow, wow..."


    Lu Anning hung up the phone, and the little guy at hand began to cry again. Lu an quickly picked up her little daughter, "good, good, don''t cry, are you hungry?"


    Blue to court just at this time into the door, see Lu Anning in feeding the little guy, eyes a dark, take off the coat will rush over.


    "Ah, you''re back!" Lu Anning looked at him and said, "I happen to have something to look for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Blue to the court to sit to the bed, according to the face of the road peace on a kiss, and pinch the little guy''s face.


    "Well, Susu just called me."


    "Oh?" Blue to court pick eyebrows, waiting for her below.


    "Qiao Chu''s new movie," my boyfriend is superman. "Su Su said that she wanted to be a heroine. Hey, can you open a back door for her?" Lu Anning blinked, coquettishly said, "she can not pay for the movie!"


    "It''s too late for her to say that the press conference is over." LAN Xiangting said while teasing the little guy, looking a little careless.


    "It''s not impossible to change roles temporarily, but I have the insight to find Su Su," Lu Anning sighed, "or I''ll dig her into our company again."


    "That won''t do." LAN Xiangting firmly denied, "Su Su has other plays. It''s OK to be a guest star in Superman."


    Lu Anning snorted, "is it necessary to find you to be a guest star? Forget it. It seems that my pillow is useless. I have to go to talk to Qiao Chu in person another day. "LAN Xiangting said with a smile, "who said it''s useless? I can guarantee that as soon as you take the initiative, I''ll give up immediately. Needless to say, I''ve changed the director for you. "


    Say, hands are not honest.


    "Go, go." Lu Anning waved him away and said, "seriously, do you think it''s feasible for her to spend more time with Qiao Chu if the protagonist changes to Su Su?"


    Blue to court pie pie mouth, "extreme things will turn.". Qiao Chu has been hiding from Su Su, but Su Su has been sticking to him, Qiao Chu will be more disgusted. Don''t worry about it. We can''t get involved in their affairs. "


    "So it is." Lu Anning nodded.


    "So, just mind our own business." Blue to the court thief''s smile, to the road peace began to attack.


    "Go away, your daughter is still there!"


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t know anything..."


    A high-end community in city A.


    Qiao Chu stood in front of the French window behind his back to see the night scene of the city. His shirt sleeve was rolled to his elbow, his right hand was holding a glass of red wine, and he took a sip from time to time. He looked lazy and casual.


    "Su Su, what do you like about me?"


    Forget is when, Qiao Chu was Su Su sticky impatient, loudly questioned.


    "There''s no reason to like someone!" Susu looked up at him. "I just like you, Joe."


    "Well, when did you like me?" Qiao Chu shrugged.


    "I''ve loved you since I was seventeen." Su Su''s eyes are very clear, "at that time I was still your fan! Do you remember the time when we ran into each other at the airport, and then we took a picture together! "


    "I don''t remember."


    Thinking of this, Qiao Chu suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, drank all the wine in the glass, took a bath, went back to the room and lay on the bed.


    He picked up the mobile phone next to the pillow and scratched the screen. Sure enough, Su Su''s message arrived on time.


    "I''m going to attend an interview tomorrow. It''s said that you''re going to shoot movies in other places tomorrow. Pay attention to your safety. Good night


    There is a lovely expression at the end of the message.


    After reading the text message, Qiao Chu put the mobile phone back to its original place.


    Susu would text him every night, but JOJO would never return. Qiao Chu is afraid that he will give Su Su hope when he comes back.


    Susu is a good girl, and he, perhaps because of the past, perhaps still can''t forget the feeling of peace, love for Susu is always avoided.


    The next day, Studio 1 of rimai TV station.


    "Hello, everyone. Welcome to this issue of "Star Story", I''m the host Xiaohai The voice of the hostess reverberated in the whole studio, "the guest of this program is Su Su, welcome!"


    Su Su sat on the sofa opposite the host, wearing a floral skirt and smiling. After a burst of applause, she said gracefully, "thank you."


    "Let''s introduce Su Su first," the host said. "Su Su is 23 years old. She became famous overnight with the movie" finally married. "She has just finished her new work. Do you want to talk to us? "


    "Well, we need to publicize it." Su Su said with a smile, "it''s a youth campus drama" love of Cherry Blossom Grass ". I will meet you on the screen from next week. Please give me more support."


    "Wow, Susu, are you a real star?" The hostess asked, "I heard you just graduated last year."


    "Yes." Su Su nodded, "so when the director of this play came to me, I took it almost without hesitation. It reminds me of my good time in school, which is worth remembering. "


    "When it comes to campus time, the information I have shows that you are a student of drama performance. Although drama and acting have something in common, it is difficult to change. Why did you suddenly switch to acting? "


    Su Su a smile, "because of the inspiration of the idol, so I want to be a good actor.". The drama I learned before helped me a lot. "


    "Who is the idol?" Host ambiguous smile, "is Qiao Chu?"


    "Yes." Su Su generously admitted, "Qiao Chu is my idol, now is our company''s predecessor, I have always admired him."


    "We have some firsthand information here. There are some photos of Su Su when she was young. Can you show them to us?"


    "Yes Susu smiles. I thought, when I see my picture, I guess the audience in front of the TV will faint, right?


    The host continued, "I believe after seeing the photos, you will know how much encouragement Qiao Chu has for Su Su. Let''s show the first picture on the big screen. "


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, a picture of Su Su, who was five years old, appeared on the big screen.


    Su Su in the photo has thick arms and legs and is still eating an ice cream.


    "It''s lovely!" The host said and turned to the next one.


    "Wow


    "My GodA burst of exclamation under the stage, the host said with a smile, "it''s hard to believe that the person in the photo is Susu sitting in front of me, right? The first time I saw it, I was startled


    "It''s me." Susu said with a smile, "this is my freshman photo."


    Su Su in the photo is wearing a skirt. She says without exaggeration that her legs are as thick as ordinary people''s arms, and her face is full of fat. She looks like she is 150 Jin.


    "I''ve been able to eat since I was a child, and then I''m losing weight." Su Su light voice with a smile, "at that time almost dropped out of school."


    "How could that be?" The host asked, "just because you''re fat?"


    "Yes." Susu nodded. Now she is able to light things in the past, that she is really put down.


    "We all know that we can''t learn drama without singing, reading, doing and fighting. But as a girl, if she is too fat, she can''t learn some good-looking movements. Even if it does, it will be funny. So, after a month in school, the teacher advised me to drop out


    "And then what?"


    "Then I feel very guilty, I know I''m not suitable, and I don''t have confidence to lose weight."


    "So?"


    "Well..." Su Su thought, "so I met Qiao Chu. When I was a freshman, I felt my life had a direction again. I have a picture with him at the airport


    "We have this precious picture, too." The host pointed out to the screen, "come on, let''s have a look."


    The big screen immediately released a picture of Qiao Chu and Su Su. In the picture, Qiao Chu was smiling and Su Su leaned on Qiao Chu''s side with a look of adoration. He was twice as big as Qiao Chu.


    "I keep this picture all the time. Every time I encounter difficulties and setbacks, I will take it out and have a look." Su Su smile, from the black mouth, "ah, at that time really fat ah!"


    "What did JOJO tell you then?"


    "Don''t care what others think, just stick to your own," he said. He said, "I''m looking forward to seeing me on the screen. I hope I don''t let him down." Su Su said, face red, no matter how long time passed, think of Qiao Chu gentle appearance at that time, her heart still can''t restrain the palpitation.


    "Su Su didn''t disappoint Qiao Chu!" The host felt it.


    "I still have a lot of room for improvement." Su Su laughed and said, "think about it carefully. What he said at that time was nothing special. Don''t let him down. It''s also a simple encouragement. But for a 17-year-old girl, it''s better to hear her idol''s encouragement than to win a prize."


    "Have you never heard of encouragement before?" The host sighed.


    "Besides the support of my parents, Joe Chu is the only one who has encouraged me."


    "That''s why Su Su worships Qiao Chu so much." The host nodded knowingly and asked, "after that? Susu, you haven''t been dropped out, have you


    "No Su Su shook his head, "later, I asked the teacher to give me a month to lose weight, which reduced to 130 Jin. Maybe I could meet people, but the teacher didn''t rush me any more."


    "What''s your weight now..."


    "I''m about forty-eight kilograms now." Susu said with a smile, "junk food really can''t be eaten!"


    The interview lasted more than an hour and ended with Su Su singing a part of the play. The whole process was still successful.


    Qiao Chu is shooting in other places. When he sees the interview video, he is also surprised.


    He almost forgot that the fat sister he met a few years ago was Su Su?! Too much change, right? It turns out that this is what Su Su said about the chance encounter at the airport


    At that time, I was so concerned about my fans that I got a Su Su who had to say that she liked me. Fortunately or unfortunately?


    "What are you thinking?" A familiar voice came from behind.


    Joe Chu suddenly turned back, his eyes suddenly widened, "Jorge?"


    "It''s me." Jorge comes forward with a smile. Jorge opens his arms and hugs him.


    "My God, why are you here?" Joe Chu let go of him and asked.


    "The artists I brought are in the troupe over there. I heard that you are also here, so I''ll come and have a look." Jorge asked with a smile, "well, I hear you''re back in entertainment?"


    "Come back to earn money. I have no food to eat." Qiao Chu said jokingly.


    "Who doesn''t know, Joe Chu, you''ve made a lot of money in amjin''s stock market. Don''t cry in front of me."


    Qiao Chu hooked the corner of the mouth to smile, "that you these years how?"


    "It''s the same as before, running with the artists. But no one has ever been as brilliant as you were. " Jorge made fun of himself.


    "It was a bit wayward at the beginning."


    "Do you regret it?" Jorge said, "she gave up so much for the sake of peace, and finally she was with LAN Xiangting.""No regrets." Qiao Chu shook his head, "if I had to choose again, I would do that."


    Jorge patted JOJO on the shoulder. "You don''t regret it. I''ll go back first


    "Wait a minute." JOJO, stop Jorge.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m short of an agent recently. Do you want to come back?" Joe Chu looks at Jorge and speaks sincerely.


    "Oh, you forget how you didn''t listen to my advice, insisted on leaving the entertainment industry, and went to travel around the world in the afternoon?" Jorge looks at jorch with a smile.


    Qiao Chu shrugged, "I didn''t forget, but we have a good cooperation! Besides, you know the root and the bottom of me, and I''m not at ease with other people! "


    "Yo, that''s a good thing to say. I thought you forgot me!" Jorge stares at Joe Chu and laughs.


    "How can I forget Jorge''s agent who brought me up?" Joe Chu affectionately put his arms around Jorge''s shoulder, "big agent, do you want to think about it?"


    "Of course, now you''re worth more," Jorge said with a smile. "I have to raise the share I want!"


    "It must be!"


    "Ha ha..." Jorge laughed a few times and said, "you can be busy first. I''ll go back and think about it."


    "Good."


    Qiao Chu smiles. As soon as he turns around, he sees Han Bing, the heroine who has finished filming.


    "Finished?" Joe Chu asked.


    "Yes Han Bing picks her eyebrows. Han Bing is a charming woman with a bit of pungency, very similar to the female setting of this film, so it''s basically a pass.


    "Yes." Qiao Chu nodded, just about to go back to his place to sit down, but Han Bing suddenly pulled.


    "Why?" Asked Jo Chu.


    The corner of Han Bing''s mouth bends, exhales in Qiao Chu''s ear, and says, "is there any plan for this evening?"


    "Do you have a better plan?" Joe Chu''s evil smile.


    "3605, my room."


    "Ha ha..." Qiao Chu Chus lightly, big palm lightly puts on her waist, quietly way, "today is too tired, thank you so intentional arrangement, sorry." With that, let her go and move on.


    Not far away, reporters who followed suit saw the scene, and "click click" came for several shots, leaving only a few of the pictures of the two people embracing each other.

 Chapter 238

    "Qiao Chu and Han Bing have an affair"


    "Qiao Chu and Han Bing have stayed in the same hotel one after another"


    "Qiao Chu and Han Bing are suspected to be in love because of filming"


    the next morning, Qiao Chu''s news successfully occupied all major pages, even the economic edition had his share.


    "Today''s scandal about Qiao Chu and a female star came to light, and the stock price of Amgen fell a few percentage points in an instant."


    on the breakfast table of Kerry villa, the whole family watched Qiao Chu''s news.


    "Qiao Chu is so handsome!" Lu Xinyi drank a mouthful of milk and said, "why does he hold other aunts?"


    "Maybe Uncle Joe likes her." Lu Xinyu.


    "Then she doesn''t look as good as sister Susu!" Lu Xinyi retorts immediately.


    LAN Xiangting teased the youngest guy, his face was a little black, "I really No matter what he does, he can do whatever he wants! "


    Lu Anning came out of the kitchen with fried eggs. "You want to manage it. You didn''t manage it four years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue turned her lips to the court.


    "Susu called me this morning and said that she had killed Qiao Chu." Lu Anning couldn''t help laughing, "Lan Xiangting, I think your company is going to be lively."


    "Susu, is she unemployed? Why did she go to the set again? " Blue to court cold face roar a way, "little girl how so stubborn!"


    "Wow, wow..."


    Blue to court a roar, the little guy in his arms immediately scared to cry.


    "Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry ~" Lan Xiangting quickly comforted.


    "When she comes back, I''ll have a good talk with her." Lu Anning shrugged, "Xinyu Xinyi, eat quickly, it''s time to go to school after dinner!"


    My boyfriend is superman.


    Joe Chu was lying lazily on the couch, wearing an eye mask and closing his eyes.


    "So leisurely, it seems that you don''t care about gossip at all!" Han Bing walks over.


    "Do you care?" Qiao Chu thin lips light open, have no intention of move.


    "I don''t care any more," Han Bing said, sitting on the stool next to Qiao Chu, hooking the corner of his mouth. "It''s just a pity! Last night I was alone in the empty boudoir, which was written by reporters. I knew I should have pulled you into my room. "


    "I can''t help you if you are so short of men." JOJO chuckled.


    "Don''t you really think about it?" Han Bing saw the agent call her, stood up, said to Qiao Chu, "I''m with you at any time, I''ll shoot first, the next one is our opponent."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Chu sleeps in a daze, but a clear and angry voice suddenly rings in his ear, "Qiao Chu!"


    Qiao Chu suddenly straightened up, sat up from the reclining chair, took off the blindfold, and saw Su Su standing in front of him against the light.


    "Why are you here?" Joe Chu frowned, looked at the paparazzi lying in ambush around him, and immediately pulled Su Su aside.


    "Don''t drag me!" Su Su''s face full of grievances, "where did you go last night?"


    "I went to bed last night! I got up early this morning to shoot. What else can I do? " Joe Chu hands akimbo, angry to pace back and forth, "do you read the news on the run?"


    "Yes." Su Su nodded, pulled Qiao Chu''s sleeve and said pitifully, "you have nothing to do with that Han Bing, right? It''s all graffiti on the news, isn''t it? "


    "What I do with her is my own business, Susu. Don''t be self willed." Qiao Chu frowned and rolled Su Su''s hand off his sleeve.


    "But I like you! I... "


    "I don''t like you!" Joe Chu spoke coldly.


    "But, when you first met me, you said I was cute!" Su Su blushed and said, "at that time, you were still smiling at me. Did you forget?"


    "Su Su, if you say you don''t like me now and just treat me as a senior, I will still smile at you." Qiao Chu is helpless.


    "How can that be?" Su Su wants to talk again. The staff over there have already called Qiao Chu to film.


    "Well, I''m going to film. I advise you not to stay here." Qiao Chu said, and left without looking back.


    "I''m not leaving..." Su Su whispered and quietly followed him to see how he would film. You can stay with him a little longer, even if you look at him from a distance!


    "Superman''s eighth skating scene was shot for the first time, action!"


    "Won''t you skate?" On the open-air skating rink, the heroine Han Bing opens her mouth to Qiao Chu standing outside the rink.


    "No, I''m looking at you." Joe Chu put his hands in his pockets and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Then come and support me. What if I fall down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all right Qiao Chu nodded, went to hold Han Bing''s hand, supported her, let her learn skating slowly.


    "Cut..." Su Su outside the court looks at the hand that two people hold each other. Her small eyes stare at Han Bing without blinking, as if to scorch Han Bing''s hand with jealousy."Ah Han Bing suddenly yells, staggering to fall back.


    "Be careful!" Joe Chu called and immediately put his hand around her waist.


    Time seems to stop at this moment, the skating rink began artificial snowfall. Han Bing keeps the posture of falling backward, Qiao Chu''s body is close to her, Leng for two seconds, Qiao Chu suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    The whole scene is beautiful and romantic.


    "Ah Su Su exclaimed in surprise and made a fist with her small hand.


    Han Bing hooks the corner of his mouth, suddenly embraces Qiao Chu''s neck, kisses him, and Qiao Chu frowns.


    "Card!"


    The director here suddenly stopped, crying and laughing, "Han Bing, did you forget to recite the script, or immersed in Qiao Chu''s charm. You''re going to push him away and fall to the ground, not hold him


    "No way," Han Bing stood up straight, looked at the director and said, "Qiao Chu''s charm is really too big, otherwise, I would not have had an affair with him just a few days after shooting."


    Han Bing said, eyes intentionally or unintentionally to Su Su there to see.


    This woman, this woman dare to admit it!


    Su Su stares at Han Bing without showing any weakness. When Qiao Chu looks at her, her eyes immediately become soft and weak.


    "I''m going to make up." Qiao Chu said a voice, just about to leave is pulled by Han Bing.


    "I''m with you." Han Bing said with a smile, "I''m really sorry just now."


    Qiao Chu glanced at Han Bing as if he knew everything and didn''t know anything. He just said, "nothing."


    "Qiao Chu..." As soon as Su Su saw him coming, she quickly welcomed him.


    "Oh, isn''t this Su Su, our big star? How did you get here? " Han Bing took the lead.


    "I, I''ll visit you!" Susu straightened her chest.


    "I said you..."


    "Su Su, go back quickly!" Qiao Chu grabs in front of Han Bing who is about to speak and says, "we are shooting here. What are you doing here? Haven''t you been busy lately? "


    "But you..." Su Su looked at Qiao Chu and Han Bing and said, "you and her, you two..."


    "We''re filming." Qiao Chutan.


    "You live in one place..." Susu clenched her teeth and opened her mouth.


    "Arranged by the crew." Qiao Chu sighed again, called Su Su''s agent, and said, "take her away quickly, and watch her closely later. She said that she would come to visit the crew. Do you really want her to come here? "


    "Yes, yes." The agent nodded and quickly took Susu away.


    "Hello! Qiao Chu I... " Su Su struggled all the way, but was still stuck in the car.


    "The little girl really likes you!" Han Bing hugged her arm and said with a smile.


    Joe Chu snorted and didn''t answer.


    "If you want to get rid of her, I can help you!" Han Bing said with a smile, "if you become the famous young master four years ago, she will lose interest in you."


    "What do you want from me?" The expression on Joe Chu''s face didn''t change.


    Han Bing charming smile, holding slender nails in Qiao Chu chest draw circle, "get you not enough?"


    "Your room is..."


    ¡°3605¡£¡± Han Bing made a kiss to Qiao Chu, "wait for you."


    Joe Chu put his hands in his pockets, settled for a while, turned around and walked to the makeup artist to make up.


    Just now Han Bing said the method, if really can let Su Su no longer stick to himself, then he doesn''t mind trying.


    The next day, the news of Qiao Chu''s close companionship with Han Bing immediately spread on the Internet, and countless reporters who wanted to sneak into the set were "turned away.". The director and staff of "my boyfriend is Superman" are very happy to see such a scene, which saves the publicity cost of the whole film. Some people say that this is for hype, some people say that two people are really together, there are different opinions.


    The news lasted for three days. On the fourth day, the woman who accompanied Qiao Chu was no longer Han Bing. It was only then that everyone understood that Qiao Chu had committed the Playboy disease four years ago.


    Su Su didn''t go to the set again, because LAN Xiangting found her a job temporarily to shoot an advertisement.


    Su Su''s work is the same as that of "desperate little Sanniang". She just can not pay so much attention to these scandals. Otherwise, Su Su would have collapsed long ago!


    In the studio, Su Su is making up. Lu Anning walks quietly behind her and says with a smile, "who is so beautiful?"


    "Sister Anning!" Su Su turned his head and saw Lu Anning immediately smile, "how do you have time to come here?"


    "I''ll stop by and have a look!" Lu Anning said with a sorry smile, "last time you asked me to be the heroine, I didn''t help you. Susu, I''m sorry!"


    "Sister Anning, it''s my unreasonable request." Su Su flat mouth, said, "in fact, I know, even when the heroine, Qiao Chu he is still very cold to me."


    "Now that you know it, why do you still hold on to him?" Lu Anning tried to use a euphemistic tone to say, "maybe, maybe you two, really inappropriate?""What''s wrong? Sister Anning, is it age? " Su Su looked distressed. "Does he think I''m too small?"


    "This..." Lu Anning racked his brains to think, "maybe, maybe?"


    "There should be something else besides age, isn''t there?" Su Su looked at Lu Anning and asked shyly, "sister Anning, how did Qiao Chu like you before?"


    "Ah?" Lu Anning said, "this, I don''t know!"


    "Do you have anything in common?" Susu shook Lu Anning''s arm, "Anning elder sister, tell me about it! This time I can take a little less advertising expenses, and give them to Mr. LAN, even if it''s the milk powder money I give to xiaobeibei. "


    "No, no!" Lu Anning waved his hand and said, "the common topic between us Well, does LAN Xiangting count? At that time, he was at war with LAN Xiangting, and I was in the middle to mediate. "


    "This is more difficult for me!" Susu sighed.


    "Susu, are you ready?"


    From a distance came the shouts of the staff, and Su Su quickly replied, "OK, come here at once!"


    "Go and shoot it!" Lu Anning smiles.


    "Sister Anning, I''ll be quick. You wait for me first. I haven''t finished talking with you yet! You must wait for me


    While running forward, Su Su turned back and yelled at Lu Anning, the horsetail on the back of her head swaying.


    Su Su''s endorsement is a pair of women''s sports shoes advertising, and jump and take photos, the whole person looks youthful.


    Lu Anning laughs. He has nothing to do with himself. Just wait for her here.


    "Tea, madam."


    "Well, good. Thank you Lu Anning took the tea from the staff with a smile. Somehow, a doubt suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Qiao Chu''s delay in accepting Su Su''s intention is related to that unforgettable past? Is it going to be like this?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Qiao Chu''s voice suddenly rang out behind him. Lu Anning was stunned and quickly turned back, "ah? How did you come back? "


    "I just came back. I heard you were here, so I''ll come and have a look." Qiao Chu says, the eyes intentionally or unintentionally looked toward Su Su''s direction.


    Lu Anning smiles and doesn''t expose, "I''ve just arrived here, and your news is really fast. Is your film shooting over? "


    "It''s over there." Joe chuckled. "I''m going back to the studio from tomorrow. As Superman, I have a lot of flying scenes. It''s estimated that I''ll be hanging for half a month."


    "Wow! That sounds great! " Lu Anning said with a smile, "I want to try it, too!"


    Qiao Chu picks eyebrows and looks at Lu Anning''s face seriously. He says leisurely, "I guess you can''t do it!"


    "Why?"


    "Because," Qiao Chu smiles even more, "a woman who has had a baby will get fat, and Weiya may break it!"


    "Joe Chu!" Lu Anning immediately glared, "where am I fat?"


    "Here Qiao Chu fondly pinched Lu Anning''s face and said with a smile, "look at the handle. No wonder Beibei was born a little fat girl."


    "Go away!" Land Rover slapped his hand with a face. "You''re really kidding!"


    "Haha, angry?" Joe Chu smiles, "but it''s still lovely!"


    "That''s about it!"


    Two people were laughing and laughing in the corner of the studio, but they didn''t find that there were two people in the studio watching their every move.


    Su Su is taking a picture. Just when Qiao Chu walks in, he just glimpses it as if he is telepathic. When he sees him talking with Lu Anning again, he has no spirit to laugh.


    The other one, with a black face, strode towards them.


    "Joe Chu!"


    Behind him is the voice of gnashing teeth, Qiao Chu lost a smile, turned around, "Yo, blue always come?"


    "Hum!" Blue stares at Qiao Chu to the court, turns around, pulls Lu Anning behind her, looks at her face, rubs the place that Qiao Chu has just pinched with her finger belly, and murmurs, "don''t let people touch it casually in the future, especially Qiao Chu!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Anning glared at him.


    "Why, especially me?" Joe Chu asked with a smile.


    "What do you say?" LAN Xiangting angrily turned around, "look at your recent news. It''s either a young model or a star, or a house or a kiss. Don''t touch the peace of our family. Fortunately, I just came in time..."


    Lu Anning couldn''t listen, so he gave him a wring.


    "Hiss..."


    Qiao Chu light of looking at two people fight, also don''t talk.


    "Joe Chu, I also want to ask you, how did you suddenly become like this again?" After the trouble, Lu Anning said, "you and those women are really, cough..."


    "Actually, I..." Qiao Chu was about to open his mouth, but suddenly he saw Su Su running here. His eyes darkened and he said, "in fact, I''ve always been such a person. I like the feeling that women are around me. I don''t want to settle down."Su Su''s beautiful face froze and her steps slowed down.


    "If you want to ask what this feeling is," Qiao Chu suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth and patted LAN Xiangting on the shoulder, "I think LAN always knows, right? I''m going


    Qiao Chu naturally leaves, leaving three people in situ.


    Blue to court forehead cold sweat all came out, road peaceful black face, scold a way, "the man doesn''t have a good thing!"


    "No, no! Anning, I''m different from him. I I don''t know... " LAN Xiangting''s confused explanation.


    "Mr. LAN, Mr. LAN!" Su Su came forward and pulled LAN Xiangting''s sleeve. "What''s the feeling! Can you tell me, I want to know! "


    "Good, I want to know too!" Lu Anning looks at LAN Xiangting coldly.


    "But I don''t know!" LAN stares at Su Su, "I''m your boss! How can you be so rude! Let go of me! Hurry up and shoot the advertisement! Otherwise, I''ll find a better looking actress for Qiao Chu next time


    Su Su was so scared that she let go her hand and sipped her lips.


    "Susu, you''re good at advertising," Lu Anning comforted Susu. "I''ll go first. Is it true or false for Qiaochu and those women? I''ll make it clear for you, OK?"


    "Yes


    "Then don''t affect your mood, take a good picture! Go on


    "Yes


    Lu Anning finished and walked out without looking back. "Blue to the court buttoning buttoning with," peace, how are you angry? Why are you angry again? Don''t we agree not to mention it? Don''t be angry, ok... "


    Su Su looked at Lu Anning''s back, the more she looked, the more envious she was.


    Self reliance, self-improvement, humor, personality


    "Does Qiao Chu like sister Anning''s character?" Su Su tilted his head to think, suddenly his eyes lit up, "there''s a way!"


    The next morning, Joe Chu went to the studio early, ready to change to diaowia.


    "Joe Chu!"


    Su Su came to the studio in a hurry. She was very excited in her voice.


    Joe Chu turned around, and his face, which was frowning and impatient, suddenly became shocked, dumb and unable to laugh or cry.


    "How do you wear peaceful clothes?" Joe Chu Leng way, "isn''t this her yesterday''s clothes?"

 Chapter 239

    "Yes, I borrowed it from sister Anning. How about it Su Su said, while turning a circle.


    Qiao Chu helps forehead, helpless way, "what do you wear her clothes to do?"


    "I''m thinking that I can change the way I dress first," Su Su said, feeling that her idea was wonderful and her mouth slightly raised. "Then learn to speak and learn from Anning, so that you will like me?"


    "This dress doesn''t fit you at all." Joe said.


    "Then I can try something else." Su Su said immediately.


    "Do you really don''t understand or pretend you don''t?" Joe Chu fork waist, stare at her, "clothes borrow more, not your is not your.". Even if you become peaceful, I will not like you. "


    "I..."


    "Qiao Chu! Come and change


    "Well, I see." Qiao Chu called back, turned to Su Su and said, "it''s very dangerous here. Don''t stay here. I''ll go filming. Don''t follow me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh Su Su flat mouth, "you work, I will not disturb."


    Joe Chu did not speak, turned away.


    Qiaochu has not hanged Weiya for a long time, but the feeling is still clear. Put on the equipment, the staff check the security of Weiya again and again.


    Su Su stood in the distance, looking at Qiao Chu''s smile, eyes full of love. She didn''t know why JOJO didn''t like her, but she thought that as long as she worked harder and harder, JOJO would fall in love with her.


    In fact, she knows everything, but she would rather play dumb.


    Han Bing had already packed up and walked up to Qiao Chu and said, "I don''t have the experience of hanging Wei Ya. Qiao Chu, you need to help others a little bit."


    Joe Chu laughed, "we''ll just do a few moves. I believe you don''t need my help with your professional level."


    "Oh, they don''t care!" Han Bing''s hand is gently on Qiao Chu''s shoulder.


    Su Su''s eyes were so big that she almost wanted to rush up to separate them. Goddamn it, get your hands off my JOJO! Take it away!


    Qiao Chu and Han Bing stand in front of the huge green curtain. Qiao Chu holds Han Bing''s waist and makes an OK gesture.


    "Superman scene 20 first shot, action!"


    In the studio, the director''s voice sounded. This scene is a scene where the hero and the heroine fly in the night sky of the city. The heroine agrees to be the heroine''s girlfriend and kisses him. The hero is too excited and his skills fail. He almost falls from the air to the ground. Fortunately, at the critical moment, she returns to her senses and takes the heroine to fly again.


    In the field two people are hanging the Weiya, suddenly vacates.


    "Ah Han Bing screamed and yelled, "you are really Superman!"


    "Yes, you should believe it this time?" JOJO looked at her face and laughed.


    Two people fly around in the studio, endure the discomfort of the body, said the lines.


    "Believe it, believe it!" Han Bing gave a kiss on Qiao Chu''s face, "you are so powerful! I don''t need a car to take me home in the future! "


    Qiao Chu a Leng, ask a way, "you kiss me what meaning?"


    "I''ve made up my mind. For your sake, I''ll let you be my boyfriend!"


    "Really?" Joe Chu''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, it''s true. I''m a girl. I can''t speak without a word!"


    Qiao Chu will not hide the surprise to play incisively and vividly, get over the face to kiss heavily in Han Bing''s face.


    "Ha ha..." Before Han Bing''s laughter reverberated, he felt like he was falling straight and yelled, "ah! Why don''t you fly? "


    At this time, Weiya with two people fell rapidly.


    Qiao Chu plays the male lead to react immediately, embraces Han Bing''s waist again, takes her to take off.


    At this time, Weiya didn''t work, and their bodies were still falling straight.


    "What''s the matter?" Joe Chu was in a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Bing is also scared to lose face.


    "What''s the matter with TMD?" The director roared, and the whole audience''s eyes were fixed on the two people who fell quickly.


    "Joe Chu!" Su Su cried out.


    It seems that Weiya is really out of order!


    Get this message, Qiao Chu with instinct, bite teeth in the air turned over, let the body up, will Han Bing''s body tightly in his arms.


    Bang!


    A huge sound, two people fell to the ground heavily, the accident happened in an instant.


    "Er..." Qiao Chu took a painful breath, and a syllable burst out of his mouth.


    Han Bing''s lips trembled and her eyes closed. She thought she would fall miserably, but she was unharmed. When he opened his eyes, he knew that Qiao Chu had made his own meat mat. He was moved and couldn''t believe that he rushed to his heart for a moment.


    "Joe, are you ok?" Han Bing responds and immediately climbs down from Qiao Chu, with tears in her eyes."Joe Chu!" Su Su rushed to the scene regardless, and fell on her knees beside Qiao Chu. She was at a loss and did not dare to touch Qiao Chu''s body. She could only cry out his name.


    Qiao Chu frowned tightly, his body seemed to be unable to move, and there were bright red blood stains on his back.


    "Come on, somebody take Joe to the hospital!"


    The field was in chaos, and everyone was in a hurry to save people.


    Qiao Chu vaguely heard someone crying in her ear. He sighed helplessly in his heart. It was that silly girl again.


    "Don''t cry..." Joe Chu endured the pain to comfort.


    "I won''t cry!"


    "Well, I won''t cry!"


    Su Su and Han Bingqi''s mouth, two women at the same time, and each other stare.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" With the time in the side of the medical staff to carry a stretcher, a few people carefully will Qiaochu body of Weiya unloaded, and he carried on the stretcher.


    "JOJO, JOJO!" Su Su followed the stretcher, her face crying.


    The ambulance personnel will send Joe Chu to the car and escort him away quickly.


    "Joe Chu!" Su Su can only dry anxious, wipe the tears, in a hurry to take out the phone.


    "Doo Doo..."


    "Hello? Su Su, what''s the matter? "


    "Sister Anning!" Su Suwa cried out, "Qiao Chu was injured and sent to the hospital. Can I go to see him?"


    "How could it hurt?" Lu Anning, on the other side of the phone, was also surprised and said, "hurry up and follow up! With the agent, I''ll go to the hospital to see you later! Don''t worry, he''ll be OK! "


    "Yes Susu quickly called the agent and went to the hospital.


    "I''m going to the hospital, too!" Han Bing shouts in the set.


    "Of course you have to go to the hospital!" Her agent came over and said, "go to the hospital and check for injuries."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Bing nodded and bit her lips hard. Qiao Chu


    In the hospital nearest to the studio, Joe Chu was carried into the emergency room.


    Lu Anning drags LAN Xiangting to the hospital. When he comes, Su Su has been waiting for a long time.


    "Su Su!" Lu Anning ran to Su Su quickly, "is Qiao Chu still in the operating room?"


    "Sister Anning!" Su Su suddenly rushed to Lu Anning''s arms, sobbing, "Qiao Chu, when he was hanging Weiya, he fell down from a very high place! It''s bleeding! Wu Wu... "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lu Anning comforted Su Su, "Qiao Chu will be OK, believe me."


    "Anning," Lan came back from asking the court about the situation and said, "when he fell down, he fell down. There were no sundries on the court, so there should be no danger to his life."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lu Anning nodded quickly.


    "Mr. LAN."


    Han Bing''s voice suddenly rang out behind him, and all three of them turned back quickly.


    Su Su, in particular, immediately choked back her tears when she saw Han Bing. She looked like a cockerel who wanted to fight with others. She was brave and full of vigor.


    "Han Bing." Blue to court light of saw her one eye, ask a way, "you how?"


    "I''m fine." Han Bing shook his head, "just a little scared, no injury on the body, fortunately, Qiao Chu saved me."


    "Yes." Blue nodded to the court.


    "I want to wait here for Joe to finish the operation, OK?" Han Bing said again.


    "Sister Anning..." As soon as Su Su listens, she pulls Lu Anning''s sleeve and acts coquettishly.


    Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting look at each other. Before they speak, the door of the operation is pushed open.


    Su Su immediately rushed up, grabbed the white coat doctor who came out of the operating room, and asked, "what''s up? Joe, what''s the matter with him


    "The patient''s left foot and two toe bones were fractured, his left hand and right knee were contused, and his back was scratched by steel wire. The injury is very serious, but there is no life danger. After the operation, we need to stay in hospital for observation. "


    The doctor finished, nodded and left.


    After a while, Joe Chu was pushed out of the operating room, in addition to some sallow complexion, the whole person looks still energetic.


    "How are you, JOJO?" Su Su rushed to Qiao Chu.


    "I''m fine." Qiao Chu smiles. Seeing Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting, he nods slightly, "are you here too?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning quickly said, "Susu cried and called me, but I was scared. Fortunately, you''re OK."


    Qiao Chu looked at Su Su and didn''t speak.


    "Qiao Chu..." Han Bing gave a quiet cry.


    Qiao Chu turned around and asked, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Han Bing was moved, "thank you for saving me."


    "Nothing. It''s all a subconscious reaction."


    "But to me, you are my Savior." Han bingding''s mouth does not hide his mind.JOJO chuckled and didn''t answer.


    Qiao Chu was placed in the hospital and filming was suspended.


    The next day, the news reported that Qiao Chu had become the perfect idol in the girl''s heart. A group of fans spontaneously stood at the door of the hospital to pray for Qiao Chu.


    "Yesterday, Qiao Chu accidentally fell to the ground while shooting diaowiya, resulting in multiple fractures and injuries. According to the description of relevant witnesses, when he fell to the ground, Qiao Chu protected Han Bing, who was filming with him, so that Han Bing was unharmed. Well, we also interviewed Han Bing to see what she said. "


    Ward TV is full of reports, Qiao Chu due to mobility, can only lie in bed, bored watching TV.


    "Hello, Han Bing. Can you tell me something about the situation at that time? "


    Han Bing on TV laughed and said, "it''s just like what I just said. We were both going to fall, but at the critical moment, Qiao Chu saved me. When I fell to the ground, Qiao Chu was under me. I really, really appreciate him. He''s my hero. JOJO, get better soon


    "Click"


    the door of the ward is suddenly opened. Qiao Chu turns his head and sees Han Bing coming in wearing sunglasses.


    "What are you doing here?" Joe said.


    "Let me see. Shouldn''t you?" Han Bing walked inside with a smile, took off his sunglasses and looked at the picture on the TV in the eye ward. "Are you also watching the report?"


    "It''s all our news. It''s hard to read it or not."


    Qiao Chu said, "pa" turned off the TV, "you don''t have to praise me so much in front of reporters. I''m really a subconscious reaction. I''m a man. It''s right to save you. "


    "You know, a lot of men in a critical moment, they just leave women behind and focus on themselves." Han Bing''s eyes filled with serious, "no matter what you say, anyway, you saved me, you are a good man, Qiao Chu, I can''t understand you more and more, and I am more and more attracted by you."


    Qiao Chu raised the corner of the mouth to smile a, "how?"? Do you want to make a promise? "


    "If I said yes, would you want me?" Han Bing sat down beside the bed. Before Qiao Chu spoke, he said, "when I was shooting in other places, you all came into my room. Why..."


    "May be four years did not touch a woman," Qiao Chu interrupted her words, ruffian''s mouth, "dare not live so natural and unrestrained again."


    "So don''t touch me, the women in the gossip haven''t touched me either. You want to settle down? " Han Bing asked.


    Qiao Chu shrugged and said no. He wanted to settle down when he met peace four years ago.


    "I like you, JOJO." Han Bing suddenly opens his mouth, presses his hands on Qiao Chu''s shoulder, attaches himself, and kisses Qiao Chu''s lips gently.


    "Click"


    "I''ve brought you Rice. " Su Su pushed the door, just saw this picture, the whole person was stunned.


    Qiao Chu pushes Han Bing away, turns his head and shouts, "Su Su..."


    The scene was a bit awkward, but Han Bing was calm.


    Su Su''s eyes quickly filled with tears, and suddenly cried out, "ah! You bad woman! How dare you kiss him


    Han Bing was startled and quickly bounced away from the bed. Looking at Su Su, she grabbed her arm.


    "Don''t kiss him! Don''t kiss him Su Su kicked and hit like crazy.


    Han Bing tried to hide, and said, "he''s not yours. Why can''t you kiss him? He didn''t say, when is it your turn to oppose?! I just like him, so what! "


    "I don''t care! I don''t care! " Su Su''s teeth and claws, hands suddenly hit Han Bing''s face.


    "You hit me?" Han bingqia will fiercely pick eyebrows and raise his hand to fight Su Su.


    "Stop it Qiao Chu was in a hurry and roared, "stop it! Get out of here


    Sure enough, as soon as he spoke, the two women stopped in an instant. Just now, they were still angry and impolite. They immediately changed to look pitiful and stare at Qiao Chu.


    "I won''t go!" Han Bing waved Su Su away and stepped forward to the bedside.


    "I''m not going either!" Su Su also rubs Han Bing''s side without showing any weakness, and the two start pushing and shoving again.


    "All right, all right!" Qiao Chu closed his eyes and sighed, "Han Bing, you leave first."


    "I don''t want it!" Han Bing stretched his neck, "why let me go first?"


    "If you want to leave, you will leave!" Joe Chu roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Han Bing stamped her foot and glared at Su Su. She turned around and left. After two steps, she stopped again. "I''ll see you again."


    "Well, you deserve it!" Su Su snorted to her, immediately laughed, Qiao Chu is still good to her!


    "Qiao Chu, this is my lunch," Susu wiped her tears, sat down beside the bed, opened the lunch box and said, "that woman was so hateful just now..."


    "I think it''s you who are hateful!"


    Qiao Chu suddenly raised his hand and swept the food box to the ground. With the crackling sound, the food scattered all over the place, and Su Su''s heart also scattered all over the place."What are you doing?" Su Su bit her lip and didn''t understand why Qiao Chu suddenly got angry.


    "Have you ever hit her? What are you rushing for? " Qiao Chu stares at Su Su, cold eyes seem to freeze the ward, "I said I won''t like you, how do you just don''t listen! You don''t come in the future, OK?! You will cause me a great burden if you do so! "


    "I just like you..." Su Su wronged flat mouth, whispered.


    "There are so many people who like me. Should I respond one by one?" Qiao Chu looked at her angry appearance, the fire in the heart was bigger, blurted out, "or do you want to have sex with me?"?! I can help you! "


    "Joe Chu?" Su Su''s incredible cry, suddenly raised his head to stare at him, "you, how can you talk like this?"


    "Isn''t that who I am?" Joe Chu hooked the corner of his mouth, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, "I like to play with those female stars, they will meet all my needs, can you? Just now Han Bing said that she likes me, and I also want to try with her! "


    "Why not me?" Susu trembled her lips and said, "we, we can try it too!"


    "How?" Joe chuckled, "do you think I''m still a child? Is falling in love just holding hands? Su Su, I''m different from you. When I say try, I mean what adults do together... "


    "Go to bed? Like you just said Su Su suddenly Lengleng''s mouth, the voice is not big, but let the angry Qiao Chu a shock.


    "Yes." Joe Chu nodded.


    Su Su didn''t speak. Looking at Qiao Chu, she suddenly made up her mind and slowly began to unbutton her clothes. "Anyway, I like you. I can Yes, with you... "


    Qiao Chu''s eyes changed several times. Suddenly he grabbed the pillow on his bed and threw it at Su Su. His eyes were scarlet and he yelled, "I think you are crazy! Do you have that qualification? The woman I want is an experienced little wildcat, not a little girl like you who doesn''t know anything


    As soon as Su Su stopped, she began to cry, "how can you do this, Joe Chu! Sobbing I hate you! I hate you


    Joe Chu clenched his hands into fists and said, "yes, that''s what I hate."


    "Then I''ll find someone else! Then will you like me? Can you just try with me? "


    "You..."


    "My God, Qiao Chu, sister Su Su, do you quarrel again?"


    A group of people push the door, Lu Xinyi stands in the front, Lu Anning has not come to cover her mouth, the little guy has opened his mouth.

 Chapter 240

    Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting''s family of four, Shen Ke and Gu Zeyu''s family of three are all standing at the door. They don''t know whether to go in or out.


    Hearing the sound, Su Su had no time to wipe the tears on her face. She quickly lowered her head and choked, "I''ll go first!"


    After that, he rushed out of the ward.


    "Su Su..."


    Lu Anning just about to hold her, was blue to court to stop, "let her quiet."


    Lu Xinyu and Lu Xinyi have been running to the bed for a long time.


    "Uncle Joe, are you ok?" Asked Lu Xinyu.


    "Nothing." Qiao Chu shook his head.


    "But sister Su cried? Did you bully her? " Lu Xinyi pursed her lips and held Qiao Chu''s hand. "Why are you angry! Your face still stinks


    Qiao Chu looked at the mess of the ground and was a little lost. He raised his hand to touch Lu Xinyi''s head and forced a smile, "I''m sorry, I won''t be angry in the future."


    "Then you should apologize to sister su."


    "Well, Xinyi," Lu Anning came up and broke the line. "You go out with your brother and Xiaorui first. We have something to talk about."


    "All right." Lu Xinyi stands on tiptoe and kisses Qiao Chu on the face, "you need to get better soon!"


    "Don''t worry, I will." Qiao Chu bowed his head to kiss Lu Xinyi.


    The three little guys went out hand in hand.


    "Do you like JOJO?" Xiao Rui suddenly asked.


    "Yes Lu Xinyi raised her head and smirked.


    "Well, then, don''t you like me?" Xiao Rui is a little anxious. "Qiao Chu is our uncle."


    "I like brother Xiaorui, too!" Lu Xinyi is bouncing.


    "Can you just like me?"


    "Why?" Lu Xinyi tilted her head and said, "what about mummy, Dad, grandparents and brother?"


    "That''s different!" Xiaorui frowns and doesn''t know how to explain.


    "My sister is too stupid," said Lu Xinyu. "She doesn''t understand!"


    "I don''t understand!"


    In the ward, several people were laughing at the chirping voice of three children.


    "Come on, sit down first." Gu Zeyu protects Shen Ke''s stomach.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Ke waved her hand. Three months of stomach, basically still can''t see.


    "How can I do that?" Gu Zeyu takes Shen Ke to the sofa.


    Seeing the mess all over the room, Lu Anning picked up his broom and began to pack up. "Is this the meal Su Su brought for you? Why did you fall? "


    "Yes." Joe Chu answered, obviously didn''t want to say more.


    "What did you just say to Susu?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "Tell her not to come to me again, and stop pestering me." Qiao Chu coldly closed his eyes, and his heart was in a mess.


    Several people looked at each other.


    "Although you can''t force emotion," Shen Ke said, "do you really don''t like Su Su at all?"


    "I don''t like it." Qiao Chu''s eyes still did not open.


    "She is a simple girl..."


    "It''s because she''s simple that she doesn''t like her." Qiao Chu opened his eyes, looked around several people and said, "if you come to persuade me, don''t say any more. If you come to see a doctor, I welcome you. "


    Several people sat for a while and got up to go.


    "You go out first and wait for me," Lan said to the court. "I''ll talk to Qiao Chu a few words and go out right away."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded a few times.


    "What do you want to say?" Qiao Chu stares at LAN Xiangting, joking, "I don''t want to go back to the office to be the president, my injury is not good yet!"


    Blue to court expression serious, ignore his joke, way, "you don''t accept Su Su, is it because of what happened?"


    Joe Chu''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and he soon regained his composure. "What''s the matter? I don''t know what you''re talking about


    "I''m sorry."


    LAN suddenly apologized to the court, "what happened in those years was that I was wrong, that I connived him to do so much harm to you. I know it''s no use saying too much, and comforting you will only make you feel that I''m making sarcastic remarks. "


    "But are you really going to close your heart and live in your own world all your life? I don''t know how painful it is to suppress my feelings. Joe Chu, I really hope I can make up for you. "


    "You liked peace at first..."


    "I like her now, too." Qiao Chu suddenly giggles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to court a Leng, looking at Qiao Chu, "go! I''m not kidding you! Don''t you see how serious I am? "


    Qiao Chu shrugged, "you go on."


    "You were not so timid when you liked peace. Or do you think you''ll meet better people if you miss Susu? " LAN shook his head to the court and said, "I believe that the person who really loves you will not mind the thing you have been afraid to face. Cherish the people in front of you, don''t wait until you lose them to regret. This is the advice of an older generation. I''m leaving. You''re healing, our hero. "With a click, LAN pushes the door to the court and comes out. The ward is quiet again.


    Cherish the people in front of you


    Qiao Chu laughs at himself. He just can''t get through the barrier. What can he do?


    At night, another guest came to the ward.


    Jorge, worried, stormed into the ward. "I heard you were injured. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m ok. It''s OK." Joe Chu patted the place beside him. "Come and sit down!"


    Jorge sighed and sat down. "When I first got into the hospital, there were fans waiting outside. You were really angry again."


    JOJO chuckled. "Don''t say that. What happened to the last thing I asked you to think about? To be my agent again? "


    "For your sake, of course I''ll take a share." Jorge laughs. "I''ve been walking around and found that it''s still the best for you."


    "That''s good." Qiao Chu held out his hand. Jorge smiles, reaches out his hand, and holds it together.


    They were talking when there was a knock on the door.


    Qiao Chu raised his head and saw Han Bing through the glass window. His eyes darkened.


    "Can I come in?" Han Bing opens the door and asks.


    "Yes." JOJO nodded.


    Jorge picks his eyebrows, looks at Han Bing walking in with a food box, and smiles at Qiao Chu, "do you want me to avoid it?"


    Qiao Chu stares at Jorge and turns to Han BingDao, "sit down."


    "Yes." Han Bing nodded and put the food box on the small cabinet at the head of the bed. "I bought this meal, and I can''t make it."


    "It''s all right, mind is the most important thing." Jorge was already in a hurry. "I''ll go out and make a phone call first. You can talk!"


    Han Bing smiles and says, "is it boring sitting on the bed? Do you want me to push you out for a walk?"


    "No Qiao Chu shook his head.


    Han Bing suddenly approached Qiao Chu''s face, smiling charming and exhaling, "what do you want? I can do anything for you. "


    Qiao Chu said, "you don''t have to do anything. If you can, please leave."


    "I said, I like you." Han Bing sits up straight.


    "I don''t like you." Qiao Chu was stunned. He also said this to Su Su.


    "Do you like Susu?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Is it?" Han Bing sighed and said with a smile, "I hope you don''t like her. Today in the studio, I think she is very close to Xie zikun. "


    Xie zikun?


    Qiao Chu''s heart stagnated and forced him to pull the corners of his mouth. "That''s very good!"


    After Han Bing left for a long time, her words were still in Qiao Chu''s ears.


    "How can it be!" Joe Chu snorted, and then went back to bed with his eyes wide open. Xie zikun''s character is not good, and he is ambiguous with those rich women. How can Su Su get close to him? Maybe there is work contact!


    Although is comforting oneself like this, Qiao Chu in the heart but always feel uneasy.


    This morning is too impulsive, said so many ugly words to Su Su, no matter how fierce she used to be, she must be cloudy and clear in two hours.


    But now it''s evening, Su Su didn''t come back to the hospital to see herself.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Chu turned over, took the mobile phone under the head of the bed, opened the screen and looked at it. Every night, there was no "good night message" from Su Su.


    Qiao Chu laughed at himself. When people stick to you, you drive them away. If they do, you''re worried. Is it human or man''s fault?


    At night, the cool moonlight spills into the room through the window. Susu curls up on the bed with her legs and looks at it over and over with her mobile phone.


    "You must pay attention to your injuries and have a good rest. Good night ~ ''


    the message has been edited for a long time, but she has not pressed the send button.


    "I think you are crazy! You want to sleep with me. Are you qualified? The woman I want is an experienced little wildcat, not a little girl like you who doesn''t know anything


    Ears still echoed Qiao Chu''s words, Su Su suddenly threw out the mobile phone, sobbing.


    For three days, Qiao Chu was in the hospital. There was an endless stream of people who came to see him, but there was no Su Su.


    Every time the door of the ward was pushed open, Qiao Chu subconsciously looked at it. Every time it was not Su Su. His eyes were dark again and again. He couldn''t tell the feeling in his heart.


    I want her to come, and I don''t want her to come.


    "Su Su," said Xie zikun, who came to Su Su with one hand in his pocket in the Performing Arts Department of Anjin company, "I asked you a few days ago, how are you thinking about the invitation to the outdoor reality show of rimai TV station?"


    "Almost decided to go. I think it''s a good opportunity. " Su Su smiles, "how are you thinking about it?""Naturally, I''d like to. Now that outdoor programs are so popular, I''ll show my face." Xie zikun laughed and said, "it''s not very popular recently."


    Su Su said with a smile, "you are the pillar of our company. Good movies and scripts are the first to find you. If you say that people are not popular, where can we put our face?"


    Xie zikun''s eyes crossed a trace of reluctance and resentment, and said, "how can you compare with Qiao Chu! He''s in the middle of the day, and when he shows up, the audience forgets me. "


    "He is..." Of course, no one can match him.


    Su Su just said two words, the smile of the corner of the mouth has not spread to open, no longer speak. Three days, without her harassment, Joe Chu should be very happy, right? Reporters take pictures of Han Bing going to the hospital every day. The two of them, alas


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xie zikun stares at Su Su''s face and asks.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing." Su Su quickly waved her hand.


    Xie zikun put his hand on Su Su''s shoulder and hugged her affectionately. "You don''t look well. Are you too tired recently?"


    Su Su a frown, quietly step back, from his side to leave, "may be it, that, I still have something to do, I go first."


    "Good."


    Su Su leaves in a hurry, and doesn''t see Xie zikun''s ferocious and cruel smile behind him.


    "Qiao Chu recovered from his foot injury and went back to the shooting of Superman ''


    " Han Bing visited the hospital in Japan and suspected that he was in love with Qiao Chu''


    "the big outdoor reality show" urban men and women''s big adventure "is about to start shooting, and Xie zikun and Su Su Su have confirmed to join in ''


    " Qiao Chu and Su Su still occupy the headlines, but they are separated, and there is no intersection. " Shen Ke and Lu Anning are chatting in the cafe.


    "Yes, it''s said that Su Su hasn''t contacted Qiao Chu for a long time, and the little girl is really stubborn." Lu Anning shook his head. "I don''t know if this is good or bad for two people."


    "They''re all adults. They know what to do."


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded, "last time I saw Su Su, although I was still smiling, I was full of worries. When I asked what Qiao Chu had said to her in the hospital, she didn''t reveal a word. Forget it. How are you doing? "


    "Me Shen Ke pursed her lips, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising. "All the work basically stopped. The reality show that Su Su participated in also invited me, but Gu Zeyu said it was too dangerous to let me go."


    "Ouch, ouch." Lu Anning covered his mouth and snickered, "sweet honey, sweet honey!"


    "Don''t make fun of me..." Shen Ke blushed and opened his mouth.


    F City.


    Su Su takes her agent to the hotel arranged by the TV station, preparing to take part in the recording tomorrow. As soon as I entered the hotel, I saw Xie zikun waiting in the hall.


    "Susu, you''re here!" Xie zikun came over familiar.


    "Yes." Susu nodded, "Why are you so early?"


    "I had an activity here yesterday, so I came directly."


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    "We need to take care of each other in this program. Our company is just us."


    "Yes." Su Su nodded, just want to leave, eyes of the light but suddenly glanced at the door of the hotel and stopped a car.


    "Oh? Who is it again? " Xie zikun said with a smile.


    Two people came down from the black car. Su Su''s eyes widened when she saw them. Joe Chu?! Han Bing?!


    Han Bing walks down from the car with Qiao Chu''s arm. Qiao Chu is dressed in a handsome suit and Han Bing is dressed in a tight dress. He is handsome and attractive.


    Xie zikun stares at them coldly, biting his teeth.


    Su Su is clenching a fist, the eye does not blink of looking at to walk toward this side slowly, Qiao Chu. Long time no see, Joe Chu seems to be in a good mood.


    "Su Su, Zi Kun!" Han Bing went to the hall, took off his glasses and said hello to them with a smile, "meet again."


    "You''re on the show, too?" Xie zikun said, "the director told me that only two artists have come to Anjin."


    "We came here as the first phase guests, not as permanent guests." Han Bing shrugs.


    Su Su stood beside Xie zikun, lowered her head and did not speak.


    Joe Chu single handed in his pocket, sunglasses do not seem to want to take off the meaning, do not know under the sunglasses, his eyes contain what kind of emotion, just exposed lips tightly.


    "Let''s go." Han Bing finish saying words, to Qiao Chu way.


    "Yes." Qiao Chu answered and rubbed Su Su''s body and strode to the front stage.


    I didn''t even look at myself


    Su Su wronged straight want to cry, Qiao Chu really like Han Bing? I really like Little wild cat?


    "I said why you suddenly want to join the entertainment program." In the room, Han Bing lit a cigarette, took a puff and said to Qiao Chu, "it''s Su Su, too! Why didn''t you say a word just now? I think the little girl is about to cry. ""There''s nothing to say." Joe Chu glanced out of the window at the view. He would not admit that he was really flustered when he heard that Su Su and Xie zikun were going to record programs in other places. It happened that the TV station had an invitation, and he didn''t even think about it.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Yes." Joe Chu nodded, "it''s OK."


    Han Bing finished smoking, said, "then you have a rest early, really, do not need me to stay?"


    JOJO chuckled and stood up. "You stay. I''ll go. I''ll go to the next room."


    "All right." Han Bing shrugs.


    Qiao Chu walks out of the room. As soon as he turns around, he sees Su Su and Xie zikun walking along the corridor.


    "Well, here''s my room." Xie zikun went to the door of the second room and said, "Su Su, see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Susu nodded and continued to walk this way. As soon as she looked up, she saw Qiao Chu staring at her. Step a meal, immediately dodge Qiao Chu''s eyes, flurried to own room to run.


    Qiao Chu looked at her indifference to herself. He was so angry that he watched her open the door. He walked to the door step by step. He put his hand on the doorframe and stopped Su Su''s step.


    "What for?" Su Su murmured.


    "Don''t get too close to Xie zikun. He''s not a good man." Joe Chu stares at Susu''s soft hair.


    "Yes, you are the only good man in the world, hero!" Su Su angrily called a, don''t know where the courage, a push open Qiao Chu, into the room, with the speed of lightning closed the door.


    "You..."


    As soon as Qiao Chu was about to knock on the door, he saw several people coming along the corridor. With a frown, his fists fell down, turned coldly and entered his room.


    The next day, filming officially began. Eight men and women, free choice team, pairwise into four teams to play games.


    "Well, let''s have a guess. The winner will first choose his favorite boy. Come on, stone, scissors, cloth


    Su Su put her little hand behind her back, heard the host shouting, and immediately shot.


    "Ha, the first round, Susu! Su Su won


    Su Su A Leng, dimple like flowers, "God, I actually won!"


    "Well, let''s choose our partner The host smiles.


    Su Su glanced at the four male stars in front of her, and her favorite was Qiao Chu. But


    "I choose," Su Su swallowed, "Xie zikun."

 Chapter 241

    "Who will Susu choose?" Host mysterious smile, a group of people''s eyes are focused on Su Su.


    "I choose," Su Su swallowed saliva, mouth gently spit out three words, "Xie zikun."


    Joe Chu Huo raised his head, staring at Su Su, anger, disappointment, incredible emotions spread in his eyes, but fleeting.


    "OK, then Su Su and Xie zikun will be the first group!"


    The host announced with a smile that Su Su and Xie zikun who came towards her clapped their hands and stood aside hand in hand.


    "Come on, the remaining three ladies..."


    In the guessing game, Qiao Chu is selected by another female guest, and is not divided into a group with Han Bing.


    It doesn''t matter to anyone.


    Qiao Chu''s eyes are fixed on Su Su and Xie zikun, and he is absent-minded in playing games.


    "OK, card! The third game is over I don''t know how long later, the director called to stop, "make up for the actors, rest for 30 minutes."


    Susu breathed a sigh of relief and beat her arms and legs.


    "Tired?" Xie zikun handed over a bottle of water.


    "A little bit." Su Su straightened up, took the water and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "It''s different from being in a studio!" Xie zikun sighed and said, "by the way, you have a good relationship with Qiao Chu, right? When I just played the game, I saw that JOJO had been looking at you. "


    "You, you are wrong!" Su Su smiles awkwardly.


    "I..."


    "Su Su!" Qiao Chu suddenly came over and grabbed Su Su''s arm. Without looking at Xie zikun, he dragged her to the corner.


    "What are you doing?" Su Su struggled in a low voice, "don''t pull me!"


    Xie zikun twisted his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Chu. He drank the water but didn''t swallow it. He let the water roll around in his mouth. Suddenly, he spurted it out and vomited it to the side.


    Qiao Chu, you are so haunted


    "Susu, did you do it on purpose?" After walking a few meters, Qiao Chu stopped and threw Su Su''s arm away.


    "What''s wrong with me..." Su Su rubbed her wrist, a little aggrieved.


    "Why did you choose Xie zikun? I told you, he''s not a good man! " Qiao Chu frowned and opened his mouth. Remembering that Su Su had shut him out last night, his anger was even better.


    "It has nothing to do with me whether he is a good man or not. I just do shows with him." Susu pursed her lips.


    "Do the show? Do you choose him for the show? There are still several people you can''t see! " Joe Chu''s hands were on his hips, and he paced back and forth in anger.


    "I haven''t seen the other two people before. I can''t choose them when playing games. It''s just you and Xie zikun." Su Su''s eyes are slightly sour. She looks up at Qiao Chu and asks, "if I choose you, will you be happy?"


    Qiao Chu is a Leng, unexpectedly some speechless. Yes, if Susu chooses him, he will think Susu is clingy again, right?


    "If I don''t follow you and stick to you in the future, will you feel very relaxed?" Su Su Xiu eyebrows cluster up, watery eyes seriously looking at Qiao Chu, "or, I become like Han Bing, with me, you feel at ease?"


    JOJO did not speak. I haven''t seen Su Su for more than ten days. Without her, I''ve been making a lot of noise around me. My life seems to be on the right track at last. I should be happy, but I always feel that something is wrong.


    "OK, OK, everybody gather!"


    Not far away suddenly came the sound of a loudspeaker, the director with a trumpet yelled, "start shooting now, everyone come here to gather!"


    "I went first." Su Su quickly turned to leave, small hand into a fist.


    Joe Chu angrily kicked the pebble at his feet. What''s the matter with yourself!


    Looking at Su Su''s petite figure, Qiao Chu suddenly gave a frustrated smile. It''s better to give her a promise and let her down than to give her hope and despair.


    Just go away, Susu. You have to be good.


    The setting sun dyed the horizon magic red, which was extremely beautiful.


    "Just had three games, did our guests have a good time?"


    "Happy


    "Very happy!"


    "OK," the host said with a smile, "let''s play the last game, which is also the ultimate game of our program. Please look at the front


    The host pointed to a swimming pool in front of him and said, "look, there is a swimming pool in front of him. There is a floating board in the middle of the swimming pool. There are balloons hanging on the floating board. Which group will pierce the balloon first, and who will win today!"


    "Isn''t it too simple?" Xie zikun smiles.


    "Yes, yes." Several people agreed.


    "Is it easy?" Host pick eyebrow a smile, "that we look at the specific rules."


    Girls should put on the flippers for diving, start the race from the starting point, step over a pommel horse, jump five ropes, run to the male team members, and let the male team members swim on their backs to the floating board. At the same time, the male team members turn hula hoops in the process of the girl rushing over, and the two hula hoops can''t stop turning together.When the rules were finished, all the girls had a bitter face.


    "It''s so hard!"


    "It''s strange to wear flippers!"


    The host said with a smile, "today the first three games boys spent too much effort, the last game, girls also have to sacrifice! Come on, everyone


    "Come on


    ¡°fighting£¡¡±


    "Come on Su Su clenched her small fist to cheer herself up.


    After changing the equipment, Su Su put on the huge fins, walked hard, played games, and fought hard!


    "Su Su, come on!" Xie zikun stood by the pool, suddenly put his hands on his mouth and made a trumpet, shouting, "I''m waiting for you here!"


    Su Su raised her face to smile, "come on!"


    As soon as he finished, he felt a cold sight coming.


    Qiao Chu coldly looks at the interaction between these two people, and thinks Xie zikun has bad intentions.


    "Susu, I don''t know who can win the championship!" Han Bing changes clothes, stands beside Su Su, calmly smiles and whispers.


    "I don''t know. I''ll see when the game is over." Susu moved her wrist.


    "Then you have to come on!" Han Bing looked at Qiao Chu diagonally opposite, "I won''t be merciful. It''s like my attitude towards Joe


    Su Su frowned.


    "OK, prepare, three..."


    Susu put her little fist on her waist.


    "Two..."


    Susu took a deep breath. JOJO, JOJO!


    "One!"


    Hearing the host''s last command, Han Bingwei involuntarily hooked the corner of his mouth and stepped on Su Su''s flippers.


    "Ah Su Su was unprepared, half of her body rushed out, her feet were still in place, her body tilted and fell to the ground.


    "Sue..." Qiao Chu is in a hurry, just about to rush past, and think of the current situation, can only move back to the original place.


    "Ah! Susu fell down! Get up The host yelled with exaggeration.


    Susu reluctantly smile, supporting the body to stand up, just step forward, I feel ankle pain there tight, is sprain? It doesn''t matter!


    Susu runs forward biting her teeth and sees that the other three girls have jumped the pommel horse. She runs over with pain, holding the pommel horse in her hands and crossing it gently, but her feet are heavily stepping on the ground, and she can''t stand steadily.


    "Hiss..."


    At the moment of landing, Su Su was in a cold sweat, and her hamstring seemed to break.


    Qiao Chu''s female companion runs fastest, but his eyes are always staring at Su Su without blinking. This silly girl, is not to do a game, clearly limp, even so hard! How stupid and stubborn! Rope skipping is stupid and stupid!


    "Qiao Chu! Come on


    Just thinking about it, Qiao Chu''s girlfriend suddenly rushed over. As soon as Qiao Chu frowned, he took down the hula hoop, turned around, picked up his female companion and went into the water.


    Han Bing also followed, jumped to his partner''s back, after the water, did not forget to look back at Su Su.


    "Su Su, come on!" As Xie zikun turned the hula hoop, he cheered for Su Su, "just one more jump!"


    Su Su spent nine cattle and two tigers to jump the rope and limped to Xie zikun. Xie zikun half squatted down, carrying Su Su into the water.


    "Sorry, I''m the last..." Susu''s face is full of guilt.


    "Never mind!" Xie zikun smiles, "you work hard, that''s enough!"


    As soon as the two men swam around the floating board, they heard the referee whistle, "the game is over!"


    Han Bing, drenched, stood on the floating board, waving her hands like a victorious queen, shouting, "I won! I won


    Su Su raised her eyes and looked at Han Bing. Her heart seemed to sink to the deepest bottom of the swimming pool.


    Sure enough, some things are predestined. No matter how hard you try, you can''t be as brilliant as others. No matter how hard you try, some things are not yours, they are still not yours.


    "Well, the game is over. Let''s swim back." The host yelled at the shore.


    "The outcome has been decided." Han Bing passes by Su Su, leaving a word.


    Su Su was not reconciled, and finally sighed. I tried to swim back, but I felt that my ankle was too swollen to move. One of them accidentally plunged his head into the water.


    "Susu! Are you ok? " Xie zikun, standing beside her, quickly fished her out.


    Qiao Chu''s hand is behind him, clenching tightly into a fist. Just now, he stood far away, only one step slower than Xie zikun


    "Cough..." Su Su choked on the water, coughed and waved, "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    "It must be that he just fell down and hurt his foot," Xie zikun shook his head, put Su Su''s arm on his back and said, "come on, I''ll swim back with you on my back."


    "No, no!" Su Su quickly shakes her hand, but Xie zikun pulls her away regardless.After landing, Susu took off her flippers and rolled up her trouser legs. She saw that her left ankle had swollen into a terrible cyan purple.


    "My God, Susu, what''s wrong with your foot?" The host yelled.


    "I just fell off. It''s OK." Susu shook her head and laughed.


    "Even if hurt or insist on the game finished," the host a face moved, "although Su Su did not get the final success, but her never give up spirit is worth all of us to learn! Come on, let''s give it to Susu! "


    "Hua Hua Hua"


    several people applauded one after another, and Su Su quickly said, "thank you, thank you."


    So what if I''ve worked hard, the champion is someone else''s, and Joe Chu won''t be his own


    "OK, OK, that''s all for today''s recording!"


    As soon as the strike was over, Su Su''s agent rushed over, looked at Su Su''s red and swollen feet and said, "my God, how can it be like this? Go back to the room quickly, I''ll find a doctor for you right away!"


    "Yes." Su Su nodded, but the rest of her eyes caught a glimpse of Qiao Chu talking to Han Bing. Suddenly, she felt as if her heart had been gouged out. Compared with Qiao Chu''s indifference, the injury on her foot was negligible.


    Su Su was moved to the car by several staff members.


    "It was you, wasn''t it?" Qiao Chu put one hand in his pocket and looked at Han Bing, "why trip her?"


    Han Bing shrugged, "to play games, everyone should let it go. I just want to stop her and increase her smile. I didn''t expect her to fall so miserably."


    "I hope you think so." Qiao Chu''s eyes were cold and he turned to leave.


    "Joe Chu, since you care about her so much, why do you pretend you don''t care about anything in front of her?" Han Bing holds Qiao Chu''s sleeve.


    "It''s my own business. Besides, it''s impossible for both of us. Don''t let Su Su get angry. She''s innocent. "


    "You can''t know until you have won it!" Han Bing raised her chin, "it''s my own business to like you." Then he turned and left.


    "Ah..." Qiao Chu sighed and shook his head. He swept around and didn''t see Su Su. Probably sent to first aid?


    "JOJO," Jorge came up, "when shall we go?"


    "Just pack up and leave." Qiao Chu light said, "don''t stay here another night."


    "Well, I''ll talk to them."


    In the hotel room, Su Su''s agent quickly pulled the doctor up.


    "I sprained my foot and didn''t move to the bone. Just rub some ointment, but it''s better not to walk any more. You have to rest for three or four days. " After seeing it, the doctor left the ointment behind and said, "first, cold compress it with a basin of cold water, and then apply the ointment later."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "Fortunately, there are no more important announcements these two days." The agent brought Susu a basin of water and said, "you''re soaking here now. I''ll tell the assistant to let them pack up first. We can start tomorrow."


    "All right." Susu nodded.


    Agent out of the room, Su Su suddenly lost all strength, fell back on the bed. This day is very tired, physical and mental fatigue, do not know where Qiao Chu is now, will come to see himself?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    just thinking about it, the doorbell suddenly rang in the hotel room, and Su Su''s eyes suddenly lit up. Regardless of the pain on her feet, she stepped on her slippers and walked to the door, "coming, coming!"


    "Click"


    "Su Su..."


    "Joe Chu!" As soon as Su Su opened the door, her smile disappeared when she saw the person in front of her. "Yes, it''s you!"


    Su Su embarrassed smile, the neck intentionally or unintentionally extended to the door outside, to see if there is anyone in the corridor.


    "Don''t look. I''ll do it myself." Xie zikun smiles and says, "are you waiting for Qiao Chu?"


    "No, No." Susu shook his head and stepped back. "Come in!"


    "Good." Xie zikun nodded and went into the room. When Su Su turned around, he quietly locked the door from inside.


    Su Su in front of the walk, Xie zikun step forward to hold her, "if you don''t wait for Qiao Chu best, just I saw below he has packed things, ready to start."


    Su Su''s body was stiff. "Let''s go..."


    "Yes." Xie zikun helped Su Su to the bed. Seeing the ointment on the bed, he took it and said, "I''ll put on the ointment."


    Su Su''s feet shrunk in fright, "no, don''t! No more... "


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of?" Xie zikun half squatted body, looked up at the frightened rabbit general Su Su, said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you this little girl."


    "What I want is that kind of experienced little wildcat! It''s not a little girl like you who doesn''t know anything


    Qiao Chu''s words echoed in his mind again. Su Su was stunned and asked, "who are you interested in? A little wild cat, too? "Xie zikun hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Su Su cautiously, "also? You mean JOJO? "


    Su Su''s face turned red and said, "I..."


    "Men generally like that kind of girl. It''s boring." Xie zikun said as he put the ointment on Su Su''s ankle.


    It''s cool on her feet. Susu feels that her feet don''t hurt so much, but it''s strange for a man to apply ointment on himself, isn''t it?


    "Well, give me the ointment. I''ll do it myself." Susu reaches out her hand.


    Xie zikun picked his eyebrow, but his hand didn''t stop. He touched Su Su''s ankle, and the action became more gentle. He ignored Su Su, and said to himself, "Qiao Chu, did you refuse because of this? Because you have no experience? "


    "You..." Su Su was surprised.


    "Su Su, maybe I can help you," Xie zikun lowered his head and said with a sly and obscene smile, "he doesn''t like experience. As long as you become what he likes, he won''t drive you away! Don''t you like him, Susu? "


    Su Su''s brain is a little confused, and his words have made her heart beat. If


    Xie zikun said as he moved his big palm all the way from Su Su''s ankle to his knee along his calf. Before Su Su could react, he suddenly stood up and put Su Su on the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Su Su suddenly opened her eyes and exclaimed, "get up!"


    "Susu, I''m helping you!" Xie zikun finally stopped laughing. His eyes were cold. He held Su Su''s thin arm in his hands. "How about a pure little girl like you, let me teach you? I believe your Joe Chu will be satisfied with my training result in the future


    Su Su stiff body did not move, unexpectedly produced a kind of, really want to try with this person in front of the idea.


    Xie zikun roughly unties her clothes, kisses just about to fall, but is dodged by Su Su.


    "No, no!" Su Su suddenly shook his head and cried, "get up for me! get the hell out of here! I don''t want to I don''t want it! I can''t talk to you... "


    "Not now?" Xie zikun snorted and laughed, "it''s late!"


    "Go away! Xie zikun! Go away Su Su kicked and kicked at him, yelling, "I didn''t agree!"

 Chapter 242

    Outside the hotel, in a black nanny car, Qiao Chu is wearing sunglasses to close his eyes.


    With a "brush" sound, the door is pulled open, and Jorge and his assistant carry Qiao Chu''s luggage up.


    "All your luggage is here anyway," Jorge asked JOJO. "Don''t you really have to go up and see Susu?"


    "No JOJO didn''t even open his eyes.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Jorge snapped his fingers. "Let''s go!"


    The driver nodded, and the car drove out of the hotel parking area and headed for the highway leading to city A.


    "Brother Joe, with such a large amount of activity today, is it really OK to hurt Davia last time?" The car turned a corner and stopped at a red light 200 meters away from the hotel. The assistant said, "a doctor just went to see Susu''s foot injury, and he should have shown it to Joe."


    Under the sunglasses eyes slightly open, Qiao Chu thin lips gently open, "how about her feet?"


    "Oh, the swelling is blue and purple," the little assistant said with a look that he couldn''t bear to speak. He relaxed again. "But the doctor came out soon. There should be no big problem."


    "Yes." Joe Chu nodded slightly and did not speak again.


    "Xie zikun is very familiar with Su Su," said the assistant. He was obviously a talkative person. He began to say, "as soon as I came out of your room, I saw Xie zikun enter Su Su Su''s room and close the door. It''s really..."


    "What are you talking about?" Joe Chu heard this, suddenly straight up from the seat, eyes fixed on the little assistant.


    Even after wearing sunglasses, the assistant could feel the anger in Qiao Chu''s eyes and the horror of his whole body. His body was shaking like a sieve. "Xie zikun, in Su Su''s room... "


    At this time, the green light is just on and the car is just about to start.


    "Turn off the front of the car! Go back to the hotel at once Qiao Chu seemed to have used up all his strength to roar. He grasped the back of the driver''s seat with his hands, and his veins protruded.


    "Ah?" The driver stepped on the brake to the end and looked at the dense traffic around him. He said, "but now I can''t turn around!"


    "Squeak!"


    "Squeak!"


    "Diddiddidi!"


    "Can TM drive! Let''s go


    The back of the car sounded one after another whistling, braking, and the driver complained.


    Qiao Chu''s brow twisted into a "Chuan" word, and his heart became more and more flustered.


    "Qiao Chu, you won''t doubt Xie zikun''s love for Su Su..." Jorge didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Damn it Qiao Chu suddenly took off his sunglasses, opened the door with a brush, jumped out of the car and ran back to the hotel.


    Susu, you idiot! All said don''t let you too close to Xie zikun!


    Qiao Chu ran back like crazy, and his steps on his feet became bigger and bigger. His heart seemed to be hanging in the air. If he was careless, he would fall into the abyss. Su Su, you must, must not have anything!


    "Squeak!"


    "What are you running for?"


    "You don''t have eyes when you walk!"


    Qiao Chu ran wildly on the road, which almost made the traffic of the whole street useless. But in his eyes, he didn''t realize anything except going back to see Su Su.


    In the hotel, Su Su''s room, Xie zikun is pressing Su Su to the bed.


    "Not now?" Xie zikun snorted and laughed, spitting out two words, "it''s late!"


    "Go away! Xie zikun! Go away Su Su kicked and kicked at him, yelling, "I didn''t agree! I don''t want to talk to you! "


    "No?" Xie zikun hooked the corner of his mouth, "when I just said it, it seems that you didn''t refuse?"


    Su Su was so scared that she didn''t care about the pain in her feet. She thought that as long as she could escape from this place, she kicked Xie zikun in the abdomen and ran away.


    "Help! JOJO, help me! Wu Wu... " Su Su cried and cried.


    "Damn it, smelly girl!" Xie zikun turned over each one, stood up again, ran forward for a few steps, grabbed Su Su who was not able to move, "do you still want to run?! I tell you, Joe Chu has gone, and he won''t come to save you if you call him! "


    "Xie zikun! It''s against the law for you to do so! " Su Su''s face was full of tears, and her hands and feet were kicking and kicking at him.


    "Breaking the law?" Xie zikun sneered, "I forgot to tell you that I don''t like little wild cats. I just like a little girl like you who doesn''t know anything. After I deal with you Hey, hey... " Xie zikun smiles triumphantly, "I have my own way to get rid of myself..."


    "You, you pervert!" Su Su stares at Xie zikun. He can''t believe that the person who just interacted with him is a hooligan! This hypocrite! Big pervert with a good skin bag!


    "Xie zikun grabs Su Su and throws her to bed.


    Su Su''s back hurts when he falls. Just as he struggles to sit up, Xie zikun suddenly steps forward and steps on Su Su''s injured ankle."Ah Su Su pain tears puma out, hoarse cry, deafening.


    "Ah! Go away Tears of humiliation and fear intertwined on Su Su''s face. Su Su could only shout out, "Qiao Chu! Help me! Qiao Chu... "


    Listen to Su Su''s name Qiao Chu, Xie zikun is more excited.


    Joe Chu, I''ve been looking at you for a long time. Since you came back to the company, nothing good can happen to me. Recently, you''ve become a hero to save people. I can''t stand it! Ha ha, since I''m not as good as you in my career, I''ll enjoy this chick! Anyway, you have already refused! I''m afraid you can''t imagine that Susu is crying out your name in despair at the moment, right?


    Qiao Chu felt a fire burning in his chest. He rushed back to the hotel at the speed of 100 meters, hoping to be faster and faster.


    "Susu! Su Su As soon as Qiao Chu got out of the elevator, he began to shout and run to Su Su''s room, "Su Su!"


    "Joe, JOJO!" In desperation, Susu heard Qiao Chu''s voice vaguely. It seemed that flowers were expelled from the cliff. She responded quickly, struggling and crying, "here I am! Help! Joe Chu


    Xie zikun''s action was stunned, his eyes narrowed dangerously, his hand moved faster, and he untied his belt.


    "Qiao Chu! Help! Xie zikun, go away


    "Su Su!" Qiao Chu ran to Su Su''s door, heard Su Su''s hoarse voice, his eyes became like cannibalism, scarlet horror, "TM, Xie zikun, open the door!"


    "Dong" of a, Qiao Chu a foot kick on the door, the door vibrated, but didn''t open.


    Xie zikun sneered and his hands moved faster.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this point, the hotel manager, Jorge and several security guards rushed up.


    Joe Chu kicked on the door again, "Damn it, open the door quickly!"


    "Help! No! Help me, Joe Su Su''s cry in the room made everyone outside the door break out in a cold sweat.


    The hotel manager quickly took the card to open the door, but the room was locked from inside.


    "Damn it Qiao Chu pulled open the hotel manager, raised his foot, and used 12 parts of his strength to kick it. With the sound of "collapse", the chain was torn, the door opened and rebounded on the wall.


    Qiao chufei quickly rushes into the room and sees Xie zikun pressing on Su Su. Su Su has no clothes on her upper body, and her sports pants are only loose at her feet.


    "Xie zikun!" Qiao Chu called out three words from his throat, rushed to the bed, pulled Xie zikun up and hit him in the face.


    "Hiss..." Xie zikun took a breath of cold air in pain, and staggered back a few steps.


    Xie zikun has only one pair of trousers all over his body. The anger in Qiao Chu''s eyes seems to be coming out, kicking Xie zikun.


    "Ah Before he could resist, Xie zikun felt the pain of death. With a scream, his huge body fell to the ground. He covered it with his hands, sweating.


    "Xie zikun, you bastard!" Qiao Chu is crazy and kicks Xie zikun, "I''ll kill you!"


    "Wu Wu, Qiao Chu..." Su Su curled up on the bed, tears.


    "Qiao Chu! JOJO! Are you going to kick him to death? " Jorge saw Qiao Chu, who was kicking people crazily, and quickly came forward to hold him, "Xie zikun is dying!"


    Xie zikun was lying on the ground, bleeding from his facial features, and his whole body was bruised and swollen by Qiao Chu. He could not speak.


    Qiao Chu clenched his fist, just wanted to give him another foot, he heard Su Su''s voice trembling.


    "Qiao Chu..."


    "Su Su!" Qiao Chu quickly turned around, rushed to the bed, looked at the poor Su Su, looked at the tears and scars on her face, eyes a dark, suddenly pulled the sheet, all of a sudden around her, picked up her shaking body, said, "I take you to the hospital."


    Suwa cried out, "I I want to go home, I don''t want to go to the hospital... "


    "All right, all right, go home." Qiao Chu hoarse voice, put light voice to comfort Su Su, "this takes you home."


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Su Su closed her lips slightly, said three words, and fainted.


    "Susu! Su Su? " Joe Chu was surprised and shook her body.


    "Maybe it''s the fear of fainting," Jorge said. "Take her to the hospital?"


    "Back to a city."


    Qiao Chu holds Su Su and turns to go. When he comes to Xie zikun, Xie zikun pulls his trousers.


    "Let go!" Qiao Chu''s eyes were cold.


    "Ha ha..." Xie zikun''s mouth was full of blood and his mouth was not clear. "Su Su didn''t refuse me at the beginning..."


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Chu''s brow is tiny and can''t check of a wrinkly.


    "She took the initiative to let me sleep with her, ha ha..."


    "Go away!" Qiao Chu cold spit out a word, holding fainted Su Su stride away.


    "I want an experienced little wildcat, not a little girl like you who doesn''t know anything!"In the hospital that day, I suddenly remembered what I had said.


    Joe Chu sat in the back seat, holding Susu''s arm tightly. He looked at Susu, who was breathing steadily and sleepy. He took a big palm and plucked the sweat soaked hair on her forehead. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Susu, I may not love you, but what should I do with you?


    The car drove all the way in the moonlight, and rushed back to city a and Su Su''s home.


    "No, no! Don''t come here


    In Susu''s apartment, she suddenly screamed and sat up from the bed with empty eyes.


    "How are you, Susu? Su Su, don''t be afraid. It''s ok... "


    When Su Su heard the voice, she turned her head and saw Lu Anning, who was full of concern. Her heart suddenly relaxed and rushed to Lu Anning''s arms, "Wu Wu, sister Anning..."


    "All right, all right. No more crying. " Lu Anning touched Susu''s hair. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. You''re home."


    After crying for a long time, Su Su sobbed and asked, "sister Anning, I Did I get hurt by that asshole... "


    "No Lu Anning wiped the tears on her face. "Fortunately, Qiao Chu arrived in time. You''re OK. You''re fine."


    "Yes, where''s Joe Chu?" Su Su''s eyes are a little confused.


    Just say, Qiao Chu but push a door and enter, follow blue to court behind.


    Su Su raises an eye to see, subconsciously toward the road peaceful behind hide, Qiao Chu''s Mou son once delimited a trace of pain.


    "Why don''t you talk to Joe alone?" Asked Lu Anning.


    "No, don''t..." Susu quickly shakes her head. She is afraid to face Qiao Chu.


    Lu Anning sighed and said softly, "do you want something to eat? You''ve been sleeping for hours


    Su Su A Leng, looked out of the window, is already bright, "this, what time?"


    "It''s one o''clock in the morning." Lu Anning touched Su Su''s head, "or you''ll sleep again and wake up tomorrow."


    "Your foot doctor has come to see you." LAN Xiangting stood at the door, touched his nose and said.


    "Thank you. "Su Su whispered thanks.


    "It''s OK. It''s the most important thing to heal. Let go of your work."


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Qiao Chu put one hand in his pocket and took a step forward. "Anning, you go back first. I want to talk to Su Su alone."


    "No, No." Susu quickly shook his head, "I can do it myself, Joe Chu, you, you go too."


    Qiao Chu didn''t speak, just handed Lu Anning a look, Lu Anning understanding, nodded, pulled blue to court to leave. JOJO followed them.


    With a click, the door of the bedroom was closed, and Su Su burst into tears.


    "Let''s go first," Lu Anning stood at the door of the apartment. "If you have something, please contact us."


    "Yes." JOJO nodded.


    "Then comfort her."


    "Good."


    Lu Anning walks out of the apartment with LAN Xiangting. Lu Anning''s fire comes up and stares at LAN Xiangting, "who are you, your company? That Xie zikun, you I really convinced you


    "It''s none of my business!" LAN Xiangting looks aggrieved, "there are so many stars in the company, they are all under the control of the agent. Besides, he is also very popular..."


    LAN Xiangting didn''t finish his sentence, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Lu Anning''s growing anger in his eyes. He quickly closed his mouth and said, "I''ll fire him when I go back! Don''t use him any more


    "Where is he now?" Lu Anning''s eyes were cold.


    "In the hospital, I''m going to be killed by Qiao Chu."


    "He deserves it!" Lu Anning gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, he deserves it!" Blue to court quickly for road peace Shun Shun gas, "with this kind of person, we don''t get angry, go back to sleep, and then clean him up."


    "It''s not over!"


    "All right, all right, all right, all right!"


    In the apartment, Qiao Chu takes a cup of warm water and goes back to the bedroom. With a click, she opens the door. Su Su is caught off guard. Before the tears on her face fall, she stares at Qiao Chu.


    "Drink some water." Qiao Chu imitate if don''t see her tears, sit to bedside, "your foot still ache?"


    Su Su took a look at the feet wrapped into rice dumplings and shook her head, "it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Qiao Chu a burst of pity, raised his hand, to wipe away the tears on Su Su''s face. Just about to put his hand on Su Su''s face, Su Su suddenly dodged it. Su Su wiped it with her sleeve. "I''ll do it myself."


    Qiao Chu''s hand awkwardly stopped in mid air, and took it back in general. "I''m sorry, in the afternoon, I went back too late."


    On hearing this, Su Su bit her lip and shook her head desperately, choking, "no, I don''t mean that I, I think I''m too Don''t touch me


    Qiao Chu''s eyes changed several times. If it''s dirty, he


    "I can''t do it, Joe Chu. I dare not talk to others..." Su Su opened her eyes, but tears ran down her eyes, "I was...""Did you really..." Joe Chu''s eyes suddenly constricted, and he bit his teeth. "Didn''t you refuse?"


    "I," Susu''s teeth trembled, "I''m sorry..."


    "That''s my impulsive bullshit. You take it seriously?" Qiao Chu''s hand trembled slightly, and his anger had no place to vent. With a bang, he fell the glass to the ground heavily, and the glass broke into pieces.


    Su Su''s body trembled.


    "Do you know what that bastard almost did to you! Are you crazy?! Do you think you''re really talking to other people I''ll talk to you... "


    "What can I do?" Su Su suddenly raised her head, cried red eyes, raised her voice and said, "I just like you, but you don''t like me! What can I do! I''m stupid, I''m stupid, but I, um... "


    Su Su roared, but suddenly felt that her lips were blocked, warm touch, good smell, is Qiao Chu! Su Su opened her eyes and saw Qiao Chu''s pretty face close to her eyes, so close that she could see every pore on his face.

 Chapter 243

    "Susu, don''t like me." Qiao Chu low calm voice, in Su Su ear low Nan.


    There was still the touch of kissing on her lips. Su Su didn''t have time to savor it. Qiao Chu''s words had already passed into her ears.


    "Why?" Su Su tears silently, "you just kiss me."


    "I kiss you to tell you that you are not dirty, not dirty at all. You''re beautiful. " Joe Chu held Susu''s cheek and said, "but don''t like me. I''m not worth your liking. Don''t do something to hurt yourself for me, Susu. You should be good and obedient, you know? "


    "Qiao Chu, Wu Wu..." Su Su suddenly rushed to Qiao Chu''s arms, tears soaked his skirt, "why don''t I like you? Can you give me a reason? "


    "Susu," choked Jo Chu, "if you want to know, I''ll let you know when your foot is healed."


    "Can''t you tell me now?" Su Su''s eyes are a little confused.


    "Take care of the wound first." Qiao Chu patted Su Su''s head and said in a soft voice, "it''s late. You should have a rest early."


    Su Su a nervous, seize Qiao Chu''s sleeve, "you don''t go..."


    "Well, I''m not going." Joe Chu smiles and says, "Susu, you haven''t heard me sing, have you?"


    Susu shook her head.


    "Then I''ll sing you a song." Qiao Chu smiles slowly.


    "Good." Susu nodded obediently.


    Joe Chu began to sing, and his clear voice echoed throughout the room.


    "He came quietly, he slowly took away the silence, just the final promise, still did not take away the loneliness. There is nothing wrong with our love... "


    The moonlight poured out of the window. Qiao Chu held Su Su and sang a solo, as if it was a kind of low voice.


    Su Su slowly sleeps in Qiao Chu''s arms. She is very at ease.


    Hearing Su Su''s slow breathing, Joe pauses. His eyes are full of worry and reluctance. He goes on singing, "if it doesn''t get dark, the fireworks won''t be perfect, the memories will burn to ashes, or it won''t be the end It doesn''t matter what she said. I''m afraid I''ll be destroyed day by day. "


    Singing, memories sneak out of my mind.


    Su Su''s singing is also very good, the voice is sweet, like a oriole bird.


    At that time, Qiao Chu was refused by Anning, and she had no spirit when filming. Su Su was like a tireless bird circling around Qiao Chu.


    "Qiao Chu, Qiao Chu, you smile, don''t be unhappy!"


    "JOJO, JOJO, I''ll sing you a song!" Su Su, wearing a skirt, raised her head and began to sing, "if you feel happy, clap your hands..." After singing a sentence, waiting for Qiao Chu''s reaction.


    Joe chuckled and clapped his hand twice.


    Su Su''s eyes brightened, as if inspired. She cleared her throat and continued to sing, "if you feel happy, stamp your feet..."


    After waiting for a long time, Qiao Chu didn''t respond. Su Su was a little impatient and sang again, "if you feel happy, stamp your feet JOJO, JOJO, stamp


    "Come on, don''t make any noise." JOJO chuckled.


    "Are you happy?" Susu blinked.


    "Happy." Joe Chu nodded. Su Su narrowed her eyes and laughed. When she heard that Qiao Chu was happy, she was happier than Qiao Chu.


    Susu''s cooking is also delicious. She''s busy, like a housekeeper.


    At that time, Qiao Chu was ill because of filming, irregular diet, work and rest. Su Su heard that she immediately rushed to Qiao Chu to take care of him.


    "Joe, Joe, are you sick? Did you see a doctor? Did you take any medicine? "


    Qiao Chu was lying on the bed, dazed and didn''t want to talk, so he just nodded.


    "Qiaochu, Qiaochu, take the medicine and have a good rest. I''ll cook for you." Su Su tucked in the quilt for Qiao Chu, stood up, stretched straight, and made a crooked military salute, "I promise I won''t wake you up!"


    Qiao Chu sleeps in a daze, feeling like a handful of sand in his throat, burning painfully, "water..."


    After a rustling sound, Su Su''s clear voice sounded in his ear, "water is coming, water is coming."


    Su Su holds up Qiao Chu''s body and puts the water cup to his mouth. "The water is coming. Drink slowly."


    Qiao Chu opened his eyes and saw Su Su''s anxious face, with sweat oozing from his forehead.


    Gudong, Gudong


    Qiao Chu drank all the water and stared at Su Su''s face. There was something softening in her chest.


    "Qiao Chu, Qiao Chu, I made some light dishes and cooked porridge. Would you like some?"


    "Yes." JOJO nodded.


    "Qiao Chu, Qiao Chu, you need to get better soon..." Su Su''s eyes are bright, and can only accommodate Qiao Chu.


    "If we can''t wait until dark, the fireworks won''t be perfect, the memory will burn to ashes, or we can''t wait until the end..." Qiao Chu is still singing, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, but his smile is bitter.


    He forgot when he started. Suddenly one day, he realized Su Su''s feelings for him, or his own feelings for Su Su, and he shrank.Four years ago, he lived a natural and unrestrained life, lingered in the flowers, never thought of settling down. Until he met Lu Anning, he seemed to find the allies, and secretly vowed to protect Lu Anning from being bullied like himself. But Lu Anning didn''t love him.


    He also wants to go back to the old days and enjoy endless red powder tenderness. But he met Susu.


    Susu and Anning are different, Anning is very strong, and Susu is like a child, she is just very stubborn.


    Qiao Chu doesn''t have the heart to hurt her, or is reluctant to let Su Su leave himself, can only escape again. Pretend they don''t know Su Su likes him, pretend they can be together like friends


    "I don''t want to be afraid of the dawn any more. I just want to be afraid and sober..."


    Qiao Chu finished the last word in a soft voice, put Su Su Ping on the bed and wiped her tears.


    Susu, if you know about my miserable past, how would you react?


    The next morning, the sun rose as usual.


    About Su Su and Xie zikun, many people witnessed yesterday, and several paparazzi also heard about it, but the news was suppressed by LAN Xiangting.


    In the ward of city a central hospital.


    Xie zikun wakes up and his pain reminds him of what happened yesterday. JOJO! This son of a bitch broke his good deeds and beat himself like this! Never let him go!


    LAN Xiangting received murongsen''s news and rushed to the hospital from the company.


    "Click"


    the door of the ward is opened, murongsen is wearing a white coat, smiling ruffly, followed by LAN Xiangting, with a serious face.


    "Ouch," murongsen said, staring at Xie zikun''s crotch, "when I was sent here yesterday, I thought the masculinity of big stars would be gone! But fortunately, our colleagues are all good at it. Big star, take it easy, you can still use it! "


    Xie zikun''s eyes narrowed and his whole body was full of anger.


    "All right." LAN Xiangting coldly interrupts murongsen''s words and says to Xie zikun, "you should remember what you did yesterday, and you should be able to think about the consequences."


    "Mr. lan..." Xie zikun suddenly changed into an expression of crying, "I''m in love with Su Su, I''m in love with Su Su! Do you think Joe Chu has beaten me like this? Isn''t he wrong at all


    "Love each other?" Blue to court hawk general eyes suddenly with Xie zikun look at each other, "I didn''t hear clearly, you say again?"


    "I..." Xie zikun suddenly stopped, his eyes dodged and he stopped talking.


    "Many lines of injustice will kill themselves, Xie zikun," Lan Xiangting''s face remained unchanged. "The company won''t keep you any more. Other companies, I''ll say hello and never hire you. As a public figure, you have to be worthy of yourself before you can be worthy of the audience. I''m disappointed in your conduct. "


    "Tut tut..." Murongsen was gloating, shaking his head and sighing twice.


    "I''ll stop all your work for you," Lan Xiangting continued. "When you get well, you can go back to the company to calculate the dividend. After that, you can go home. The company won''t settle with you about Su Su. You should do it yourself. If there''s anything else, your previous agent will come and talk to you about it in detail. "


    LAN Xiangting finished, followed murongsen to leave the ward. As soon as he took two steps in the corridor, he heard a loud bang in the ward.


    "Oh..." Murongsen sarcastic smile, "temper is not small."


    "This kind of person is acting in his life. No wonder all directors evaluate his acting skills." Blue shakes his head to the court, "but once his face is exposed, the inside of it will be ruined!"


    Murongsen patted LAN Xiangting on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I suggest that when your company recruits new people in the future, it''s better to have a" basic literacy and ability test for performing arts personnel "to train those who are qualified, and those who are not. Stop looking for such a scum! If it goes on like this, the reputation of your company will be doubted. "


    Blue to court looking at murongsen, pick eyebrows, half a day just said, "your idea is very good."


    In the ward, Xie zikun dropped all the things he could fall, and the room was in a mess, which was hard to dispel his anger.


    Qiao Chu, LAN Xiangting! A gentle scum, dressed animals! Do you think you''re honest?!


    Xie zikun rubbed his red and swollen arm. When he thought of this, his eyes suddenly brightened. Right! Now Qiao Chu is in the middle of the day, but the public is kept in the dark about the dirty things behind him! Xie zikun suddenly gave a cold smile. Damn it, Qiao Chu, I''ll die with you, and I''ll pull you to do the backing!


    Determined, Xie zikun began to rummage through his mobile phone.


    Doodle doodle


    "Hello? Entertainment morning post? I''m here to break the news, right There''s an exclusive video, guaranteed to hit OK, no problem! "


    In Su Su''s apartment, Qiao Chu fell asleep beside Su Su''s bed and stayed with her all night.


    Su Su opened her eyes and saw Qiao Chu''s side face. She stretched out her hand to trace the outline of Qiao Chu''s face. She had no time at all. It was incredible that she could be so close to him"Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    suddenly the doorbell rang outside. Qiao Chu''s ears moved and sat up from the bed.


    As soon as Su Su saw him move, he quickly lay down again and pretended to be asleep.


    Qiao Chu raised his head, just wanted to touch Su Su''s face, but saw her closed eyes, and slightly trembling eyelashes, suddenly a smile, "what can I do? I found a sleeping Su Su!"


    Su Su''s face turned red. She opened her eyes and whispered, "I''ve been found by you."


    "Ha ha," Qiao Chu said with a smile, "stay here. I''ll see who''s coming."


    "Well, good." As expected, Su Su nodded obediently.


    Qiao Chu opened the door and saw that LAN Xiangting, Lu Anning, Gu Zeyu, Shen Ke, murongsen and the three little guys all came.


    "Joe Chu!" As soon as he opened the door, Lu Xinyi rushed to Qiao Chu''s arms, "where''s sister Su?"


    "She''s still in bed!" Qiao Chu rubbed Lu Xinyi''s hair.


    "Sister Su Su is injured. Let''s see her." Lu Xinyu also held two apples in his hand, "mom said, eating apples will be safe."


    "Good ~" Qiao Chu laughed, "then you go to see her, she is in the bedroom!"


    Lu Anning holds Shen Ke and says to Qiao Chu, "I made lunch. You can have some first. Shen Ke and I will go to see Su Su."


    "Yes."


    "How''s Susu? Are you emotionally stable? " Murongsen asked.


    "Well, not bad." Joe Chu nodded, "sit down!"


    Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "look, Qiao Chu has taken himself as the master. Yes, a few guests, sit down! "


    Joe Chu touched his nose and gave an embarrassed smile.


    "Xie zikun, I''ve just looked for him." Blue Court Road.


    "Well, as long as he doesn''t show up in front of Susu in the future." JOJO pursed her lips.


    "Qiao Chu, Su Su has suffered a big blow. Don''t you express it? You don''t like Susu? " Gu Zeyu asked, "how long has it been? You haven''t been clear with her."


    Qiao Chu''s face is a little dim, said, "wait for Su Su''s feet to be good, I''ll tell her everything."


    Blue to court eyes a bright, Qiao Chu finally want to say?


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zeyu and murongsen don''t know where they are.


    "If you want to know, wait until Su Su''s feet are ready." Qiao Chu curved his mouth.


    The Party saw Su Su, on the way back, LAN Xiangting told Lu Anning what Qiao Chu said.


    Lu Anning nodded, "this matter, has always been difficult to pass in Qiao Chu''s heart, he wants to take the initiative to say it, it seems that he has made up his mind. I''m sure Susu won''t mind. "


    Blue nodded to the court. If only Joe could be happy, then his guilt would be less.


    Qiao Chu has been staying in Su Su''s apartment, feeding Su Su and changing her dressing


    "JOJO, JOJO, I''m not used to you being so nice to me all of a sudden." Su Su asked with blinking eyes.


    "Isn''t that good?" JOJO chuckled.


    "Of course!" Susu suddenly grabbed Qiao Chu''s arm, and his eyes hurt, "but you said you didn''t want me to like you, and you treated me so well, I..."


    "Then don''t worry about anything, and take care of the foot injury."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Is the night, Qiao Chu is still sitting at the bedside, guarding Su Su sleep.


    Now that he has decided to say what happened in those years, he has made all the preparations. But he never thought that someone would hurry him up and make the matter public.


    "The unknown past of the famous star Qiao Chu"


    "Qiao Chu, the truth behind the star''s aura"


    the next morning, entertainment morning post suddenly published two articles about Qiao Chu, both of which had obscure titles, but the content was surprising. As soon as the news came out, major TV stations reported it one after another.


    "This morning, according to the entertainment morning post, four years ago, Qiao chugang, a star, just started his career. In order to get a higher position, he did not hesitate to sell his appearance. Anonymous informants have posted videos of four years ago on major forums. Let''s take a look at the screenshot... " The sound of morning news on TV came to Qiao Chuer, who was brushing his teeth.


    The cup in Qiao Chu''s hand fell to the ground instantly, and "crackling" rolled to the corner. Joe Chu rushed to the living room like crazy, with scarlet eyes, and saw Su Su''s eyes on the breakfast table staring at the TV screen without blinking.


    The screenshot on TV is mosaic. The only thing you can see is Qiao Chu''s still green face.


    "Qiao, Qiao Chu..." Susu''s lips trembled. Hearing the sound, he turned around and looked pale as if he had been coated with flour.


    "Don''t look!" Qiao Chu roared and rushed to Su Su in front of her. He stood in the middle of her and the TV. His whole body was shaking. His hands were flustered to cover her ears and eyes, "Su Su, don''t look! Don''t listen to Don''t look


    The beautiful voice of the hostess on TV sounds like the voice from hell to Qiao Chu.Susu was stiff and motionless. She wanted to close her eyes, but there was no way


    "Let''s see another news..."


    It seems that after a century, Qiao Chu suddenly let Su Su go, biting her teeth to death, and her back was wet with sweat.


    "Joe, is it true?" Su Su used all her strength to ask this sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Joe Chu gently spat out a word, "this is what I want to tell you when your feet are ready. Now you know, Susu, I''m the one who''s the least clean... "


    "Qiao Chu..." Su Su sobbed.


    "I''ll go first." Qiao Chu suddenly turned around and went to the door with empty eyes. He didn''t see the road under his feet. He suddenly bumped into the chair, but he didn''t feel the pain and stumbled open the door.


    "Qiao Chu! Joe Chu Su Su''s tears have blinded her eyes. She drags her swollen blue feet forward, but she still doesn''t catch up with Qiao Chu.


    Bang!


    When the door of the apartment was closed, Su Su fell to the ground and began to cry.


    Villa in the city.


    "Pa", Lu Anning''s cup also fell to the ground, she suddenly stood up, instantly red eyes, "who is it! LAN Xiangting, who said that?! Is that Xie zikun? "


    LAN Xiangting quickly turned off the TV, shocked, "I, I don''t know! How could Xie zikun know... "


    "Blue court!" Lu Anning grabbed LAN Xiangting''s clothes and cried, "what happened in those years, besides you, who knows?! Are you going to destroy JOJO? "


    Who do you mean?


    "Peace LAN Xiangting puts Lu Anning in her arms, "I swear I don''t know! I immediately find someone to destroy the video, I went to the website with video. Lan Ping


    Lanping heard the sound and rushed in from outside the room, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    "You check! Check Liang Zhe''s whereabouts. " Blue to court cold face, say that name.


    "Yes


    The news of Lan Ping came back soon.


    "Young master, Liang Zhe is back. Three days ago, I went to the beach villa

 Chapter 244

    After getting the news, Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting are surprised and feel that it is reasonable.


    Liang zhe will only make the video public when he comes back. Besides him, who else knows? Maybe it''s a coincidence about Xie zikun


    LAN Xiangting has called his subordinates to deal with this matter. Lu Anning is in a hurry in the living room.


    "No, I''d better go and see Susu." Lu Anning, pale, said to LAN Xiangting, "you..."


    "I''ll go to Liang Zhe." LAN Xiangting suddenly opens his mouth.


    Lu Anning''s body was stiff. He nodded stupidly, "OK."


    "Peace..." LAN sighed to the court, hugged her and said, "since he''s back, he''s here again When it''s critical and sensitive, I have to find out if it''s right? "


    "Well, I know." Lu Anning nodded and said faintly, "I just don''t understand. If it''s really him, what''s his purpose? After a year, come back to revenge you? Or... "


    "What are you worried about?" Lan Xiang Ting hugs Lu Anning hard and says, "even if he comes back, nothing can be changed. If it''s revenge, why is it aimed at Joe Chu? I want to find out this. " Maybe he didn''t do it?


    "Good." Lu Anning answered and said, "I''ll go to Su Su''s first."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll call you if you need anything. Believe me, I''ll take care of it. "


    With the road Anning soldiers divided into two ways, blue to court alone driving to the coast villa.


    Coastal villa Liang house.


    The flowers and plants outside the villa have withered, and the villa is empty, with a thick layer of ash on the furniture and ground.


    Liang zhe only asked people to clean his bedroom. He won''t stay long in this place. He will continue to look for that guy, Sato


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Liang zhe looks at the scenery outside the window and his thoughts drift away.


    A year ago, he woke up from a deep sleep in a car accident and was told that his legs had been hit. Even if he was later rehabilitated, his movement would be inconvenient. For the rest of his life, he could only spend in a wheelchair.


    LAN Xiangting only came to see him once in a hurry.


    He was lying on the bed, thinking about death, revenge and dying with them.


    The moon was bright that night, and Sato slipped into Liang Zhe''s room like a ghost.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Sato wind governance smile, arms around the leaning in front of the window.


    "What are you doing here?" Liang zhe was shocked.


    "I''ll see you." Sato wind governance to his bed to go past, see Liang zhe leg plaster, eyes suddenly send out a dangerous breath, "legs still have consciousness?"


    "No Liang zhe laughs at himself, "it''s OK, save pain."


    "Did LAN Xiangting come to see you?" Sato sat by the bed and asked.


    "Probably once." Liang Zhe''s eyes light, perhaps after a car accident, he finally saw the blue court to his attitude.


    "I can''t see my people being wronged." Sato suddenly evil smile, conveniently pinch Liang Zhe''s face, "I for you teach them how?"


    "Go away! Don''t touch me Liang zhe waved his hand with a cold face.


    Sato shrugged, "I''m going to make a big ticket. After that, I''ll wash my hands. However, I have a bad feeling recently. A police officer is staring at me. I don''t know if I can live a peaceful life. "


    "A quiet life?" Liang zhe talks. He also wanted a peaceful life, but the man couldn''t give it.


    "I''ll take you. Where do you want to go? Norway? Find a place to live in peace. " Sato Fengzhi''s face was light and said, "I don''t dislike your disability."


    "Go away, who''s going with you! Sato "


    Sato did not answer his words, but called his name lightly.


    "Liang Zhe."


    Sato doesn''t usually call him by his name. At first, he feels very nice.


    "What if I die?" Sato leaned over.


    "If only you were dead, no one would bother me." Don''t open your face.


    "It''s very dangerous this time!" Sato said this with a sharp pain in his heart.


    "Which one is not dangerous? Don''t you all come back well? " Liang zhe glared at him, "you go quickly, I want to rest."


    Sato mouth that wipe playful smile still, said, "then you sleep." Finish.


    Liang zhe a Leng, fury of side body to lie down, "quickly roll!"


    Sato said, "OK," but he didn''t move.


    Liang zhe opened his eyes, but couldn''t sleep. He watched Sato''s tall figure fall on his quilt in the reflection of the moonlight. He couldn''t tell what he felt.


    It took a long time for the shadow to disappear. But Liang Zhe is a little lost.


    The days of recuperation are very boring. Sometimes I feel a little pain in my legs.


    Sato never came to see him again, as if that night was his own imagination.Until he inadvertently learned from his father that LAN Xiangting was injured.


    "He''s hurt? Is it serious? " Liang zhe asked.


    "It''s said that his children and women have been kidnapped," sighed Liang Fu. "When he went to save people, he was shot twice. His life and death are unknown."


    Shall I teach them a lesson for you?


    Sato Fengzhi''s words suddenly reverberate in my mind. Liang Zhe''s eyes suddenly open. Sato Fengzhi is not really stupid enough to kidnap Lu Anning, is he?


    A heart can no longer calm down, Liang zhe immediately let people to check.


    "Young master, it''s really the people of the shadow group who kidnapped Lu Anning and some children. There were casualties on both sides and alerted international police officers. The young master of the shadow group fell into the sea and died. "


    Dead in the sea?!


    After hearing this, Liang zhe froze in bed. It was like a bolt from the blue. His head was buzzing like it was about to split.


    He does not believe that arrogant man how can easily die?! I didn''t see anything wrong with Thailand''s drug lord. How could he die so easily?! He is a man who lives on the point of a knife! If he doesn''t believe it, it must be Sato''s intention to scare him


    One day, two days, Liang zhe was like a person who had nothing to do, as if he had never heard of anything.


    Until the third day, Liang zhe suddenly knocked over the lunch sent by the nurse, and yelled with scarlet eyes, "I want to leave the hospital!"


    He pushed his wheelchair to the West Sea trestle. It seemed that there were still traces of fighting that day on the vast sea.


    The cold wind is piercing, and it seems that there is only the sound of waves between heaven and earth. He said he didn''t believe it. He was lying to himself. Everyone knew that Sato died here, on the bottom of the sea.


    "Sato Feng Zhi!"


    Liang zhe shouts out to the vast sea. He clenches his fists tightly, and his veins protrude. The only response to him is the sound of the waves. The cold sea breeze was blowing on his face. He felt something cool sliding out of the corner of his eyes, and the place of his heart was empty.


    "Sato! Zuo Teng Feng Zhi... "


    People passing by the trestle on that day will remember that a man in a wheelchair kept shouting another person''s name at the seaside, yelling at the top of his voice and crying at the end.


    There won''t be an erratic, shadowless person harassing you any more. Liang Zhe, why are you unhappy?


    Liang zhe looks at the Buddha beads in his hand, and suddenly laughs foolishly. When he is rejected by one person, he is also ruthlessly rejecting another person.


    He finally understood what it felt like four years ago when LAN Xiangting ran out of the airport to pursue Anning. And he, I''m afraid, can''t find Sato in every corner of the world.


    Two months later, he heard that LAN Xiangting woke up, and he was finally able to stand up.


    After two months, he realized that he was not reconciled to LAN Xiangting, but to Sato


    Leaving a short letter, Liang zhe went to Japan alone.


    Maple Leaf mountain, Tokyo, Japan.


    Fengye mountain is the home of the shadow group. It is full of patrolling people in black and secret power grids. Most people are not allowed or able to go up the mountain.


    Liang zhe was standing at the gate of the villa, which was solemn. Soon someone let him go up the mountain. According to the visitor, Sato''s father, the leader of the shadow group, was greatly impacted by the death of his son. He lay on the bed to recuperate and was temporarily unable to see guests, but he was allowed to go up the mountain by himself.


    Time is early winter, maple leaf mountain endless red has disappeared, bare mountain and blue sky and white clouds are not commensurate.


    Liang zhe stood in the place where he once stood with Sato Fengzhi, sweating. After climbing the mountain for such a long time, his legs are not convenient and he is tired to death.


    "Stop and sit in the maple forest at night. The frost leaves are more red than the flowers in February." Sato''s voice seemed to reverberate in his ears.


    It''s because he''s too stubborn. He''s been with Sato for four years, but he turns a blind eye to him. Since someone is willing to take you away, willing to give up all for you, what hesitation do you have? It''s really hard to repent until it''s lost.


    On the mountain, Liang zhe laughed and cried. You asked me what to do if you died. Forgive me for not seeing what I thought.


    Squeak!


    There was a huge sound of tires rubbing against the ground outside the villa. Liang zhe suddenly woke up from the memory. He didn''t know when his right hand had started, but he had already put it on the Buddha bead in his left hand and felt it.


    Over the past year, he often leans by the window and thinks about that person all the time.


    As soon as Liang zhe raised his head and looked at the past from his point of view, he never expected to see LAN Xiangting. He frowned and pushed his wheelchair out of the villa.


    LAN Xiangting stands outside the villa and looks at Liang Zhe''s house. He thought it was deserted, but he hears a click and someone comes out of the villa.


    After a year, two people meet again, it''s a bit like a world apart.


    "Xiaozhe, you..." Blue to court first open mouth, the facial expression on the face is a little dark not clear, "your leg..."


    Liang Zhe''s expression is light, push wheelchair to go to the gate, "my leg is OK. Why are you here? " I said I would never see you again in my life. When I see you, I think of that person. It''s not worth it for himBlue to court pursed lips, thought of his purpose, said, "when did you come back? I have something to ask you


    "Everything goes to the three treasures hall." Liang zhe sarcastic smile, "just came back three days ago, say, what''s the matter."


    "Did you put Qiao Chu''s video to the media?" Blue to court straight in, straight mouth.


    "Joe Chu?" Liang zhe picked to pick eyebrow, this name seems too strange to him, "what video?"


    "Not you?" Blue frowned at the court.


    "I don''t know what you said, but I didn''t do it." Liang zhe stares at LAN Xiangting with no intention of opening the villa door. "If you don''t believe it, you can check. I have nothing to do with the past. "


    LAN Xiangting looks at Liang Zhe. The expression on his face is too calm, but he is still a little suspicious.


    "You mean the video of Joe Chu four years ago? Didn''t you get all the negatives? " Liang zhe looked at his suspicious face and said, "is it good for me to play his video? Even if you want revenge, you won''t wait until a year later, will you? "


    "But no one knows about him except you and me." Blue Court Road.


    "That''s not necessarily true. There are still several parties involved." Liang zhe shrugged, "there were many men and women in the private room that day."


    LAN Xiangting thinks about it. In that room, there are just some little stars. Will there be Xie zikun?


    Thinking of this, LAN Xiangting''s eyes brightened, breathed and said to Liang Zhe, "OK, I know."


    "That''s nothing. You can go." Liang zhe turns around in his wheelchair.


    "Goodbye." Blue to court slightly nodded, turned away.


    Liang zhe pushed the wheelchair back, listening to the sound of the car start, some trance. Why can''t you let it go before?


    The villa is quiet. Liang zhe pushes his wheelchair to the side of the stairs and stands up to go upstairs.


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a chuckle in the direction of the rear window. Liang zhe was shocked and did not dare to move.


    "It seems that your leg is not bad enough to move!"


    The voice came again. Liang zhe felt that he was shaking all over, especially his heart. Is it a dream? How could he hear that guy Sato?


    "What? Don''t you remember me? "


    The sound is getting clearer and clearer, and the footsteps are getting closer and closer. Liang zhe couldn''t control it any more. He wanted to turn around and have a look. He was so excited that he forgot his half disabled leg. As soon as he turned, he would stagger and fall on the stairs.


    "Be careful!"


    The man behind him suddenly stepped forward and held Liang Zhe''s body.


    Liang zhe stares, grabs the man''s sleeve at once, looks up, clenches his teeth and says, "Sato Fengzhi!"


    Outside the villa, LAN Xiangting got on the car again and drove back.


    From the rearview mirror, LAN Xiangting looks away from the villa, but suddenly sees a figure standing by the window of Liang''s house. In the blink of an eye, he can''t see anything.


    Are you dazzled? Blue shakes her head to the court.


    However, after just two minutes of meeting, he had already determined that the person who played the video was not Liang Zhe. The meeting of two people is like asking the way to someone they have never met.


    LAN Xiangting thinks that this is really the last time they meet.


    "Linglingling"


    the phone at hand suddenly rings and LAN Xiangting answers it.


    "Lan Xiangting," Lu Anning''s anxious voice came from the receiver, "Qiao Chu is not at Su Su''s home, and the phone can''t get through. What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry." Blue to court quickly comfort, "I have gone back, I''ll go to you right away. How about Susu? "


    "I''ve been crying for a long time," Lu Anning sighed. "I didn''t tell Su Su about Qiao Chu. I want to wait for Qiao Chu to tell her in person."


    "Well, good." Blue nodded to the court, "well done."


    "Then drive carefully. When I came here, there were a lot of paparazzi outside, and you should pay attention."


    "Well, I see." LAN nodded to the court and said, "I''ll hang up first."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, blue to court a step on the accelerator, the car rushed forward, at an intersection turn, the car lost a head, to the other direction.


    LAN Xiangting suddenly wants to go to Qiao Chu''s house first.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Qiao Chu was drunk at home, but suddenly he heard someone smashing the door.


    "Who is it?" Joe Chu muttered, raised his head and took another sip of wine.


    "Qiao Chu! it''s me! Open the door Blue to court full of voice from outside the door, "you open the door ah!"


    "Lan Xiangting..." Qiao Chu murmured, and suddenly his eyes turned scarlet. With a bang, he dropped the bottle to the ground and stumbled to the door.


    "Click"


    "Qiao Chu..."Blue to court to see the door of the apartment is opened, just about to open, Qiao Chu''s fist has waved over.


    Bang!


    Qiao Chu punches on LAN Xiangting''s face. LAN Xiangting''s body tilts and staggers back several steps.


    "You dare to come!" Qiao Chu, full of wine, pulls up LAN Xiangting''s collar and drags him into the room, beating LAN Xiangting with an iron fist.


    "Qiao Chu," Lan stood up straight to the court, stopped his hand and asked with pain, "how much wine did you drink? Are you all right? "


    "Good? I''m fine! " Qiaochu was crazy and swung his fist on LAN Xiangting''s stomach. "You still have the face to see me!"


    LAN Xiangting didn''t stop him any more. He closed his eyes and accepted his anger. Blood was oozing from the corner of his mouth. He said, "I''m sorry..."


    Qiaochu''s fist stopped in the air.


    "Ha ha..." Joe Chu laughs desolately, suddenly turns around, "you go."


    Blue wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth to the court, "come with me to see Su Su. I''ve already let people deal with the news on TV. I''ll open a press conference tomorrow to help you clarify."


    Joe Chu was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "Evasion can''t solve the problem. Haven''t you decided to talk to Su Su?"


    "I''ve decided. It''s not like this." Joe Chu suddenly roared, "now, my scar has been exposed in front of everyone! What face do I have to see Susu?! LAN Xiangting, tell me, who sent the video to the newspaper? Is it Liang zhe? Is that him? "


    "It''s not him. I''ve already gone to him." LAN looked at Qiao Chu for a long time and asked, "do you remember who went to that room with you? Is there Xie zikun? "


    Qiao Chu''s body decided to settle, first slightly nodded, thought of what, more definitely nodded, "Xie zikun! It''s Xie zikun. He''s in it! "


    "That''s him." Blue to court eyes a MI, "should have thought is his, Liang zhe happened to come back, disturbed our train of thought. Xie zikun, he is right. "

 Chapter 245

    "Go in!"


    In front of a dark, airtight little dark room, a man with his head covered was pushed and thrown into the damp room by several people, and the door was closed with a clang. The man suddenly took off the headgear, but he couldn''t see five fingers in front of him. He didn''t even have a trace of light, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    "Who are you?"?! Let me out! Do you know who I am? "


    The man''s roar came from the small dark room, accompanied by the angry sound of slapping the iron door, "if you are smart, let me out quickly! Otherwise, I''ll make it too much for you


    "What''s the noise?" The guard outside impatiently kicked on the iron door and roared, "you are all locked in. What''s the arrogance of you! Shut up! Damn... "


    The guard swearing around, just wanted to sit down, saw a car coming in front of him, recognized the owner of the car, and hurried to meet with several other people.


    Two tall men came down from the car, one with color on his face, and the other with alcohol. They looked embarrassed, but the coldness of their eyes almost froze the whole scene.


    These two people are not others. They are LAN Xiangting and Qiao Chu who just came from the city. When two people just came out of Qiao Chu''s house, there were paparazzi all around Qiao Chu''s apartment. In order to save time and avoid trouble, they took the underground passage to come out.


    "Young master!"


    "Yes." LAN nodded slightly to the court and asked, "has Xie zikun come?"


    "Yes, it''s in the dark room! Just in! "


    "Let me out! Let me out of here Just then, Xie zikun''s crazy voice came back.


    Xie zikun is fidgeting in the small dark room. Just now he is still in the hospital. When he sees the news on TV, he can''t help laughing. Unfortunately, he hasn''t seen Qiao Chu''s more embarrassed appearance, but suddenly several people rush to the ward to abduct him and take him to the car.


    Who knew it would come to such a place! There is a mouse squeaking in my ear, too creepy!


    "Let me out! Do you know who I am? " Xie zikun did not give up his heart.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Blue to court saw Qiao Chu one eye, take the lead.


    Qiao Chu narrowed his eyes to keep up with LAN Xiangting.


    With a squeak, the slightly rusty door was opened. Xie zikun was patting the door. When the door opened, he staggered and almost fell.


    The glare of the sun makes Xie zikun a little uncomfortable. Xie zikun stabilizes himself and raises his arm to block the sun. Then he opens his eyes and sees two tall men in front of him with light on their backs.


    Seeing the person in front of him, Xie zikun was surprised. He shrank back a few steps and trembled, "Qiao, Qiao Chu?"


    LAN Xiangting and Qiao Chu didn''t talk for a long time. They just stare at Xie zikun. Xie zikun is hairy.


    "Did you show the video to the people in the newspaper?" Because of the drink, Qiao Chu''s face flushed, but what he said was not drunk.


    Xie zikun listened to his Shura like voice and shrunk back. It''s not that he didn''t expect that Qiao Chu would come back to revenge himself, but he didn''t expect that he was caught off guard so soon and had no fighting power.


    "Oh, it seems so." Before Qiao Chu''s voice fell, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked Xie zikun to the ground.


    New injury and old injury, Xie zikun fell to the ground, hem haw can''t get up.


    LAN Xiangting put one hand in his pocket and looked leisurely at Xie zikun being beaten, but there was a storm at the bottom of his eyes. The people under his hand said, "watch carefully. After a while, Qiao Chu is tired and you can go up again. But if you want to save her life, don''t kill her. "


    "Yes! Young master


    Lingling, Lingling


    Just at this time, LAN Xiangting''s phone suddenly rings. He takes it up and looks at it. He quickly takes a few steps to the distance and picks up the phone.


    "Hello? Peace, what''s the matter? " LAN Xiangting called and looked back at the condition of the small black house.


    "Where are you?" Lu Anning asked anxiously, "didn''t you say you wanted to come to me? When is this? Are you still at the beach villa? "


    "No, no! How could it be Blue to court quickly denied, "I have come out, I meet Liang zhe not more than two minutes, I even his villa door did not enter."


    "Where are you now?"


    "I..." LAN touched his nose to the court, "I''m..."


    "Lan Xiangting, you are going to lie." Lu Anning spoke impolitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Blue to the court stall, peace is more and more powerful recently, said, "I just went to find Qiao Chu."


    "Joe Chu?" Lu Anning asked excitedly, "where is Qiao Chu now? Did you find him? "


    "Yes. He''s at home. I''m going to take him to Susu


    "Ah


    As soon as LAN Xiangting finished, Xie zikun''s painful scream came from the dark room.


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Anning was stunned. He held the mobile phone tightly and asked, "what''s the matter? Who''s calling? Is that JOJO? ""No LAN sighed to the court and said, "Qiao Chu is teaching Xie zikun!"


    "Xie zikun?" Lu Anning pauses for a second and asks, "is it Xie zikun''s video?"


    "Yes. It''s not Liang Zhe. It''s a coincidence that Liang zhe came back. "


    "But how did Xie zikun know about the video?" Lu Anning still didn''t believe it. He thought about his words, "is Liang zhe deceiving you? Are you sure it''s not him? "


    "I''m sure, but it''s hard to say." Blue to court pursed lips, said, "wait for me to take Qiao Chu back to tell you specifically, you wait in Su Su''s home first, good."


    "Well, well." Lu Anning reluctantly responded.


    LAN Xiangting is about to hang up. He hears Lu Anning shouting, "wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" LAN Xiangting laughs and puts his mobile phone to his ear again.


    "You just said that Qiao Chu was beating Xie zikun. Did you arrest Xie zikun?"


    "Well, yes."


    Lu Anning was a little worried, "will someone find out? Are you going to get into trouble with JOJO? "


    "Don''t worry," Lan comforted the court, "I believe your husband."


    "Be careful! Xie zikun, that bastard, should be beaten up Lu Anning thought more and more angrily, "give him more punches for me. But don''t delay too long. When you come back, you have to discuss how to solve Qiao Chu''s problem! "


    "I know. Don''t worry. We''ll be back soon."


    LAN hang up the phone to the court and stride to the direction of the small dark room. In the small dark room, Qiao Chu is still beating Xie zikun one by one. Xie zikun is on the verge of death. Countless girls'' faces are covered with blood and can''t be seen.


    "All right, Joe Chu, let''s not fight now!" Blue to court quickly come forward to pull Qiao Chu, "we still have words to ask him!"


    "Damn it Qiao Chu kicks Xie zikun hard again. He takes a few steps back, panting heavily.


    "Pull him up!" LAN waved to the court, and several of his men put Xie zikun up.


    "I Excuse me I''m wrong... " Xie zikun mumbled his mouth.


    "Where did the video come from?" LAN asked the court.


    "Steal, steal." Xie zikun''s face is swollen and he can''t speak normally, but he still has questions to answer, because he''s afraid of a slow answer and another beating.


    "Where did you steal it? Don''t let me ask you one question at a time, just say it all yourself. " Blue to the court frowned, dirty eyes let him a little uncomfortable.


    Xie zikun''s words were vague and it took a long time to make things clear.


    It turned out that many years ago, he was a star of the same period as Qiao Chu, and he also went to the party that night. When he gets on the bus at the end of the party, he finds that he has forgotten his wallet. So he turns back to his room to look for it. However, he sees Qiao Chu being carried out at the door of the private room just now and hears the conversation between LAN Xiangting and Liang Zhe.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind," Qiao Chu sneered and looked at LAN Xiangting. "I didn''t expect so many things happened that night. I knew earlier that you should check all the people at the scene that night."


    Blue to court dark dark eyes, did not speak. There were too many things that happened that night. I shouldn''t have left behind.


    "Go on, how did you get the video?" Qiao Chu stares at Xie zikun.


    Xie zikun trembled again.


    He was a little drunk that night. He only knew that Qiao Chu had offended the boss. When Qiao Chu was carried out, he thought Qiao Chu had been beaten. He only heard what video he wanted from LAN Xiangting, so he paid attention to it. Later, inadvertently in the president''s office, he saw Liang zhe give the video tape to LAN Xiangting, and he secretly copied a version while there was no one in the office.


    "And then? What is your purpose? Why do you keep the video? "


    Xie zikun gave the two people a trembling look and said, "I was curious at the beginning. After watching the content of the video, I was shocked and didn''t want to make it public, but sometimes I would take it out secretly to see it myself..."


    "You pervert!" Qiao Chu''s Scarlet eyes give Xie zikun another kick.


    Xie zikun vomited blood and fainted.


    LAN rubbed his eyebrows to the court. He had heard that Xie zikun liked to engage in young girls. He had a close relationship with those rich women, and his hands and feet were not clean. Who ever thought that he was abnormal to such a degree.


    "I want to kill him!" Qiao Chu stares at Xie zikun coldly.


    "He''s still useful. Besides, even if we want to kill him, it''s not our turn to do it." Blue to court Shen Shen Shen eye, said, "we''ll treat him in his way, let him disgraced, top your news.". What do you think? "


    JOJO did not speak.


    "I just said one way, of course, another way is to admit the video." LAN Xiangting continued, "but the risk will be great. Even if the public understands you, it will have a great impact on your whole career and life. You can weigh the pros and cons and tell me. Anyway, I will make up for the mistakes I made before."Joe Chu squinted at the distant sky and said, "that''s the first one. I''ve been in the entertainment industry for many years. I don''t want to deal with those reporters for a long time. I''m very tired. I''ll be a turtle this time. "


    "Then I know." Blue nodded to the court, "come on, follow me to see Su Su."


    "Su Su..."


    Joe Chu whispered the name, but he didn''t see it for most of the day, but it seemed that the name was too far away from him.


    Even if Su Su would understand, would she really treat it as if nothing had happened?


    "Let''s go."


    In Su Su''s apartment, Lu Anning hangs up the phone and pushes open Su Su''s bedroom door. However, he sees Su Su lying on the bed, pale, eyes open, but still.


    "JOJO will be here soon." Lu Anning said.


    Su Su''s eyes turned and her voice was hoarse. "Really?"


    "Really, don''t worry. He''ll be here in a minute."


    Su Su nodded, tears rolling down her face like beads. Qiao Chu said that the video is true. It turns out that his past is so unimaginable


    I don''t know how long after that, with a click, the door of the apartment was opened.


    Lu Anning was stunned and ran to see Qiao Chu and LAN Xiangting standing side by side at the door.


    "Come on, come on in!"


    Qiao Chu is full of wine, and his body is stained with Xie zikun''s blood. His face is blue and purple, and his mouth is bleeding.


    Lu Anning was startled. "What''s the matter with you two? Xie zikun beat you two! "


    "No Blue to the court shook his head, just about to speak again, but heard the voice of the bedroom door was opened.


    Su Su drags the injured foot to get up from the bed, suddenly opens the door, sees Qiao Chu''s moment, the tear brushes all of a sudden to flow out.


    "Qiao Chu..." Susu shakes her lips, calls out his name and runs to the door.


    "Be careful!" Qiao Chumei''s head wrinkled. He took a few steps forward and put Su Su in his arms. "What are you running for?"


    "Qiao Chu! Wu Wu... " Su Su buried her head in Qiao Chu''s arms and burst into tears.


    Joe Chu held him for a long time.


    "Let''s go." Lu Anning quietly pulled LAN Xiangting''s sleeve.


    LAN nodded to the court and left the room with Lu Anning.


    "What''s the matter with your face?" Lu Anning asked anxiously. He put his hand on LAN Xiangting''s face and felt it tremblingly, "was it Xie zikun who beat him?"


    "How bad am I?" Blue to court funny grasp road peaceful hand, put on the mouth to kiss, "is I deserve it, was Qiao Chu hit a few times."


    Lu Anning was silent and asked, "Qiao Chu What are you going to do about the news? "


    "Deny it and cover it with Xie zikun''s news." Lan said to the court, "when I ask the public relations department to write a manuscript, you will know."


    "Good."


    "Qiao Chu, Qiao Chu..."


    In the apartment, Su Su holds Qiao Chu and keeps reading his name. Over and over again, his voice contains too much grievance, sadness, sympathy and pain.


    Joe Chu let her cry, but there was nothing on his face. He also wanted to cry, but the tears had already flowed away at that time, and he was able to digest them with pain.


    "Joe, why don''t you tell me?" I don''t know how long I cried. Susu finally calmed down and asked, "why don''t you let me share it for you? Is that why you don''t make me like you? "


    "Yes." Joe Chu answered softly.


    "Are you active?" Su Su hesitated and said, "upper position..."


    "No Qiao Chu also lightly denies, "originally wanted to wait for your leg good later to say again of matter, is this. Do you want to hear it? "


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t listen. I believe you anyway. " Su Su hugs Qiao Chu harder.


    "At that time, I just started..."


    Qiao Chu didn''t seem to hear Su Su''s words, and he spoke to himself.


    Speaking of the most painful part, Qiao Chu''s body still couldn''t help shaking. Su Su cried and shook her head, "don''t say it, don''t say it..."


    "Susu, do you know that feeling of powerlessness?" The muscles on Qiao Chu''s face were twitching. "I hate them so much, but I can''t do anything..."


    "I know, I know!" Su Su tugged at Qiao Chu''s sleeve, "don''t be sad, don''t be sad!"


    "There was a time when I really didn''t want to live any more..."


    "You still have me!" Su Su sobbed, "you don''t want to think about anything, you are still the original Qiao Chu in my heart, so beautiful, so dazzling, your life is so brilliant, your great life has not started. This is just a small accident. I beg you not to care about it... "


    "Don''t you think I''m dirty?" Qiao Chu laughed at himself.


    "Not dirty, not dirty, not dirty at all!" Su Su''s cry is bigger, "Qiao Chu, what should I do with you? Why don''t you tell me earlier, I won''t care!""Susu, that''s because you''re kind."


    "No, that''s because I like you, JOJO!" Su Su looked up at Qiao Chu with tears in her eyes. "Qiao Chu, do you like me?"


    Qiao Chu is stunned. This silly girl has been following her all the time. If she doesn''t feel anything about her, it''s fake


    "I..."


    Before Qiao Chu could speak, Su Su stood on tiptoe and immediately kissed his lips. Her arm was soft around Qiao Chu''s shoulder and said in Qiao Chu''s ear, "Qiao Chu, let me be with you!"


    "Hum"


    Qiao Chu''s brain was blank, but his mouth was more and more fragrant.


    "Su Su, don''t..." Qiao Chu pushed Su Su away and gasped, "don''t make trouble."


    "I didn''t! Joe Chu, "Susu said hastily," I It''s the only way I can think of it. I like you no matter what you look like


    Joe Chu''s Adam''s apple rolled. "Susu, I don''t know if I can cross this barrier. The video is well known. Do you know what the consequences will be if I follow you? I can''t think of it myself. "


    "Joe Chu, I know I''m naive, but I can be strong for you! I wish I could stand with you, Joe After seeing the video, I just love you! Why have you suffered so much, JOJO? " Su Su side said, the tears flowed down again, "Qiao Chu, how can you forget!"


    Qiao Chu''s eyes were a little red, and he said, "Su Su, I thought before, I might not love you..."


    Su Su''s heart thumped.


    "But," said Jo, "I want to be with you."


    Qiao Chu''s words just finished, Su Su already tightly hugged him. This time Jo Chu didn''t push her away. Two people hold each other tightly, like animals warming each other, so helpless and cherish each other.

 Chapter 246

    Coastal villa Liang house.


    Sato Fengzhi sits on the sofa in the living room, while Liang zhe sits next to him, looking at the people in front of him, motionless.


    There was silence in the room.


    "Tut..." I don''t know how long later, Sato Fengzhi broke the silence, made a sound in his mouth and said, "it''s been several hours. When are you going to see me see?"


    "Are you really not dead?" Liang Zhe''s voice trembled. Even if Sato was sitting in front of him, he still couldn''t believe it. What if it''s a dream?


    "If I die, are you seeing ghosts now?" Zuo Teng Feng''s smile suddenly approached Liang Zhe''s face. "I heard that you have been looking for me for more than a year?"


    Liang zhe snorted and said, "I believe you''re not dead."


    "Ha ha..." Sato chuckled twice from his throat and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Who said I was looking for you?" Liang zhe narrowed his eyes. His mouth was slightly bitter and his eyes were slightly red. He even felt aggrieved and hummed, "who do you think you are? Why do I want to find you? I''m just going sightseeing! "


    "Listen to your aggrieved tone and say it''s not for me." Sato chic sitting back on the sofa, a joke.


    "Yes! What if I''m looking for you? " Liang zhe suddenly became angry and turned to stare at Sato. "Are you very proud now?"?! You''re reading my joke, aren''t you? Is it interesting to pretend to be dead when you are not dead?! Now that you''re gone, don''t come back! What are you doing here? "


    Sato Fengzhi''s smiling face suddenly froze. He didn''t understand Liang Zhe''s anger. But at last, looking at Liang Zhe''s fierce look, he suddenly penetrated his heart.


    Sato Fengzhi put Liang zhe into his arms and said in a low voice, "I didn''t see your jokes. I''m sorry to know you''re looking for me all over the world."


    Liang Zhe''s words suddenly stopped, his eyes became more and more sour, and everything in front of him was true.


    "Where have you been for so long?" What Liang zhe said seemed to be mumbling to himself.


    "I''m recovering in Norway." Sato''s eyes darkened.


    "Norway?" Liang zhe pushed Sato away, frowned and asked, "where are you going to Norway?" It can''t be


    "Where you''ve been, of course." Sato wind governance hook the corner of the mouth, said, "South Norway, the lake cabin, tut Tut, really warm ah!"


    "That''s my house! How did you get in? " Liang zhe glared at him.


    "It''s like just coming here!" Sato shrugged, "it''s easy for me to enter a house. How can I say that Yes, it''s a piece of cake


    "How long have you been there?"


    "From the day of the accident until a month ago."


    "Have you been healing?"


    "Yes." Sato Fengzhi nodded and put his big palm on his chest quietly. "At that time, the international police officer fired two shots and hit me in the chest. Her shooting was accurate and almost killed me."


    "How did you get away?"


    "I dropped the bomb and was rescued the moment it fell into the sea." Sato Fengzhi thought of that day, still feel soul stirring, said, "I have long arranged for a good person to meet me, originally thought he could retreat, who knows almost died."


    "But your father doesn''t seem to know..." Liang zhe pursed his lips.


    "He didn''t know I wasn''t dead." Sato Feng said with a bitter smile, "the people who took me were all trained by me, not by my father and the shadow group. Because I don''t want to go back to that place. You know, this year is the most comfortable time in my life. "


    When Liang zhe heard this, he suddenly opened his mouth fiercely, "so comfortable that he doesn''t want to come back?"


    Sato Fengzhi raised his eyebrows and raised the corner of his mouth. He was not uninhibited and arrogant, but his smile was warm like sunshine. "I didn''t want to come back, but later I heard from my subordinates that there was a lame fool looking for me everywhere, so I left the sunshine beach there and rushed back nonstop."


    "If I don''t look for you, are you going to stay there all your life and die of old age?" Liang Zhe''s tone is more serious.


    "It''s not too bad."


    "You..."


    "Liang Zhe," Sato Fengzhi suddenly interrupted him, the emotion in his eyes is hard to guess, "you think, if you don''t look for me, why do I want to come back? I thought it would be easier for you to leave. "


    Sato Fengzhi recalled his days in the cabin. Every day, lying on the couch by the window and looking at the mountains and lakes in the distance, he would think, once upon a time, did Liang zhe look at the scenery like him; in winter, sitting on the sofa in front of the fireplace, he was reading a book with a simple bookmark in it. He would think, did Liang zhe put the bookmark in the book, and what would he look like when he was reading Son


    "I''ve decided not to disturb your life." Sato''s wind revived and opened his mouth lightly.


    Liang zhe was stunned. Yes, the night before the accident, Sato asked him if he wanted to go to Norway with him, but he said no."I don''t plan to stay long this time." Sato Fengzhi sneered. He quietly followed Liang zhe for more than a month, still hesitating whether to appear or not, until today LAN Xiangting suddenly came to Liang Zhe, and he showed up.


    "Not for long?" Liang zhe stares at him and asks, "where are you going to leave? Back to Japan? To Norway? "


    "I won''t go back to Japan. You should know exactly where I will go." Sato Feng stares at Liang zhe with his lips slightly open, and says, "you will come to me for a year, because..."


    "I may not go with you again..."


    Liang zhe suddenly opens his mouth. After half a sentence, Sato Fengzhi has sat up from the sofa. The wind rolled up by the windbreaker hits Liang zhe coldly in the face. Sato cold face, strode away.


    "Sato Feng Zhi!"


    Liang zhe suddenly spoke and stood up excitedly, "where are you going?"


    Sato wind governance holding the handle of the hand, the body also stood in situ, slightly turned his head, "what else to say."


    "A year ago, you said you were going to take me to Norway. Will it be too late for me to promise now? "


    Liang zhe spoke in a hurry.


    Sato Feng was stunned. He made a little effort on his hand, holding the doorknob, and sweating in his palm, "what do you mean?"


    "I want to go to Norway too. I wonder if you can take me by the way?" Liang Zhe''s hair flew slightly in front of his forehead, and the smile on his face was as pure as when he was 17 or 18 years old.


    Sato turns around and stares at Liang Zhe, "but you just said you won''t..."


    Liang zhe stares at Sato Fengzhi. He doesn''t know if it''s because the sun is shaking his eyes. He feels wet in his eyes until Sato becomes a fuzzy silhouette in his eyes. He chokes and continues to speak, "I''m going crazy I regret every day. That day you asked me if I would go with you, but I didn''t promise. Sato, I thought you were dead. I thought I would go alone in my life! "


    Time seems to be still, Sato Fengzhi still aftertaste his words, after a long time, his hand suddenly dropped from the doorknob, slowly came to Liang Zhe, "don''t you just want to go to Norway, why do you cry?"


    Liang zhe stares at Sato and says, "get out of here!"


    "Well, well," Sato suddenly took Liang Zhe''s shoulder and patted him, as if to coax a child, "for your sincerity, I will reluctantly promise you to take you to Norway."


    "That''s my house."


    "That would be my house, too."


    After a pause, Liang zhe asked, "don''t you mind my disabled leg?"


    Sato groaned twice, "I don''t mind if you''re a man."


    Liang zhegang is about to scold, but when he tilts his head, he sees the smile of Sato Fengzhi''s mouth, and immediately calms down. It''s so good that he can''t help crying.


    Sato, it''s good you''re OK.


    An apartment in city A.


    Su Su suddenly woke up from her sleep. Her bright eyes blinked and her little head recalled what had just happened.


    "Hee hee..."


    Thinking about Su Su, she laughed. In fact, she is still in a daze. She only knows that she kisses Joe Chu and kisses him on the bed. Then, she and Joe Chu just let it go. How shy!


    Su Su''s two arms are exposed outside. Thinking of this, she suddenly pulls up the quilt, covers her face and laughs under the quilt. Su Su, Su Su, you finally become Qiao Chu''s I''m a woman.


    She was having fun when an arm came across the quilt. Then, a big hand grabbed the quilt and pulled it off her face.


    Qiao Chu propped up her head to see her giggle and blush from time to time, and asked, "what were you just thinking?"


    "Ah?" Su Su was stunned and turned his head. When he turned his head, he saw that Qiao Chu''s six abdominal muscles were clearly visible, and the lines of the muscles were clear. "Gulu." Su Su Su quickly swallowed.


    "Ha ha..." Qiao Chu gave Su Su a warm kiss with a deep smile. "Little guy, don''t you see enough?"


    "You, you, you..." Su Su small hand trembles to point to Qiao Chu, "you rascal!"


    "Oh?" Qiao Chu picks eyebrows, "I thought you just knew I was a hooligan, now just say, isn''t it a little late?"


    Su Su''s face rubs red suddenly, shyly quickly side body, back to Qiao Chu, "I don''t care about you! I can''t say you, I''m going to bed! "


    Joe Chu funny pulled her body, with the tip of the nose in her face rubbed rubbed, asked, "do you want to eat something to sleep?"


    "What time is it?" Su Su asked, blushing.


    "It''s about seven or eight o''clock." Qiao Chu kisses Su Su.


    "At night?" Su Su A Leng, turn to see the dark sky outside the window, Leng way, "so late!"


    "Yes, do you want to eat? I''ll make you some. "


    "Can you cook?" Su Su put her arms around Qiao Chu."I can cook noodles. Maybe it''s not very delicious." There''s something chatting about Joe Chu.


    "Then I''ll eat. I''m hungry!" Su Su''s coquettish mouth.


    "Good." Joe Chu nodded, immediately turned over and got out of bed, "you wait for me for a while, I''ll come right away."


    Su Su looked at Qiao Chu''s back and thought, Qiao Chu, I will always be with you, I swear.


    About half an hour later, Qiao Chu came into the room with a bowl of noodles and said, "the noodles are ready. Get up and eat."


    Susu had already put on her clothes, and when she heard the sound, she sat up with her hands up.


    Susu looked at the bowl of scallions a little paste, face a bit Tuo, the top of the poached eggs can see the flow out of the yolk. She chuckled.


    Qiao Chu face a burst of dark red, "cough, not very good appearance."


    "It must be delicious." Susu mischievous smile, holding a bowl smell smell, and then grab chopsticks to start eating.


    "How''s it going?" Qiao Chu stares at Su Su for a long time with a nervous face.


    Susu put down her chopsticks, turned her eyes, and suddenly laughed, "delicious, delicious."


    "Really?" Joe Chu smiles and his bright eyes shine.


    "Well, of course it''s true. It''s very delicious. How can your noodles be so delicious, Joe Chu?" Su Su''s mouth full of oil flowers.


    "When you want to eat, tell me, I''ll make it for you." Qiao Chu rubbed Su Su''s head.


    Su Su A Leng, raise head to look at Qiao Chu, say, "Qiao Chu, you are very good."


    "It will be better for you in the future." Qiao Chu''s heart is more and more soft. The sudden exposure made him understand that love is about to be grasped. All external factors can''t stop the two people from falling in love. He won''t push Susu away.


    "Then I''m better for you, too."


    After eating, Su Su is reported by Qiao Chu. She watches TV in the living room. She nests in Qiao Chu''s arms obediently. If Qiao Chu''s arms are not too warm, she thinks she is dreaming.


    "Is your foot all right?" Asked Jo Chu.


    Joe Chu actually wanted to ask, didn''t you just meet him? It''s a pity that Su Su can''t hear the meaning of his painting.


    "It''s OK, much better." Su Su smiles naively, stares at Qiao Chu and asks, "Qiao Chu, Qiao Chu, can I act coquettishly towards you in the future?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it reasonable to drive away the women around you?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I be your girlfriend?"


    "You..." Joe Chu turned his head and said, "you are already."


    "Really?" Su Su sat up straight and hugged Qiao Chuxi. "Am I your girlfriend? Really? "


    "Why do you want to run after eating dry and wiping clean?" Qiao Chu pinched Su Su''s nose, "don''t forget what we just did..."


    Su Su''s face is red again, busy don''t open line of sight, say, "watch TV, watch TV."


    "This afternoon, the public relations department of Anjin issued an urgent statement, pointing out that the indecent video released by entertainment morning post on the Internet this morning is purely synthetic, and the person in the video is not artist Qiao Chu, but the real hero is its artist Xie zikun. It is reported that Amgen company has found out that the person who released the video is Xie zikun, who synthesized his own video to frame Qiao Chu. "


    The news on TV soon caught the attention of two people.


    "What, what''s going on?" Su Su opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    "The video is indeed sent by Xie zikun, but the first half of the news is fake. This is the manuscript that LAN Xiangting asked the public relations department to write." Joe Chu''s eyes darkened. "The person in the video, it''s me."


    Susu grabs his hand nervously.


    "Nothing." Joe Chu comforted, "I''m ok."


    "In addition," the TV host said, "Amgen company has issued a statement that they will terminate their contract with artist Xie zikun and will never be employed in the future. Xie zikun has been in the arts for many years, but he has not strictly abided by the professional ethics of an entertainer. He used his star aura to harass young girl fans. He has a history of drug abuse, which can be described as bad deeds.... "


    "Xie zikun really deserves it!" Susu mentioned the name or trembled, gnashing his teeth, "I want to beat him!"


    Joe felt his nose, and he had beaten him several times.


    Su Su said, seeing that Qiao Chu didn''t respond, he thought he was still thinking about the video, so he said, "Qiao Chu, that thing is over, everyone doesn''t know, only I know, but I still think you are the best, I like you the most."


    Qiao Chu touched Su Su''s face and said, "do you think I dare not admit the video to the public? I have no backbone?"


    "How come?" Su Su suddenly glared and said, "you are also the victim of that incident. The video has been exposed. What else do they want? Want to sprinkle salt on your scar? JOJO, forget about the past, OK? Joe Chu, you must not live in the shadow of the past, I am afraid you are not happy. Forget it, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Joe Chu finally nodded. If something more beautiful happens tomorrow, why doesn''t he forget the dirty memories of the past?"Then you remember to make me happy every day, so I can''t remember those unhappy things." Qiao Chu added.


    "Guarantee to finish the task!" Su Su raised her hand and gave a military salute. With a smile, she said, "can I swagger around you every day? In the face of reporters, can I just admit that you are my boyfriend? "


    Qiao Chu pursed his lips and said, "Su Su, let''s keep our secret from the public in advance."


    "Why?" Su Su was anxious. "Do you want to find another woman?"


    "Of course not." Qiao Chu said, "I just think it''s the rising period of your career. You''d better work hard and speak with your strength first. Although the video problem has been solved, it will have a lot of impact on me after all. Besides, how many people believe in public relations is not certain. So Susu, let''s keep it a secret for the time being, and it''s not too late to make it public when it''s over. "


    Su Su flat mouth, said, "well."


    Qiao Chu laughs and stares at Su Su''s small face. He feels strange gradually in his heart. He suddenly kisses Su Su''s lips and murmurs, "of course, in private, you are still my Su Su, and I''m just your Qiao Chu."


    Su Su''s nose is sour. She hugs Qiao Chu''s neck and responds to his kiss.


    The body is getting hotter and hotter, Qiao Chu pulls over Su Su''s body and picks her up from the sofa.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Su Su exclaimed.


    Qiao Chu holds Su Su to go to the bedroom, the voice is hoarse, "let you coax me to be happy."

 Chapter 247

    Three days later, Oslo International Airport, Norway. The airport hall is crowded with people. People of different skin colors share the same feelings in different languages.


    Two handsome men with yellow skin walk in the middle of the crowd getting off the plane, which is very eye-catching.


    "You''ve got to check in your luggage for this broken wheelchair. It''s very troublesome," said Sato, wearing sunglasses and windbreaker, pushing Liang Zhe in the wheelchair. "I said I was carrying you."


    Liang zhe chuckles at the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t answer. He just looks at all the documents of Sato Fengzhi in his hand, which are printed with the name Alexander without exception.


    "When did you change your name?" Liang Zheyang raised his certificate.


    "The moment I was fished out of the sea, Sato was dead." Sato shrugged, "well, don''t ask so many questions. I haven''t been on a plane for too long. I''m really not used to it. I have to go back to jet lag."


    "It''s still a while to go back!" Liang zhe murmured. Two people, you and I go to the airport exit.


    "Cui Zihe! Hurry up, hurry up


    A woman''s voice sounded at the entrance of the airport, speaking Mandarin. Liang Zhe and Sato Fengzhi subconsciously looked at it.


    I saw a woman in high-heeled shoes with delicate make-up walking in, followed by a tall and handsome man, holding a baby in her infancy, and a good-natured woman.


    "Yan Yan, slow down!"


    "Don''t bring your baby when you come here. You won''t listen. If the plane is delayed, I''ll never forgive you..."


    The woman said, turning her head and raising her eyes, she saw the man sitting in the wheelchair not far away, and her feet stopped immediately.


    Liang Zhe''s pupils also suddenly contracted. Lin Xiyan


    "Yan Yan," Cui Zihe saw Lin Xiyan stop, quickly catch up, "can''t catch the plane, let''s take a private plane back."


    Cui Zihe said that he saw that Lin Xiyan didn''t move, so he followed Lin Xiyan''s direction and saw Liang zhe at a glance. As soon as he was about to speak, he was dragged away by Lin Xiyan.


    "You go quickly," Lin Xiyan said. He didn''t seem to see Liang Zhe. He opened his mouth to Cui Zihe fiercely. "Who wants to take your small broken helicopter? I''m going to take a big plane!"


    "What''s the matter?" Sato Fengzhi looks at Lin Xiyan and Cui Zihe going this way and coldly asks Liang Zhe, "do you know her?"


    "I don''t know."


    The sound of Lin Xiyan''s high-heeled shoes passed Liang Zhe''s ears for a moment.


    "Let''s go." Liang zhe said softly, "why am I suddenly tired?"


    "Let''s go then." Sato said with a smile, "go home."


    "Yan Yan..." Over there, Cui Zihe had already realized who he was, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Cui Zihe, I will never come to Norway again."


    Cui Zihe said with a smile, "I don''t like this place very much. Let''s go home."


    "Good."


    A city, three days time, people have not come out from Qiao Chu''s video event, a series of news of Xie zikun have occupied the headlines in turn.


    "Xie zikun is dissatisfied with Qiao Chu''s high popularity and deliberately retaliates in the holiday video"


    "female fans report Xie zikun''s indecency in real name and call him a threat"


    "Xie zikun''s possession of drugs in his home has been investigated and dealt with by the police"


    Xie zikun was taken away by the police officer, and people talk about him after dinner.


    Amjin building president''s office, blue court is working, Qiao Chu pushed the door into, a buttock sitting on the sofa, way, "tired me."


    Blue to the court was surprised, straight up, way, "Qiao Chu, you finally appeared."


    "You don''t know where I am." Qiao Chu rolled his eyes, stood up and went to the French window.


    LAN Xiangting listened to his words and said with a smile, "I''ve been with Su Su for three days. It''s called" spring night is bitter and short, and the day is high. Since then, the king doesn''t go to court early. "


    Qiao Chu stares at LAN Xiangting. He puts his hands in his pockets and looks down at the building. Fans gather around the company door, holding signs like "love Qiao Chu" and "Qiao Chu we support you".


    LAN Xiangting also looked in the direction he was looking at and asked, "did you just come in hiding from your fans?"


    "Yes, or I wouldn''t be so tired." Qiao Chu shook his head.


    "They support you. They think you have been wronged two days ago. They love you so much. Why do you hide from them?"


    Joe Chu''s eyes narrowed and sighed, "they treat me so well that I hide from them. I lied to them. I have no face to see them for the time being."


    "There''s no way." Blue to court patted Qiao Chu''s shoulder, "wait for the past two days."


    "I know." Qiao Chu nodded, looked at LAN Xiangting and said, "thank you."


    Blue to court a Leng, immediately a smile, "is I owe you.". But don''t beat me in the future. I can''t bear to fight back. ""You can''t do it." JOJO glanced at him.


    "Let''s have a try sometime." Blue to court provocation way.


    "I''ll stay with you to the end."


    LAN smiles to the court and asks, "how''s Su Su? What''s your mood? How is the recovery of the foot injury? "


    "All good." JOJO nodded.


    "I asked for nothing," Lan Xiangting said suddenly, "with you, of course everything will be better soon."


    Qiao Chu didn''t retort. There was a sweet smile on his handsome face. Just before leaving, Su Su asked him to go back early


    "Cough..." Blue to court cover mouth cough cough, try to let Qiao Chu find his reason, "have business to say with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The outdoor program of rimai TV station is the one Su Su and Xie zikun participated in. Because Xie zikun was forced to quit, now they are looking for new stars to join. Do you want to have a try?"


    "I haven''t finished the movie yet." Joe Chu snorted, "Superman, I''ve been out of work for a long time. Do you want to kill me?"


    "All right." LAN shrugged to the court, "anyway, you know when you were a guest, every issue will let male and female guests do some intimate games, Su Su Well, forget it. I''ll find someone else. "


    Qiao Chumei frowned, took LAN Xiangting''s arm and said, "wait a minute, I''ll think about it."


    Blue to court smile, "this is good."


    "Go away!" Qiao Chu stares blue to court one eye, angry way, "you coax the child?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m used to coaxing Beibei at home." LAN Xiangting''s smile is more exaggerated.


    "Laugh, and I''ll go."


    "Don''t want to be president for another two days?"


    "You can keep such a good position by yourself." JOJO turned, waved and walked out of the office.


    LAN Xiangting sits back in his office chair, thinking that after this incident, Qiao Chu and Su Su have a lover, right?


    The next day, "my boyfriend is Superman" shooting scene, Qiao Chu appeared on the set, it caused everyone''s attention.


    "Joe, are you ok?"


    "Joe, you''re back at last!"


    Qiao Chu nodded his head one by one. Han Bing saw Qiao Chu coming back and immediately put down his work and ran to Qiao Chu with a worried face. "Qiao Chu, where have you been for so many days? Why can''t I get through to you? "


    "To prevent being harassed, my mobile phone has been useless recently." Joe Chu politely smile, "sorry."


    "You''re not affected, are you?" Han Bing indignant, "Xie zikun that guy envies you, unexpectedly uses such despicable means to frame you."


    "I''m fine." Qiao Chu shook his head, "thank you for your concern."


    "Don''t be polite to me." Han Bing a Du mouth, Jiao didi of entangle up.


    Qiao Chu quietly dodged and said with a smile, "Han Bing, I have made it clear to you that I don''t like you. We are still good partners. "


    Han Bing looks dark, did not expect Qiao Chu to speak so directly, after a while, said, "maybe we can try to start, I am confident that you like me."


    "Well," said Joe, touching his nose, "I''ve got a girlfriend. You''ll meet someone better than me."


    "Have a girlfriend?" Han Bing was stunned and asked, "who is it? "Susu?"


    "No comment on that." Joe Chu laughed. "I''ll go to the dressing room first, and I''ll make a good film later."


    Han Bingleng in situ, looking at Qiao Chu''s back, a heart sink again.


    During the lunch break, Lu Anning came to Qiao Chu with two lunch boxes.


    "Susu''s love lunch, I have to bring it to you." Lu Anning shrugged.


    Qiao Chu smiles to take over and asks, "is Su Su OK at home?"


    "It''s a good recovery, but it''s a little inconvenient to walk." Lu Anning smiles.


    Joe Chu nodded, looked at another lunch box in Lu Anning''s hand, and asked, "whose lunch box is this?"


    "Who else is there?" Lu Anning sighed. "Lan Xiangting said that he was too tired recently and had to let me bring him lunch."


    JOJO chuckled. "Maybe I want to see you. You see, you''re still working at GM, and he''s upset. "


    "We see each other every day. My husband and wife are not the same as you and Susu." Lu Anning suddenly said with a bad smile, "I saw Su Su''s face full of happiness this morning. Hey, did you take Su Su down?"


    Qiao Chu picks eyebrow, "I didn''t take her down long ago?"


    "Well That''s right Lu Anning nodded dully, then glared at Qiao Chu, "you start to stink again. Well, I won''t tell you. You have a good meal. I''ll go first. "


    "Yes." Qiao Chu nodded, sat aside, opened the lunch box, two dishes and one soup, meat and vegetables, very rich.


    "Wow! So rich Jorge didn''t know where he came from. He stared at the food in front of him. He put a piece of meat in his mouth and said, "yummyQiao Chu impolitely pats him, "is the crew not sending lunch boxes? Don''t join in the fun here, it''s none of your business! "


    "Ouch," Jorge stood up and swayed out, covering his chest with exaggeration. "I''m so sad!"


    "Cut..." Joe Chu laughed and began to eat.


    "Linglingling"


    the phone rings suddenly. Qiao Chu turns around and rummages in the pocket of his chair. When he sees that it''s Su Su, a smile comes from the corner of his mouth, "hello?"


    "Sister Anning, have you taken the rice with you?"


    "Well, I''m eating."


    "How about that? Is it delicious?" Su Su''s voice is a little nervous.


    "Delicious, especially delicious. It''s full of color and fragrance. " Joe Chu was smiling, talking on the phone and eating at the same time.


    Han Bing stands not far away looking at Qiao Chu, the light of joy in his eyes and the doting in his tone can''t be ignored. It seems that Joe Chu is very happy now. Forget it, he is happy. It doesn''t matter who gives him happiness.


    In the evening, Qiao Chu dragged his tired body back to Su Su''s home.


    "Click" to open the door, Qiao Chu accidentally found that the living room is still on a dim yellow light, and Su Su and Yi Wo fell asleep on the sofa, sleeping in a lovely way.


    Qiao Chu''s heart was surrounded by a thick warmth, as if all the fatigue had gone. He went to Susu quietly, picked up her and went to the bedroom.


    Su Su didn''t sleep. She felt a slight sound and opened her eyes vaguely. Seeing that she was in Qiao Chu''s arms, her cheeks turned red immediately. However, she rubbed against Qiao Chu''s chest and asked in a low voice, "have you just come back?"


    "Yes."


    "You worked hard." Su Su put her arms around Qiao Chu''s neck and "Baji" was on Qiao Chu''s face.


    Qiao Chu put Su Su Ping on the bed with a smile, and the body pressed her down, murmuring, "how can a kiss be enough..."


    "What?" Su Su asked foolishly.


    Life is not slow, Su Su has been at home to heal, peace of mind to do Qiao Chu "behind the little woman.".


    From time to time, Qiao Chu''s sidelights appear on TV and newspapers, and Su Su is indignant, just like a cat whose tail has been guessed.


    "Qiaochu, Qiaochu," one day, Susu pointed to the news in the newspaper and said, "the newspaper said that you went to the nightclub with this little star last night."


    Qiao Chu touched Su Su''s small head and laughed vaguely. "Others may not know. Don''t you know where I was last night?"


    Su Su''s face turned red and murmured, "you were with me last night, but the people in the newspaper were you!"


    "I took her to the intersection last night. She went to the nightclub by herself. The reporter said nothing."


    Su Su suddenly sighed, "when can we make our affairs public! Look at all the excellent women around you. I''m so worried... "


    "Your man''s charm is too big. Even if you disclose our affairs, women will come in an endless stream." Joe Chu''s face was full of pride.


    "Roar ~" Su Su clenched her little fist, pretended to be fierce, and said, "then I''ll drive them away from you one by one. Qiao Chu can only be my own!"


    Finish saying, wait for Qiao Chu reaction, but Qiao Chu just stares at her, don''t talk.


    "What, what?" Su Su''s face turned white. She thought that she had just said something wrong and made Qiao Chu angry. She said quickly, "I''m sorry, Qiao Chu, I I don''t mean anything else... "


    Qiao Chu heart a ache, embrace Su Su in the bosom, "sorry, is I should say sorry, before too fierce to you.". I don''t like what you just said. "


    "Do you think I''m too headstrong?" Su Su ran wanted to cry and blinked, "Qiao Chu, I can change it. I will be absolutely obedient in the future. "


    "No Joe Chu kisses Susu''s hair. "You''re fine now. Don''t change. Susu, you''re fine now. You remember, you can be angry with me, you can be coquettish with me, you can accuse me of being wrong. Don''t worry all day that I will be angry. We are equal. "


    "Can I really?" Su Su didn''t believe it.


    "Susu, because I love you, you have such power." Qiao Chu''s affectionate opening.


    Su Su''s eyes suddenly widened, and her lips trembled slightly because of disbelief. "Qiao Chu, what did you just say?"


    "I said, I love you."


    "Wuwu..." Su Su suddenly covered her mouth and cried, "me, me too. I love you, Joe


    This day, she has been waiting for too long.


    One day, in order to celebrate the recovery of Su Su''s foot injury, several women got together to eat and chat.


    Lu Anning said, "Su Su''s life is very moist recently. Except for the weekly outdoor program, there are basically no announcements."


    Shen Ke nodded, "yes, that program is still partnered with Qiao Chu. Tut Tut, a woman in love


    Song Yu said with a smile, "is Su Su ready to retreat to the second tier? If that''s the case, the president will certainly get back what he wasSu Su just pursed her lips and didn''t let herself laugh. Recently, her relationship with Qiao Chu is getting better and better. She just wants to be a little woman and silently support and protect Qiao Chu.


    "It''s not impossible!" Su Su sweet smile.


    "Susu, you can''t do this!" Lu Anning quickly shook his hand in front of Su Su and said, "don''t you see how many women want to jump on Qiao Chu?"


    "It doesn''t matter. JOJO doesn''t care about them anyway." Su Su looks happy, "I believe in Qiao Chu."


    "Hey, you can''t do that!" Song Yu quickly shook her hand, "I''m not saying that I don''t believe Qiao Chu. It''s just that for a long time, if you become a yellow faced woman all the time at home, men will have aesthetic fatigue, and it''s hard to avoid flirting."


    "Yes, that''s it." Shen Ke also vowed to open his mouth, touching his round tummy, "if I hadn''t been pregnant now, I would have taken the script and stayed at home all day. I feel so insecure."


    Su Su A Leng, a little worried asked, "why do not have a sense of security?"


    "Because I don''t know what men are doing outside!" Shen Ke held Su Su''s hand. "Don''t you have such a feeling? I have nothing to do every day. I''ll be around the man all day. If he ignores you one day, you can''t stand it! "


    "Women also need to have their own career. They need to keep their charm all the time to catch men''s heart." Lu Anning clenched his fist. "Just like Joe Chu, his aura is shining. Don''t you want to be with him?"


    That night, Su Su came home and unexpectedly saw Qiao Chu come back, but he fell asleep on the bed.


    Su Su suddenly felt very lost and remembered what several people said during the day.


    I can''t, I can''t. as expected, what several "seniors" said is too reasonable. I can''t wait to die. I have to work hard to make movies. My career has just started. At least I need a "movie queen" to be worthy of Qiao Chu!


    Su Su thought and nodded deeply. OK, I''ll take on the new play tomorrow!

 Chapter 248

    The next day, Susu actively went to the company and took the initiative to find an agent and director to ask if there was a suitable script for her.


    "There is a historical play, the biography of empress Dugu, which tells the story of the life of Emperor Wen''s empress Dugu Jialuo. I don''t know if you can handle it


    Su Su read the script, the heroine is a Xianbei women, Yingqi charming, bold and frank, but also has the Han daughter''s elegant intelligence, tenderness and consideration. What attracts Su Su Su more is that her life is very legendary, she has made great achievements in the court and politics, and she has a deep love with the couple of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty. If she can perform well, it will definitely be of great help to her career.


    "I''ll take the script!" Sue slapped the table.


    When Qiao Chu got the news, he said, "our family Su Su knows that she has made progress, but why do you fight so hard? I''ll support you!"


    Su Su just blinked and didn''t speak. She was calculating in her heart. Qiao Chu, Qiao Chu, I''m going to work hard. You should watch it!


    After the shooting of Su Su''s TV series, Qiao Chu''s film was almost finished, and the two people''s time just staggered.


    One day, Qiao Chu ran to the president''s office to find LAN Xiangting when he was bored. Just as murongsen was there, several people chatted.


    "Oh, here comes Joe." Murongsen sat on his desk with a ruffian look on his face. "It''s not because Su Su has received the new play. No one will play with you?"


    "Aren''t you the same?" Qiao Chu coldly looks at murongsen, "what big case did Xu Yunxi solve again?"


    "Cut..." Murongsen glanced at LAN Xiangting and said to him, "hello."


    "What can I do for you? Just like you LAN Xiangting was also quite indignant. "Recently, Anning came home later than me. It''s Gu Zeyu''s fault. He accompanies Shen Ke at home all day. Anning stares at the company''s affairs for him, and makes Anning thin again. "


    Qiao Chudi sat down on the sofa, picked his eyebrows and sighed, "I still think it''s good that Su Su has been waiting for me to go back home before!"


    "Yes, yes!" Murongsen jumped down from his desk and said, "men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside. Why do they want to be strong women one by one


    Lan also nodded to the court, "it''s better for them to stay at home honestly. After going out, I don''t know how many men are unkind to them and don''t worry!"


    "The more you say it, the more wrong I feel," Qiao Chu frowned. "It seems that Su Su is in a hurry to pick up the biography of the empress Dugu. It''s a bit strange that she just wants to go out to work because of her foot injury."


    "Susu is highly conscious," Lan said with a smile. "Our employees are highly motivated."


    ¡°no£¬no£¬no£¡¡± Murong looked like a man in his face, and looked at Qiao Chu with a bad smile. "I think Su Su is going to teach you a lesson."


    "What color?" Joe Chu looks puzzled. Recently, their relationship is quite good!


    "Green! Ha ha... " Murongsen almost burst out laughing.


    "Go away!" Joe Chu black face, "miso" suddenly sat up from the sofa, said, "I go first."


    "You''re not going to the studio, are you?" Blue smiles at the court.


    "I''m not that boring!" Joe Chu snorted and strode out of the office.


    "Ha ha..." Murongsen was still laughing and said to LAN Xiangting, "look, is Qiao Chu in a hurry? He should have told the media as soon as possible about Su Su and himself


    "Qiao Chu is also good for Su Su''s career." Blue to court feel nose, turn to read again a way, "however, estimate very soon Qiao Chu will take the initiative to open."


    Joe Chu walked out of the office, pondering as he walked.


    Su Su doesn''t really have an idea, does she? Is it because I am tired of thinking about it for such a long time and want to leave myself? No! But why do you suddenly rush to make a new play? Is the hero more handsome than himself?


    Ah! Qiao Chu shook his head hard and took out his cell phone from his pocket to call Su Su.


    Doodle doodle


    Joe Chu is holding the phone in his right hand, with his left hand across his waist. The busy tone in the phone makes him frown and circle all over the ground.


    Doodle doodle


    "Hello?" Su Su sees Qiao Chu''s phone and wants to jump up happily. But there are too many staff around her. She can only suppress her excitement and answer the phone lightly. She doesn''t even call Qiao Chu''s name.


    Su Su''s voice came from the phone. Qiao Chu was relieved. He quickly suppressed his anxiety and asked, "Su Su, what are you doing?"


    "I''m filming!" Su Su sweet mouth, "just shot several!"


    "Tired or not?"


    "Not bad!" Su Su chuckled. Only if you work hard can you be worthy of Qiao Chu. When you think of this, you feel full of energy. How can you feel tired!


    "Susu, are you busy?"


    Suddenly a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Qiao Chu was surprised. Before he spoke, he heard Su Su Ying say, "I''m not busy. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I''d like to check my lines with you. The next scene is our opponent''s play. It''s very important.""Well, I see. I''ll be right there."


    Su Su''s voice seemed to bring a smile, Qiao Chu a burst of anger, roared, "Su Su! Su Su


    "Ah? Hello Susu quickly turned to answer the phone, voice unconsciously lowered, "I have to go to the lines, first don''t tell you, you have to remember to eat, I''ll call you again! Hang up


    "I have something else to tell you..."


    Doodle doodle


    Qiao Chu''s words have not finished, Su Su has hung up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it Half a day later, Qiao Chu just choked out a dirty word, no, no, Su Su is too abnormal recently.


    Qiao Chu frowned and stood in the same place for a long time. At last, he pulled out the phone and said, "hello? Hong Dao? Yes I heard you''re making a new play? Yes, of course I have time Well, I''ll be there tomorrow. "


    When he hung up, there was a smile on Joe Chu''s face. Hum, little Susu, dare to hang up with me, right? When I get to the studio, I''ll see for myself what''s wrong with you!


    The next day, the film and television city was full of vitality, and the crew of "Legend of the empress Dugu" had already started up in the morning sun.


    Su Su''s make-up and Xianbei women''s clothes make her more lively and lovely. She was carrying the script on her back, but director Hong suddenly took the loudspeaker and said, "let''s put down the work first. I have two words to say."


    Su Su stood up in her long skirt and went to guide Hong.


    "Today, we''re going to have a new art director. We can''t imagine who it is. We''ll make good preparations later. Don''t disgrace our crew." When Hong Dao said this, he saw a car coming not far away. When he saw it, he said, "our art director is here!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, everyone looked back.


    I saw a black nanny car parked by the side of the road, the door opened with a "brush", and then two long legs appeared in the field of vision, followed by the upper body, and then


    Su Su suddenly froze, Qiao Chu?!


    Qiao Chu came down from the car leisurely, took off his sunglasses, glanced at Su Su intentionally or unintentionally, then walked to director Hong with a smile and stretched out his hand, "director Hong, long time no see!"


    "Oh, Joe Chu!" Hong Dao shook Qiao Chu''s hand and patted Qiao Chu''s shoulder. "I''m so happy that you can come."


    "Director Hong is very kind to me. He said that he would come here for a visit."


    Su Su stood aside and thought, "what''s the situation?"? Isn''t Joe coming to see himself? Hee hee


    "This is Susu, JOJO. You''re familiar with that." Hong Dao points at Su Su and introduces him to Qiao Chu.


    Qiao Chu went to Su Su and stood still, staring at Su Su''s small face, nodded, "yes, very familiar."


    Su Su bit her lip and was too shy to look up. How to do, how to do, really want to jump into his arms!


    When the film officially starts shooting, Qiao Chu sits next to the director with his legs crossed, watching Su Su shoot.


    "Third mirror, chance encounter, first shot, action!"


    Su Su''s Queen, who is not out of the cabinet at this time, often sneaks out of the house by herself. This time, she ran to a stream to catch fish and play in the water, who knows that one accidentally fell down and sat down in the stream. Just at this time, Yang Jian, who traveled in Weifu, saw that they fell in love at first sight.


    Qiao Chu looks at Su Su, her lively, her lovely, her innocent and perfect performance. In this play, how can his little Su Su be so powerful?


    After shooting this one, Su Su can''t wait to find Qiao Chu, but she doesn''t see him. She''s a little disappointed. She slowly walks to the direction of the nanny''s car, ready to drink some water before she goes to find Qiao Chu.


    Walking to the nanny car, Su Su just opened the door and felt an arm across her waist. Someone hugged her from behind.


    "Ah


    Su Su was all sweaty and screamed, but she didn''t feel like she was overflowing.


    "It''s me!" Joe Chu couldn''t laugh or cry, quickly pulled her body, covered her mouth, "do you want to call people over?"


    Susu quickly shook his head, shaking hard. JOJO chuckled and let her go.


    "Joe Chu, I Well... "


    Su Su face a joy, just want to speak, was Qiao Chu blocked mouth. Qiao Chu holds Su Su''s waist, pushes her into the car, presses her on the seat, and squeezes herself into the car, slamming the door.


    Su Su hides his kiss, pushes Qiao Chu above the body, way, "what are you doing! This is the set! Get up


    Qiao Chu is fighting with Su Su''s long skirt. He says coldly, "where''s the broken skirt? Why is it so ugly?"


    "What''s ugly!" Susu quickly went to press his hand, "don''t break it for me, I''ll wear this next time!"


    Joe Chu''s eyes sank and he was staring at Su Su, some gnashing his teeth. "Do you know we haven''t seen each other for a few days?"


    "Er..." Su Su blinked, pulled his fingers and began to calculate, "one day, two days, three days..."


    Joe Chu looked at her lovely appearance, "don''t you miss me?""I, I miss you, I miss you so much!" Su Su tells her missing for Qiao Chu without concealment.


    Su Su''s soft words exploded in Qiao Chu''s ears, chest and mind, and the feelings in Qiao Chu''s eyes slowly accumulated!


    "Susu? Su Su, where are you? "


    There was a sudden sound outside the car. Su Su was startled. She slapped Qiao Chu on the back and said, "get up quickly! There''s someone coming


    Qiao Chu''s face was red, and his forehead was sweating. After hearing Su Su''s words, he was hoarse, "let you go first!"


    Susu''s face turned redder and murmured, "I''m not going home tonight."


    "I''m not going home, either." Joe Chu complacent smile, "I want to live in the crew, in order to save money for you, I can reluctantly sleep with you in a room."

 Chapter 249

    Qiao Chu stayed for several days in the crew of "the legend of the empress Dugu" and pestered Su Su. People in the whole shooting area saw that they had an affair.


    Su Su is always complaining. How can you feel that everyone''s eyes are full of ambiguity when they look at her?


    "When are you leaving?" Su Su asked Qiao Chu with gnashing teeth.


    "It depends on the mood." Qiao Chu hands leisurely inserted in the pocket, bored around to see the scenery.


    "Well, stay here. I''ll go shopping this afternoon." Susu smiles.


    "Shopping? With whom? Where to? When will you be back? " Qiao Chu turns around and stares at Su Su.


    "Just with a few actors in the cast!" Su Su Du Du mouth, "specific when to come back, it''s hard to say."


    "What are you going to buy?"


    "Go..." Su Su turned her eyes and said, "go and have a look!"


    Qiao Chu obviously didn''t believe it, but he didn''t say anything.


    As soon as noon passed, Su Su put on her casual clothes, cap, sunglasses and mask. She was fully equipped. She just walked out of the nanny car and saw Qiao Chu. Seeing Su Su coming out of the bridge, he naturally stepped forward and took Su Su''s hand. "Let''s go."


    "Go, where?" Susu pulled off her mask and asked.


    "Shopping!"


    "Shopping?! I''ll talk to you? " Su Su unconsciously raised her voice.


    "Yes."


    "But I... " Susu struggled, trying to separate her hand from Qiaochu''s, "I''ve made an appointment with them. We''ll go another day!"


    "Those people you''ve asked for are too busy to go this afternoon."


    "Ah?" Su Su opened her mouth and said, "well, I won''t go either!"


    Qiao Chu steps a meal, slant over the face to stare at Su Su, fiercely step forward, "don''t want to go with me?"


    Susu blinked, "well No, no, no, I''m not afraid of paparazzi! Let''s not go


    "But I want to go." Qiao Chu stepped forward, and his body was almost close to Su Su''s body.


    "I''m so tired. In fact, it''s OK not to go." Su Su embraces Qiao Chu''s arm and acts coquettishly.


    "Tired? Were you tired last night? " Qiao Chu leans slightly and breathes in Su Su''s ear.


    As soon as Qiao Chu''s words were finished, Su Su''s face turned red. It was so hot that her head was almost smoking. She quickly lowered her head, but she was pushed into the car by Qiao Chu.


    "Where shall we go first?" Su Su sat on the co pilot''s seat, muttering in a low voice.


    "Eat first." "I know there''s a very special restaurant here," he said, driving


    "Good." Su Su sweet smile.


    "You haven''t told me what you''re going shopping for this afternoon." At the traffic light, Qiao Chu stopped and asked.


    "It''s all said. Look around!" Su Su bit her lips and thought that it would be Qiao Chu''s birthday in a few days. She was going to buy a gift and surprise Qiao Chu. Now she couldn''t buy it.


    Qiao Chu picks eyebrows and says, "it''s my birthday in two days. I thought you were going to surprise me with a gift secretly."


    Su Su''s eyes immediately widened and said, "you, how do you know?"


    "Because I know you!" Joe Chu finished a nice curve at the corner of his mouth and said, "I want a special gift. Can you give it to me?"


    Su Su nodded like a chicken pecking rice, looking at Qiao Chu''s adoration, "yes, I can give you anything you want."


    "Good ~" Qiao Chu took advantage of Su Su and gave her several kisses on her face. It was not until the sound of the horn behind the car that he was reluctant to let go of Susu and restart the car.


    Su Su looks at Qiao Chu ''!


    Qiao Chu is driving a car, early notice Su Su looking at his burning eyes, such eyes let him very useful, "I look good?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "Good looking." Susu nodded quickly.


    "How beautiful is it?" Joe Chu''s mouth turned.


    "All over the world, Joe, you''d better see it!"


    "How long do you want to see it?" The corners of the mouth are getting bigger and bigger.


    "All my life! Qiao Chu, Qiao Chu, I don''t think you''ll be able to watch it all your life! "


    Qiao Chu listens to in the heart warm ocean, vacates a hand to hold Su Su, way, "that lets you see a lifetime good?"


    "Yes Su Su desperately nods and holds Qiao Chu''s hand.


    "But you have to give me a special birthday present."


    "What?"


    "Then you will know." Qiao Chu said, a step on the accelerator, the car like an arrow to the city.


    In front of a fashionable restaurant in the city, Qiao Chu pulls Su Su inside.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" While walking, Su Su hurriedly put on a mask and sunglasses, looked at Qiao Chu with a cap, and said, "you will be recognized like this! At least bring a pair of sunglasses? ""Is it a shame to walk with me?" Qiao Chu deliberately misunderstands Su Su''s meaning and teases little Su Su.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that!" Su Su quickly explained, "I am I mean, don''t you mean not to disclose our affairs for the time being! "


    "Suddenly I changed my mind."


    Seeing Su Su take on more and more plays and become more and more popular, he ignores himself instead. Qiao Chu is not happy with what he said before and wants to overthrow them all. He Qiao Chu, want to announce to everybody, this silly Su Su, is own!


    The restaurant is almost full. Susu is still remembering what Qiao chugang means. Qiao Chu has already taken her in.


    "Hello, welcome Welcome Miss sweet smile, "excuse me, are you two?"


    "Yes." Joe Chu swept around the restaurant and saw the window seat. He pulled Susu to leave.


    "That, that," Susu asked, tugging at her mask. "Do you have a private room?"


    "Hello, yes, two..."


    "We don''t need it." Qiao Chu coldly interrupts, stares at Su Su, "the private room is too oppressive, or in the hall is good."


    The welcome lady looked at the two people walking away, frowned, and suddenly rushed to the front desk, "where''s my cell phone! My cell phone! Joe, that''s Joe


    "True or false?" The front desk was stunned and quickly took out his cell phone, "take a picture, take a picture! I''ll serve later. Don''t stop me


    Qiao Chu and Su Su sit on the seat by the window. Su Su takes off her sunglasses and looks around like a thief.


    "You''re going to have dinner. Don''t you take off your mask?" Qiao Chu picks eyebrow, "still have, you so have the effect that want to cover up very much, the person of whole dining-room probably noticed you."


    "Er..." Su Su took off her mask reluctantly and said, "but it''s very dangerous!"


    Qiao Chu shrugged, "danger has come."


    "What?" Su Su Lengshen Kung Fu, suddenly three or four waitresses with paper and pen rushed to Qiao Chu.


    "Can you sign for me, Joe? I like you so much! "


    " Joe Chu, can you take a picture with me? "


    "Joe Chu, you are so handsome, you are my idol!"


    Qiao Chu is in a good mood today. His fans'' demands are met one by one. He takes photos and signs. Even the guests who come to dinner are attracted. In an instant, the whole small restaurant seems to be the scene of the fans meeting. Qiao Chu is surrounded by people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Su sat opposite Qiao Chu, protesting in the voice of a flower maniac, "I''m Su Su! Don''t you have my fans?! Can''t you see me? "


    "Ah! You are Su Su


    In the scream of female fans, the waiter saw Su Su, and immediately put down the dish, holding Su Su Su''s hand, "Oh, I like you so much! Can you sign for me? "


    "Yes Su Su nodded excitedly, and her little brother knew the hero. Finally someone noticed her, "I can take photos with you!"


    "Thank you so much! I like you so much, Susu


    As soon as Qiao Chu finished signing his name, he looked up and saw Su Su being held by a man. They took pictures of each other intimately. After taking pictures again and again, Qiao Chu''s face sank, his hand patted the table and stood up.


    "Wow! How handsome


    "That''s cool!"


    "I''m so handsome when I''m angry!"


    Joe Chu out of the seat, the crowd automatically spread a road. Su Su only felt a shadow coming over, turned to see Qiao Chu''s smile, and said, "are you happy?"


    "I..."


    "Don''t take pictures with men in the future." Qiao Chu picks up Su Su and embraces her waist. With a smile of evil spirit, he says to everyone, "thank you for your kindness, but now my girlfriend is hungry. Let''s have dinner first and sign for you after dinner, OK?"


    "Well done!"


    "Girlfriend?! My God


    "Joe Chu''s girlfriend is Su Su


    Su Su is also immersed in shock, unable to extricate himself, staring at Qiao Chu''s face, just now he announced that he was his girlfriend in front of everyone?


    There are so many ways to spread gossip among the people. In the restaurant, Qiao Chu and Su Su haven''t had a meal yet. The news of their lunch has been known by paparazzi from all over the world. They rush to get exclusive information.


    "You, you just said I was your girlfriend." Su Su stares at Qiao Chu affectionately, his face is moved.


    "Aren''t you?" Qiao Chu asked.


    "Yes! Of course I am Susu straightened her chest.


    "That''s fine." Qiao Chu tasted the food gracefully.


    "Click, click"


    two flash lights suddenly light up outside the glass window of the dining room. Su Su and Qiao Chu are stunned. They turn their heads together and see a reporter like person with an SLR in embarrassment.


    "I forgot to turn off the flash when I took the candid photo. Is he just a reporter?" Joe chuckled."You laugh! What should I do if I am photographed? " Susu is a little worried.


    "Don''t be afraid." Qiao Chu suddenly reaches out his hand and holds Su Su''s hand. He waves to the reporter outside the restaurant.


    As soon as the reporter''s eyes brightened, he picked up the camera and took a few more photos.


    "You..."


    "I''ve decided to let you be the only woman sitting next to me


    "Qiao Chu and Su Su traveled together and had lunch together"


    "Qiao Chu personally admitted that they were in contact with Su Su ''


    " Su Su and Qiao Chu were inseparable and in love''


    the next morning, their news had been published.


    Blue to court is eating breakfast, looking at the newspaper said with a smile, "I said Qiao Chu or can''t help but first say."


    "It''s to see Su Su''s old filming recently, and ignore him. Are you in a hurry?" Lu Anning said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes." Blue nodded to the court, suddenly wronged to see a way peace, way, "you these nerve big woman ah, how can understand our man''s a sincere heart."


    "Why don''t we understand you?" Lu Anning asked funny.


    "As for women, if they want to teach their husbands and children, at least they have to stay with their husbands every day, right? For example, you should quit your job or go back to Anjin. "


    "Your male chauvinism is very bad." Lu Anning shook his head, "women should have their own career, you see Su Su, now work hard, everyone can see her good, so Qiao Chu can''t let her go."


    Su Su said that Anning''s words are very reasonable. Let''s have a small universe explosion! She has to work harder!

 Chapter 250

    On Qiao Chu''s birthday, fans from all walks of life sent blessings and gifts. Lu Xinyu, Lu Xinyi and Xiao Rui were frantically opening the presents.


    "Mommy, I want to be a star in the future!" Lu Xinyi raised her head and said her grand goal, "then I can receive a lot of gifts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen felt black on his face, "what a great ideal!"


    "It''s better not to be a star." Xiao Rui touches Lu Xinyi''s head. You''re so cute, you can''t be seen by many people.


    "Why?" Lu Xinyi takes out a big snack bag and holds it.


    "Because you can stay at home. I''ll support you." Xiao Rui has a spoiled face.


    A group of adults stood aside and winked at each other.


    "Hiss..." Murongsen took a breath, "Xiaorui will certainly be able to make girls happy in the future."


    "Follow me." Gu Zeyu touches his nose and holds Shen Ke with a big stomach.


    "Why is Lu Xinyi so lucky?" Lu Anning said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied with Xiaorui''s son-in-law."


    "I''m satisfied, too!" Blue to court smile happily, patted Gu Zeyu''s shoulder, "you want to make more money, leave more to Xiaorui, don''t tired to my son-in-law."


    "Then you have to work hard!" Gu Zeyu said with a smile, "you have to take care of Xinyu''s business in advance."


    "Xinyu is not five years old, is it too early?" Shen Ke stares at Gu Zeyu.


    "It''s late, it''s late, Xiao Rui is only seven years old!"


    A group of people chatted happily for a long time. Murongsen said, "after talking for such a long time, where are our leading men and women? Aren''t you afraid we stole his house? "


    "I heard that Qiao Chu took Su Su to prepare the present." LAN Xiangting touches his nose.


    Several people looked at each other, and they were all clear.


    On a speeding car, Su Su was excited and worried, "where are we going? Leave them and let''s run out, OK? Shall we stand them up? "


    "Make the present and go back at once."


    "What gift?" Susu blinked.


    "This..." Joe Chu just smiles and straightens his tie. LAN Xiangting and Gu Zeyu both took them to the Civil Affairs Bureau without the hostess''s knowledge. This method is excellent, so of course he wants to try it.


    So when Su Su looked at the big words "Civil Affairs Bureau" in front of her eyes, her eyes were red.


    "What do you mean by crying? Is it moving or reluctant? " Qiao Chu takes Su Su''s hand, pretends to ask easily, but the palm is slightly sweating.


    At the beginning, looking at LAN Xiangting and Gu Zeyu, they were so excited when they wanted to enter this place. He still had some disdain in his heart. Now that he got himself, how could he feel his legs tremble?


    Su Su suddenly sucked his nose, thinking, I''m going to take a picture, so I can''t cry.


    "Let''s go." Qiao Chu breathed deeply.


    "Well "Yes?" Su Su A Leng, quickly pull Qiao Chu, suddenly wake up enlightenment, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I When did I say I married you? " Su Su immediately glared, "how can you just pull me in?"


    "Don''t you want to marry me?" Qiao Chu picks eyebrow, it is clear that the problem that has assurance very much, in the heart unexpectedly pan a silk nervous.


    "Of course I I didn''t... " Su Su blushed and said, "but there are no flowers, rings or kneeling on one knee. Are you just pulling me in?"


    "Su Su, you seem to have forgotten that you owe me a gift." JOJO chuckled wildly.


    "So?" Su Su Leng Leng asked, "what does marriage have to do with gifts?"


    "It doesn''t matter! Because you are my gift Qiao Chu secretly kisses Su Su on the face, "my gift, follow me to stamp, after stamping, it becomes Qiao Chu''s private."


    Qiao Chu private


    Su Su is awed by the power of these four words. She turns into a little rabbit. She is "cheated" into the Civil Affairs Bureau by Qiao Chu. She signs and seals. Well, Qiao Chu''s private property is the most important thing, and the flower ring is the floating cloud.


    After returning happily, Su Su was scolded by several "seniors".


    "How can you be so hasty? At least a ring? "


    "On one knee! This is the most important thing! "


    "If you don''t even buy a flower, how can you submit easily?"


    Su Su blinked, holding two small red copies, "but we have marriage certificates!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several women rolled their eyes at the same time.


    "And oh, Joe Chu said that our business should be kept secret from the media for the time being." Susu threw another bomb.


    "Confidential? Hidden marriage? Hello, how can this work? "


    "Is Qiao Chu still trying to make love with others to come up with such a bad idea?""You have to fight for your rights! Don''t get too used to him


    Su Su blinked again, holding two small red copies, "we have this enough!"


    "Susu, you''re hopeless."


    "But it''s good to be a fool. I''ll bet that Joe Chu can''t help telling himself about the marriage. "


    "But don''t forget our goal, women should have their own career!"


    "Well, I won''t forget that!" Su Su quietly clenched her little fist.


    At the same time, among the men, Qiao Chu became the envy of several people.


    "How can Susu listen to you like that?"


    "That''s it. Teach me the experience."


    "You''re good at getting rid of people without anything."


    Qiao Chu plucked the broken hair in front of his forehead and chuckled, "personal charm, no way."


    "Go away!" Several men spoke in unison.


    "But," murongsen said with a bad smile, "look at your birthday today. After today, you are 34 years old. Su Su is only 24 years old. You are an old man. Be careful that you are said to be an old cow eating tender grass."


    Joe Chu''s face turned black. Yes, they were ten years behind each other.


    "Well, I may know why Susu likes you." Blue to the court''s mouth, "may be that you look as a whole..."


    "More fatherly!" Gu Zeyu quickly answered.


    "Ha ha..."


    Several people are not polite to laugh, Qiao Chu''s face is black again and again, quietly touched his handsome face, he also looks very young, with Su Su together, there is no generation gap at all! Hum, these old men are really jealous!


    A group of people came home late, and Qiao Chu and Su Su formally lived in their new house.


    "You take a shower. I''ll deal with some papers. I''ll be right here." Qiao Chu kisses Su Su''s forehead.


    "All right." Su Su blinked and suddenly thought of something. Tian Tiannuo called out, "Uncle ~"


    Qiao Chu was just about to turn around. Hearing these words, he walked and stared at Su Su, "what do you call me?"


    "Uncle Su Su didn''t realize it was wrong. She shook Qiao Chu''s arm with a smile and said, "you see, you are ten years older than me. Of course, I will call you uncle, uncle, uncle ~"


    Qiao Chu''s face sank and he bent down to carry Su Su Su to the bedroom.


    "What are you doing?" Susu was startled.


    "Let you know if I''m uncle or not!" Qiao Chu''s face was blue. How dare he say he is old?


    "Hello, Hello!" Susu moved back and said, "don''t you still have a job? I haven''t bathed yet


    "It''s our wedding night." Qiao Chu bullies a body to come up, stare at Su Su to say, "small Su Su, hereafter forbid to call my uncle."


    "What do I call you?"


    "What do you say?" Qiao Chu''s hands pinched Su Su''s slender waist and said, "call my husband!"


    Su Su suddenly opened her eyes, quickly pulled the quilt over her face and muttered, "I don''t want it."


    "Why not? "Yes?" Qiao Chu also got into the quilt, in the quilt, bewitched like opening, "then what do you want?"


    "I..." Su Su''s eyes are still bright, and he doesn''t hide his love at all. He rings Qiao Chu''s waist and says, "I want Qiao Chu!"


    "Boom"


    Qiao Chu felt his whole body''s Qi and blood rushing to his head, and his voice was hoarse. "Su Su, call her husband."


    "Well..." Su Su snorted and called in a small voice, "husband."


    Voice just fell, Qiao Chu''s kiss fell down urgently, so deep, "wife, I love you."


    Su Su eyes acid, "husband, I love you, too."


    Never thought of such a day, you hold me, say the most intimate words to me. Do you know how much I love you, JOJO?


    Afterwards, Susu breathlessly peeped out of the quilt and asked, "you, why do you want me to call you uncle?"


    "Nothing!" Qiao Chu also appeared and held Su Su in his arms. "No is no."


    "Speak quickly!" If you don''t say it, I''ll call you! Uncle, uncle, uncle


    Qiao Chu''s face sank and caught Su Su, "am I that old?"


    "Er..." Su Su A Leng, stealthily smile, "originally is such! Uncle Qiao Chu is not old at all


    "Then you still call!" Qiao Chu covered the quilt on them all at once, "I have to teach you a lesson!"


    "Ha ha..." Su Su laughed in the quilt and said, "no, don''t tickle me! Ha ha... "


    "Do you want to do that?"


    "No, no! Never again! Husband, I''m wrong! "


    Half a year after receiving the certificate, Su Su had a good opportunity to have a good harvest in both career and love. In the new "TV grand ceremony" award ceremony, Su Su''s "Legend of the empress Dugu" has been nominated for a number of awards, including Su Su''s "Post TV" nomination."Five years ago, you won the" Shidi "trophy on the stage of the" TV grand ceremony ". I''m very happy to think that you might be standing where you were standing tonight."


    Walking on the red carpet, Su Su said hello to the audience and whispered to Qiao Chu.


    "Yes, I''m very happy to think that our little Su Su is so powerful." Qiao Chu laughs, but he has a bad feeling in his heart. Recently, Su Su''s popularity has become more and more popular, and many fans are blocking the door, but they are still men! No, no, it''s time to declare sovereignty!


    After a long time of waiting, the final "after TV" award has become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "The post show of this TV Festival is Su Su


    The hall was filled with applause and a bunch of bright lights hit Su Su. Su Su, full of shock and wonder, slowly got up and walked to the stage.


    "Su Su, with her excellent performance in the biography of empress Dugu, vividly interprets the love and hatred of empress Dugu''s life and shows us a flesh and blood character, which is very touching. Next, let''s welcome the awarders to the stage. "


    Su Su stands in the middle of the stage, waiting for the awarder to walk out slowly from the back of the stage.


    Qiao Chu, dressed in a black suit and holding a golden man in his hand, came out slowly from the back of the stage.


    Su Su''s tears burst out.


    "Congratulations Qiaochu smiles and sends xiaojinren to Susu.


    "Thank you." Su Su choked her thanks.


    Joe Chu stood in front of the microphone, coughed and said, "I want to explain why I''m the only one who came out to present the award."


    There was a burst of laughter under the stage.


    Joe Chu a smile, "yes, other people come out to award awards, I will be jealous."


    Su Su stopped her tears and turned red.


    "It''s going to take you a few minutes today," JOJO continued, "because I have a present for Susu."


    There was a round of applause.


    Su Su is completely silly, only to see Qiao Chu take out a small velvet box from his pocket, back to Su Su, suddenly kneel down on one knee, open the box, revealing a diamond ring, "Su Su, now I want to propose to you in front of all the people in the world, although this proposal is a little late, please don''t mind."


    Su Su covered her mouth and her tears crackled down.


    "Yes?" Qiao Chu picks eyebrow to ask.


    Susu nodded and held out her hand.


    Qiao chuyixi quickly takes out the ring and puts it on Su Su''s hand. He stands up and kisses Su Su.


    The applause from the audience lasted a long time.


    Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting sit next to each other under the stage. Lu Anning''s eyes are red. "Qiao Chu is so romantic!"


    "Cut, it''s not my idea." LAN Xiangting is not satisfied.


    "Your idea?" Lu Anning glanced at LAN Xiangting with disdain, "but you didn''t show up that day. Qiao Chu is really romantic."


    Blue to court flat mouth, flattering smile way, "hey hey, we don''t say this. You see, Su Su has become a tearful person. She has been in Qiao Chu''s hands all her life. "


    "Is that so?" Lu Anning light smile, "how can I feel, Qiao Chu is planted in Su Su''s hand, can''t leave again?"


    "They fell into each other''s hands anyway."


    "Very happy."


    "Oh, yes." On the stage, when Su Su finished her acceptance speech, Qiao Chu said again, "I have already pulled the evidence from Su Su, so others don''t want to think about her any more!"


    Sure enough, Qiao Chu spoke first about marriage.


    Two people hand in hand off the stage, behind is a applause.


    "Joe Chu, I can stand by you at last."


    "You''ve been with me for a long time." Qiao Chu leads Su Su forward.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Wherever you go." Qiao chuxiao is very happy.


    "How long are we going to walk?" Su Su chuckled.


    "Is life enough?"


    "Not enough..."

 Chapter 251

    "If two people''s first meeting is accidental, the second meeting is fate, then the third meeting is predestined."


    Murongsen sat in front of his desk in the surgical consulting room of the people''s Hospital, boring looking at a book with no name, but suddenly saw such a sentence.


    Destiny?


    Murongsen raised his eyebrows, put his right thumb and index finger on his chin and pinched them. He looked like a deep thinker.


    The first time was at the dinner party of Anjin''s 10th anniversary. The woman dressed as a waiter, rashly spilled all her wine and stubbornly refused to apologize, making a fool of herself.


    The second time, on the side of the road, the woman splashed her body with water while driving, but she also defended herself with a straight face. What''s worse is that she forgot who she was!


    The first two were bad enough. Murongsen snorted, and suddenly thought of the third time, that Tanabata night, I''m afraid I will never forget. The woman was drugged. Fortunately, she "saved" her with a clear conscience and regardless of past grudges. It was a bad breath for her. Ha ha


    "Ha ha, Xu Yunxi, you are finished!" Think of here, murongsen even unconsciously laugh, did not notice a few people standing behind him.


    "President Zhao, this is the expert specially appointed by your hospital?" A middle-aged woman smoked at the corner of her mouth.


    "Cough..." Zhao Yuan long face a burst of dark red, patted murongsen''s shoulder, "Sen!"


    "Yeah?" Murongsen turned around smartly and saw the crowd. He quickly put away his smile and said, "Uncle Zhao, who are these people?"


    "Oh, some of my friends. I want to come over and let you have a look, so I can rest assured."


    "Is it possible to be so young?" The middle-aged woman glanced at murongsen, half turned over with her bag, disdaining to open her mouth.


    "That is, Lao Zhao, we have been friends for several years," a middle-aged man echoed. "You can''t fool us."


    Murongsen pointed his eyebrows and said, "the greatest respect a patient can give a doctor is to trust him. The doctor''s feedback to the patient is to cure him. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Uncle Zhao, I don''t have the rule of law. "


    "You are arrogant," the woman glared, turned her head and said to president Zhao, "president Zhao, please find me a new person! I don''t think he has the ability to see a doctor. "


    "Uncle Zhao, I''ll go out first. I have something else to do. Just ask this lady to find a better doctor. " Murongsen nodded politely and left the clinic. Joke, I''m specially hired, OK?! If his father hadn''t forced him to work in this hospital, he couldn''t have been at ease! I''m not even invited out!


    "What''s the little doctor''s name? I''m going to sue him!" The middle-aged woman looked at murongsen shaking her hand and left, shouting angrily.


    "It''s arrogant


    "He''s not a doctor in our hospital," sighed director Zhao. "He just came to help."


    "A big helping voice?"


    The head of hospital Zhao was a little embarrassed and said, "his father is Murong Shengyuan, who is the first person to treat cancer with integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine. He increased the cure rate of cancer by 30%. Just now this young doctor named murongsen is Murong Shengyuan''s only son. He has been visiting for his father in recent years. What''s wrong with his arrogance


    "This Is he the son of Murong Shengyuan? " The woman''s face was blue and white. "Isn''t their family abroad?"


    "No one is allowed to come back?" President Zhao snorted, "OK, let''s take you to other people."


    "Oh, can you call him back?" The man rushed out of the consulting room, but on the corridor, there was no murongsen.


    Murongsen ran downstairs and swayed in the hall, thinking about what he had just done. He read medical books with his father when he was young, and he often talked about the word "save the dying and heal the wounded". Although his first dream was not to be a doctor, now that he did it, he would try his best to do it well. It''s just that those two people were too hateful. Let''s talk about them first!


    Go to the medicine mouth, looking at the people in line, he was about to come forward to see what can help, but in front of a light, among the people in line, he saw himself looking for a few days of Xu Yunxi!


    It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them!


    Look, I have to catch you today! I got you! You call me "cowboy" and dare to leave money! Hum!


    Murongsen raises the corner of his mouth and laughs bitterly. He approaches Xu Yunxi in the team and opens his hand to catch him.


    Xu Yunxi stood in the queue and stood on tiptoe to look forward from time to time, muttering, "why so many people?" Can''t the boss hold up in the car? Hurry up!


    Fortunately, the two people in front are fast. Xu Yunxi sees that there is no one in front of her. She quickly steps forward and passes the medicine list to the window. But before she is relieved, she feels an unusual breath and pressing pressure in the rear.


    "Xu Yunxi, I see where you are going!"Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind. Xu Yunxi listened to it and turned around like a reflex. His eyes narrowed and his pupils showed the ferocity that didn''t belong to the girl. He bent down and kicked the owner of the voice. A sweeper kicked the man down.


    With a thump, murongsen fell to the ground on his back, shaking his back.


    "How dare you attack?" Xu Yunxi gnashed his teeth and rushed to murongsen''s throat. He said fiercely, "say! Who sent you? "


    "Cough..." Murongsen''s face turned red and coughed. Damn it! Shit! I was knocked down! Suddenly ashamed and angry, he roared, "let me go! Let go of me, damned woman


    Xu Yunxi just wanted to ask about the man''s attempt. Looking at his face, he found that he was an "acquaintance". Then he saw that he was still wearing a doctor''s uniform and said, "how can it be you?"


    "Keke, if you recognize your master, let him go!" Murongsen struggled desperately.


    "53, your medicine is ready."


    The doctor''s voice came from the small trumpet of the pharmacy. Xu Yunxi heard it, quickly got up, grabbed the medicine and ran out. Isn''t this man the man of that night? When is it better not to run?


    The sense of oppression on his throat suddenly disappeared. Murongsen yelled and looked up at Xu Yunxi running away from him. He quickly got up. Regardless of the crowd in the hall, he ran away from the crowd and cried, "Xu Yunxi! Stop! Stop it


    Xu Yunxi heard murongsen''s voice, and his steps were faster. Does this man belong to kraft candy? The money has been given to him. What else does he want?!


    Xu Yunxi rushed to the parked car by the side of the road in three or two steps, clasped the roof with both hands, jumped into the car with a slight leap, and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "What''s the matter?" On the co pilot sat a pale Alisa.


    "No, it''s OK." Xu Yunxi is a little bit panting. He throws the medicine to Alisa, starts the car quickly, drives into the road, and disappears into the traffic.


    "Xu Yunxi!" Murong Sen just rushed out of the hospital and didn''t even see the back of the car. He was so angry that he kicked the fire hydrant on the side of the road, "Damn it! You... " Murongsen felt the sharp pain on his toes before he finished his scolding. He took a breath of cold air, squatted on the ground, covered his feet and grunted, "ouch, it hurts me to death..."


    The next day, murongsen''s back was so straight that he almost didn''t dare to move to his back. Yesterday, he fell too hard. What does Xu Yunxi do? How can she be more powerful than a big man?


    Just thinking about it, a person rushed in the office.


    "Murongsen!" LAN Xiangting ran into the office and yelled, "something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Murongsen asked, "what a big deal? Or what happened to you and Anning? "


    "I I''m hallucinating! " LAN Xiangting stood in front of the table, holding the table in both hands, staring at the boss, "I, I see peace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you teasing me? " Murongsen''s face was black with a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, no!" LAN Xiangting looked serious and said, "I mean, I see two tranquilities! Once I was in the shopping mall. I really saw Anning, but Anning told me that she didn''t go to the shopping mall at all. And just now, just more terrible, I saw peace in the cafe, but she called me and said, she is still in the office, can''t get out, what''s the matter? Isn''t it horrible? I also took her hand. It''s impossible... "


    Murongsen nodded and said, "I know."


    "Say it, say it!" Blue to court urge way.


    "According to Dr. Ben," murongsen looked at LAN Xiangting and yelled, "I think you are idle! It''s just your lust


    "Wanton? You think I''m so boring? " Blue to court counter stare murongsen one eye, "are you a doctor?"


    "Who knows if you are bored? Anyway, Anning is not bored. She has no mind to joke with you." Murongsen shrugged his shoulders. As soon as he moved, he grunted again.


    "This is..." LAN sighed to the court and frowned into a "Sichuan" character.


    Murongsen rubbed his back, suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, what about the woman Xu Yunxi who asked you to check last time? Did you find it?"


    "You just think about yourself!" Blue stares at him to court one eye, don''t have good spirit of say, "found."


    "What?!" Murongsen asked anxiously, "what does she do?"


    "It''s about reporters, Chinese Americans."


    "Reporter?! How good are journalists? "


    "Compared with you," Lan snorted to the court, "anyone can be called a good hand."


    "Hello, Hello!" Murongsen was angry, but he said, "I have two skills at least. Don''t talk about me like rubbish! What''s more, how can a reporter run around with a gun? "


    "Not stupid!" Blue to court smile, "I don''t think she is a reporter, but other information can''t find out.""Right? It''s definitely from the underworld Murongsen''s eyes narrowed as if he had discovered the truth.


    "I don''t know if it''s a gangster or not," Lan Xiangting got up and said, "I only know that she will go to the Anning film celebration banquet."


    "Who? Xu Yunxi? She''s going? " Murongsen jumped up excitedly, "Lan Xiangting, lend me a few people, how about catching her then?"


    "They''re here to interview. You want me to arrest them?" Blue to court pick eyebrows, think of what, hand in suit lining pocket took out a piece of paper, "by the way, this is the last time you draw the portrait, brought you."


    "Ah?" Murongsen took it over and frowned, "what are you doing with this?"


    Blue to court smile unfathomable, ambiguous way, "how to say is you spend half a morning painting out of painstaking efforts, how can I give you throw it!"


    Murongsen took the portrait of Xu Yunxi and looked at it. LAN went to the court and patted him on the shoulder. "You appreciate it. I''m gone!"


    "Hiss..." Murongsen clapped LAN Xiangting''s hand and said, "it''s killing me!"


    "Murongsen''s body is becoming more and more weak." Blue to court smile to shake head, "I really left."


    "Go, go!" Murongsen touched his nose and said, "you remember what I just told you. Go back and have a good sleep. Don''t think about what you don''t have all day! Be careful I tell Anning


    "Go away!" LAN Xiangting just opened the door, yelled fiercely and turned to leave.


    Murongsen watched LAN Xiangting leave, sat back at his desk, looked at the portrait in his hand, and giggled.


    Hum, Xu Yunxi, I will never let you run away this time! It''s destiny, isn''t it? It''s predestined that I must take revenge! Revenge!


    "Tear up your broken portrait!" Murongsen put his hand on the A4 paper. Just as he was about to tear it, he frowned and said, "I drew it. Why should I tear it off? Hum Keep it

 Chapter 252

    At the celebration dinner of "finally get married", murongsen talks with LAN Xiangting. However, LAN Xiangting puts down his wine and runs away. Murongsen wonders what he is going to do and stares at him all the time. However, he runs to Lu Anning to declare his sovereignty.


    "Cut, there are heterosexual inhuman guy!" Murongsen spat, drank all the cocktails in the glass, and began to swim around the hall, looking for the woman he had been trying to catch.


    There was a sudden sound of music in the hall, and the lights went dark.


    Murongsen watched the men and women around him hand in hand and began to dance. With a frown, he was not interested. He came here today with a clear purpose.


    Where did Xu Yunxi go?! This damned woman, doesn''t she mean to come here? reporter? Young master, I have to hold on to you today to make you arrogant again!


    Murongsen looked around as he walked.


    "Have a drink, sir?"


    "This handsome man, how about a dance?"


    Murongsen politely refused all the invitation with a smile and turned to the cold drinking area.


    In the corner of the drinking area, there was a woman who was out of tune with the atmosphere of the scene. She was eating and drinking with her back to the crowd, regardless of her image.


    Murongsen saw her at a glance. This woman is not Xu Yunxi, and who is she?


    But


    Murongsen''s steps and eyes narrowed. Knee length dress, curly hair, long straight legs, slim waist. Is this still Xu Yunxi who is more ruthless than men? Pretty good!


    Shit! Shit!


    The next second, murongsen patted his face hard, can''t be confused by her appearance! Get her, that''s it!


    "Well, you Xu Yunxi, I finally found it!"


    Murongsen clenched his teeth and went there. After approaching, he stood on his waist and said, "Xu Yunxi! Here you are


    "Yeah?" Xu Yunxi''s mouth full of pastry, when she heard someone calling her, suddenly turned around and saw the comer, his eyes suddenly widened. With a "poof", he sprayed all the debris out of his mouth and onto murongsen''s triumphant smile.


    "Cough..." Xu Yunxi grabs a glass of wine and pours it into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it Murongsen wiped his face, held Xu Yunxi''s hand in anger, and roared, "follow me!"


    "Why are you again?" Xu Yunxi''s face was angry. Seeing that the man really wanted to beat him, she couldn''t do it with such a gorgeous occasion and her status as a reporter. So she could only struggle and yell, "let me go! What are you doing! Why should I go with you? "


    Murongsen didn''t pull Xu Yunxi for a long time. He just stood still and yelled, "I want to settle with you!"


    "Reckoning?" Xu Yunxi swallowed saliva, "I didn''t give you money?"


    Don''t say good, a say murongsen''s anger rubbed up, roared, "I''m not a cowherd! Why did you give me the money? When I say you are a woman, I still have to make it clear to you... "


    "I don''t want to hear from you!" Xu Yunxi stares at him, shakes off his hand and goes forward.


    "Don''t go!" Murongsen grabs her arm and spins to pull Xu Yunxi back. Xu Yunxi is unstable in high-heeled shoes. When he drags him, he is about to fall down.


    "Be careful!" Murongsen immediately put her in his arms, and they collided and stuck together. And lips, there is no accident to meet together, full of warm fragrance nephrite.


    Xu Yunxi put his hand on murongsen''s shoulder and felt the warm touch on his lips. His eyes blinked and opened again and again. His beautiful eyes seemed to stare out.


    Murongsen''s brain turns fast. He has thought about countless problems in one second. What''s the situation? Why doesn''t this woman get away? What does she mean? Do you want to stick your tongue out?


    "Ah


    At this time, there was a heart rending scream in the middle of the hall, which was so loud that it almost penetrated murongsen''s eardrum.


    "Chief!" Hearing the sound, Xu Yunxi suddenly left murongsen''s arms, turned around, dressed in uncomfortable high-heeled shoes, and rushed to the sound source quickly.


    Murongsen lost his mind for a while, touched his lips and ran towards the middle of the dance hall.


    People in the hall had been attracted by the scream, and gradually gathered to form a circle.


    "Give way, give way!" Murongsen squeezed through the crowd. At a glance, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "I''ll go. What''s the situation?! LAN Xiangting, TMD, I''m hallucinating just like you


    Blue to court a face of anger, glanced at murongsen one eye, "this time you believe me?"


    "Believe it, believe it!" Murongsen nodded, "it''s really an illusion!"


    Murong saw only as like as two peas in the eyes of "two tranquillity". There was no difference in wearing, dressing and facial expression. The two people watched Murong Sen with one eye. Murong felt cold sweat on his back and scared back several steps."It''s not an illusion!"


    "It''s not an illusion!"


    The two of them opened their mouths together. Murongsen pulled out the corner of his mouth and looked toward the court like asking for help. With one side of his head, he saw Xu Yunxi standing beside the "peace" on the left side and asked cautiously, "chief, is that you?"


    "Let''s go up first!" With a wave of his hand to the court, LAN asks several people to come and maintain the order on the scene. He leads a "peace" upstairs.


    Xu Yunxi and the other "Anning", Qiao Chu, Gu Zeyu and song Chengxi all quickly follow up.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Murongsen also quickly picked up his steps and followed them up.


    In a suite of the hotel, the atmosphere is a little strange.


    The two "Anning" sat on the sofa side by side, staring at each other, accepting the public''s examination.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Anning asked, looking as like as two peas.


    ¡°Alisa¡£¡±


    Murongsen said with a hook on his mouth, "it''s the biggest thing in the world! Alisa, are you a clone? "


    "You are the clone!" Alisa gave murongsen a rude look.


    "Boss, don''t pay attention to this psycho!" Xu Yunxi stares at murongsen viciously.


    "Oh, two people still know each other..." Murongsen''s eyes aimed at them, and he just felt that something was wrong.


    "What are you looking at! Do you have a problem? " Xu Yunxi blocks his chest and stares at murongsen.


    See Xu Yunxi''s action, murongsen suddenly sneer, ruffian''s mouth, "what do you block? What''s good to see? On the night of Qixi, where have you never seen me? "


    As soon as he spoke, the whole room was stunned.


    Murongsen''s smile suddenly froze. He felt several men''s inquiring eyes, and he laughed awkwardly, "ha ha..."


    Alisa reacted more directly and yelled, "Oh, my God! Xu Yunxi, you are so romantic


    "Chief, let''s go back and talk about it!" Xu Yunxi tugged at her bra dress, her face a little red.


    Murongsen looks at Xu Yunxi, surprised.


    "Yes! It''s been a long time since that night, so don''t chase it any more! " Xu Yunxi nodded busily, "please don''t pester me any more! Can''t I be wrong?! We''re all adults. You don''t have to be so serious to have fun, do you? "


    "Play?" Murongsen was furious and said, "you told me to have fun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present is petrified.


    "Please shut the door and talk about the housework." Joe, help me.


    Murongsen was surprised. As expected, he saw everyone''s surprised expression and quickly shut up. He just looked at Xu Yunxi fiercely.


    After more than ten minutes of discussion, although the mystery of Lu Anning''s and Alisa''s life experiences remains to be studied, the fact that they are sisters has been basically established.


    Murongsen is immersed in this strange story. As soon as he comes back to himself, he sees song Chengxi pulling Alisa away. LAN Xiangting chases Lu Anning away. Even Gu Zeyu and Qiao Chu leave side by side. So


    "Chief! You wait for me! Where are you going? " Xu Yunxi jumped up from the sofa with a scream. As soon as he was about to step, he was stopped by murongsen.


    "Get out of the way!" Xu Yunxi jumped in a hurry.


    "No!" Murongsen rolled up his sleeves, put on a good posture and said, "I tell you, I''ve been training these days. If I want to beat murongsen, I have to see if you have the ability!"


    Xu Yunxi rolled his eyes, "it''s not that I look down on you, murongsen, is it? Go away, I don''t want to hit you any more. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen was speechless for a while when he was blocked up. He thought of his back which was still aching vaguely. His Adam''s apple rolled and said, "if you want me to get out of the way, we have to make it clear first!"


    "Is there anything else we haven''t made clear?" Xu Yunxi frowned.


    "Of course not!" Murongsen glared, "you, you haven''t told me what you do!"


    "Reporters."


    "I don''t believe it!" Murongsen blurted out that it was obviously cheating on children, right?


    "Believe it or not?" Xu Yunxi angry don''t open face.


    Murongsen''s masculinity suddenly broke out. He suddenly wanted to see the soft side of the woman, so he pursed his lips and said, "let''s talk about that night again!"


    Murongsen finished, and the room fell into a brief silence.


    "Say it! Say it! Say it! You big head Xu Yunxi suddenly bent down and took off his high-heeled shoes on his feet. He opened his bow from left to right and threw them in the direction of murongsen! Let you say it


    "What are you doing?" Murongsen was startled and quickly dodged, "are you crazy?"


    "You say I''m really rude to you!" Xu Yunxi roared, "we are all adults. I just happened to meet you that night. If we meet other men, what should happen will also happen. If you are a big man, don''t hold on If it''s two thousand yuan, it''s a big deal, you can give it back to me, we''ll clear up Oh, I''m so tired of talking so much... ""So can other men?" When murongsen first heard this sentence, he suddenly felt a sudden jump in his heart. His tone was like eating a sour plum fruit, with a sour taste of ten meters.


    "Of course! Do you think I came to you specially? " Xu Yunxi forked, "otherwise you want me to be responsible for you?"


    Responsible? Responsible for me?


    Murongsen''s eyes turned. It seems to be a good idea!


    "Yes, I want you to be responsible for me!" Murongsen suddenly put on the appearance of an angry little daughter-in-law, flat mouth, "I''m the first time, you give me money, I''m so wronged I don''t care, I''ll depend on you! "


    Seeing him like this, Xu Yunxi jumped back and said, "are you crazy?"


    "I want you to be responsible for me..." Murongsen jumps over and hugs Xu Yunxi like a koala.


    "Go away!" Xu Yunxi broke off his head.


    "Don''t go..." Murongsen''s mouth was flat, and he didn''t realize how coquettish his tone was. In fact, holding this woman is quite comfortable. Since it''s hard to fight, it''s soft! Xu Yunxi, I still depend on you!


    Xu Yunxi was hugged by murongsen, and his hands could not move. Looking at his "cheap" face, he was angry and yelled, "are you still not a man?! Get out of here


    "I''m a man, don''t you know?" Murongsen raised his face defiantly.


    Xu Yunxi ears root Teng suddenly red up, rely on, this man to seize their own handle, there is no end?


    "Why don''t you say Hu? "Yes?" Murongsen shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you..."


    Bang!


    Before murongsen''s words were finished, Xu Yunxi was already angry. His head pulled back, and then he suddenly hit murongsen''s head with a bang.


    "Ah Murongsen jumped away, covered his head and wailed, "it''s killing me! I''m going to have a concussion! "


    "You''d better be a fool!" Xu Yunxi left, walked forward two steps barefoot, suddenly turned back, kicked murongsen on the knee, scolded, "don''t let me see you again!"


    "Oh Murongsen was so embarrassed that he suddenly sat down on the sofa and watched Xu Yunxi stride away, shouting, "Xu Yunxi! I must subdue you! I want you to ask me for mercy one day! I swear and swear


    Dong! The only response was the deafening sound of the door closing.

 Chapter 253

    There is a five-star hotel in the center of city A. Xu Yunxi and Alisa have been living here all the time, hiding their eyes and ears as journalists, and their colleagues have been put around them with different identities.


    Alisa hummed into a suite.


    "Chief, why did you come back so late?" Hearing the sound, Xu Yunxi jumped up from the bed and ran to the living room. The thief asked, "what''s the matter with that handsome guy?"


    "Hey, hey..." Alisa smiles smugly, "I won''t tell you!"


    "Nothing good, right?" Xu Yunxi embraces his arm and opens his mouth.


    "Che, do you think it''s the same as you? Tell me what happened to murongsen Alisa has her hands on her hips.


    "Nothing Xu Yunxi raises his head, remembers murongsen''s entanglement and becomes angry. "It''s just that he took the medicine that night and was saved by him. He even depends on me. I''m so angry!"


    Alisa raised her eyebrows and said, "it seems that he is not bad. All the powerful drugs have been solved..."


    "Chief!" Xu Yunxi''s face turned red. He glared at Alisa and yelled, "chief, don''t ask about the mess. We haven''t finished our business yet!"


    "What''s the hurry! What can I forget? " Alisa sat down on the sofa, looked serious, and said, "do you know who''s the man who took me tonight?"


    "Handsome boy?" Xu Yunxi thought, "a little familiar."


    "Song Chengxi." Alisa''s fingers on the sofa.


    "Song Chengxi?" Xu Yunxi was stunned and asked, "he is song Chengxi! Yes! That''s him! I remember


    "Yes." Alisa nodded.


    "I should have thought about his affair with Liang Zhe in the newspaper last time!" Xu Yunxi patted his thigh and asked, "chief, do you approach him for Liang zhe? Do you catch Sato Fengzhi? Are you going to use him? It''s amazing


    Alisa frowned without nodding or shaking her head.


    Two people chatted for a long time, Xu Yunxi yawned, "ah ~ chief, I went to bed first, today I wear that high-heeled shoes, I''m not tired to death, I''d rather fight with people!"


    Alisa nodded. "I went to bed, too."


    Two people go back to their rooms.


    Alisa is lying in bed with her eyes open, trying to recall song Chengxi''s "unexpected kiss", but she doesn''t have any thoughts.


    Xu Yunxi went back to his bedroom and wanted to turn over to sleep, but suddenly he thought of murongsen. He took out his computer and began to search for his information.


    He is really a doctor and a famous cancer expert.


    "Cut..." Xu Yunxi hums unremittingly, reaches out his hand to throw the mobile phone, accurately throws it on the sofa stool and turns over. What about cancer experts, just like Kraft candy! Sleep?


    The next morning, Alisa got up early and was ready to go to Carey villa to find Lu Anning. Then they went to Z city to explore the truth of their life experience.


    With a click, she opened the door and saw that Xu Yunxi was sleeping soundly. Alisa shook her head, wrote a note and left.


    "Ah..." I don''t know how long later, Xu Yunxi showed his head from the quilt, his hair was in a mess, and he sat up with his hands on the bed.


    Although his eyes have not yet been fully opened, Xu Yunxi keenly feels that something is wrong in the room. It seems that someone has come.


    Think of here, Xu Yunxi''s left hand quietly put under the pillow, take out a black Petite pistol, eyes carefully looked out of the window, quietly out of bed, holding a gun, careful.


    "Damn it


    When Xu Yunxi walked around the room, he only saw the note left by Alisa on the table and completely blackened his face.


    "When I go to Z City, you sleep like a pig, so I won''t call you. Stay and guard the Japanese!"


    In front of Kerry villa, Lu Anning, LAN Xiangting and Alisa are ready to start. As soon as they get on the bus, they hear Xu Yunxi''s fiery voice.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute Xu Yunxi drove in front of the villa, poked his head out of the driver''s seat and said, "chief, wait for me!"


    "What are you doing here?" Alisa frowned.


    "Follow the leader and protect you!" Xu Yunxi jumped out of the car, dressed in a tight black leather suit, looking more capable.


    "Do I still use you to protect me?" Alisa gave her a white look.


    Before saying a few words, I heard two "squeaks" and two more cars parked at the entrance of the villa.


    Song Chengxi is still handsome to open the door, stepped out of a car, hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at Alisa, and walked forward with open arms, "Oh, mydarling!"


    He took Alisa into his arms and gave her a kiss on the face.


    Alisa''s face was full of enjoyment, which made the other three feel chilly.


    In the other car, murongsen got out of the car and saw that Xu Yunxi was really there. Ruffian laughed twice.As soon as he saw the man, Xu Yun could not help shouting, "Why are you following me again?"


    "Follow me?" Murongsen glared at her, "can''t I come to find peace?"?! Don''t be conceited


    "You said, don''t follow me then!" Xu Yunxi is angry.


    "I''m here to find you responsible for me..." Murongsen is proud to shake his head in front of Xu Yunxi.


    "You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?"


    "I said, have you discussed it yet?" Blue to court fingers on the roof of the car knock, holding the road peace, asked the four people, "don''t start, today we don''t go."


    "Go, go, of course." Murongsen said first, "I''m in Xu Yunxi''s car! She''s responsible for me! We are all witnesses. Don''t let her run away! "


    "Yes, let''s go!" Xu Yunxi bit his teeth and said with a smile, "I just don''t want to drive. Who doesn''t want a free driver?"


    "I didn''t say drive!" Murongsen was surprised.


    "No?" Xu Yunxi raised the corner of his mouth and took a step forward. He held his hands together. His knuckles "click" and roared, "can''t you open it?"


    "Wow! Are you going to use violence again? " Murongsen retreated, his face wrinkled, and turned his head, "you guys watch. If she does something later, you must come to save me Ah! Ah! Ah


    But before he finished speaking, murongsen cried out in pain. It turned out that Xu Yunxi pinned his hand to his back.


    Xu Yunxi said maliciously, "you are so wordy! Can I open it or not?! Don''t you want to follow? okay? Break your arm if you don''t drive! "


    "Come on, come on!" Murongsen immediately begged for mercy, yelled, and was completely defeated in the contest, "I''ll drive! I''ll drive! You dead woman, let go


    Several other people almost couldn''t stand up laughing as they watched the excitement. They watched murongsen being "kidnapped" into the car.


    "Then I''ll go even more!" Song Chengxi smiles, takes back his eyes from murongsen and says, "Alisa and I are inseparable."


    Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting look at each other, numb goose bumps fall to the ground, ignore them, turn over and get on the bus.


    "Let''s go, too!" Song Chengxi kindly opens the door for Alisa.


    "Yes." Alisa got into the car, but her heart sank.


    She is a little crazy, in the face of song Chengxi will make dizzy, but the mission of the heart is still in, he is really using song Chengxi? Otherwise, Xu Yunxi asked himself that day, why didn''t he dare to answer?


    "Murongsen, let''s have a good talk." Xu Yunxi sat on the co pilot, embracing his arms.


    "About what?" Murongsen drives the car and glances at Xu Yunxi.


    "Talk about it. Can you stop pestering me all the time?" Xu Yunxi looks impatient.


    "Haunting you?" Murongsen snorted, "if I don''t appear in front of you, there is a condition."


    "What?"


    "Apologize to me, I..."


    "Well, I''m wrong."


    Murongsen''s words have not finished, Xu Yunxi cleanly apologized, "is this OK?"


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Murongsen turned his head and glared at Xu Yunxi. His anger came up. "Do you think it''s so easy to apologize? I want you to apologize to me in front of everyone! From the first time I was splashed with wine, to the second time I was splashed with water, and then to that night you begged me to help you with your spring and medicine, and all apologized! "


    "I beg you to help me out?" Xu Yunxi''s eyes suddenly widened, "you don''t look at your virtue! With my beautiful appearance, I don''t want to find any man! Let me apologize? There''s no way! Finding you that night was the biggest failure of my life


    "Ha ha..." Murongsen laughed angrily and said, "failed? If I fail, I will fail. Anyway, I won''t lose that night! "


    "You don''t owe me!" Xu Yunxi gnashed his teeth, endured the burning temperature on his face, and roared, "I''m in a big loss! I don''t think you''re a man


    "Wow! I can''t bear it! " Murongsen "squeaked" and stopped the car in front of the toll gate on the highway. He patted the steering wheel, turned his head and yelled at Xu Yunxi, "No.7 battery? Xu Yunxi, what lies do you say with your eyes open "


    " I''ll kill you! " Xu Yunxi didn''t finish listening, so he rushed at murongsen fiercely, "you say one more word, I promise to kill you!"


    "Come on, come on!" Murongsen saw the right time and controlled Xu Yunxi''s hand! You don''t protrude at the front and don''t curl at the back. You think you''re a man if you don''t take off your clothes! I think you have such a bad temper that no man wants you! "


    "Dididi"


    a whistle sounded behind him, and murongsen angrily withdrew his hand, "I''ll settle with you later!"


    Xu Yunxi was so angry that he twisted murongsen''s waist, "drive! Hum


    "Hum!"


    Two people don''t cross a face to go, who also don''t see who, each other is sulky, keep up with the two cars in front.The atmosphere in Song Chengxi''s and Alisa''s cars is totally different.


    Alisa looked out of the window, her thoughts drifting away. For so many years, she didn''t have much expectation for her family. Suddenly, a sister came out to surprise her. But the funny thing is that the sister didn''t know her existence.


    For parents who have never met before, is their existence a mistake they don''t want to admit?


    "Don''t worry." Song Chengxi suddenly opens his mouth and holds Alisa''s hand. "I know what you''re thinking."


    Alisa came back, pretending to be relaxed with a smile, "are you a psychologist?"


    "I''m your own psychologist." Song Chengxi hooked the corner of his mouth, Youlan''s eyes exuded a soul catching light, "your presence will light up my whole world, don''t doubt the significance of your existence."


    Alisa hooked the corner of her mouth. "I''ve only seen it a few times, and I''m so attached to it. Should I doubt your purpose?"


    "My purpose is you. Don''t doubt that." Song Chengxi even more smile, "although you think we just met, but for me, you have been in my heart for several years, haunted, the mind is full of you."


    Alisa swallowed, a little bit resistant to his affectionate manner, and turned her head slightly, "I''m tired."


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    "Yes."


    Song Chengxi hooked the corner of his mouth and watched Alisa close her eyes. Alisa, what exactly is your identity?


    A few people drive to Z City in the middle of the night, a few people can only stay in the city for one night.


    "Chief, I''ll sleep with you." At the front desk of the hotel, Xu Yunxi gets close to Alisa, hoping to hide as far away as possible.


    "Good." Alisa nodded.


    "What shall I do?" Song Chengxi sticks up and blinks at Alisa. "I''ll warm the bed, honey. Do you want to think about sleeping with me?"


    "Good..."


    The latter part of "good" hasn''t been said yet. It has been strongly resisted by Xu Yunxi, "chief, you can''t be confused by beauty!"


    "So you don''t sleep with your night?" Alisa turned her head and said calmly.


    "I sleep with him?" Xu Yunxi stares at murongsen and sneers, "I''m not crazy!"


    "So it is Murongsen put his hands in his pockets and came over to speak with pride.


    "Can battery seven still talk?" Xu Yunxi raised his chin, rather provocative.


    "Shit! You dead woman... "


    "All right, all right!" LAN Xiangting quickly grabbed murongsen and whispered, "have you ever beaten someone else?"


    "I..." Murongsen''s anger suddenly withered, hummed, "good men don''t fight evil women!"


    "Then I''ll sleep with you." Alisa patted Xu Yunxi on the back and said with a smile.


    Blue to court covered his mouth with a smile, went to one side, took Lu Anning''s hand, went to the front desk for check-in, handed two people''s certificates, said, "we two a suite."


    "Hey, it''s not interesting enough!" Murongsen heard the voice, immediately ran over, horizontal between lanxiangting and Lu Anning, glaring at lanxiangting, "I sleep alone with song Chengxi, you are so aboveboard with your wife, isn''t it authentic?"


    "Yes." Song Chengxi also came gracefully with a hidden sword in his smile.


    "There''s no way," Lan Xiangting took the room card and said with a smile, "if you have the ability to let the two of you agree to enter the room? Anning, are you tired after such a long ride? Go back to your room and have a good rest


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded and they walked leisurely forward.


    "There''s no choice but to sleep with the two of us." Murongsen put his arm on Song Chengxi''s shoulder.


    "I''m not interested in you. I''d better sleep separately." Song Chengxi threw him away and handed over his certificate, "a suite."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it

 Chapter 254

    Early the next morning, they found the village where Lu Anning''s father lived. Murongsen left Lu Anning outside and asked Alisa to find out the truth.


    "What are your real identities?" LAN Xiangting stares at Xu Yunxi and asks, "Alisa is a sister of peace. Don''t hide something from us for such a close relationship?"


    Song Chengxi touched his nose and stood beside LAN Xiangting, also staring at Xu Yunxi, "say it."


    "That''s it Murongsen ran to LAN Xiangting and song Chengxi, climbed to their shoulders with both hands, only showed his head and said to Xu Yunxi viciously, "I advise you to come from the truth! The three of us Oh, no, the two of them will not show mercy to women! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Chengxi and LAN Xiangting are black faced.


    "How are you three men? Bullying me, a weak woman? " Xu Yunxi raised his head, but with a look of provocation, "when the leader comes out, you are finished."


    "Before that, we''ll beat you first!" Murongsen picked his eyebrows.


    "Murongsen! Come here if you can Xu Yunxi rolled his sleeve and yelled, "you are still not a man, you just hide behind!"


    "Don''t I know if I''m a man? This kind of question, do not say good in front of everybody, I am very distressed Murongsen pretends to be distressed and dials the broken hair in front of his forehead.


    But before he has time to be proud for a few seconds, song Chengxi and LAN Xiangting look at each other and walk to the side. Murongsen is directly exposed in Xu Yunxi''s sight.


    "Murongsen!" Xu Yunxi stepped forward and twisted murongsen''s ear, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll screw your ear off!"


    "Ouch, it hurts It hurts Murongsen clapped Xu Yunxi''s hand and said, "you are violent!"


    "There are more violent ones. Do you want to try?"


    Song Chengxi and LAN Xiangting stand side by side to watch the excitement and laugh. After a long time, song Chengxi suddenly points out, "come out."


    "How''s it going?" Xu Yunxi and murongsen also came forward.


    "Not bad." Alisa shrugged. "I''ve learned a piece of news that''s really shocking to me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the news?"


    Several people asked questions.


    "So I''m my sister," Alisa said with a sad face.


    Lu Anning smiles and shakes his head. "What''s wrong with my sister? I''ll take care of you in the future."


    "You take care of my little nephew and niece, and," Alisa said with a bad smile, "and my brother-in-law LAN Xiangting."


    Brother in law?


    LAN Xiangting raises eyebrows. Mm-hmm, this is a good name


    Lu Anning blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense, get on the bus."


    "Hey, hey, good ~" Alisa nodded and got on the bus first.


    On the other side, LAN Xiangting was just about to get on the bus when song Chengxi grabbed him.


    "What for?" Blue to court Leng Leng.


    Song Chengxi stared at him for a long time, laughing to make people''s scalp numb, and finally cheerfully called, "brother-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue to the court up and down swept him a few eyes, said with a smile, "so fast to kiss ah?"


    "I haven''t admitted it yet!" Alisa shows her head from the car and stares at Song Chengxi.


    "Oh, didn''t you say that last time?" Song Chengxi pitifully opens the car door to follow.


    "Last time? I forgot! " Alisa goes too far.


    Three cars go downtown, ready to go back to pack things, tomorrow morning to worship Lu Anning''s mother.


    Almost to the city, song Chengxi found that LAN Xiangting''s car didn''t catch up. He frowned and asked, "where did LAN Xiangting and Anning go?"


    Alisa looked back. "Are you sure it''s not in front?"


    "No


    "I''ll call and ask." Alisa said, took out the phone and dialed out.


    Doodle doodle


    "Hello? Cluck LAN Xiangting! Stop it! I''m on the phone Lu Anning''s happy laughter came from the phone.


    Alisa rubbed her brows and said, "where are you and your brother-in-law? Why didn''t the car catch up? I can''t walk on a whim... "


    "What Lu Anning said angrily, "we stopped in a osmanthus forest, and then found that the car ran out of gas, so we lived in our former home."


    "Old home?" Alisa picked her eyebrows. "Do you want to go back and pick you up?"


    "Don''t come here!" Before Lu Anning spoke, he heard LAN Xiangting''s urgent voice.


    Song Chengxi chuckled, "don''t disturb their world."


    "I''ll meet you tomorrow morning," Alisa said with a smile and shaking her head. "Have a good time!"


    "Then drive carefully, hang up!"


    "Is there any activity tonight?" Song Chengxi saw Alisa hang up and asked, "do you want to go out tonight?""Where to?" Alisa asked excitedly. Just met the father she had never met, which brought up some painful memories in her heart. She really wanted to go out and have a good look!


    "How about going for a drink?"


    "Good."


    "Do you call Xu Yunxi and tell her?"


    "Good."


    Lingling, Lingling


    "Hello? Chief, what''s the matter? " Xu Yunxi picked up the phone and looked behind, "why didn''t you see sister Anning?"


    "They''re not going back downtown tonight." Alisa said, "and you murongsen, have fun. I''m going to have a drink."


    "Drinking?" When Xu Yunxi heard that he quit, he said angrily, "boss, you haven''t taken me with you recently! No, tell me where to drink, and I''ll follow. I''m not staying with this veterinary doctor! "


    "Veterinary doctor?" Murongsen sneered, "now I''m driving, your life and death are in my hands! You''d better be careful what you say! "


    "Aren''t you in the car yourself?" Xu Yunxi''s anger rubbed upward and turned to fight with Murong Sen, "do you want to die with me?"


    "Die, die! I''m afraid of you?! Even if you die, I''ll pull you as a back cushion! " Murongsen glared at Xu Yunxi.


    "All right, all right," Alisa sighed on the phone. "You two should discuss about" life and death together. "Don''t waste my time. Hang up."


    "Hello? Chief Xu Yunxi yelled twice at the phone, but there was only endless busy sound. Xu Yunxi turned back and saw song Chengxi turning a corner in his car at the last intersection. He scolded, "shit! Murongsen, turn around


    "What for?"


    "Song Chengxi went to drink without you." Xu Yunxi embraces his arm and squints angrily.


    "The boy!" Murongsen patted the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator at the foot to the end, "you grasp, go after those two guys who don''t speak of loyalty!"


    "They took the first turn." Xu Yunxi frowned, "what are you rushing forward for?! "


    " don''t worry about me driving! " Murong Sen suddenly turned his head and laughed at Xu Yun, "turn left at the intersection in front, and make sure you can catch up with them."


    Xu Yunxi looks at murongsen in a trance. This man is quite handsome when he is not wordy!


    Song Chengxi was going to take Alisa to the bar, but in the process of driving, Alisa saw the barbecue stand on the side of the road and couldn''t wait to stop, "don''t go to the bar! I''m going to eat here! "


    Song Chengxi looked around the bare arms of the diners, looked at the smoke shrouded barbecue stand, frowned, "are you sure?"


    Alisa had a complicated look in her eyes, which was fleeting. She patted song Chengxi on the shoulder like a brother. "It''s OK, you don''t want to go."


    "No Song Chengxi shook his head and said with a smile, "I''d like to have a try, too. Listen to Qiao Chu say that he often takes Anning to this kind of place, did not expect you also want to go, really is a sister


    "Song Chengxi," Alisa did not smile, "some things reluctantly do not come, you eat a barbecue stand, is to try a fresh feeling, you do not match with this place, afterwards, you will regret." As soon as Alisa turns around, she is about to open the door. But as soon as she opens the door, she is caught by song Chengxi.


    "What are you implying?" Song Chengxi''s eyes are serious. There seems to be magic in his blue eyes. He wants to suck Alisa in. "If you have anything, you can say it directly."


    "I''m not in the same boat with you." Alisa hooked her mouth, broke away and got out of the car neatly.


    Song Chengxi a frown, quickly open the door to catch up with the past, and put on a bohemian smile, "we are all living on earth, big deal, with you change."


    Squeak! As soon as they got out of the car, murongsen and Xu Yunxi had already come after them.


    "How''s it going? Am I right? " Murongsen happily opened the door and got off.


    Xu Yunxi picks eyebrows and doesn''t deny it.


    "Hello! You two are very upset Alisa walked up to them, put her hands on her hips, put aside the strange atmosphere between Song Chengxi and them, and said with a smile, "you two are adults. Can you play by yourself?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Murongsen and Xu Yunxi speak together, pause for a second, two people stare at each other, hum voice don''t cross face.


    "It''s OK to follow," Song Chengxi said, taking Alisa''s shoulder. "Don''t destroy our good deeds."


    "Cut..." Alisa shook off song Chengxi''s hand and said, "you are not welcome to us! You''ll pay later! "


    "No problem!" Song Chengxi smiles heroically.


    Four people go to the barbecue stand, the appearance of beautiful men and women caused a 100% return rate, but song Chengxi and murongsen two tall men crowded on the small bench, a little funny.


    "Boss, what do you have here? Have a share of everything! And beer, draft beer, bring them all Murongsen said with a smile."Good!"


    "Come on, don''t be polite to me. Eat more." Murongsen greets three people and laughs like thieves, "someone pays anyway."


    "Is there anyone who is so obnoxious?" Song Chengxi smiles, but his brows are slightly wrinkled. He feels squeezed and takes off his suit.


    The ordered food will come up soon. Xu Yunxi and Alisa don''t pretend to eat, and they are forthright.


    "How do I feel four big men eating?" Murongsen took a drink.


    "You can''t stop eating!" Xu Yunxi glared at him.


    "You two enemies." Alisa picked her eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "come on, Dr. Murong, tell me how you helped CICI detoxify us on the night of Qixi."


    "I..."


    "How dare you say that?" Murong Sen was about to speak when he was knocked by Xu Yunxi.


    "Hey, hey..." Murongsen laughed two times and got up, "I''ll go to the toilet first. You eat slowly and slowly."


    "I''ll go too." Song Chengxi also stood up and stretched his arm to move his body. "This bench is too small."


    The two leave with shoulder to shoulder, leaving only Xu Yunxi and Alisa. At the table next door, several big men watched the two men leave, winked at each other, stood up with their glasses, and walked to Alisa''s table.


    "Yo Yo, where''s the pretty girl from?"


    "Why don''t two beauties eat here? Isn''t it boring?"


    "Yes, come and have a drink with our brothers? Meeting is fate


    Several men surround Xu Yunxi''s and Alisa''s tables. Xu Yunxi and Alisa look at each other with disdainful smiles.


    "CICI, I''m not happy today."


    "So do I, chief. There''s no place to get angry."


    In the toilet, murongsen whistled and went to the toilet side by side with song Chengxi. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he asked, "do you know what Alisa is for?"


    "You know?" Song Chengxi had a happy face.


    "I don''t know, I asked you!" Murongsen zipped up his trousers.


    "Anyway, you and I understand that they are not journalists."


    "Well, I have a good idea." Murongsen suddenly hooked up song Chengxi''s shoulder, "after a while, we''ll go back and get them drunk. As the saying goes, it''s good to tell the truth after drinking. Don''t we just ask them gently?"


    "Good idea!" Song Chengxi nodded, "can you drink?"


    "Look down on me!" Murongsen patted his chest. "I''m not bragging. I can drink the three of you."


    "Well, do as you say!" Song Chengxi nodded, then gave murongsen a smile and patted him on the shoulder? Are you going to turn them back? "


    "I''m not that boring!" Murongsen snorted, "I''m looking for a woman!"


    Song Chengxi shrugged, "if you don''t have that idea, I can consider it." Then he went out.


    "Hey, not enough brothers!" Murongsen quickly follow up, just turned out of the toilet, but song Chengxi suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the situation?" Song Chengxi was startled.


    Murongsen followed his eyes and saw that in front of the barbecue stand, Xu Yunxi and Alisa were fighting with several men, obviously "cheating more with less.".


    Alisa kicks a big man down, and Xu Yunxi cuts him on the neck, beating the water out of the man''s stomach.


    "Hiss..." In the distance, murongsen pretended to be afraid of biting his nails. "I feel pain when I see it. "Hiss..."


    This move is obviously specially trained, not ordinary Taekwondo and judo.


    Song Chengxi did not speak, but his eyes have been staring at the two valiant figures. Alisa said that two people are not in the same way, but there are only two ways in the world, the underworld and the white way. How is it that you step on one foot in both black and white?


    Xu Yunxi''s eyes of the remaining light saw two people standing to watch, did not mean to help, angry way, "you two are still watching, do not know to help ah?"


    "Damn, it''s also bad luck for this woman to fall into her hands when she is wrapped up by three people and has time to talk." Murongsen smiles and shouts, "we won''t go there! We''re not going to help! You fight slowly, we have time to wait! "


    "It''s smelly girl and little white face!"


    When several men heard murongsen''s voice, they were even more angry. They turned to the battlefield and ran towards murongsen and song Chengxi.


    "Let you talk, people come here!" Song Chengxi gives murongsen a white look and sees a fleshy man rushing over. He suddenly gives a bad smile and turns away.


    "Damn it Murongsen watched song Chengxi dodge and scream "not authentic." he kicked his foot on his belly in a panic. The big man was beaten so badly that he was kicked by murongsen and fell to the ground with a thump."Hum!" Murongsen clapped his hands, "little white face? Who do you think is the little white face


    When song Chengxi came to the stall, several people who were picking things had already been beaten. Song Chengxi looked like, "don''t you go yet?"


    "Great Xia, spare your life! Spare my life


    "Go! Go


    Several people got up from the ground one after another and left in confusion.


    Murongsen ran over and said to the bereaved dogs, "you''re lucky to have two female tigers! Get out of here


    "Who do you think is the female tiger?" Xu Yunxi had a slight gasp.


    "No, I didn''t say anything." Murongsen dog legs smile, grabbed the wine on the table and handed it to Xu Yunxi, "hard, hard, dry this cup!"


    On the other side, song Chengxi meets Alisa, pinches her shoulder and beats her arm, and asks with concern, "what''s up? exhausted or not? Have some more wine and calm down? "


    The owner of the barbecue stall and other people who hid to watch the fight witnessed the scene and opened their eyes one after another. They looked like "it''s really a female tiger and a little white face.".


    Four people sit down again, murongsen a table, "boss! What about wine? "


    "Oh, come right now! Come at once


    The boss and the man came with two more bags of beer. Just as they were about to leave, they were held by murongsen.


    "Sir, what else do you want?"


    Xu Yunxi laughs, murongsen stares at her, turns to the boss and says, "wait a minute."


    Then he took out his pocket, took out his wallet, put a thick wad of money into the boss''s hand, and said, "I''m sorry to mess you up here. This money should be enough to make up for it."


    "Thank you, thank you." The boss left gratefully.


    Xu Yunxi was dumb for a while, and his eyes at murongsen changed. Murongsen seems to be so handsome again.


    "I didn''t expect that Dr. Murong was really compassionate and compassionate." Alisa picked her eyebrows.


    "Of course!" Murongsen smiles.


    "Let''s have a drink for Dr. Murong!" Song Chengxi picked up the wine glass at the right time.


    "Yes, drink!"


    "Just had a good fight! Drink again Murongsen spoke again.


    After drinking for more than ten times, Xu Yunxi and Alisa don''t seem to be drunk at all. Murongsen is a little anxious and can''t think of any reason to persuade him to drink. He tries his best to wink at Song Chengxi.


    Song Chengxi waved his hand and whispered to murongsen, "I''m going to vomit."


    Over there, Alisa and Xu Yunxi have stood up smartly and looked at them, "still not going?"


    "Wait for me!" Song Chengxi quickly stood up with the table.


    Murongsen smashed his mouth, looked at the remaining half glass of wine, and said to himself, "I''m going to vomit, too."

 Chapter 255

    Four people stagger back to the hotel, murongsen and song Chengxi fall asleep on the bed.


    "These two people can''t drink. The wine is good." Xu Yunxi threw murongsen on the bed, "it''s killing me."


    "I can drink it," Alisa said with a smile. "It''s just a little worse than us."


    "In fact, I''m going to vomit," said Xu Yunxi. "If they drink another round, I''ll fall."


    "No promise!" Alisa glanced at Xu Yunxi. They walked out slowly. Alisa suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, I''ll go back to city a tomorrow. I have a mission."


    Xu Yunxi looks serious and nods to Alisa.


    With a click, the door of the room was closed, but song Chengxi''s eyes suddenly opened in the dark. His brows wrinkled, and the light in his eyes became dim.


    The next day, four people and LAN Xiangting road Anning met and went up the mountain to worship Lu Mu.


    The expression on Alisa''s face was light. She thought that when she knew that she was "dead", her mother should have cried very sad, right? It''s enough for such a person to attach so much importance to himself.


    On the way back, Xu Yunxi insists on taking a car with Alisa. Murongsen is very happy and runs to song Chengxi''s car.


    "Xu Yunxi this woman is sick," murongsen angrily sat on the co pilot, "think of a is a."


    Song Chengxi shrugged, "let''s go."


    Several people rushed back to city a overnight. In front of Kerry villa, Lu Anning got out of the car and asked Alisa, "do you want to live here?"


    "No, No." Alisa didn''t get out of the car and waved her hand directly in the driver''s seat. "I have a place to live, so I''m leaving."


    Lu Anning was stunned. Thinking of Alisa''s real identity, he nodded, "I know. If you need anything, please come to me."


    Alisa nodded, quickly started the car and left with Xu Yunxi.


    "What are you going to do in such a hurry?" Murongsen curled his mouth. Under his cynical expression, there was a subtle and subtle air.


    Song Chengxi looked at the direction of two people away, frowned deeply, did not speak.


    "You can go too, and I won''t give it away." LAN Xiangting grabs Lu Anning''s hand and takes her to the villa.


    "Cut..." Murongsen turned his head and glared at the court with disdain, "heartless!"


    On Alisa''s car with Xu Yunxi, Xu Yunxi takes off her coat quickly, revealing a tight black leather suit.


    "Chief, the exact location."


    "Qinggang wharf."


    The buzzing of freighters resounds through the sky, and the cries of stevedores come one after another. Everything goes on in an orderly way. In the early hours of every day, Qinggang wharf presents such a scene.


    On the wharf, large containers are piled up one after another, and people walk in the cracks of the containers, which seems small. Just then, suddenly a group of people appeared in front of the more remote warehouse, a group of night walkers, quick and cautious.


    Immediately out of the warehouse and a group of people, the two sides of each other''s eyes, alert toward the warehouse.


    With a squeak, the door of the warehouse was shut heavily, and several guards were patrolling back and forth in front of the warehouse.


    "What to do, chief?" Xu Yunxi asked in a low voice.


    "Wait for me to have a look!" Alisa suddenly opened her mouth, dressed in a black tights, looking capable and solemn, "you take them here."


    After that, he stepped back, took a detour to avoid the watchman, ran to the warehouse, stepped on the cargo ladder and a pile of debris, and quietly climbed up the roof, with quick action and dexterity.


    Alisa was lying on the roof, watching every move with breath holding, through the light from a slit.


    In the warehouse, the two sides stood face to face, each on guard against the other. They are trading, Alisa''s eyes suddenly shrink, so many goods, this group of people are really crazy!


    Sato Fengzhi stood in the middle with an uninhibited smile in his mouth.


    Alisa was full of disgust and thought to herself that if she fought, she didn''t know if she had a chance to win.


    Just when she was in a daze, her foot slipped carelessly, but the movement was slight and almost inaudible.


    Below Sato Fengzhi, his ears moved slightly and his smile disappeared. Although there was only a small voice, he quickly identified the location.


    "Who!" Sato took out his weapon from his waist and hit him on the top of his head at a speed that was almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    Alisa on the roof was startled, but she quickly turned sideways, but she was still a step late. The bullet ran across her arm and made a bloodstain.


    Sato is a pervert!


    Alisa swears, does not dare to slack off, retreats to the eaves, turns over and jumps down the warehouse.


    Several watchmen heard the sound and were on guard. As soon as they turned around, they saw the ghostly Alisa standing behind them.Alisa solved both of them in a flash.


    At this time, Sato wind governance body a flash, has pushed open the warehouse door.


    Alisa whispered that she didn''t like fighting and quickly hid behind the container.


    Sato Fengzhi saw the figure and immediately waved. A group of people rushed out to attack everywhere. The smell of gunpowder diffused in the air.


    Several people brought by Alisa saw that the situation was not good and quickly fought back. Although the number is not dominant, but because of being in the dark, the two sides of the transaction were caught unprepared.


    The warehouse turned into Purgatory in the world, with the smell of blood and wailing.


    "How are you, chief?" Xu Yunxi rushed to meet her, but saw Alisa covering her arm.


    "Nothing!" Alisa shook her head, put down her hand, "slight injury. Don''t fall in love with war, we need to withdraw as soon as possible! "


    Several people behind nodded, covering Alisa and retreating.


    "Be sure to keep alive!" Sato''s cold mouth. These people have been following them for a long time!


    "Yes


    With a squeak, a car stopped not far from the warehouse. A blonde man stopped the car and saw Alisa shouting, "come here!"


    Alisa nods and flies into the car with Xu Yunxi.


    When the car was about one or two hundred meters away, Xu Yunxi turned around and saw that Sato Fengzhi was about to take aim. He was surprised and said, "Sato is taking aim."


    "Give it to me!" Alisa grabs a weapon and turns back coldly, squinting, "bang"! The bullet flew out!


    It''s no more than three seconds. Alisa watched as the bullet went through Sato''s shoulder. His hand fell down and the corner of his mouth was hooked. Sato, next time it''s more than shoulders.


    "Back to the hotel!" At Alisa''s command, the car swerved out of the dock.


    The darkness was gradually replaced by the white fog in the early morning. A red sun rose from the East and shone on the dock, full of vitality.


    Everything calms down


    At about 6 a.m., Alisa and Xu Yunxi set foot on the morning sun and rushed back to the hotel.


    As soon as he returns to his room, Xu Yunxi finds out the medicine box and rushes to give Alisa the medicine.


    Alisa tore open her fur coat and showed her injured arm. There was no expression on her face.


    "Chief," Xu Yunxi said with a frown, holding the cotton wool, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Alisa shakes her head and lets Xu Yunxi wipe the long scar for her.


    "This time, Sato found our trace and made fire with them," said Xu Yunxi. "The headquarters won''t order us to go back, will it?"


    "Not at all." Alisa smiles. "Write a review at most."


    Xu Yunxi bit his lip and hummed coldly, "people like Sato Fengzhi should give him a red wanted notice directly. It''s cheap for him to get a green notice from the headquarters. I just want us to watch him. I can''t bear it."


    "After all, he''s powerful, and he''s not illegal," Alisa said. "If it wasn''t for his blatant trading of prohibited goods here, we wouldn''t even have a chance to deal with him."


    Xu Yunxi shook his head helplessly and wrapped Alisa''s wound with gauze.


    "Why is it so ugly?" Alisa raised her eyebrows, looked at the winding bandage and said, "last time you were injured, I think you are very professional! Will the technique go back? "


    Xu Yunxi blushed, "I didn''t bandage it myself last time."


    "Oh Alisa nodded and said with a smile, "gotit, it''s murongsen''s! He bandaged you and detoxified you. Tut tut Do you want to think about being with him? "


    Xu Yun''s face came down coldly, "it''s just an accident between us! I can''t be with him. "


    "Isn''t he good?"


    "What''s good about him!" Xu Yunxi snorted, "so hateful, all the men in the world are dead, and I won''t look for him!"


    Alisa shrugged, stood up and did not speak. She doesn''t care much about her subordinates'' private affairs.


    "What about you, chief?" Xu Yunxi asked, "Song Chengxi told you, what do you say?"


    "I have nothing to say! Song Chengxi and I just met by chance. " Alisa walked to her bedroom and said faintly, "I''m in pain all over. I went to bed."


    Xu Yunxi sighed imperceptibly.


    There are four words on both of them. They can''t help themselves


    Ring, ring!


    A rush of mobile phone rings. Alisa is just about to go back to her room to sleep. In a daze, she grabs her mobile phone and says, "hello? What''s the matter? "


    "Peter''s covering in the back. He''s injured in his chest, near his heart. We can''t get the bullet for him ourselves." Another police officer''s urgent voice came from the phone. "At this time, we can''t take him to the hospital. What shall we do? "


    Alisa frowned and said, "contact the police here and let them arrange the operation in the hospital! It''s a bit of a problem, but it''s the best wayHearing the sound, Xu Yunxi jumped up from the sofa, ran to Alisa and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Peter is injured and needs surgery." Alisa said quickly, then she called and asked, "where are you?"


    "We''re still going to Peter''s house." The voice on the other end of the phone was more and more anxious, "Peter! hold one''s own! Peter£¡¡±


    Xu Yunxi a Leng, think of what, quickly said, "boss, let them come here! Murongsen, murongsen is a doctor! "


    Alisa''s mind was spinning, and she rushed to the phone and said, "come straight to the car and see me."


    Xu Yunxi grabs the car key on the table and rushes out. He runs and shouts, "I''ll find him. Chief, you''re here to meet Peter."


    Lingling, Lingling


    Murongsen was sleeping soundly when the telephone at the head of the bed suddenly rang, like a woman who kept on talking.


    "Ah Murongsen turned over in the quilt, frowned and answered the phone, with a very strong tone, "who the hell is that? Disturb my dream! You''d better have something to do! "


    Xu Yunxi rolled his eyes and yelled at the phone, "murongsen! I''m your aunt! Where are you? Get out of here


    "Xu Yunxi?" Murongsen suddenly woke up from his dream, sat up straight and yelled to the phone, "are you sick? Are you short of men in the morning


    "I''ve got a friend hurt," Xu Yunxi said, trying to break murongsen apart, trying to speak in a smooth voice. "I''ve been shot. It''s dangerous to hit him on the edge of his heart!"


    "What?" Murongsen listened, no longer joking tone, look a Lin, "quickly send to the hospital operation ah!"


    "Why can I call you if I can take you to the hospital?" Xu Yunxi roars.


    Murongsen held the phone tightly with his fingers and said, "No. 30, Jinghuai Road, you''d better come quickly."


    "I see." Xu Yunxi neatly hung up the phone, stepped on the accelerator, the car like an arrow to murongsen''s home.


    Murongsen got out of bed, went to the bathroom, wiped his face with cold water, and began to clean up his medicine box.


    As soon as he ran downstairs, he saw Xu Yunxi''s car coming.


    Murongsen opens the car door and gets on the bus. Without saying a word, Xu Yunxi accelerates again and goes to the hotel.


    "Xu Yunxi, who are you?" Murongsen had some gnashing of teeth.


    Xu Yunxi holding the steering wheel, thin lips gently open, "you''d better not know."


    Walking to the hotel just in time for the rush hour of work, Xu Yunxi drives his car around like crazy, which is a realistic version of "speed and passion.".


    Murongsen cursed in his heart, this crazy woman!


    "Get out of the car!"


    When the car arrives at the door of the hotel, Xu Yunxi gets out of the car with a cold face and pulls murongsen away.


    "I have feet! Don''t drag me Murongsen was in a mess with the medicine box.


    "Lady, your car..."


    Xu Yunxi threw the key into the hands of the security guard, "help me drive the car away."


    "Well Yes, ma''am


    In the hotel room, Peter has just been sent here. The tall man with blonde hair and blue eyes is in a coma now. His lips are white and his clothes are soaked with blood on his chest.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Alisa turns around in a hurry. As soon as her voice falls, the door of the hotel is suddenly opened. Xu Yunxi and murongsen rush in.


    "How are you, chief?" Xu Yunxi rushed forward.


    "Just in time." Alisa looked serious and said to murongsen, "it''s up to you!"


    Murongsen nodded slightly, "take me to see the patient."


    Several people quickly go to Peter''s bedroom. Murongsen puts down the medicine box, takes off his suit coat, and then pulls the sleeve of his shirt to his elbow.


    Xu Yunxi is worried about the situation of his colleagues, so he should always look at Peter, but his eyes still drift to murongsen unconsciously. Seeing that he carefully dispenses medicine and hangs water, he forgets his reaction.


    "Get some hot water!" Murongsen took out his tools, put on his mask and rubber gloves, only the patient in his eyes, and said solemnly, "besides, everyone else goes out and waits, leaving me alone to help."


    "CICI, you stay here and help him." After Alisa''s explanation, she took a few people out.


    Xu Yunxi was stunned and wondered if murongsen would take the opportunity to make trouble for her. However, he turned his head and saw that murongsen didn''t notice her at all. Instead, he squatted down to the bed and carefully cut off Peter''s blood clothes.


    "I, I don''t know anything, what should I do?" Xu Yunxi was so cramped for the first time in front of murongsen.


    "Don''t talk!" Murongsen suddenly said in a cold voice, "if I don''t speak, don''t move anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Xu Yunxi was startled and had a slight sense of complexity in his heart. Murongsen can be so bold at some time."Give me the gauze."


    "Here you are."


    There were only three people breathing in the room.


    After all the preparatory work is completed, murongsen takes a scalpel, cuts Peter''s chest, and carefully starts to take the bullet.


    "Er..." The anesthetics on the table are not yet fully effective. Peter''s body twitches with pain.


    "Press him!" Murongsen said, "don''t let him move!"


    "Good!" Xu Yunxi rushes over and presses Peter''s arm.


    Murongsen re invested in the intense operation. Looking from the direction of Xu Yunxi, murongsen''s eyes were extremely serious, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and there were some fine beads of sweat on his forehead, but the whole person was exuding a charming light.


    Xu Yunxi suddenly remembered that night, although she was drugged, she was still a little aware of murongsen''s intimate contact with herself


    "Dang Lang"


    a bullet suddenly fell from the tray. Xu Yunxi regained his mind and saw that the bullet in front of Peter''s chest had been taken out. Murongsen''s gloves were covered with blood, and he was suturing Peter''s wound with a needle.


    "All right?" Xu Yunxi can''t believe it.


    "Yes." Murongsen answered.


    Alisa is outside in a hurry. With a click, the door is opened, and murongsen comes out with a tired face, followed by Xu Yunxi.


    "How''s it going?" Alisa rushed up.


    Murongsen took off his mask and nodded, "the bullet has been taken out. Now he''s still hanging water for a while to see if the fever has subsided. There should be no big problem."


    "Thank you." Alisa sincerely said, "and please don''t tell me about it."


    "Yes." Murongsen nodded and said, "I have to wait for him to finish hanging up. Can I have a rest with you for a while?"


    "Of course, of course." Alisa quickly nodded and winked at Xu Yunxi, "why don''t you go and pour a glass of water for Dr. Murong?"


    Murongsen sat down on the sofa for a long time without surgery. After more than an hour, he felt tired.


    Xu Yunxi poured a glass of water and went to the sofa. Looking at murongsen rubbing his brows, he caught a glimpse of his slender, well-defined fingers and suddenly wanted to touch them.


    "Damn it! What do you think? "


    Xu Yunxi cursed himself in his mind and handed the water to murongsen, "here''s the water."


    Murongsen raised his head, looked at Xu Yunxi, took the water, "thank you."


    "No, you''re welcome." Xu Yunxi is slightly stunned. She is not used to murongsen''s politeness.


    "Xu Yunxi, who are you?" Murongsen stared at Xu Yunxi with a burning look.


    Xu Yunxi frowned, "I said, you know it''s no good."


    Murongsen took a look at her, didn''t speak any more, drank two draughts, and closed his eyes on the sofa. Xu Yunxi, who are you in the end? He is a little tired of the game of guessing.


    After more than two hours, Peter finished hanging up the water, murongsen left the medicine, picked up the medicine box and wanted to leave, "it should be OK, you should also hang up the water, once a day, just rest for a few days. If there''s something wrong, call me in time. "


    "Thank you."


    "Well, I''m going." Murongsen picked up the medicine box and turned to leave.


    Alisa patted Xu Yunxi on the shoulder and said, "go and see him off!"


    "Ah? Oh... " Xu Yunxi rushed to catch up with him. When he reached the door of the hotel, he saw murongsen and called out, "murongsen!"


    Murongsen''s step, turned to look at Xu Yunxi, said, "what else?"


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No more." Murongsen coldly refused, "there is no next time, next time I will not help you."


    "We are not bad people!" Xu Yunxi spoke in a hurry.


    Murongsen''s brow was wrinkled, and he suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth, laughing sarcastically, "it''s nothing to do with me. Xu Yunxi, it''s boring for me to pester you all the time before. In the future, none of us will mention that night, just as it didn''t happen. Let''s go


    As if nothing had happened


    Xu Yunxi felt a stab in his heart. He watched murongsen attract a taxi. He was farther and farther away from her, and he had a strong feeling of loss. What''s going on?

 Chapter 256

    On the way to the airport, Xu Yunxi was driving, but he was absent-minded.


    "Hello! Look at the road Alisa, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, suddenly grabs the steering wheel and makes two rounds to the left. She glares at Xu Yunxi and says, "do you want us to die on the road?"


    Xu Yunxi quickly recovered, looking at his car almost hit the side of the road, is also a fear, "chief, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter with you these two days?" Alisa frowned. "From the day Peter got hurt, everything seemed to be powerless. What''s the matter with you? This time I''m going to Japan, I want to keep an eye on Sato. If you look like this, I''d better not go! "


    "No, chief! I must go Xu Yunxi pleaded, "I have nothing. I''m fine! Make sure you don''t delay! "


    Alisa pursed her lips and asked, "I haven''t seen murongsen since Peter''s last operation. Hasn''t he been pestering you all the time? Why did you suddenly change sex? "


    Xu Yunxi body a stiff, dry smile twice, "ha ha, he does not come to me, the best thing, I am happy to relax!"


    Alisa raised her eyebrows and said, "how can I feel your tone so resentful? I thought it was you who drove them away. Now, I think they probably ignored you! "


    "Chief, the airport is here." Xu Yunxi didn''t answer. He just stopped the car, took off his seat belt and got off the car neatly.


    Murongsen, murongsen


    Xu Yunxi strides to the airport. Her feeling is more and more unclear. She has been secretly staring at murongsen these two days to "harass" her, but murongsen is like disappearing, and she really doesn''t appear in front of her.


    Alisa got out of the car, sighing and shaking her head. She was trapped in love!


    Lingling, Lingling


    Just thinking about it, the phone in her arms suddenly rings. Alisa takes it out and finds out that it''s song Chengxi! Alisa spits out her tongue and looks at her cell phone. She doesn''t pick it up. She just waits for the other party to hang up.


    Doodle doodle


    "Hoo..." The moment the phone hung up, Alisa was relieved. As soon as she was about to put the phone back in her pocket, she heard a voice full of magnetism coming from behind.


    "Scared to see my phone? I''m relieved not to answer my phone, eh? " Song Chengxi, holding a small mobile phone in his left hand and copying it in his pants pocket with his right hand, stares at Alisa''s back, hooks the corner of his mouth and slowly walks towards her.


    Alisa turned around and looked up at Song Chengxi with a grin, "Oh, what are you doing here?"


    "If I don''t come, will you sneak away?" Song Chengxi stepped forward and looked down at Alisa. "Tell me what to do in Japan."


    "Work! Recently, there was another earthquake in Japan. Xu Yunxi and I are going to interview as soon as possible! "


    "Aren''t you entertainment journalists?" Song Chengxi is joking.


    "I We don''t have enough newspaper reporters. Entertainment journalists can''t work part-time to report facts Alisa raised her neck, blushed and said, "go away, we''re going to miss the first-hand report!" Then he walked around Song Chengxi and rushed forward.


    "Don''t go!" Song Chengxi clasps Alisa''s shoulder.


    "Hey Alisa nimbly dodged, hit song Chengxi in the face with her fist, and said, "do you want to solve this matter by force?"


    Song Chengxi laughed and relaxed. He held Alisa''s fist gently with his big palm. "How can I give up beating you? I''m just afraid you are in danger. I just want to ask you."


    Alisa shrugged. "Then I''ll go. Remember to take good care of my sister and get in touch with me when you have something to do!"


    Song Chengxi sighed, "can''t you tell me the truth? Would I betray you? Tell me who you are


    "You are so powerful, can''t you find out?" Alisa stares at Song Chengxi and turns to leave. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, it''s just that she''s on a mission and it''s inconvenient to expose it too early. Besides, why should I tell this guy about her? Although he is handsome, rich, gentle, considerate and kind to himself


    "Damn it As she walked along, Alisa patted her head and said, "the more I think about it, the more crooked it is..."


    Song Chengxi watched Alisa go further and further, and suddenly called out, "you pay attention to safety!"


    Alisa smiles back at him and waves, "OK!"


    Lingling, Lingling


    The phone in Song Chengxi''s hand suddenly rang, "hello?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "I''ll be right back." Song Chengxi looked awe inspiring and turned to walk out.


    As the plane to Japan flies across the sky, Xu Yunxi and Alisa continue to track Sato Fengzhi, but they don''t know that when they come back, Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting are in an unprecedented emotional crisis.


    Song Chengxi walked out of the airport and returned to his residence in the city. His men were waiting at the door to see him come back. He bowed and said, "young master."


    "Yes." Song Chengxi nodded and asked, "what did you find out? Who on earth is Alisa? ""Inspector of the international organization of police officers."


    "Officer?" Song Chengxi hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "go on."


    "Yes." The man nodded and continued, "she was recruited to participate in training 20 years ago and successfully entered the organization. She has solved many cases in the past five years as an inspector. This time, she came to city a as a reporter to investigate the smuggling case of Japanese shadow group Sato Fengzhi."


    "Sato Feng Zhi..." Song Chengxi twists his fingers, and his thoughts spin in his head. He suddenly understood why he saw Alisa at the "get married" celebration banquet, and why Alisa had to leave in a hurry when she came back from Z city. Everything seems to have a connection point, so it''s easy to do


    "What about Xu Yunxi?" Song Chengxi asked again.


    "He works under Alisa and is an international police officer."


    "Well, I see." Song Chengxi nodded. It turns out that Alisa is a complete white man


    Without the idea of sticking to Xu Yunxi, murongsen stayed in the hospital all day. All departments could help him, and he went home after work. This seems to be the state of his daily life, but he always feels different. Song Chengxi said that Xu Yunxi had gone to Japan again, and he didn''t know when he would come back.


    Lingling, Lingling


    Murongsen looked at the mobile phone and said with a smile, "Gu Zeyu, why do you have time to call me?"


    "Murongsen, come to my house and take LAN Xiangting away." Through the phone, murongsen can hear Gu Zeyu''s voice with a trace of resentment.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Murongsen asked, "why is Lan running to your house?"


    Gu Zeyu rubbed his brows, "come here first. When you come here, take your medicine box with you. If you come late, LAN Xiangting will hang up."


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t contacted you for two days. Why can''t I understand you?" Murongsen frowned, quickly stood up from the sofa and said, "wait for me, wait for me, I''ll go right away!"


    "Yes."


    Murongsen picked up his things, quickly took the medicine box and drove to Gu Zeyu''s home. At a glance, he saw LAN Xiangting, who was standing at the door and had a deep hatred, and rushed to meet him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Murongsen was startled to see LAN Xiangting. His shoes were broken, his collar was open, and he was all dirty, as if he had just run out of the slum.


    Hearing his voice, LAN Xiangting turns around and grabs him with a pale face, "murongsen, you''ve come just in time, right You help me call peace out! She doesn''t see me! Come on


    Murongsen was shaken by him and said, "is peace here? Didn''t she come home with you long ago? "


    Just then, Gu Zeyu came out of the villa.


    "Gu Zeyu!" LAN Xiangting is crazy again and pours on Gu Zeyu, "Let peace come out! You bastard


    "Who the hell is that?" Gu Zeyu punched LAN Xiangting in the face.


    "I''ll go. How can you two fight?" Murongsen rolled up his sleeve to help.


    Gu Zeyu gasped and cried, "murongsen, please hold LAN Xiangting! He''s crazy


    "Good, good!" Murongsen said, quickly put the medicine box on the ground, rummaged and looked for it, and suddenly a needle came out, "ah!" Yelling, he rushed to the back of lanxiangting and thrust the needle into lanxiangting''s arm.


    LAN Xiangting felt a stabbing pain and frowned. Before he could speak, his huge body fell to the ground with a "Dong".


    "Hoo..." Gu Zeyu gasped and asked, "what injection did you give him?"


    "Anesthetics can be put in the amount of a lion." Murongsen squatted beside LAN Xiangting, pulled out the needle, fixed his eyes, and said, "Lan Xiangting, he was shot?! So much blood... "


    "Yes." Gu Zeyu nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongsen''s eyes are wide open. Recently, gunshot wounds are rampant!


    "I don''t know what happened to the gunshot wound, but I know something else."


    "Then you tell me quickly," murongsen set up LAN Xiangting, "let''s send him home together, and you tell me what happened."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Gu Zeyu nodded and helplessly walked over to support the other half of LAN Xiangting.


    In the car, murongsen handles the wound for the sleepy LAN Xiangting while listening to Gu Zeyu''s story.


    "You know Liang Ru, LAN Xiangting has been hiding from Anning about her And a little thing with angel, shit! The video has been exposed! " The more Gu Zeyu said, the more angry he became.


    "I knew it would be bad! I knew it Murongsen was so angry that he said, "Lan Xiangting will be killed by Liang zhe sooner or later. I thought he made peace with Anning, so I told him everything! What a fool! I''m so angry


    "Lan Xiangting is such a jerk," murongsen shook his head. "We don''t know what LAN Xiangting thinks, but he''s powerful enough. I thought he had been clean for four years!"


    "Murongsen," Gu Zeyu looked at murongsen in the rearview mirror, "this time, I won''t let Anning go.""You..." Murongsen thought for a while and said, "but LAN Xiangting and Anning have children."


    "I always regard Xinyu and Xinyi as my own children. This is not a problem." Gu Zeyu said, "it was I who let go so early that I didn''t let him see the true face of LAN Xiangting..."


    "Lan Xiangting has gone too far. He broke Anning''s ear four years ago, but this time he can do it. He''s still not a man." Murongsen clenched his teeth and yanked LAN Xiangting''s ear, "and those videos By the way, do you know who attacked your company''s computers? "


    "Liang Zhe, I guess." Gu Zeyu frowned slightly. "At that time, Anning and LAN Xiangting were fighting, so the computer of Qiao company was intruded. It''s too coincident. It''s obvious that someone deliberately did it."


    "It makes sense, it makes sense!" Murongsen nodded, "Lan Xiangting has fallen this time. Gu Zeyu, I support your decision. Peace is up to you. I can rest assured. "


    Gu Zeyu laughed, helpless and indignant, "Lan Xiangting, this time Anning really won''t forgive you."


    "Peace Peace... "


    Kerry villa. In her sleep, LAN frowns at the court and mumbles to herself. When she reads Lu Anning''s name, she suddenly gets excited and clenches her hands.


    "Alas..." Murongsen sat by the bed and sighed silently, ready to pack up.


    "Peace LAN shouts to the court suddenly, his eyes suddenly open, "cough..."


    "You wake up." Murongsen saw him wake up and sat down beside the bed.


    "Where is this?" Blue to court frown, eyes some confused asked, "how are you in?"


    "This is your house. I''ve come to operate on you. The bullet is out." Murongsen had no expression on his face.


    "What about peace?" LAN Xiangting suddenly wakes up and struggles to sit up.


    "What are you excited about?" Murongsen quickly helped him, "peace is not there, you have been angry to run away, you forget?"


    LAN Xiangting''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He didn''t forget. How could he forget


    "I''m going to see her!" Blue opens the quilt to the court and is about to get out of bed.


    "You mustn''t go," murongsen stopped him at once. "Your medicine hasn''t returned, and your body won''t allow it. Besides, when you go to Anning, I will not see you. "


    "I know she doesn''t want to see me," Lan Xiangting fell heavily on the bed and scratched her hair with one hand. "But if I don''t go, she won''t want to see me! I was I was just saying what I wanted to say She will understand


    "No woman will understand, LAN Xiangting," murongsen yelled, pointing to him. "You have other people in your heart. She saw the video of you sleeping with other women. How do you want her to understand?"


    Blue to the court frowned, listen to murongsen continue to say, "you are not pretending to be poor to hang on, but take practical action to solve the problem! Why are you so stupid? "


    "Don''t you find out who''s behind you?"?! You just let those videos wander? " Murong Sen said more and more excitedly, "if you don''t solve these things, what should you do in case they appear again in the future? Or you don''t want to solve it at all? "


    "Of course I want to solve it!" Blue to court stare, "four years ago I did not understand their feelings, with Anning pass by, four years later I can not make a mistake again!"


    "Fortunately, you still have such awareness!" Murongsen put away the medicine box and said, "I''m leaving. If you have any discomfort, call your doctor."


    After two steps, he suddenly stopped, turned his head and said to the stunned LAN Xiangting, "the initiator of all this, you can''t guess who it is, can you?"


    LAN Xiangting doesn''t speak. Murongsen shakes his head and turns to leave.


    Liang zhe


    Out of the villa, murongsen clenched his mobile phone and thought, do you want to call Xu Yunxi? Call me. I don''t call her because I miss her. It''s really urgent!


    Murongsen stands still and dials the phone.


    "Dudu Sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area. Please wait... "


    Murongsen lowered his hand, pulled the medicine box hanging on his shoulder and strode away.

 Chapter 257

    Lingling, Lingling


    Murongsen is enjoying the pouring rain outside the window, but the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. He quickly goes to pick up the mobile phone, sees the caller ID, frowns and says, "hello?"


    "That You, you called me that day? What''s the matter? "


    Xu Yunxi''s faltering voice came from the other end of the phone, accompanied by Alisa''s bad smile, "Yo Ho, if you want to talk to Dr. Murong, you are not happy at all! I must be worried about you and miss you! "


    "Chief! What are you talking about? " Xu Yunxi roared on the phone and said to murongsen, "you have nothing to do with me. I''ll hang up first!"


    "Wait a minute!" Murongsen quickly called her, "something''s up."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yunxi quickly put the mobile phone back to his ear.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back! Are you not in Japan? " Murongsen pursed his lips and added, "are you ok? Is everything all right? "


    "I''m fine!" Xu Yunxi''s face was a little red, and walked out of the airport with Alisa, "we''ve just returned home. We''re at the airport! You can just say something! "


    "Alisa''s with you, too?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Let Alisa listen together," murongsen sighed. "It''s about Anning and LAN Xiangting. They''ve had a conflict recently..." Murongsen told them the whole story.


    "Damn it! Xu Yunxi, immediately follow me to LAN Xiangting''s house! " After hearing the story, Alisa yelled on the other end of the phone, "Lan Xiangting, this asshole! How dare you beat my sister! I''m going to pay him back! "


    Murongsen rubbed his brows and said, "otherwise, you go to see Anning first. She doesn''t even see me now. Go to comfort her."


    "Well, I see." Xu Yunxi nodded, hung up the phone and took Alisa to rush to Gu Zeyu''s villa.


    At the moment, at the gate of the villa in the city, LAN Xiangting, holding the iron door of the villa, drenched in the rain, kept shouting Lu Anning''s name. His voice changed from high pitched at the beginning to hoarse gradually, and then to the end, he could hardly shout out, which made people panic.


    "Peace! I was wrong! Please come out and see me... "


    "Zhi"


    Alisa and Xu Yunxi drive to lanxiangting, and when they see lanxiangting, Alisa jumps out of the car with a cold face and runs to lanxiangting, "lanxiangting! You bastard


    LAN turns to the court, "Alisa..."


    "Pa"


    Alisa came to LAN Xiangting with a few steps. Before she could stand still, she gave him a slap in the face, "Lan Xiangting, you are so good! A hypocrite of good looks


    Blue to court head one side, silently bear, did not speak.


    "While I''m not bullying my sister," Alisa said angrily, "she''s my only relative. How do you bully her, I''ll get it back double! The slap I just gave you was for my sister! "


    "Sorry..." Blue bows to the court.


    "Sorry?" Alisa snorted and punched LAN Xiangting in the abdomen. "Do you think it''s OK to say sorry? I tell you, even if my sister still wants to be with you, I won''t allow it! I''m going to take her and her two children with me


    "No!" LAN frowned and held Alisa, "Alisa, I''m really wrong. I can''t live without her..."


    "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands!" Alisa was so angry that she clasped LAN Xiangting''s arm with her red eyes. She kicked LAN Xiangting''s knee socket with her feet.


    "Er..." Blue to court stuffy hum a, straight straight kneel on the ground.


    "Just kneel! See if my sister will forgive you a lying playboy Alisa left.


    "Alas Xu Yunxi always stood aside, sighed silently, and followed Alisa into the villa.


    In the villa, Lu Anning sees Alisa and Xu Yunxi come back safely, and smiles at them. Although the smile is bitter, Xu Yunxi still admires them.


    A strong woman is the most admirable.


    Outside the villa, the cry of LAN Xiangting continues. Alisa can''t hear it any more and says to Xu Yunxi, "call murongsen and ask him to take LAN Xiangting away! I''m upset with the noise


    Xu Yunxi nodded. After calling, he said to Alisa, "murongsen said he''ll be there in a minute."


    Murongsen''s apartment, he received a phone call from Xu Yunxi, and called song Chengxi, waiting for song Chengxi to come to pick him up.


    After a while, song Chengxi comes with his car. Murongsen runs to the car in a hurry and pats the rain on his body.


    "Alisa''s back?" Song Chengxi asked and started the car.


    "Well, I just came back. I went directly to find LAN Xiangting to settle accounts." Murongsen took the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really vigorous, worthy of..." Song Chengxi said here.


    "What is it?" Murongsen frowned and suddenly asked, "did you find anything?""It''s nothing. Just look it up."


    "What are their identities?" Murongsen was so curious that he asked, "is there anything you can''t tell me?"


    Song Chengxi shrugged, "in fact, there is nothing I can''t tell you."


    "Say it then." Murongsen''s eyes narrowed.


    "Police officers, members of the international organization of police officers, Alisa and Xu Yunxi are both."


    "It''s a police officer!" Murongsen was inexplicably relieved. He always thought that Xu Yunxi was from the underworld!


    Song Chengxi''s car was driving very fast and stopped outside the villa in the city, splashing with water.


    "That''s crazy! Crazy Murongsen saw LAN Xiangting kneeling in the rain, scolding him and walking down from the car with a black umbrella. Song Chengxi also followed.


    LAN Xiangting kneels in the same place and says nothing. The gunshot wound on his shoulder seems to split again. The fists that Alisa beat hurt him badly. He looks pale, purses his lips and stares at the villa.


    "Blue court!" Song Chengxi steps up to LAN Xiangting and stands still. He throws away his umbrella, grabs LAN Xiangting''s collar and yells, "do you know who kidnapped Anning child at the beginning? It''s him! It''s Liang Zhe, who you''re trying to defend and don''t want to move a bit! "


    "You What did you say? " LAN Xiangting''s eyes suddenly widened, "it''s a little..."


    "What can a small section do?" Song Chengxi said angrily, "Liang zhe colluded with Duan Xiaoxiao and then sold Duan Xiaoxiao. Do you understand? They''re well-trained. They''re Japanese! Do you know the shadow group? Sato Fengzhi, Liang Zhe''s people provide to his people! "


    There was a flash in LAN Xiangting''s confused brain. No wonder the group of people suddenly put down their guns after seeing him. They said that as long as the road is peaceful


    It''s Liang zhe! Liang zhe wants a peaceful life! Want his child''s life!


    Song Chengxi saw that he was so angry that he suddenly loosened her collar.


    Blue Court Center of gravity is not stable, back, heavy fall on the muddy ground.


    Bean big raindrops fall from the sky, but he hopes that he can get a long time, so as to clean his body which is rejected by Anning, and clear his confused brain.


    "Blue court!" Murongsen yelled and ran over, squatted in front of LAN Xiangting and asked anxiously, "how are you, are you ok? Come and help me Murongsen threw away his umbrella and said to song Chengxi, "he''s hurt. If he goes on like this, he''ll have a fever!"


    Song Chengxi angrily looked at him, or put his hand, the whole body cold wet blue to the court to help up.


    "Zhiya"


    Xu Yunxi came out with an umbrella, opened the iron door, looked at the situation in front of him and said, "how can I come here? Take people away quickly!"


    "Go and help open the door!" Murongsen shook the rain from his head.


    Xu Yunxi took a deep look at him and went to the car. Just now, the boss asked me to have a rest. I didn''t go because I wanted to meet murongsen


    Several people work together to carry LAN Xiangting to the car. Song Chengxi thinks about Alisa and gives Xu Yunxi the driving job. Only murongsen and Xu Yunxi were left in the carriage, as well as a semi comatose patient.


    "It''s rare that you would like to ride with me." Xu Yunxi suddenly spoke.


    "Forced by the situation, or you think I''m willing to join you?" Murongsen wiped the rain on LAN Xiangting''s face and said.


    Xu Yunxi pick eyebrow, to his words noncommittal, ask a way, "blue always all right?"


    "I think I''ll have to sleep for several days. I''ll have a fever as soon as I see it."


    Perhaps it is to confirm murongsen''s words, LAN Xiangting''s face is pale with unnatural red, and his mouth murmurs that he doesn''t know what to say.


    "There must be something hateful about the poor man," said Xu Yunxi. "Lan always really brought this sentence to the extreme."


    "It''s a pity for him to think about the years he''s gone through with Anning." Murongsen sighed, "if two people can be together, he will be good for peace."


    "No chance. Anning is getting married." Xu Yunxi''s eyes darkened. "I think that Gu Zeyu should be good to Anning. They are going to have a wedding in three days."


    "Three days later?" Murongsen was surprised, "how urgent!"


    Xu Yunxi laughed and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, the wedding also needs a best man."


    "Are you the maid of honor?" Murongsen wiped the rain on his face and raised his head to ask.


    "Well Yes Xu Yunxi suddenly some uncomfortable, just asked the sentence, how like inviting murongsen?


    Murongsen didn''t realize it. He just gave a bitter smile. "Forget it. Let''s give the best man to others. Although Gu Zeyu is also very good, I can''t watch LAN Xiangting lying in bed, but I''ll be the best man for his rival!"


    Xu Yunxi nodded, "yes."


    Two people each sighed, did not speak again, Xu Yunxi stepped on the accelerator, the car accelerated.


    The next day, when the weather cleared up, they went to the wedding dress shop to try on the wedding dress. Alisa and Xu Yunxi were going to go back to the hotel to pick up their things. These two days, they moved to Gu Zeyu''s villa and accompanied Lu Anning.The car was walking on the busy street, and the speed couldn''t be raised at all. Alisa was driving with her arms up, waiting for the car in front to move forward a little bit and keep up with it.


    "I''m so angry, how can I be so blocked?" Alisa swore and looked around with an angry face.


    Xu Yunxi said with a smile, "it''s time to enjoy the scenery."


    "Scenery?" Alisa suddenly had a deep smile. Looking at a man and a woman on the window of the coffee shop on the left side of the road, she said, "it''s really a beautiful scenery!"


    "Right?" Xu Yunxi hugged his head and looked over there, "people are coming and going!"


    "No," Alisa turned her head and looked at Xu Yunxi, "when I say good scenery, I mean those two people!" With that, Alisa pointed her slender finger toward the coffee shop. "Who''s that man?"


    Xu Yunxi looked in the direction of her fingers, her eyes focused on a certain place, and suddenly widened.


    A man and a woman are sitting by the window in a coffee shop with exquisite decoration. The men are relaxed and the women are happy. The two people talk in harmony. But, how could that man be murongsen?! Isn''t he in the hospital with LAN Xiangting?!


    Xu Yunxi''s hand has been quietly clenched unconsciously, staring at murongsen''s side face, anger in her eyes is more and more strong, she suddenly pushed open the door, rushed out of the car and ran to the other side of the road.


    "Little girl is in love Alisa shrugs and shouts at Xu Yunxi, "I''m going! I''m not waiting for you! You have to take care of murongsen! "


    In the coffee shop, murongsen stirred the coffee in front of him with a spoon and felt a little bored. LAN Xiangting is still lying in the hospital. When can he finish his coffee and go back! Ah!


    "Brother Arsene, you haven''t come back to America for such a long time. My aunt misses you very much." The woman sitting opposite murongsen looked at murongsen tenderly and said, "so when my aunt heard that I was going back to China for a period of time, she specially asked me to come and see you."


    "I''m fine!" Murongsen raised his head and laughed. "When a friend of mine gets married, I''ll go back to America. Thank you for coming to see me


    "No, I volunteered, brother Arsene." The woman grinned shyly, looking at murongsen''s eyes with deep feeling, "brother ASON, can I go back to the United States with you then?"


    Brother Arsene? Going back to America together?


    As soon as Xu Yunxi rushed into the coffee shop, he heard this sentence, and his heart burst out.


    "I..." As soon as murongsen was about to speak, he suddenly felt a dark shadow coming out of his side. Then there was a bang and a show punch on the table.


    "Ah The woman opposite murongsen was startled. She looked up and saw a woman glaring at her. She shrunk and said, "brother Arsene, who is this man?"


    Murongsen raised his head to have a look. His mouth suddenly widened. He stood up and frowned, "Xu Yunxi?! Why are you here? "


    "Why am I here?" Xu Yunxi''s eyes shot to murongsen''s face, with anger, reluctance and grievance in his eyes.


    Murongsen really didn''t pester himself any more. When the incident didn''t happen that night, he also made a leisurely appointment with another woman to drink coffee here?!


    "Brother Arsene..." The woman called again.


    "Shut up Xu Yunxi suddenly hit the table and yelled, "I warn you, stay away from murongsen! Don''t call him brother Arsene! Don''t be alone with him! Murongsen is my man! Don''t think of him


    As soon as Xu Yunxi finished roaring, murongsen and the woman were stunned.


    "Xu Yunxi, are you crazy?" Murongsen came back and asked stupidly.


    "Follow me!" Xu Yunxi suddenly grabbed murongsen''s arm and dragged him forward.


    "Stop, stop, stop! Let''s make it clear first Murongsen threw away Xu Yunxi''s hand.


    The movement of the two people attracted the curious onlookers in the store. Xu Yunxi blushed and swept around. Suddenly, his eyes turned and he covered his stomach. He cried to murongsen, "are you going with me?"?! Do you want to have coffee with this woman? I''m pregnant with your baby! I beg you to leave with me first. Let''s go out first and make it clear! "


    The trough!


    Murongsen''s heart "clattered" for a moment, remembering that there were no protective measures that night. He was surprised that this woman would not really


    "Come out with me, go out and talk!" Murongsen grabs Xu Yunxi and drags him out of the coffee shop, leaving a stunned and blank woman.


    The woman picked up the phone and made an overseas call, "hello? Auntie, brother Arsene, brother Arsene has enlarged a woman''s stomach

 Chapter 258

    The people in the coffee shop watched the excitement for free, until murongsen dragged Xu Yunxi out and stretched out his neck one by one.


    As soon as he walked out of the store, murongsen threw away Xu Yunxi''s hand, crossed his waist and glared at Xu Yunxi, "what did you just say, say it again!"


    Xu Yunxi complacently picked eyebrows, "which sentence do you say? Are you my man


    "You dead woman..." Murongsen gritted his teeth and yelled, "it''s not this! I mean, kid! Child that sentence! You really Have you got it? "


    "You want to be beautiful!" Xu Yunxi raised his head, "of course I lied to you!"


    Lingling, Lingling


    The phone in murongsen''s hand suddenly rang, but he didn''t pick it up. He yelled with a cold face, "hello? Who? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, ah Sen, I''m mom!" Murongsen''s mother''s voice came from the other end of the phone, which sounded very excited. "Why is the tone so strong? I''ve just heard Yuanyuan say that you''ve made people''s stomachs bigger. They''re all going to be dads. They should be more focused! When are you going back to America? Show your mother what that girl looks like. You have to be responsible to others... "


    "Cough!" When Xu Yunxi heard the voice on the phone, he choked on his saliva and coughed.


    "What''s going on?"?! What Dad? " Murongsen was crazy. "Mom, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense! I Yuanyuan, she''s lying to you! "


    "Why did Yuanyuan lie to me! I think you lied to me! " Murongsen''s mother quit and said, "how old are you? It''s a good thing to have a big stomach! What else can I say to my mother? "


    Xu Yunxi covered her mouth and snickered. She was suddenly glared by murongsen. She suddenly cleared her throat. She pinched her throat and cried to the phone, "brother ASON, do you really want to beat the child?"


    With that, he made a face at murongsen.


    Murongsen''s face suddenly turned black. Before he could speak, there was a roar on the phone, "murongsen, if you dare to knock out the child, you will never enter the house again! I warn you, the child must stay


    "Hiss..." Murongsen quickly took the phone away from his ear, "I really didn''t There are really no children! Xu Yunxi is lying to you! "


    "Xu Yunxi? My daughter-in-law? "


    Murongsen silently rubbed his brows, turned his head, but saw Xu Yunxi ready to slip away with his waist on his cat. He rushed to the other end of the phone and said, "don''t talk, mom, I''ll hang up first!"


    "You haven''t made it clear to me! Hello? Hello Smelly boy... "


    As soon as Xu Yunxi heard murongsen hang up the phone, he was in a panic. He raised his eyes and looked across the road. Alisa''s car had disappeared long ago. He cried in his heart that it was no good. Forget it, run!


    "What? Want to run? " Murongsen rushed over and grabbed Xu Yunxi''s wrist.


    Xu Yunxi turned around and looked up at murongsen, "what? Want to fight? Don''t be ashamed to be beaten down in the street


    Murongsen pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She just stepped towards Xu Yunxi and pushed her to the corner. Xu Yunxi''s back suddenly sticks to the wall. Murongsen suddenly reaches out and presses his hands on the wall, trapping Xu Yunxi between himself and the wall and looking down at her.


    Xu Yunxi suddenly blushed, forgetting his fighting skills, forgetting that he could fall murongsen to the ground every minute, just like a little woman, blankly said, "what are you doing?"


    "Xu Yunxi, do you want to run after trouble?" Murongsen''s face was speechless, and he said, "do you know my mother is very difficult?"


    Lingling, Lingling


    As soon as he finished, the phone in his pocket rang. Murong Sen sighed, "do you hear me?"


    Xu Yunxi shrugged, "what''s the matter with me? It was you who provoked me first. "


    "What did I do to you?"


    The phone stops and rings, rings and stops, murongsen simply ignore it, staring at Xu Yunxi, a face of doubt, "you come back from Japan, we met once, how can I provoke you?"


    "It''s not because of what you drink with others here Broken coffee... " After half a sentence, Xu Yunxi''s arrogance suddenly died down like a balloon. Yes, murongsen drinks coffee with others. What''s his business?! What about your brain? I forgot to take it when I went out, my God! Xu Yunxi''s face changed several times in an instant.


    Murongsen listened to her every word and thought about it. His eyes changed from doubt to disbelief, then to obscurity, and finally came to a sudden realization. He suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth, leaned over Xu Yunxi''s ear and asked in a soft voice, "no, you''re jealous when you see me drinking coffee with other women, aren''t you?"


    When Xu Yunxi heard the word "jealous", his face became stiff, and he couldn''t say anything against it. Because in her heart, she really has this feeling! Murongsen is her. If you want to stick to her all the time, how can you be with other women? She just rushed into the coffee shop because of this reason, so, not murongsen provoked her, but she wanted to provoke murongsen!Murongsen stared at her for a long time. She said nothing all the time. He thought he was amorous and sighed, "forget it. Don''t make such a joke in the future. Take good care of Annie. I will go to the wedding."


    The pressure in front of him suddenly disappears. Xu Yunxi looks at murongsen''s back and suddenly stops him, "murongsen!"


    "Why?" Murongsen stopped. As soon as he turned his head, he felt a smell coming from his face. Then his lips were blocked and his neck was hooked.


    Xu Yunxi stood on tiptoe and put his arms around murongsen''s neck, biting murongsen''s lips. "Murongsen, it seems that I''ll stick to you this time."


    Murongsen brain chaos, asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Yunxi patted his chest muscles, quite forthright mouth, "look at your good quality, I decided to be responsible for you! You will be my man of Xu Yunxi


    Murongsen looks at her red face egg son, the heart is angry, as a man, he is too passive, right?!


    "Xu Yunxi, if I don''t need you to be responsible?" Murongsen blinked.


    "No Well... "


    Murongsen picked up her head and gave a kiss. There were cheers and whistles around her.


    "Xu Yunxi, I will tame you!"


    Three days later, in a crisp autumn, outside the Christian church on Shengguan road in city a, the low-key but luxurious wedding between Lu Anning and Gu Zeyu is about to begin.


    Xu Yunxi is wearing a small dress. As soon as he comes out of the bathroom, he sees murongsen. The two of them look at each other. Murongsen touches his nose and smiles. Xu Yunxi lowers his head slightly and smiles. The ambiguous atmosphere flows between them.


    "At last, the two men are seeing each other in the right way." Alisa and song Chengxi secretly hide behind the tree and peek. Alisa says, "you don''t have to fly all day. You don''t know. Xu Yunxi has woken up from his dreams these two days."


    "And you?" Song Chengxi looked at Alisa with a smile, "when the peaceful wedding is over, come back to the United States with me? My grandmother has been waiting for me to take a granddaughter-in-law home. "


    Alisa shrunk. "Your grandmother, the one from the Dutch Royal family?"


    "Yes." Song Chengxi nodded.


    "I don''t deal with the royal family." Alisa took a breath. "I''d better go on a tour to keep law and order and make sure the wedding goes smoothly."


    Song Chengxi''s eyes darkened and he didn''t speak any more.


    Murongsen and Xu Yunxi go back to the bridegroom and bride''s room respectively. As soon as they get back to the room, Gu Zeyu''s assistant Xiaoqian rushes in with a newspaper, "it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Murongsen stepped forward and took a look. His eyes turned scarlet immediately. Gu Zeyu had a child with Shen Ke? What''s wrong with the world?!


    After several people read the newspaper, the room immediately became silent.


    Gu Zeyu gets a fist from Qiao Chu, and he stumbles away.


    Murongsen sat for a moment, and saw that Gu Zeyu had not come back. As soon as he was about to go out, he saw that the woman''s family members were running to this side in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongsen ran to Xu Yunxi.


    "Sister Anning is gone!" Xu Yunxi said anxiously, "just now Gu Zeyu came to find sister Anning and sent us all out. Who knows that as soon as we come back, sister Anning will disappear!"


    A group of people rush to the church. As soon as they enter the church, they see the confrontation between LAN Xiangting and Alisa.


    "Lan Xiangting?! Where''s my sister? "


    Blue to court muddled for a moment, "isn''t Anning here? I came here to get married! "


    "Lan Xiangting, didn''t you take Anning away?" Asked Jo Chu.


    "I just arrived!" Blue to court innocent mouth.


    "No, no!" Song Yu yelled and ran to this side, "I I see that Xinyu and Xinyi have been taken away! "


    "What?" Blue to court body sway.


    "He was taken away by a man with a scar on his face," Song Yu came panting. "What I saw near the flower bed was And a little boy! I didn''t catch up


    Xu Yunxi angrily scolded, "Gu Zeyu! Are you sure it''s an auspicious day today? "


    "Anning won''t be taken away, too?" Murongsen said.


    "Alisa, aren''t you sure about the security of the church?" Song Chengxi frowned.


    "No matter how powerful I am, I can''t separate myself, OK?" Alisa glared at Gu Zeyu, "you''ve made a good deal of trouble!"


    "Go to the monitor!" Blue to court steady steady steady mind, the first rushed out, the rest of the people also quickly follow him.


    On the screen of the monitoring room, Lu Anning was carried out in his wedding dress. Lu Xinyu, Lu Xinyi and Xiao Rui were also tied up with Anning.


    "Xiaorui?" Gu Zeyu looked at the screen and exclaimed.


    "Damn, who should be so blatant!" Joe Chu frowned.


    Alisa''s eyes darkened, and she looked at Xu Yunxi, spitting out four words in her mouth, "Sato Fengzhi! He''s a gangster. ""Why did he kidnap Anning?" Murongsen frowned.


    "I don''t know."


    A group of people gathered together, ready to find a way to find people, but suddenly a text message popped up on the mobile phone.


    What did that perverted Japanese say about playing games?!


    "Sato! I will never let you go Alisa gritted her teeth and rushed out of the church with her cell phone. Xu Yunxi followed.


    Murongsen frowned and patted song Chengxi on the shoulder. He didn''t say anything and followed the crowd.

 Chapter 259

    A contest between the kidnapper and the rescuer is going on in the salt factory of the warehouse in the western suburb.


    Alisa solved the right-hand man beside Sato Fengzhi, rescued three children and rushed to the trestle.


    Murongsen covered his arm, got into Xu Yunxi''s car, and rushed there, but by the time they got there, the trestle was in a mess.


    With a loud noise, the fire burst into the sky, murongsen watched Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting fall into the sea.


    "Blue court!" Murong Sen red eyes, rushed out of the car to the side of the trestle.


    "Sister!" Alisa gave a heartrending roar and jumped out of the water, followed by song Chengxi.


    "Murongsen, you wait here!" Xu Yunxi pulls murongsen, "you''re injured, I''ll go down!"


    Then he jumped down in a hurry to save people.


    "Xu Yunxi!" Murongsen grabbed her and frowned, "be careful!"


    Xu Yunxi looked at murongsen''s eyes and nodded, "I know."


    Murongsen watched anxiously on the shore, and saw several people sink to the bottom of the sea. It took a long time to rescue them.


    Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting are already in a coma. Lu Anning is scarred, and LAN Xiangting''s life is hanging on the line. He is wet and exudes blood.


    Murongsen quickly meet up, see blue court back in the spine of the two guns, eyes dark dark, roar, "quickly send people to the hospital!"


    Song Chengxi got on the bus with Lu Anning in his arms, and the other two police officers also sent LAN Xiangting to the car.


    With red eyes, Alisa took out her gun, "bang bang," and fired several shots at the sea, splashing water and yelling, "Sato Fengzhi, if my sister has something to do, I want you to bury the whole shadow group!"


    "Inspector," said Peter, who was injured last time, "didn''t find Sato''s body."


    "Keep looking!" Alisa roared, staring at the vast sea floor, "even if there''s a pile of debris left, you''ll find him for me!"


    "Yes


    In the emergency room of the people''s Hospital of a city, Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting are facing the test of life and death at the same time, while murongsen is also taken by the doctor for surgery.


    "Miss, miss, you can''t go into the operating room!" Xu Yunxi insists on following him in, but he is stopped outside by the little nurse.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" Xu Yunxi a stare, high raised his fist toward the little nurse.


    "All right!" Murongsen stood at the door of the operating room, pale, turned his head and yelled, "let her in! It''s all right


    "OK, OK, Dr. Murong." The little nurse nodded and stepped aside.


    Murongsen lies on the operating table and begins to infuse fluid. Xu Yunxi anxiously holds his hand. Murongsen is stunned and says, "what are you doing? I can''t die. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu Yunxi glared at him.


    "It''s still ferocious and pleasant to the eye..." Murongsen murmured. There was a strong pain in his arm, which made him take a breath.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? Are you all right? " As soon as Xu Yunxi was worried, his voice didn''t feel better.


    "Miss, please don''t talk to Dr. Murong any more. The operation should be absolutely quiet." The white coat doctor with mask opened his mouth coldly and began to anesthetize murongsen.


    Xu Yunxi rolled his eyes, still holding murongsen''s hand.


    "Xu Yunxi, let me ask you a few questions. You don''t have to speak. You just need to nod or shake your head." Murongsen spoke leisurely.


    "Doctor Murong, don''t talk! Having been a doctor for so many years, I don''t even know this? " The chief surgeon admonished murongsen again.


    Murongsen chuckled, "OK, OK, now you are the best in this operating room. What you say is what I won''t say."


    "That''s it. Start the operation!"


    There was silence in the operating room, only a few people breathed.


    Xu Yunxi is used to fighting and killing scenes, and has countless experiences of being shot and injured, even when he can''t get anesthesia to pick up the bullets by himself. But now when he looks at the bullets on murongsen''s arm, he feels sad.


    When she saw murongsen''s eyebrows, her heart would jump; when she saw murongsen''s teeth, she wanted to beat the doctor. Murongsen is so afraid of pain. How could he just block the bullet for himself? It''s good for her to bear such a dangerous thing alone in the future!


    With a clang, the bullet was successfully taken out and landed in the iron plate, making a clear sound, which also called back Xu Yunxi''s thoughts.


    Xu Yunxi was relieved, but he saw Murong Sen looking at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Yunxi asked subconsciously.


    Murongsen smiles and shakes his head.


    Outside the operating room, a few people are waiting for LAN Xiangting and Lu Anning to have an operation. The two bullets on LAN Xiangting''s body have been successfully taken out. The end of the operation is earlier than Lu Anning''s, but it''s still unknown when he will wake up and what he will look like when he wakes up. Now we can only be sure that his life has been saved."The patient is pregnant." The doctor who operated on Lu Anning said, "there are signs of miscarriage, but the fetus in the abdomen has strong vitality. Now it''s all right."


    "Lan Xiangting is going to be a father again!" Song Chengxi exclaimed excitedly, which can be described as a mixture of sadness and joy.


    "My God Su Su covered her mouth and cried, "sister Anning is so strong!"


    Alisa shrugged, with no expression on her face. "My sister is going to fall into his hands all her life. It''s a misfortune at home."


    "If you say that in front of LAN Xiangting, he can jump straight out of bed." Joe Chu put his hands in his pockets and looked at the ward next to Lu Anning.


    "I wish I could jump." Song Chengxi''s eyes are darkened. He has just called Lan Fu. He doesn''t know when the elder two will come. I hope he won''t get too much stimulation.


    "Inspector, it''s time for us to go." In silence, a police officer stood behind Alisa and said respectfully, "the order above, we must rush back to headquarters tomorrow."


    Alisa rolled her eyes. "Where''s Xu Yunxi?"


    "I''m accompanying Dr. Murong in the operation." Su Su quickly began to "guide the maze.".


    Alisa rolled a bigger white eye and yelled to the police officer just now, "hurry to call Xu Yunxi to me!"


    "Yes, inspector."


    Song Chengxi stood aside and asked Alisa, "when will you be back?"


    "I don''t know." Alisa said with some indifference, "look what punishment the headquarters will give me. This time, I am good at advocating killing Sato, a fox. I have to remember my big mistake. Maybe they''ll be sent to Antarctica to protect penguins, or they''ll go to the front line and enjoy the gunfire, or they''ll think for three months behind closed doors. "


    Song Chengxi looks bleak, "I will miss you if I don''t see you for such a long time."


    "You can look at my sister''s face and miss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Chengxi choked his mouth and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    "No way!" Alisa interrupted seriously. "Stop your boring thoughts. You should stay here and guard my sister. If anything happens to her, I will never forgive you! "


    After that, he strode to the operating room to catch Xu Yunxi.


    And murongsen''s wound over there was sutured, and the operation ended successfully.


    The chief surgeon laughed and said, "OK, the operation is over. Give Dr. Murong some private space and let him finish what he wants to say. Let''s go out first."


    These words a, those doctors and nurses all made an appointment, hurried out of the operating room.


    "Thank you." Murongsen sat up with a smile and yelled at a group of people.


    "Why are you up!" Xu Yunxi is quite worried, "just finished the operation!"


    "Little hurt." Murongsen didn''t care, moved his body, patted the half operating table that had just been empty, and said to Xu Yunxi, "sit up!"


    Xu Yunxi shrugged his shoulders, jumped up easily, sat down next to murongsen and asked, "what did you just want to ask me?"


    "You''re a police officer." Murongsen picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Xu Yunxi nodded, "to save people when exposed."


    "Actually, I knew that a few days ago."


    "I see?" Xu Yunxi was surprised, "when? How do you know? "


    "On the day you returned home, I heard song Chengxi say it."


    "So he knows too!" Xu Yunxi gently raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "he is so concerned about the leader. He must have tried his best to find out. But if I knew, I wanted to tell you. "


    "Then why did you keep it from us before?" Murongsen turned his head and asked, "look at you, I thought you were a gangster!"


    Xu Yun cleared his throat and said, "cough We are a group of police officers with high quality. We must do our duty conscientiously and do not expose our identity too early, so as not to cause inconvenience to our actions and unnecessary trouble to ourselves and the public. "


    Murongsen chuckled, "Xu Yunxi, are you carrying these words?"


    Xu Yunxi swallowed his saliva and muttered, "this is what our superiors taught us when we were on duty. It''s also in the organization''s rules."


    Murongsen''s smile is even more serious. Looking at Xu Yunxi''s silly appearance, he suddenly feels that she is very simple. She dares to love and hate. She can say whatever she wants. She looks fierce. There are still very little women!


    "Xu Yunxi, don''t you think we are a good match?" Murongsen suddenly opened his mouth, and what he said made Xu Yunxi blush.


    "Yes?" Xu Yunxi''s heart is full of bumps, but on the surface, she still tries her best to keep calm. This is the first time in her life that she has such a feeling. She especially looks forward to murongsen''s next words, "you What do you mean


    Murongsen''s eyes were bright and said, "look, I''m a doctor and you''re a police officer. If you''re injured, I can treat you at the first time. What''s the matter with me? You can also protect me at the first time. Is it a good match? ""That''s it?" Xu Yunxi was a little disappointed. "I can cure myself if I''m hurt. You can live well without my protection. I''m not your bodyguard. Why should I protect you? "


    Murongsen pursed his lips, breathed and said, "then I can protect you."


    "What?" Xu Yunxi suddenly turned his head, "are you kidding? You can''t even beat me with your skill. Are you sure you can protect me? Besides, I don''t need the protection of others. "


    "It''s a man''s commitment to a woman, not your identity as a police officer." Murongsen''s eyes are more serious than ever, "your skill is very powerful, but you should not forget that you are a woman. By protecting you, I don''t mean that when you fight, I try to stand in front of you, but when you don''t fight, I''ve stopped things from happening. Don''t let you have a chance to be in danger, that''s what I call protection, you know? "


    After hearing what he said, Xu Yunxi felt her breath stagnated. She never thought that there would be a man who would protect her. But there was a man named murongsen. Sometimes he was ruffian, sometimes he was very serious. He said he wanted to protect himself.


    "Xu Yunxi, you say you are responsible for me, you say I am your man, these words, still count?" Murongsen asked, staring at Xu Yunxi''s long eyelashes and her clear eyes.


    "How long can you protect me?"


    "All my life!"


    Murongsen said with a hook on the corner of his mouth. He leaned forward slightly, and his handsome face was close to Xu Yunxi''s lips. Xu Yunxi''s breathing became more and more urgent, but he stared at murongsen, and his body was still, until their lips gently met.


    "Xu Yunxi! The doctor said that the operation has been finished, why don''t you... "


    Alisa roared all the way to the operating room. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the picture of two people kissing each other. The rest of her words got stuck in her throat, and her step was also a meal.


    Xu Yunxi and murongsen are stupidly stunned. The next second, Xu Yunxi leaves murongsen''s mouth quickly, claps his palm on murongsen''s face and roars, "you have mosquitoes on your face!"


    Murongsen was unprepared. He fell on the operating table with his face on his back, and the corner of his mouth smoked. "Damn..."


    "Chief! What''s the matter? " Xu Yunxi face red, jumped out of the operating table to run, "there are mosquitoes in this broken operating room!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alisa''s face was black, and she turned around and ran out.


    "Don''t run, chief! There are mosquitoes! Where are you going? " Xu Yunxi was in hot pursuit.


    "Back to America!"

 Chapter 260

    When Lu Anning wakes up, it''s five days since he was kidnapped, but LAN Xiangting is still lying on the bed quietly, with no sign of waking up.


    In the past two days, murongsen and song Chengxi have been living in the hospital all the time. They feel like they have been abandoned. Every day they "complain" to others, including Lu Anning, who has just recovered from his serious injury and is ready to leave hospital.


    "Don''t tell me a word, fly directly to the United States, do you think that guy Xu Yunxi is very unreliable?" Murongsen began to complain again. Looking at his hanging arm, he sighed and said, "the injury on my arm is not good yet! You really left me in the operating room! "


    Lu Anning sipped his lips and said with a smile, "before he left, he also killed a mosquito for you!"


    Murongsen laughed awkwardly and looked at his tummy for a long time. Suddenly he put his other hand on Lu Anning''s tummy and touched it. "Little doll, my father is waiting for you to come out!"


    Lu Anning was surprised and then laughed. But before he spoke, the door was kicked open. Song Chengxi stood at the door, staring angrily at murongsen''s hand and yelling, "take your hand away! Hurry up


    Lu Anning was startled. Murongsen pulled back his hand like a reflex. After reaction, he was angry. Why should he listen to this guy? So he stood up angrily, turned and glared at Song Chengxi, "you want to scare me to death! I didn''t touch you


    Song Chengxi strode in and walked to Lu Anning. His peach blossom eyes narrowed and he changed into a smile like a magic trick. He said with a flattering smile, "but Anning is my sister! I promise Alisa to take good care of her. I can''t let you take advantage of her! Is it peace? "


    Lu Anning was so amused by their appearance that he just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Murongsen glanced at Song Chengxi with disdain and muttered, "I think you want to catch hold of me, and then take it to give Alisa a little report, so as to please her, and then get some small favor from it."


    "Ha ha..." Song Chengxi sat beside the bed and gently touched Lu Anning''s stomach! Oh, my little nephew is so good


    "Cut..." Murongsen snorted.


    Lu Anning patted song Chengxi''s hand and pretended to be angry. "The child is still in my stomach. I warn you not to touch it."


    "Yes, sister!" Song Chengxi quickly stood up.


    Lingling, Lingling


    Just then, murongsen''s phone rings suddenly. Murongsen looks at it and hangs up.


    "Who is it?" Lu Anning and song Chengxi are both curious.


    "My mother." Murongsen face helpless, "every day call, I''m dying."


    Lu Anning and song Chengxi look at each other and smile. Song Chengxi says, "your mother is anxious to see her grandson."


    "No grandson! Blame Xu Yunxi! " Murongsen''s face was crazy. "I explained to her for a long time, but she didn''t listen. She forced me to go back to America every day."


    Lu Anning blinked his eyes and said, "isn''t that just right? You can go back to America to find her! By the way, let her meet your parents at your house. In this way, aunt and CICI are all dealt with at one time. "


    "I..." Murongsen opened his mouth and coughed again. Don''t open his face. He pretended not to care. "Why do you want her to see my parents? My father is so rigid. He certainly doesn''t like her."


    "But your mother must like it." Lu Anning vowed, "I think, if aunt and Xu Yunxi get together to fix you, you may die miserably."


    "I''m kind of looking forward to that." Song Chengxi added fuel to one side, "ha ha, murongsen''s second half of his life has been suppressed like this."


    Murongsen rubbed his arm in fear and said, "how can I feel that what you said is so terrible, but it makes sense?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Two people are not polite to laugh at murongsen.


    "Ouch, ouch," Lu Anning said after laughing for a long time, covering his stomach, "no, the baby is protesting."


    "Then don''t laugh." Murongsen was depressed.


    "But I said," said Lu Anning solemnly, "are you two really not going back to America? There''s nothing to do here. It''s better to go to the United States first and solve the problem. "


    "Stay and take care of you. This is the death order you gave me." Song Chengxi chuckled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yo Yo Well, it''s so kind Murongsen said to Lu Anning, "I will take care of you, too."


    "I''m ready. I don''t need you two to guard." Lu Anning said, "and believe me, when you go to America, you will definitely give them a big surprise. Women like it very much. Think of them running around, suddenly see you, must feel very happy


    Song Chengxi and murongsen are a little excited, but a little hesitant. Lu Anning smiles, "what else do you worry about? At this time, there should be quite a lot of air tickets. "


    "But are you really OK?" Murongsen asked again.


    "I''m really OK! When you get out of the hospital, go back to your old house and let go of your work. " Lu Anning said with a smile, "there will be no problem. When you go back, you will be very satisfied."Song Chengxi touched his nose, "can you really walk?"


    Lu Anning rolled his eyes and sighed, "forget it. Don''t leave. It''s a waste of my time."


    "Hello?"


    Lu Anning voice just fell, song Chengxi has picked up the mobile phone, dial the number out, "give me a ticket to New York."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Anning gave a dry smile. Is it too efficient?


    "Two, two!" Murongsen rushed to song Chengxi and said, "you can book it for me by the way!"


    Lu Anning laughs and looks at them anxiously, but suddenly thinks of LAN Xiangting. Alas, why isn''t he in a hurry and doesn''t want to wake up at all?


    The next day, New York International Airport.


    Song Chengxi and murongsen get off the plane side by side and get out of the airport hall. Just at night, the gorgeous nightlife has just begun.


    "Would you like to have a drink first?" Murongsen hooks song Chengxi''s shoulder.


    Song Chengxi clapped murongsen''s hand, "you should go by yourself. I''m a public figure. It''s troublesome to be photographed."


    "Cut..." Murongsen snorted with disdain, watching song Chengxi''s men drive the car over, and quickly followed the car.


    "You are very conscious!" Song Chengxi smiles and says to the driver, "go to Fifth Avenue."


    "What are you doing there?" Murongsen frowned, "isn''t your home there?"


    "My home is not there, but youyou''s home is there!" Song Chengxi shrugged and asked, "don''t you know?"


    Murongsen choked speechless, "I don''t know, so what! I didn''t ask So you know what Alisa told you? "


    "No!" Song Chengxi''s face is natural, "I checked it myself!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Murongsen felt a row of crows flying over his head.


    The car was driving in the moonlight. As it was approaching Fifth Avenue, song Chengxi suddenly saw two familiar figures through the window. He looked awe inspiring and yelled, "stop!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Murongsen sat up straight and looked out of the window.


    "I see the person we''re looking for." Song Chengxi said, pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Murongsen knew later and took a close look. He saw two Oriental women with exposed clothes walking towards a mixed bar on the other side of the road. After another look, it was Alisa and Xu Yunxi!


    "Damn it Murongsen also roared, and quickly followed song Chengxi to run there, shouting, "Xu Yunxi!"


    Xu Yunxi''s footsteps, quietly said to Alisa, "chief, did you hear someone call my name?"


    "Are you listening?" Alisa took a look at her. "We are temporarily suspended and can''t investigate the case. We are scared when we appear here. I''m timid. Don''t scare me any more!"


    Xu Yunxi nodded. Just as they were about to take a step, a voice full of magnetism suddenly sounded behind them. "Beautiful lady, since you want to enter, why don''t you have a drink with me?"


    Alisa shrugged and turned, "I am sorry Song Chengxi


    Song Chengxi didn''t speak at the corner of his mouth. He just stepped forward two steps and gave Alisa a French kiss.


    Xu Yunxi quickly stepped back two steps. These two people are going to be bored


    "Xu, Xu Yunxi!" Murongsen gasped and ran to the three men. Xu Yunxi was stunned and said, "are you here too?"


    "Of course I am!" Murongsen stares at Xu Yunxi, "how do I know you''re going to the bar if I don''t come! And look what you''re wearing now! Come with me


    Xu Yunxi''s face suddenly turned black. Why is there such a big difference? There is no French kiss. How can I give you a hug!


    Murongsen dragged Xu Yunxi away. Xu Yunxi responded and asked, "how did you go back to the United States?"


    "I came back anyway." Murongsen dragged her on.


    "Where are you going with me?! I have something else to do Xu Yunxi struggles desperately. As soon as he looks back, he sees Alisa pulled away by song Chengxi, with a puff in the corner of his mouth. It seems that tonight''s action will be in vain! Said that good sneaks into the bar to catch the criminal gang, by the beautiful male plan all of a sudden to hook the soul away!


    "Did you drive here?" Murongsen dragged her to the side of the road, and suddenly remembered that he had no means of transportation.


    "Yes." Xu Yunxi shrugged, weighed the car key in his hand, and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Your family."


    "My house?" Xu Yunxi exclaimed, "why do you go to my house? I live with the boss. How can I take you back? Just go back to your house. Why go to my house? "


    "I''m in Los Angeles. I can''t go back so late." Murongsen blinked, close to Xu Yunxi and flattered, "can''t you just take me in for one night?"


    Xu Yunxi suddenly the thief''s smile, "take you can ah, I have what advantage?""Yes, of course!" Murongsen quietly approached Xu Yunxi''s ear, with a smile in his voice, and said, "I can help you detoxify and be your antidote!"


    "What?" Xu Yunxi didn''t respond.


    Murongsen''s hand suddenly put on Xu Yunxi''s left shoulder, touching the scar left by her being shot through her clothes, and said, "have you forgotten?"


    Xu Yunxi felt that the place he touched was burning like fire, and his little face turned red. Looking at murongsen''s proud appearance, he suddenly poked murongsen''s waist with his elbow.


    "Ah -" murongsen grinned in pain and stepped back a few steps, "you murder your husband!"


    "You deserve it!" Xu Yunxi glared at him.


    "Oh, my arm hurts so much!" Murongsen suddenly grunted again, "my stomach hurts! After a day''s flight, I was beaten as soon as I got down. I''m so miserable


    Xu Yunxi ignored him and turned to walk across the road.


    "Hello! Do you still have compassion? " Murongsen quickly followed, "you wait for me! Where are you going? "


    "Get in the car!" Xu Yunxi went across the road to pick up the car and said to murongsen, "when it''s late, no one will take you in!"


    Murongsen''s face brightened and he ran into the co pilot''s seat.

 Chapter 261

    After murongsen and Xu Yunxi leave, song Chengxi takes Alisa back.


    "Hey, I have a secret mission today!" Alisa shot song Chengxi.


    "What mission?" Song Chengxi said with a smile, "I remember that your actions have been limited. Be careful if you are found by your boss. You are more angry. You''d better go back with me! The bad guys will always be caught! "


    Alisa was dragged to the car by song Chengxi. Alisa had given up resistance, but when she turned her head, she saw two groups of people coming out of the bar. One was headed by an Asian face, and the other was a white man. The two groups of people went to an alley next to the bar.


    "That''s them!" In a hurry, Alisa opened her mouth in Chinese and said to song Chengxi, "let me go!"


    "Don''t you see how many of them?"?! Are you going to die? " Song Chengxi grabbed her, "moreover, I just got off the plane, not to accompany you to catch the prisoner! You come with me


    "Did I force you to come to me?" Alisa stares at the figure walking away, worried, and says, "as a police officer, it''s my duty to catch criminals. If you can''t accept it, leave first!" After that, Alisa quickly throws song Chengxi away and goes down the lane where the group left.


    Song Chengxi clenched his fist tightly, raised his foot in anger and kicked it in the air. Looking at Alisa''s figure, he suddenly felt powerless. Is that why they are developing so fast? Alisa didn''t seem to care about what happened between them at all, but she ran around and worried like a fool


    Bang!


    While song Chengxi was meditating, there was a gunshot in the alley, which caused the cars around him to send out sirens one after another, followed by the screams of women and children in the whole street.


    "Damn it Song Chengxi cursed and immediately ran to the alley.


    There was only a dim yellow light in the alley. Alisa had already fought with the two groups. Alisa caught a fat man as a cover, so that she didn''t let the shot pierce her body. Alisa took out the matching gun, one at a time, and solved a lot of people and bullets.


    Fearing that Alisa would bring in more police officers, the two sides exchanged glances and left in a hurry under the cover of the bodyguard.


    "Don''t run!" Alisa roared and ran to chase the two men, avoiding the bullets as she ran.


    Song Chengxi rushed into the alley and saw Alisa look angry and anxious. He quickly took out his gun to cover for her and yelled, "you are crazy! Come back


    When Alisa heard song Chengxi''s voice, she felt warm in her heart. She looked up at the group of people who had run away, and decided to retreat. She''s so bold tonight! She took a deep look at the end of the alley. She couldn''t see the white and Asian figure. She raised her foot and kicked down a minion, turned and ran back.


    Song Chengxi breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could swallow it, his hawk like eyes caught a glimpse of a figure. The gun in the man''s hand flashed under the yellow light, and he raised it to Alisa.


    "Be careful!" Song Chengxi steps forward, grabs Alisa, takes her into his arms, and then turns around with her.


    Bang!


    The bullet goes through the skin and stabs into the skin. Song Chengxi closes his eyes and snorts. After a second, he suddenly opens his eyes and turns around coldly. Looking at the distant shooting, the face shows a look of shock, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Alisa was caught unprepared by this series of changes. She was really watching nobody turn around. How could someone shoot?!


    "Song Chengxi! Are you ok? " Alisa quickly hugs song Chengxi, but accidentally touches the warm blood on his back. All kinds of emotions surge in her heart, such as remorse, fear, worry and heartache.


    "I''m fine!" Song Chengxi clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    The siren of the police car sounded in the distance, coming towards the alley from far to near.


    "Let''s go!" Song Chengxi grabs Alisa''s hand. "It''s not convenient for both of us to expose this situation."


    "But your wound..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Song Chengxi shakes his head and insists on grabbing Alisa''s hand and striding away.


    Alisa''s heart is trembling. If she is shot, she can still be like nobody. Is he iron?


    Two people avoid people''s sight and jump into song Chengxi''s car. Alisa asks, "where are we going?"


    "Go to my house. You can drive. I''ll be your navigator."


    Alisa didn''t say anything, but with a tight hand, this little action didn''t escape song Chengxi''s eyes. His Adam''s apple rolled and he said, "it''s back to my own apartment, no one else."


    Alisa nodded and started the car.


    On the other side, murongsen looked at the scenery passing by the window, and his curiosity became more and more intense. He asked, "have you lived here since you were born? What about your parents? "


    "My mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to me. I grew up with my father." Xu Yunxi''s face is expressionless."No wonder you''re a man."


    "Go away!" Xu Yunxi glared at murongsen, "be careful I kick you out of the car."


    "No, no, no!" Murongsen immediately begged for mercy and asked, "what about your father?"


    "Also dead, killed by the shadow group. He is also a police officer Xu Yunxi said, "when a police officer is half influenced by him, half because he wants revenge."


    Murong Sen''s eyes sank and did not speak. He raised his hand and put it on Xu Yunxi''s head and rubbed her hair. "The revenge has been avenged. Don''t work so hard in the future."


    Xu Yunxi is still driving, but his eyes are red.


    The car passes through a red light district and finally comes to Xu Yunxi''s apartment with Alisa.


    Murongsen got out of the car and breathed, "the environment around your residential area is really extraordinary!"


    "I''m very familiar with the people over there. There are several people who just waved to you, and some I know." Xu Yunxi side of the door while laughing, "otherwise, take you around?"


    Murong Sen''s integrity, staring at Xu Yunxi, "one of you is enough."


    Xu Yunxi turned around and gave murongsen a kick. He opened the door and said, "come in!"


    Murongsen walked into her house and saw that it was more chaotic than her own house! Random magazines, leftover instant noodles boxes, clothes everywhere


    Murongsen went to the sofa and asked, "are you still a woman? How could the house be in such a mess? "


    "Why am I not a woman?" Xu Yunxi rolled his eyes impatiently and straightened his chest: "I''m real."


    "Ha ha..." Murongsen covered his stomach and laughed.


    As soon as Xu Yunxi''s face turned dark, he walked up to murongsen and grabbed his collar. "If you laugh again, I''ll beat you!"


    "Stop laughing, stop laughing." Murongsen straightened up, staring at Xu Yunxi, eyes a little subtle change, "no matter what you say, I still have to personally verify it."


    "What?" Xu Yunxi''s brain is short circuited again.


    "It means..." Murongsen''s words, suddenly a hand clasp Xu Yunxi''s head, suddenly kiss her lips, "just like this."


    Xu Yunxi feels something in her mind explodes, and she is muddled down on the sofa by murongsen, but she doesn''t refuse.


    "Your arm..." Xu Yunxi thought of his injury in a hazy way and dared not move.


    "It''s done." Murongsen hoarse mouth, regardless of blocking her mouth.


    Song Chengxi''s apartment is decorated in a uniform black and white style, which does not match his dressing style! Two people avoid the police officer and rush here.


    "I''ll hold you!" Alisa stood on Song Chengxi''s side, looking at his gradually pale face, her heart twitched, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Nothing." Song Chengxi shakes his head and sits on the sofa.


    "I''ll get some hot water to clean you, and then I''ll get your bullets."


    Alisa raises her foot to go, but song Chengxi pulls her, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" Alisa turns her head and looks at Song Chengxi with confused eyes.


    Song Chengxi stretched out his long arm and held Alisa in his arms. "Yo Yo, don''t be so impulsive in the future. This time I can save you, but it''s impossible to save you every time. I''ll go crazy if you get a little hurt."


    Alisa opened her mouth slightly, surprised and moved. She nodded, "I''m sorry, I''m too blunt tonight. I won''t be like this in the future."


    Song Chengxi smile, eyes in a deep blue, slowly way, "and, after this period of suspension, apply to return home?"? I''ll go back with you in the future. "


    "Why?" Alisa was surprised and always felt that he had something to say.


    "Do you like me?" Song Chengxi asked suddenly.


    "I..." Alisa blushed and nodded.


    "Then come back with me. This is not the place I want to stay. It''s enough for me to be with you." Song Chengxi said, slowly approaching Alisa''s lips.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    Alisa was just a little intoxicated. Hearing the doorbell, she immediately left song Chengxi and asked alertly, "who will come at this time?"


    "I''ll see." Song Chengxi stands up and Alisa grabs him.


    "Nothing." Song Chengxi gives her a reassuring smile, kisses her forehead and goes to the door with pain. As soon as he opens the door, he sees the family doctor and the driver.


    Song Chengxi eyes fixed on the driver, half a day, get out of the door position, way, "you come in."


    Alisa looked at the two people who came in. Song Chengxi said to her, "Yo Yo, can you go to the convenience store and buy me something to eat? I just got off the plane. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry. "


    "Good." Alisa nodded. She didn''t take any money with her. She turned and walked out. Because she knows, he wants to support her!


    The door of the apartment was closed with a click. The private doctor was quietly preparing for an operation to pick up the bullet. The driver stood aside with a guilty face and said, "young master, I''m sorry.""Who told you to shoot?" Song Chengxi suddenly drank, anger suddenly appeared on his face.


    Alisa leaned over the door and was completely dumbfounded to hear that. Is the last person to shoot himself in the alley the one next to song Chengxi?


    "Young master, the master told me to do it." The driver said to himself, "I can''t help it! Please punish me


    "I don''t want to see you in the future." Song Chengxi cold face mouth, "and, don''t hurt her!"


    As soon as he finished, the phone rang in his hand. Seeing his father''s video phone, song Chengxi answered, "how can busy people have time to open a video with me?"


    "Are you all right?"


    "I can''t die." Song Chengxi ruffian hook mouth, "but next time it''s hard to say."


    "Can''t you talk to me? You don''t want to die for that woman? "


    "What you say is what you say!" Song Chengxi shrugged, "one day when I am here, you will never be allowed to hurt her."


    "What are you talking about? Do you know your grandmother is sick with anger when she knows you like such a woman? "


    "What happened to her? Positive, optimistic, no bad style, very good Song Chengxi pursed his lips. "Is the person chosen by my grandmother suitable for me? Grandma''s sick. I''ll call her


    "Song Chengxi! You don''t need an inch. It was the family that made the biggest concession to let you enter the entertainment industry at the beginning! We must has the final say in your life.


    has the final say! It has the final say. " Song Chengxi''s eyes radiate bloodthirsty light, he has been in a state of rage, "my life, why listen to you?! Can''t I even take a wife and make my own decisions? "


    "You are the only heir to the family..."


    "I''m not rare!" Song Chengxi coldly interrupted his father''s words, "I can make a breakthrough with my own hands. Over the years, I have not relied on my family and the title of heir. I don''t want it at all!"


    "Good, good! Don''t think that if you protect that woman, I can''t cure her! "


    "I know you''re good at it!" Song Chengxi roared, "come to me if you have anything! I''m partial to her! " With that, without waiting for his father to speak again, song Chengxi has thrown his mobile phone straight out, falling apart.


    The driver''s body trembled, but the doctor was calm. "Young master, don''t lose your temper. I''m going to be anesthetized soon. If I can''t deal with this injury properly, I''ll lose my job."


    "Hurry up!" Song Chengxi roared.


    Alisa was outside the door, suddenly squatting on the ground, as if she had no strength to stand up. His family wants to kill themselves?


    I don''t know how long later, Alisa heard the conversation in the apartment, "young master, the wound has been treated. We left first


    "Good."


    Alisa stood up on her back and pushed the door in.


    "Back?" Song Chengxi turned his head and asked with a smile.


    "Yes." Alisa nodded, her eyes as light as water. "I didn''t bring any money. I came back after a turn. I''ll take the money to buy you food."


    "Forget it, I''m not hungry again." Song Chengxi stood up, went to Alisa, rubbed her hair, and said to the other two, "you go out, I want to rest."


    "Yes, young master."


    The room suddenly quieted down, Alisa holding song Chengxi, "go to rest."

 Chapter 262

    "Yo Yo, let''s register for marriage!" Song Chengxi doesn''t move. He looks at Alisa with burning eyes.


    "Marriage?" Alisa''s eyes widened in surprise, looking at Chengxi of the upper Song Dynasty. Is it too sudden? She''s not prepared for anything!


    "I didn''t know that unexpected kiss many years ago would make me remember for such a long time," Song Chengxi said with a charming light in his blue eyes. "I''ve met many women, all kinds of women, but none of them made me have the impulse to get married. Yo yo, you are an exception


    "I can''t give you anything."


    "I don''t want anything, just you." Song Chengxi hugs Alisa and imprisons her deeply in his arms. He didn''t know what pressure the family would give him tomorrow. He just wanted to protect the woman in front of him.


    Alisa''s body relaxed and nestled in Song Chengxi''s arms. She didn''t want to move. She asked softly, "do you want to get married?"


    "I want to marry you."


    "Then go." Alisa closed her eyes. "It''s really tiring to be a police officer. It should be very easy for someone to support her in the future."


    "That''s for sure. After you get married, you have fun at home and don''t do anything. I''ll take care of you. " Song Chengxi eyes full of happiness, the corners of the mouth curved up.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to take over and shoot sex scenes, and you are not allowed to show too much in magazines."


    Song Chengxi chuckled, "how do you know I''ve shot too many magazines?"


    "I guess!" Alisa said, "can I go back to city a? I want to live with my sister and feel the family affection I haven''t enjoyed in 30 years. "


    "No problem."


    "And get married tomorrow?"


    "Get married!"


    The car whistle, the children''s noise, the church bell from afar


    Murongsen listened to all the strange voices, gently raised his eyelids, felt a trace of light, the original morning ah! What about Xu Yunxi? He turned over on the bed lazily, but he was unprepared and fell to the ground straight along the edge of the bed, accompanied by the first dirty words in the morning, "Ouch! Damn it


    This completely wakes him up. Murongsen grabs the quilt and gets up from the ground. His face is full of black lines and anger. When he looks at the bed again, he sees Xu Yunxi curling up on the bed, sleeping soundly and in a good mood.


    This woman is like a woman when she sleeps!


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong


    Murongsen was stunned by the sudden ringing of the doorbell, thinking, is Alisa back? He quickly climbed to the bed and pushed Yun Xi, "come on! Get up, someone''s coming


    "Ah What is it? " Xu Yunxi mumbled and moved, "what time is it? Who''s here? "


    "I don''t know. The doorbell rings."


    "You open the door. The chief has the key, not her." Xu Yunxi graceful yawned, "may be collecting water and electricity."


    Murongsen quickly kisses on Xu Yunxi''s forehead, jumps out of bed, "then I''ll open the door, and you''ll come out after you get dressed!"


    "Yes." Xu Yunxi nodded obediently, closed his eyes, but the corners of his mouth were curved.


    "La la la..."


    Murongsen put a bath towel around his waist, hummed and ran to open the door.


    "Click"


    "please Dad?! Mom? "


    "Yeah?" When Xu Yunxi heard murongsen''s scream in the bedroom, his brain suddenly woke up, his eyes were wide open, and Teng jumped out of bed. What parents?


    At the door of the apartment, murongsen stared at his parents, "I, I dream, right? What are you doing here? "


    "Come and see my daughter-in-law!" Murongsen''s mother looked at murongsen, staring at his naked body. Her eyes shot up and down, and she suddenly laughed happily, "it''s my son. Well done! Your father and I came from Los Angeles all night


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murongsen took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Murongsen''s mother stood on tiptoe to look in, dragged murongsen''s father, and said to murongsen, "get out of the way! I''m going in! " With that, he pushed murongsen away and went into the room.


    At this time, Xu Yunxi came out wearing suspender shorts and flip flops, "murongsen, you just..."


    Murongsen''s mother''s eyes lit up, looked at Xu Yunxi, ran to her side, took Xu Yunxi''s hand, looked at her left and looked at her again, "Oh, is this Yunxi? What a sign! I''m mom


    Xu Yunxi''s conditioned response says, "Mom Mom? "


    "Oh, yes!" Murongsen''s mother quickly pulled Murong Shengyuan over, "this is Dad!"


    "Dad Dad


    "The child is good!" Murong Shengyuan said the first thing he said.


    Murongsen rushed over and pulled Xu Yunxi behind him. He said to his parents in a funny and speechless way, "what parents, do you want to scare her to death? And you How did you get here? ""Come and see my daughter-in-law!" Murongsen''s mother raised her head, stretched out her hand, waved to Xu Yunxi behind murongsen, and said with a smile, "Hi!"


    Xu Yunxi blinked, as if he had just reacted. His face suddenly turned red, and he came out from behind murongsen in embarrassment. He was stiff and bowed to the two old people deeply. "Hello, uncle! How are you, aunt


    "Oh, well, well, look at the good boy!" Murongsen''s mother was overjoyed. She pulled Xu Yunxi and said, "Yunxi, come and let a Sen''s father see how your baby is. Did a Sen bully you last night? He can''t be left alone in the future... "


    "Ma! What baby, I said no, no! " Murongsen roared, "she lied to you! Xu Yunxi, explain quickly


    "Aunt, I I''m not pregnant Xu Yunxi''s face was almost burning, "that day, it was me It''s just a moment of excitement and nonsense. "


    Murong Shengyuan touched his nose, looked at Xu Yunxi and nodded, "it''s not like being pregnant."


    Murongsen''s mother''s happy face suddenly disappeared. She covered her heart and sat down on the sofa. "Oh, I want a grandson. Why is it so difficult? Ah Sen


    "Oh, Ma!" Murongsen rushed to the sofa, thumping his arm and leg again, "what''s the matter?"


    Click!


    Xu Yunxi felt that his chin was about to fall down. Seeing him today, he finally understood why murongsen was so unreliable!


    "Why are you talking less and less?" Murong Shengyuan said awkwardly, but murongsen''s mother glared back.


    Murongsen''s head is two big, and his head is flying fast. He thinks about how to invite his mother, the Great Buddha, out.


    Lingling, Lingling


    At the critical moment, the phone in the room suddenly rings. Murong senru is granted amnesty. He quickly stands up and says to Xu Yunxi, "Why are you still in a daze? Go and answer the phone!"


    "You go!"


    "You go!"


    But the voice just fell, Xu Yunxi and his mother speak at the same time, murongsen swallow saliva, quickly pick up the phone.


    "This daughter-in-law suits me." Murongsen''s mother quietly winked at Murong Shengyuan.


    "My poor son..."


    "Hello?" Murongsen answers the phone.


    "Murongsen, why did you answer the phone?" Alisa''s voice came from the receiver, "where''s Xu Yunxi?"


    "She..." Murongsen scratched his hair. "Don''t worry about her. You can tell me what''s wrong with your arcing."


    "Oh, forget. You go to the second floor of the white cupboard beside my bed in my bedroom and take out all my documents to 141 worth street, the Home Affairs Bureau in Manhattan. I want to register with song Chengxi to get married. "


    "Get married?" Murongsen screamed, covered the receiver, turned to Xu Yunxi and said, "Alisa is going to register with song Chengxi! Let''s take her identification now! "


    "What?" Xu Yunxi rushed to this side, grabbed the phone and cried, "boss, what''s the deal to get married together?! How can you leave me and do nothing? "


    As soon as murongsen came to the sofa, his mother kicked him, "Mom! What are you doing? "


    "You go to dress quickly, you also go to register with Yunxi, just with her friend on the phone."


    "What a marriage! Mom, I''m not a kid anymore! Don''t force me to get married, OK? Can''t I get a wife? " Murongsen frowned, "Dad, you have a word to say!"


    "I have something to say." Murong Shengyuan looked at his wife and said, "what your mother said is the imperial edict!"


    Murongsen glanced at them angrily, "I won''t tell you, I''ll change my clothes!"


    Xu Yunxi also hung up the phone and said to the two old people, "uncle and aunt, I, I will go to clean up! Sit down, sit down


    Finish saying, Xu Yun Night Escape also like leave, into the bedroom, quickly shut the door.


    Murongsen just put on his shirt. Hearing the sound, he turned around while fastening his button. "How can you run so fast?"


    "Murongsen!" Xu Yunxi gnashed his teeth and rushed over, "you How did your parents suddenly show up? "


    "I don''t know!" Murongsen had a sad look on his face, but his eyes suddenly turned and he said with a smile, "maybe he wanted to see his grandson." Then he touched Xu Yunxi''s stomach, suddenly picked her up, threw her on the bed and bullied himself.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Yunxi blushed and patted murongsen on the shoulder, "your parents are outside!"


    "My mother said let''s get married..."


    "Marry your sister! I''m still investigating whether you''re qualified or not! "


    "Investigation? How to investigate? " Murongsen is smiling, the hand is not honest, the mouth is not honest, Baji Baji kisses several mouthfuls on Xu Yunxi''s face, "is this qualified?"


    "Ha ha Stop it


    "Make a scene! As noisy as last nightTwo people twisted into a ball on the bed, giggling. Xu Yunxi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He was eager to avoid murongsen''s kiss. He was just about to come down with his hands on his face, but suddenly he saw a pair of smiling eyes staring at them at the door. He forgot to respond for a moment.


    Murongsen didn''t know anything. He grabbed Xu Yunxi and said, "hum, I can''t run away. I have to let you know my strength!"


    Xu Yunxi slapped murongsen on the bed, trembled his lips and said, "uncle, aunt..."


    "Oh, I don''t see anything! I didn''t see anything Murongsen''s mother quickly closed the door.


    Murongsen was so angry that he fell on his back and yelled, "Dad! Take my mother home quickly

 Chapter 263

    Alisa hung up the phone, shrugged and said to song Chengxi, "I''ll bring my certificate with me in a moment."


    "Well." Song Chengxi nods and holds Alisa''s hand.


    "Are you really going to get married? How does it feel so unreal? I know nothing about you Alisa''s palms are slightly sweaty. Standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau made her more nervous than catching a prisoner.


    "Get married first, and then have plenty of time to get to know each other."


    After hearing this, Alisa felt warm and held song Chengxi''s hand.


    Beep, beep, beep


    Two people are waiting for the arrival of the certificate, but suddenly heard a burst of closer and closer siren.


    "Listen to the voice of at least ten police cars, what is the purpose of such a large-scale deployment?" Alisa smiles.


    "You won''t be moved by the sound, will you? Do you want to follow them to arrest people? I won''t allow you to go Song Chengxi also hooked the corner of his mouth with a smile, "today is our big day."


    Alisa picked her eyebrows. "I''m not willing to go!"


    While they were talking, the voice of the police car was getting closer and closer, and they all stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Sure enough, there were more than a dozen cars, but they surrounded Alisa and song Chengxi.


    Alisa frowned and said coldly, "it seems that I''m not willing to go, but someone wants me to go."


    Song Chengxi had a cold eye, but he was a little confused. Did these people come for what happened last night? Just thinking about it, he felt that someone was looking at him across the road. His eyes flashed. He looked up and his eyes suddenly contracted. Father!


    Bang!


    The door of the last police car was opened and a white man came out. Alisa was shocked and saluted, "General Administration!" The general administration is here. Have you committed any serious crimes?


    "Alisa, come back to headquarters with me." The white man said, "there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    "What can''t wait for me to come out of the Civil Affairs Bureau? It won''t be long Alisa shrugs.


    "I''m afraid not."


    "Why not?" Song Chengxi''s cold mouth.


    ¡°Mr¡£ Song, you''d better tell your father about it. " The white man turned to Alisa and said, "come with me."


    Song Chengxi stares at the man sitting in the car across the road and says, "today I have to register with her first to get married."


    "No way." With a wave of his hand, the white man pointed a dozen guns at them.


    Alisa closed her eyes painfully and said to song Chengxi, "I''ll just go with them. They won''t do anything to me. Song Chengxi, it''s the same for us to register later."


    "It''s different." Song Chengxi''s eyes are very cold, "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future."


    "Then what? Assaulting the police? " Alisa pretended to smile easily. "You''d better go back to your father''s heart first. We have a long way to go."


    "This delaying tactic doesn''t work for him."


    The white man looked at the two of them murmuring Mandarin. He was annoyed and said, "fire!"


    Bang bang!


    Alisa is shocked. She pulls song Chengxi away, but she feels that she is too weak to move her feet. She turns around and sees that she and song Chengxi have dozens of anesthesia needles on their backs. They are both becoming hedgehogs!


    "Damn it Alisa squeezed a word out of her teeth and fell down.


    Song Chengxi is also frowning, huge body almost fell down at the same time.


    "Alisa, Mr Song, I''m so sorry!" The white man shrugged, "bring Alisa back to headquarters."


    In the car across the road, song Chengxi''s father said coldly, "go and take the young master home."


    "Yes


    When murongsen and Xu Yunxi arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, the scene had been cleaned up and order had been restored.


    "What about people?" Xu Yunxi and murongsen searched around the Civil Affairs Bureau, but no one was found.


    "I don''t know. I can''t get through." Murongsen put his hands on his waist and said, "is today April Fool''s day? Alisa and song Chengxi may be teasing us both! "


    "Go away, you!" Xu Yunxi stares at murongsen and sees a woman coming out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He grabs her and asks, "excuse me..."


    After asking, the two people knew that the big thing was not good.


    "I''m going back to headquarters to see what''s going on." Xu Yunxi looked anxious.


    "I''ll go with you." Murongsen also followed him, "I can''t get in touch with song Chengxi. His family background is too complicated for me to see him


    "All right."


    "If only LAN Xiangting were here..."


    Interpol headquarters.Xu Yunxi arrives in a hurry, only to find Alisa sitting on a chair in the office of the General Administration, arguing with the general administration. Through the glass, Xu Yunxi only hears a few "why, why.".


    Xu Yun pushed the door in the evening, "General Administration! Inspector


    "I''m no longer an inspector." Alisa rolled her eyes and glared at the white man.


    "Why not?" Xu Yunxi sat down beside him in surprise.


    "Alisa, CICI, I''m really sorry, but this is the order from above. Alisa can''t continue to work here." The white man stood up and said, "Alisa is in trouble with the wrong person. Alas, this annoying love!"


    "Song Chengxi wants to kill you all?" Xu Yunxi''s face was full of doubts, "aren''t you going to pull the evidence? Is he crazy


    "It''s not him, it''s his family." Alisa''s face was calm, but her heart was full of bitterness. "His family had two ways of taking all, and we common people couldn''t make a fuss."


    "You''ve met such a bloody plot." Xu Yunxi scratched his head and said, "what shall we do?"


    "Ask us." Alisa raised her chin.


    "Originally, it meant to expel you, but I think you are a very good police officer, so I won it for you." The white man said, "as a result, you can choose to go to another state or leave the United States, anywhere but New York. You''re still one of us. "


    "I''m leaving America." Alisa said aloud.


    "I''ll follow the leader!" Xu Yunxi also clenched his fist.


    Two hours later, the two men walked out of the building. Xu Yunxi is downcast, but Alisa has no expression.


    "How''s it going?" Murongsen leaned against the car, saw two people come out, and quickly met them.


    "He was dismissed." Alisa shrugged. "CICI and I are going back to a city."


    "How could that be?" Murongsen was shocked.


    "Let''s get in the car!" As soon as Xu Yunxi waved, three people got into the car and went back to the small apartment on Fifth Avenue.


    The small apartment was completely new, everything was in order, and all three of them were stupid.


    "Conch girl has been here?" Alisa looks at Xu Yunxi and murongsen.


    "It''s not conch girl, it''s my mother." Murongsen rolled his eyes and pulled off the post it notes on the sofa.


    "Good son, come on, let me have a grandson as soon as possible!"


    "What''s the situation?" Alisa looked at Xu Yunxi with a bad smile, "I''ll see my parents in law now?"


    "It''s too much to say!" Xu Yunxi sighed, "chief, the top priority is your business! Don''t get off the subject! "


    "Yes." Murongsen crossed his waist, nodded and asked, "when are you going back to a city to take office? Just leave? Do you want to see song Chengxi again? "


    "Easy to say, can you find song Chengxi?" Xu Yunxi looked indignant.


    "I''m sure I can find it. His house is there and I can''t run away. I just don''t know if I can see him. " Murongsen opened his mouth in a very serious way.


    "What you said is all rubbish!" Xu Yunxi starts to fly and shakes at murongsen.


    Alisa sipped her lips and said to murongsen, "find out his home. I''m going to see him."


    The next day, the three men found the location of song Chengxi''s family, the real rich area of Manhattan, the Fifth Avenue on the upper east side known as the "Gold Coast" of New York.


    "Damn, it''s also the Fifth Avenue. People are fat and greasy. How about us! There''s a gap Xu Yunxi sighed helplessly.


    "You are the main street, others are the real Fifth Avenue!" Murongsen shook his head. "The formation of Shangdong rich area first started from the Fifth Avenue. You don''t need to know that his family has a deep background. Moreover, the people who live there are all "noble faces". Think about it, an apartment is sky high price, while song Chengxi''s family lives in a villa, oh no, Manor! It''s a little bit smaller than the White House, just a little bit. "


    "Manor!" Xu Yunxi looked up at the sky and roared, "I want to live, too."


    Murongsen turned his eyes, "is villa OK?"


    "What do you have?" Xu Yunxi''s eyes brightened, staring at murongsen.


    "I have it at home." Murongsen gave a flattering smile.


    "Che, the manor is better." Xu Yunxi smashed it, smashed it, and looked envious. Only when I went to murongsen''s house later did I know that the villa was only a little smaller than the White House!


    "If I listen to you, don''t I have no chance?" Alisa grabs a bowl of instant noodles to eat, regardless of her image.


    "I can''t say that. Anyway, song Chengxi likes you. He''s not a white faced man. He depends on his family. He will fight for it. Don''t worry!" Murongsen comforted.


    "Then I''ll try my best." Alisa casually smiles, but the pain and firmness under her eyes can''t be hidden.


    For the next three days, the three men went to the gate of song Chengxi''s manor every day to spy on the enemy and prepare for a night visit."I see that the gate of the manor is most heavily guarded, and there are many people at the back door. If you want to enter, you can only break through from the side." Murongsen said, "we''ll be together at that time..."


    "I''ll go myself." Alisa interrupted him coldly.


    "Ah?" Xu Yunxi grew up and said, "boss, it''s too dangerous! His father wanted your life at first. Don''t you break in like this


    "If we all go together, we''ll die." Alisa shrugged, leaned over and put on her light shoes. "I''ll go and have a look tonight. Don''t worry. I''m very lucky. I''ll make it out of here."


    "Be careful, chief!"


    At night, the guards of the manor on the 16th of the Fifth Avenue patrol dutifully. Against the bright moonlight, a figure comes to the left side of the manor, jumps up in front of the wall, stealthily cuts off the alarm, and then jumps into the manor.


    Alisa quietly sneaks into the yard, but with so many rooms, where is song Chengxi?


    Just as she was about to do something, the door of the main building suddenly opened, and a maid with dinner came out, sighing and shaking her head.


    Intuition tells her that song Chengxi is in it.


    Under the cover of a big tree, Alisa approached the main building and stepped on the edge of the window, looking for it one by one.


    "Bang"


    Alisa was on the windowsill on the third floor when she heard the sound of slamming the door. It was close to song Chengxi''s roar.


    Upstairs!


    As soon as Alisa''s eyes brightened, she grabbed the windowsill with one hand, pasted her own suction stone on the wall with the other hand, and climbed up to the fourth floor. She showed her head outside the window and saw that song Chengxi was the only one in the room. Her eyes turned red and she knocked on the window carefully.


    "Who?" Song Chengxi was lying on the bed with his ears moving. A small head and a pair of beautiful eyes appeared out of the dark window. "Yo Yo!" Song Chengxi exclaimed excitedly. He stumbled down from the bed and went to the window to open it.


    Holding the windowsill, Alisa jumps into the room and asks song Chengxi, "how are you? What do I think of you? You seem to have no spirit


    Song Chengxi hugged Alisa and hugged her heavily. "I''m so happy to see you. I''m sorry to worry you!"


    "I''m fine." Alisa had a sour nose. "I''m so happy to see you. By the way, I''ve been dismissed. I''m going back to city a to be a police officer. Do you want to go with me? "


    There was a moment of silence in the air. Song Chengxi didn''t answer. Alisa''s heart was cold to the ice cellar and asked, "don''t you want to go?"


    "I want to go, of course I want to go!" Song Chengxi hugged her more tightly, hoping to crush her in his body, "but I''m afraid I can''t leave today. My father has been taking medicine for me these days. After taking it, I feel weak. I can''t even walk out of the door of this room. I''ve always wanted to go out and find you... "


    "How could that be?" Alisa looked up at Song Chengxi''s face carefully. He was really haggard!


    "I won''t compromise. My mother has let go." Song Chengxi smiles, "no one can separate us."


    "Is it worth it?"


    "Don''t ask such stupid questions again."


    Two people so tightly hold, a thousand words do not speak, but someone to disturb the warm moment.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open. Song Chengxi protected Alisa behind him reflexively. Looking up, he saw his father as the leader, followed by several armed bodyguards standing at the door.


    "This young lady is very good! Break into a private house without permission, we can shoot directly! "


    Alisa frowned and looked at Song Chengxi''s father. The father and son looked very similar. How could they have such different personalities?


    "Is my father going to kill me together?" Song Chengxi sneered.


    "You''ll be fine."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Song Chengxi hooks the corner of his mouth. His eyes are cold. He suddenly reaches for his hand. A petite pistol appears in his hand like a magic trick. He slowly raises it and points to the opposite song Fu.


    "Song Chengxi!" Alisa screamed and touched her waist. Sure enough, the gun was gone. When did he take his gun?


    "Do you think you can kill us all with a gun?" Song''s father spoke with disdain.


    Song Chengxi''s hand trembled slightly, and the medicine came up again. His hand slowly became weak, but he couldn''t give up


    "Father, I''m not sure to kill you, but I''m sure to kill myself!" Song Chengxi suddenly changed the direction of the muzzle of the gun, pointed directly at his temple and roared, "let her go! Or you''ll leave the bodies of both of us. "


    "Song Chengxi!" Alisa sobbed. This life can have a man to do so for her, she has no other request! A silhouette suddenly flashed in my mind. Many years ago, on the street of New York, her body bumped into a man, but she got a kiss like a dragonfly skimming water. Her hat fell off. Through her hair, she saw a charming face. It was song ChengxiSong''s father''s face was blue and white for a while. He held his hand tightly. "Song Chengxi, when are you going to be stubborn?"


    "If this is stubborn, I''d rather not wake up all my life!" The light on Song Chengxi''s face made his father shake his eyes.


    Alisa felt cool on her face. She touched her face with her hand and found that she was crying.


    "Let her go." Song Chengxi said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good Song''s father finally nodded. He didn''t deserve to give up his only proud son for the sake of a woman!


    Song Chengxi was finally relieved and said, "I''ll send her out of the manor, or I won''t be at ease."


    "You''re not sure about your own father?"


    "You didn''t make it!" Song Chengxi squints, grabs Alisa''s hand, holds a gun in the other hand, and walks with difficulty, "Yo Yo, go!"


    They walked out hand in hand, followed by a line of armed bodyguards.


    "Yo Yo, go back to city a with murongsen and Xu Yunxi, and wait for me to find you." Song Chengxi''s low mouth.


    "Good." Alisa nodded firmly.


    "Why are you so good?" Song Chengxi gave a bitter smile.


    "Because I believe you!" Alisa blinked, "Song Chengxi, no matter when you go back, I''ll wait for you, as long as you''re OK."


    Song Chengxi held her hand tightly.


    Outside the manor, murongsen and Xu Yunxi actually followed Alisa. After waiting for a long time, they saw Alisa and song Chengxi walking out with guns.


    "Zhiya"


    when the gate of the manor was opened, song Chengxi said to murongsen, "take them back to our country."


    Murongsen nodded, "then you pay attention to safety!"


    "Let''s go!" Song Chengxi smiles and releases Alisa''s hand.


    Alisa felt that her heart was empty. Suddenly she stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss song Chengxi''s lips. Her tears were like broken beads.


    Xu Yunxi nose acid, quietly said, "why, this is, life and death? Song Chengxi won''t give up the leader, will he? I want to cry. "


    "I believe in Song Chengxi."


    I don''t know how long it took Alisa to let go of song Chengxi. She decided to get in the car and "drive!"


    In the rear-view mirror, song Chengxi is still pointing a gun at his temple. Alisa''s tears flow down like a breakwater. His tall figure becomes more and more blurred, and finally shrinks into a small black spot and disappears


    Song Chengxi, you said you would come to me, I said I would wait for you. We are both very committed people


    Two months later, a city police station.


    "Yo Yo, why don''t you have dinner this evening?"


    "No


    "Please go and sing."


    "No


    "Yo Yo..."


    Alisa, oh no, Lu youyou slapped the desk with the folder and yelled at several police officers in front of him, "this is working time. Don''t always think about what to do after work! Besides, I have men. Don''t give me any advice! That That Xu Yunxi is easier to deal with. Go and invite her to dinner! "


    "Xu Yunxi is not easy to deal with. The Murong doctor is around her every day. How can we have a chance?"


    "Yo Yo, where''s your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, yes, you''ve been here for more than two months. Why haven''t you met him once?"


    It''s a bunch of annoying problems again. Lu youyou shakes his hand and says, "I''ll go out to investigate!"


    As soon as I got out of the police station, the cold wind came, just like Lu You''s mood.


    Lu youyou drove a police car and swaggered to the hospital.


    LAN Xiangting wakes up a few days ago. Lu Anning''s tears of joy make Lu you envious. If song Chengxi comes back at this time, she will cry a hundred times.


    In the hospital, murongsen and Xu Yunxi come here to eat when they have nothing to do, because every time aunt Wanqing, Shen Ke and Su Su bring different meals, and often two mixed food and two patients come together to form a table.


    "Little mori, have a piece of meat."


    "Xiao Xixi, have some porridge, come on!"


    LAN Xiangting looked at their every move and whispered to Lu Anning, "when did they become such ghosts?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Anning shook his head funny.


    LAN Xiangting blinked his eyes and asked, "do you think it''s nice to hear them calling like this?"


    Lu Anning didn''t speak, just covered his mouth and snickered.


    "Xiaoning..." LAN called tentatively to the court.


    "Oh..." Lu Anning vomited for a while, covered his big stomach and ran to the toilet.


    Blue to court worried quickly follow up, just in the heart abdominal discussion, have so disgusting?


    Just arrived at the hospital, Lu you pushed the door with a smile, and said to two people who were tired of leaning over, "you two are not allowed to disgust my sister!"Xu Yunxi spits out his tongue, murongsen curls his mouth, and gives Xu Yunxi a bite of food.


    Lu youyou also impolitely sat down to the small table and began to eat, but before he had eaten two mouthfuls, he received a call from Xiyan road and left in a hurry.


    When Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting came out of the bathroom, they only saw a figure in a hurry.


    "Lan Xiangting, I want to cry. When will song Chengxi come back? "


    LAN Xiangting patted Lu Anning''s head and said softly, "when I leave the hospital, I''ll go to the United States. I''ll see how song Chengxi is."


    After another month in a hurry, LAN Xiangting finally leaves the hospital and goes to the United States without telling Lu youyou. He is afraid that Wan Yi will disappoint her if he doesn''t see song Chengxi.


    Half a month has passed since I came back.


    When Lu Anning gives the video recorded by song Chengxi to Lu Youyou, the resolute woman suddenly cries out.


    "Yo Yo, I miss you very much. My grandmother has let go of our business, but my father is more sad. Now I''m in California. My father said that if he won 50% of the ports in California in one year, he would let me go to you. Now it''s almost finished. If you want to wait for me, you must wait for me. I love you


    Lu youyou touches song Chengxi''s increasingly emaciated face across the screen, weeping.


    Winter goes and spring comes. Lu youyou has been watching the video for several months.


    In spring, Lu Anning''s baby was born three months ago. LAN Xiangting and a circle of people "conspire" to prepare a surprise wedding for Lu Anning. Lu youyou gives some advice.


    When the road is long gone, the rest of the circle will come together again.


    "Can song Chengxi really come back on the wedding day?"


    "Don''t tell me..."


    "Yes, a big surprise for the chief!"


    "A lover will get married."


    On this day, in front of the largest church in city a, ten miles of red make-up was spread, and the air was full of fragrance of flowers. Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting''s wedding is finally going to be held. Lu Youyou, wearing a beautiful bridesmaid''s dress, still can''t stay idle. He says domineering, "I''m going to patrol!"


    Lu youyou walks out with a smile. She turns around the church and finds nothing wrong. She is preparing to go back. However, she sees a commotion in front of her. She is alert. She realizes that there may be a problem. Just when she wants to have a look, she sees a person squeezing out of the crowd.


    The man was dusty, and his face was full of fatigue. But when he saw the long road, Youlan''s eyes suddenly became bright. It was like crossing mountains and rivers to see you. There was no doubt about the endless longing and missing on his face.


    "Yo Yo!"


    Song Chengxi shouts and runs towards her. Lu youyou stands in the same place and forgets to move. He only sees the person he misses running to him and embracing himself in his arms.


    Between the nose and breath is his taste, ear is his clear words, in front of his beautiful face.


    Is it all true?


    "I miss you so much!" Song Chengxi tightly encircled her in his arms, as if she could disappear at the next moment. He whispered, "I miss you so much, I miss you so much I''m back! "


    Lu youyou responded, his eyes filled with tears, waved his fist on Song Chengxi, and cried, "Song Chengxi, you''re back! Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? Wu Wu... "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," Song Chengxi held her face and kissed the tears off her face. "It''s me. I''m here. I''m here. I won''t let you wait any longer..."


    "I hate you!"


    "I like you..."


    In the distance, Lu Anning and the luxury Bridesmaid group, LAN Xiangting and the luxury Bridesmaid group all watched the scene in their respective rooms, and everyone had a smile on their faces.


    "By the way," Lan told the court, "go and change song Chengxi''s best man suit for him."


    "This guy is really back!" Murongsen hugged his arms and laughed.


    "Of course, if his heart is here, he will come back." Qiao ChuDing''s mouth.


    Two people tightly hold together, no one can be separated.


    "Will you still go?"


    "No, never again." Song Chengxi hastily kisses the long lips on the road, "this time, we will be together for a lifetime."


    After the wedding ceremony, murongsen whispered in Xu Yunxi''s ear, "you promised me that as soon as song Chengxi came back, youyou found a home, you would marry me."


    Xu Yunxi''s face turned red. "When I ask the boss when to get married, I''ll be with her."


    Murongsen saw the opposite song Chengxi and Lu youyou holding hands tightly, stealing incense on Xu Yunxi''s face, and whispered, "it must be fast."

 Chapter 264

    Some year some month some day, Carey villa.


    Lu Anning and LAN Xiangting dress up and are going to hold a parents'' meeting for Lu Xinyi and Lu Xinyu.


    "Time flies. Both Xinyu and Xinyi have been in grade one for half a year." Lu Anning picked up his bag and said, "we are old."


    "Not old, not old." LAN Xiangting ran to kiss her and said, "my wife will always be young."


    "Glib." Lu Anning was angry with him, put his arm on his arm and said with a smile, "I''ll hold a parents'' meeting for Xinyu in a moment, and you''ll open it for Xinyi."


    "Why? It''s all in the same classroom. "


    "Because Xinyu got the first place in the exam!" Lu Anning was proud, "I want the teacher to praise me."


    "I''m a son." Blue to court smile, again way, "but the heart Yi test is not bad, girl, casually test on the line, anyway, someone raised her."


    "Can you support him for life?"


    "I''ll support you all my life," Lan Xiangting said with a smile, "Xinyi has Xiaorui!"


    "Daddy


    They walked downstairs with a smile. As soon as they got to the stairs, they heard a loud cry.


    "Ouch, what''s the matter, baby?" LAN Xiangting ran to the living room and picked up her little daughter, LAN Baobao. She gently wiped the tears on her face


    "Dad, don''t go! Wu Wu... "


    "Dad won''t go! Dad will hold a parents'' meeting for his brother and sister and come back soon, OK Blue to court''s voice dotes on drown of all can pinch water to come.


    Lu Anning stands aside. How can LAN Xiangting and his daughter be so tired? In recent years, LAN Xiangting has spoiled this little guy to heaven. It''s hard to say that she''s not good. She has what she wants. Father and daughter separated for a second like a life and death, she simply can''t see it


    "Hey, LAN Xiangting, are you going to leave?" Lu Anning looked at the time and urged.


    "I''ll take my baby with me." LAN Xiangting finally appeases the little guy and turns to ask for directions.


    "You dare!" Lu Anning glared, "put down your daughter! Or I''ll go to the parents'' meeting myself! "


    "Wow Sobbing Good or bad, Mommy


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Blue to court big palm is still feeling blue baby''s head comfort.


    Didi! There were two car sirens outside the door. It was estimated that Gu Zeyu and Shen Ke were impatient. Lu Anning stamped his foot and asked, "are you going yet?"


    Blue to court in a dilemma, said, "or you go first, wait for me later to school to find you."


    Lu Anning rubbed his brows and said, "Lan Xiangting, where is your majesty?" Then he shook his head and went out.


    Outside the villa, Gu Zeyu and Shen Ke have been waiting in the car. Xiaorui has a good time with Xinyu and Xinyi.


    "Why can''t Anning and LAN Xiangting come out?" Shen Ke and others are a little boring.


    "I think I got caught." Gu Zeyu cracked his mouth and laughed. "I think LAN Xiangting is haunted by another little guy in his family."


    Shen Ke covered his mouth with a smile and said, "it must be so. LAN Xiangting really dotes on Beibei! You can''t leave for a while! "


    Gu Zeyu suddenly leaned close to Shen Ke and said, "I''m also good at spoiling my daughter. When will you give me a daughter? I want to spoil her, too."


    Shen Ke''s face suddenly turned red. He beat Gu Zeyu''s shoulder and said, "it''s not serious!"


    "What''s wrong with that!" Gu Zeyu''s head rubbed against Shen Ke''s neck and said with a smile, "there are two boys in our family now, no girls, and the sex ratio is seriously unbalanced, so we have to go back and work hard tonight."


    Shen Ke clenched her lips, shy and didn''t know what to say. Having been married for so many years, as long as Gu Zeyu says something intimate, she still can''t help blushing. Ah, it''s over. She''s eaten to death by him all her life!


    "Here comes Mommy!" On the back seat, Lu Xinyi suddenly opens her mouth. Several people look at the villa and see Lu Anning coming.


    Lu Anning strode to Gu Zeyu''s car, opened the door, squeezed into the back seat and said, "rub a car."


    "What about LAN Xiangting?" Shen Ke said with a smile.


    "Left by his precious daughter," Lu Anning said to Shen Ke, full of fire, "it''s wise for you to have two sons. Don''t have a daughter."


    "True or false?"


    "Trust me." Lu Anning nodded as if he had something to do, "driving, not waiting for LAN Xiangting."


    "Why don''t you wait for Dad?" Lu Xinyi asked.


    "Because he''s coaxing your sister!" Lu Anning kisses Lu Xinyi''s face.


    "Dad is partial. I don''t like him anymore!" Lu Xinyi pouts her lips.


    "But dad is very kind to us, too." Lu Xinyu said with a smile, "you and brother Xiaorui love you. My mother and I can only depend on each other."


    Xiaorui smiles, ten years old is already handsome in a mess, and says, "Xinyi, I''m only partial to you.""Ouch," Lu Anning patted himself on the face. "It''s going to be so sweet!"


    Gu Zeyu and Shen Ke look at each other, smile, start the car, "let''s go!"


    By the time they got to the school gate, many parents had already arrived.


    "Shen Ke, you take the children to the playground. We''ll call you when it''s over." Gu Zeyu kisses Shen Ke on the forehead.


    Shen Ke said with a smile, "Lan Xiangting didn''t come, otherwise, I''ll go and have a parents'' meeting for Xinyi."


    "Big stars go to the parents'' meeting," Lu Anning smiles, but looks at Gu Zeyu, "may attract onlookers! Especially the male parents... "


    "Shen Ke, just take the children to play." Gu Zeyu spoke in a hurry.


    "Hee hee..." Lu Anning gave a bad smile and went to the school, "I went first!"


    Gu Zeyu took Shen Ke''s hand and said, "first, look at the children well. Second, and most importantly, look at yourself well. I''ll come out to find you as soon as it''s over."


    "Yes." Shen Ke blushed and nodded obediently.


    Lu Anning rushed to the two kids'' classroom and was taken to Lu Xinyu''s seat to sit down. The small desk was full of children''s learning achievements, including transcripts, exercise books, textbooks, paintings, paper cuts, and


    Lu Anning finished reading everything, but saw a small pink envelope in the hole of the desk. She took it out, looked at the parents next to her and opened it quietly.


    The words in it were crooked and said, "Lu Xinyu, I like you. I will marry you when I grow up.".


    "Hee hee..." After Lu Anning peeked, he lay on the table and laughed. Worthy of her son, what a charm


    "Manager Lu? Are you manager Lu


    When Lu Anning was laughing, a voice suddenly rang out beside him.


    "Yes?" Lu Anning stopped laughing and raised his head. When he turned his head, he saw a thin man in his forties. He turned his head and suddenly realized, "Oh, are you Mr. Huang?"


    "Yes, yes!" Huang quickly dragged a small bench to sit beside Lu Anning, warmly extended his hand, "I didn''t expect to see manager Lu here!"


    "Hello Lu Anning politely extended his hand to shake with him. He just wanted to extend it, but he held it. Mr. Huang held her hand tightly and asked, "is manager Lu''s child in this class?"


    "Yes." Lu Anning nodded awkwardly, quietly trying to pull out his hand.


    "What a coincidence." If Mr. Huang didn''t see Lu Anning''s embarrassment, he went all the way to her and said, "last time I cooperated with your company, I was so surprised to see manager Lu. Today I see her again. It''s really fate!"


    Lu Anning didn''t hear what he said at all. He just felt that there were parents around looking this way, their faces were burning red, angry and ashamed. He thought, if you kick this man away, will it affect the image of Xinyu and Xinyi in the eyes of children?


    LAN Xiangting takes care of the little guy in the villa and rushes to the school. The tall figure stands at the door and sees Lu Anning and the old man beside her at a glance! blamed!


    "Mr. Huang, Mr. Huang, the parents'' meeting will start soon..." Lu Anning still mediates with president Huang, "you''d better go back to your seat as soon as possible."


    Just then, Lu Anning suddenly felt cool on his back, and Huang Zong''s face was covered by some shadow.


    "Let go of my wife''s hand!" Blue roared at the court, straight pulled Lu Anning out of the stool, took her in one hand, and said with no smile, "Mr. Huang, long time no see!"


    "Oh, it''s Mr. LAN!" Mr. Huang stood up awkwardly, said hello, and said, "I''ll have a chat with manager Lu


    "Please take your seats. The parents'' meeting will begin soon."


    LAN Xiangting holds Lu Anning and sits down. She pulls Lu Xinyi''s stool and lies beside Lu Anning.


    "Go and sit down, Xinyi''s table is in front of you!" Lu Anning pushed LAN to the court, "the teacher is looking at you!"


    "No!" Blue to court haughty raised his head, pulling Lu Anning''s hand, "I''m sitting here, my wife''s hand is red, come on, my husband to rub."


    Lu Anning jerked back his hand and said, "this is a parents'' meeting. Pay attention to your image!"


    "If you pay more attention to the image, your wife will be eaten tofu!" LAN snorted to the court, "peace, follow me every step of the way."


    Lu Anning rolled his eyes silently in his heart.


    On the playground, Shen Ke takes three children to play. As soon as Lu Xinyi comes to the playground, several little boys come to look for her.


    "Xinyi, let''s go and play?"


    "My father bought me new toys. Do you want to see them?"


    "Xinyi, did the candy I gave you last time taste good?"


    Shen Ke looks at this posture and says it''s not good. Her son has so many competitors when he is so young. It''s time for her to be a mother! Shen Ke clenches her fists and is ready to drive away Xiao Rui''s "little rivals", but someone has already taken a step faster than her.Xiaorui takes Lu Xinyi''s hand and says to a bunch of kids, "she won''t play with you."


    Lu Xinyi was stunned and asked, "brother Xiaorui, why?"


    A few little boys are also confused.


    Xiao Rui''s face is a little red, but he still says, "because I want to marry you when I grow up. You are my wife. If you play with other children, I will be jealous."


    Shen Ke stood behind them, covering her face and laughing so hard that she couldn''t straighten her waist. Why didn''t she find that Xiao Rui was a lover before?


    "But brother and sister can''t get married." Lu Xinyi firmly said no.


    Lu Xinyu sighed and said, "Lu Xinyi, brother Xiaorui is different from me. You can get married."


    "Really?" Lu Xinyi scratched her hair and looked puzzled.


    "Of course it is! I can prove it to you! " Xiao Rui opens his mouth in a hurry, bends down suddenly, approaches Lu Xinyi''s face, and prints her lips gently. He doesn''t know how to kiss. He just prints his lips, and then opens his eyes with Lu Xinyi.


    ¡°oh£¬mygod£¡¡± Shen Ke quickly took out his mobile phone and snapped down the precious scene.


    On the way back, Shen Ke shows off with photos. The only one with a black face is LAN Xiangting. Although Xiaorui is good, Xinyi is so small. How can she be abducted?


    "Are you really angry?" Lu Anning sat on the co pilot, looking at LAN Xiangting''s displeasure, and asked, "don''t you also like Xiaorui?"


    "I''m just thinking, when can we hook someone back to Xinyu?"


    Lu Anning raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think he won''t? I found a love letter in his desk. Someone was arguing to be Xinyu''s wife


    "Really?" Blue to court instant changed a kind of facial expression, "the heart Yu does well!"


    "By the way, tomorrow is the summer vacation. Shall we take Xinyu and Xinyi out to play?" Lu Anning asked, "call Shen Ke and Qiao Chu again."


    "Song Chengxi called me and said he rented an island. Let''s play tomorrow and get together."


    "They''re coming back?" Lu Anning''s eyes were bright. "What about murongsen?"


    "Come back together, of course."


    Blue sea, blue sky, sunny beach, a group of beautiful men and women, with their families, a group of children, a group of bodyguards, nannies and chefs came up on a small island in the inner sea of city A.


    After settling in, a group of adults chatted at the barbecue and let the children run around.


    "How beautiful the island is Lu Anning smiles.


    "Not bad?" Lu youyou came up with his blonde son in his arms. "Song Chengxi chose it!"


    "Yes, he is!" Xu Yunxi also came up.


    "Or buy it!" Shen Ke said with a smile.


    "And then we all live here!" Susu answered.


    "That''s a good idea."


    "Is it difficult for song Chengxi''s family to help you when you go back this time?" Asked Lu Anning.


    Lu youyou hasn''t said a word yet. Xu Yunxi has come up and tut tut has a voice. "When the family sees the leader''s child, they are fighting to hold it, but no one is allowed to hold it even if the little guy depends on the leader. This is not because the mother and the son are expensive. They have become the guests of honor! I''m still in a dilemma. It''s too late for pet! "


    "What''s the price of mother and son?" Song Chengxi heard the voice and put in a word, "we are very expensive for youyou."


    "You''re a good talker!" Murongsen patted song Chengxi on the shoulder and put his shoulder on his back.


    "Don''t you know better?" LAN Xiangting looks at several men, and everyone shouts with one voice, "Xiao Xixi ~"


    Xu Yunxi shouts among the women, "Xiao Xixi is my husband''s nickname for me, you mustn''t shout!"


    "That''s it Murongsen shook his head and drank a mouthful of beer, then suddenly frowned, "well, you talk first, people have three anxieties."


    Xu Yunxi saw murongsen running to the villa in a hurry and burst out laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Su asked with a wink.


    "What is murongsen going to do?" Shen Ke also asked, "how can you run so fast?"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Yunxi laugh bigger, suddenly hook hook, God mysteriously will a few women together, "come together, quietly tell you."


    Qiao Chu glanced this way and asked, "what do several women say together?"


    "So mysterious?" Gu Zeyu picked his eyebrows.


    "Eight times?"


    Just when several men couldn''t figure it out, Lu youyou suddenly screamed and quickly covered his mouth. Then several women began to laugh and blush.


    LAN Xiangting, Gu Zeyu, Qiao Chu and song Chengxi exchanged their eyes with each other. They were puzzled and shocked. It happened that Gu''s youngest son ran over there to find Gu Zeyu, "Dad, eat meat!"


    "Xiaozhi, tell Dad," Gu Zeyu squatted down and asked his son, "what did mom and aunts just say?""Say, uncle Sen, last night..." The little guy scratched his ear with a confused face. "Eight times, mom said it was very powerful. Dad, I didn''t hear you


    "That''s very clear." Gu Zeyu rubbed his son''s head and looked at several people. Sure enough, everyone looked very clear.


    "Cough..." Qiao Chu is drinking, hear the little guy say so, a mouthful of wine spurted out, "murongsen opened to hang up?"


    Song Chengxi is also a big mouth, "yesterday ran all day, he can That''s great


    "Is there any secret recipe in their family?" Blue to court touched nose.


    Just then, murongsen ran out of the villa, and several people looked at him with respect.


    "What''s the matter?" Murongsen went to several people, "your eyes are strange."


    "You, you last night..." Blue to the court to consider the mouth.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Murongsen quickly stopped LAN Xiangting, "so you all know! Don''t say it again. It''s a shame to be ridiculed by Xu Yunxi all morning. I''ll shake my husband tonight. It''s a shame last night! "


    As soon as murongsen finished, the other men all shut their mouths like flies and stopped talking. They had an idea in their heart. It''s been eight times. How do you want to shake up your husband?


    On the island, night came quietly.


    LAN Xiangting quietly pulls Lu Anning back to the room. Lu Anning asks, "what''s the matter? Mysterious


    As soon as the voice fell, LAN Xiangting rushed up like a hungry wolf. Lu Anning was startled, avoided his kiss and asked, "Damn, are you crazy? Your child is still playing outside! Can we wait for the evening? "


    "The baby has a babysitter watching." LAN Xiangting holds Lu Anning and puts her on the bed. "Tonight, you are my own."


    Lu Anning''s face was red, and he said, "what are you stimulated by?"


    After listening to these two words, LAN Xiangting feels very angry. Anning knows that murongsen is so "fierce" that he has to perform well. He also wants to shock his husband! Let Anning know that he is not bad!


    Lu Anning hesitated and said, "I have an appointment with Shen Ke to play tonight. Can''t I be late?"


    "Don''t worry," Lan said hoarsely to the court, "they can''t go."


    "Why?"


    LAN Xiangting didn''t answer because it was a tacit understanding between men.


    On the beach, Lu Xinyi was building a castle with sand and asked, "Why are they all gone, dad? Dad took mommy and ran away, and Yu''s dad took aunt Shen Ke and ran away. "


    "My aunt was also dragged away." Lu Xinyu looked at the brightly lit villa, "and sister su."


    "Their adults must have other activities," Xiao Rui said in a clear way. "Can it be hide and seek?"


    "I want to play!" Xiaozhi also came.


    On the other hand, Xu Yunxi went to the place agreed by several women and waited for a long time, but no one came. She seriously doubted whether she had been cheated, and she couldn''t get through the phone. She turned her head and thought, why don''t you go back and make fun of murongsen.


    In the middle of the night, murongsen roared, "Xu Yunxi, I''m going to be killed by you!"


    "Ha ha..." Even though he was just half tired, Lu Anning couldn''t help laughing when he heard the voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Blue to court holding road peace, asked, "murongsen in the middle of the night, the spirit of the head is very good."


    "Forced."


    "You don''t know?" In the other room, Shen Kewo was in Gu Zeyu''s arms and said, "murongsen was very miserable last night. I''m so tired... "


    "What happened to murongsen?" Qiaochu touched Susu''s hair. "Susu, when will you have a baby for me? I can''t wait. "


    "When I finish shooting this play..." Susu yawned, "I''m so tired!"


    "Do you think Xu Yunxi gave murongsen medicine?" Song Chengxi in the room can''t believe roared a, "cathartic?"


    "Yes." Lu youyou nodded, "so murongsen ran to the toilet eight times last night."


    Almost at the same time, the man in each room also got the news, and his body and mind collapsed at the same time.


    "I knew murongsen was not that strong." LAN murmured to the court.


    "What did you say?" Lu Anning was so sleepy that he heard a question from his voice.


    "I said," Lan Xiangting arched under the sheet to Lu Anning''s side, "give me another son! Keep the ratio of men and women in our family in line. "


    "Make it yourself!" Lu Anning angrily pats LAN Xiangting''s face.


    "If you can''t be born, it depends on the joint efforts of husband and wife Come on


    "Lan Xiangting, get out of here..."


    "I can''t get away. I''ve stuck to you all my life..."


    [End]